《Soaring of Galaxia》


 Chapter 1

    "Peerless, peerless, should you say hello to your sister?"


    "Unparalleled, you have been unconscious for three days. The doctor said, if you don''t wake up tomorrow morning, you won''t wake up. Unparalleled, you are the only hope of the Qin family in Donglin town and the root of the life of your father and sister. You have to live, for your father and sister, for your family, you have to live, you hear me? Unparalleled, you have listened to your sister since childhood. Wake up quickly, sister, please... "


    Confused, Wuxing River vaguely seemed to hear the sobbing sound, and then a faint fragrance of a girl came into his nose.


    His nose and mouth were blocked by the fragrance, which made him feel very comfortable. He realized that he seemed to be lying in the arms of a girl.


    Although this was an unprecedented experience, he struggled subconsciously before he was sober. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, which made him struggle.


    The girl holding him looked down in surprise and looked at each other suddenly. He saw a pair of eyes clearer than the spring and brighter than the stars.


    "Unparalleled?" The girl''s star eyes moved and glowed. The girl who had been crying with tears jumped with joy and hugged Wu Xinghe in her arms.


    "Unparalleled!?" Wu Xinghe doubts whether there is auditory hallucination. When did he change his name?


    The girl calls herself "sister", but what looks like a sister at this age?


    "Unparalleled, you finally wake up." The girl sobbed, "do you know my sister is worried about you? If you die, my sister doesn''t want to live. Unparalleled, do you know? "


    "Well, sister, I know." Wuxing river hasn''t sorted out the clue yet, but he can feel the strong family affection between the girl''s hands and feet. He feels it and eats hard. "Sister, will you let me go first?"


    The girl not only didn''t put it down, but held him closer. He checked his head and face, and finally determined that he was a real living man in his arms. He cried with joy, "unparalleled, you really live. I''ll go to my father immediately and tell him the good news!"


    "Father?" Wuxing River''s head is about to crack. Why is there a father again? Wu Xinghe was an orphan since childhood. He was adopted by a mysterious old man. He had no father and no mother since childhood.


    Is the legendary space-time shuttle run into by yourself?


    Wuxing River sorted out the information in his mind and got some residual memories. He suddenly found that he was not ignorant and his soul was out of his body. He really crossed into a different world and was attached to a young Wuxing boy.


    The predecessor of this cottage, Qin Wushuang, was a martial boy from the martial children''s Academy in Luojiang county. In a duel between noble children, he was given a big scoop on his head, and then he was honored


    The delicate girl holding her crying is Qin Xiu, Qin Wushuang''s sister. He is eighteen years old, six years older than Qin Wushuang.


    I also want to continue reading those residual memories. The big wound at the mouth of the bowl is unbearable.


    It happened that sister Qin was too concerned about her brother and kept asking him.


    "Sister, I have a headache. I want to have a rest..."


    Wuxing river hasn''t recovered from the magical scene of attached rebirth. In addition, his head hurts badly. He wants to be clean and tidy up this clue alone.


    "Uh huh! You lie down first. " Qin sleeve nodded vigorously, wiping tears, "I''m going to tell my father that you''re not dead!"


    Then he stood up, helped his brother to the bedside, served him to lie down, carefully put his head on the side where he was opened, and fell asleep on his side. Then he gently pulled the quilt over him, and his eyes were full of deep love.


    After all this, he stretched out a show hand, stroked the cheek of Wuxing River, and explained with incomparable love: "unparalleled, you have a good rest. I''ll be back after I go out for a while. Don''t think about anything now. Family affairs can''t be solved in one day or two. If you encounter any more accidents, your father will not survive, and so will your sister. "


    Although Wu Xinghe was not Qin Wushuang himself, he was moved by Qin Xiu''s deep love. He couldn''t bear to disappoint the sensible girl and nodded with him.


    After leaving the door, Qin Xiu took a concerned look, and then closed the door gently.


    In his mouth and nose, there was the lingering fragrance on his sister. Wu Xinghe felt something strange in his heart. Calm down and sort out my thoughts. I know that I really got the unparalleled cottage of Qin and was reborn in a different world.


    After finishing, the general situation of the new identity is as follows.


    Native place: Baiyue state - chimuling - Nanyun Prefecture - Luojiang County - Donglin town


    Family background: poor family (the third class of inferior nobles is equal to the lowest birth of nobles)


    Main family members: father and sister


    Age: 12


    Political outlook: heirs of the Qin family in Hanmen


    After understanding these situations, we can roughly understand the specific reasons for the opening of the head. The situation is like this. During Qin Wushuang''s study in the Wutong Academy in Luojiang County, a duel between Wutong was triggered due to the dispute of morale. As a result, he was hit on his head with all his strength, opened a big hole on the spot, bled and fell to the ground to die.


    Wuxing river just picked up this bargain to get this fleshy cottage.


    To say, Qin Wushuang is not a kind of ignorant dandy. On the contrary, he is a very hard-working and sensible martial boy. From his hometown Donglin town to the martial children''s Academy in Luojiang county city, he is absolutely one of the best in the whole martial children''s Academy in terms of diligence.


    Out of the interest struggle and intrigue among the aristocrats, he was often bullied by a group of aristocratic children in the martial children''s Academy, which eventually led to this disastrous duel.


    Wu Xinghe slightly analyzed the information extracted from Qin Wushuang''s residual consciousness. The conclusion is obvious that this is an obvious trap.


    In other words, this is not a sudden duel at all, but an organized, premeditated and highly targeted persecution.


    Although Wu Xinghe is not in a hurry to think about these, what he wants to do now is to have a good sleep and make up for the damaged vitality first.


    The head was patted and hurt a lot. Although Wu Xinghe practiced both inside and outside in his previous life and had pure skills, when he first got the cottage and changed his body, all he had left was full of theories.


    He slept for a day and a night. On the way, he also felt that his sister Qin went in and out more than ten times.


    They all crept back and forth for fear of waking him up, and seemed worried that he would die like this.


    In order not to worry about this lovely and respectable sister, wuxinghe would turn over slightly every time she came in to show that she was still alive.


    Qin Xiu felt relieved when he saw his brother turn over.


    When he woke up, there was a bowl of steaming noodles in front of him. Wuxing River didn''t care to eat. It looked ugly. He took up the bowl like he hadn''t eaten in his life. He swished it three or two times.


    He didn''t wipe his mouth, and then muttered, "more."


    Qin Xiu saw that his brother had a big appetite and could eat so much. He knew that his brother was really alive this time and went to prepare food with joy.


    When she sent it again, it was not just noodles. A big bowl of dumplings, two bowls of rice, plus six dishes just fried, and a pile of pickled elbows.


    "Eat, sister made it for you."


    The food is full of color, smell and taste, which makes Wu Xinghe move his fingers. He grinned at Qin''s sleeve, put on a posture and began to clean up.


    Qin Xiu sat with his chin in his hands and watched his brother eat his own food. He felt sweet and warm.


    But in the end, her expression began to change from happiness to surprise, and then surprise.


    The eating appearance of Wuxing river is too fierce, which makes Qin Xiu''s sister difficult to adapt for the moment. The food she brought disappeared at an amazing speed and kept entering her brother''s stomach.


    "Unparalleled, eat slowly. I''ll make it for you if it''s not enough." Qin Xiu couldn''t help reminding.


    "Well, delicious! Sweet! " Wu Xinghe didn''t have time to comment more. He stuffed a sauce elbow into his mouth and nibbled it without scruples.


    In less than ten minutes, all the food was wiped out. Wuxing River relaxed and belched comfortably.


    "Er, sister... Sister, do you have anything to drink?"


    Qin Xiu smiled and said, "I''m so polite with my sister. What do you want to drink?"


    "Come to hulongjing!" Wuxing River suikou road.


    "Longjing?" Qin Xiu''s long eyelashes beat and stared at him. He didn''t understand what he said.


    "It''s tea..." Wu Xinghe realized that this is a strange world. Where can I get Longjing, a local specialty of previous lives?


    "Oh!" Qin Xiu figured it out and hurriedly went to collect. A moment later, he brought a pot of tea.


    The taste of tea is very good, but what attracts Wu Xinghe''s attention is the equipment for holding tea. This is a very fine bottle. The pattern of gilded holes is like the trace of earthworms walking through the mud.


    The ancients said about bottles that "it''s better to have earthworms with mud patterns". If this thing had been in his previous life, it might have been a baby pimple lying in the British Museum.


    Qin Xiu saw him looking at the tea set and felt that his brother seemed to have changed a little. In the past, in her eyes, her brother was a quiet, quiet, extreme child, and introverted and shy.


    But now, looking at his eyes and expression, there is an unspeakable spirit inside and outside. No matter what he says and does, he is free and easy, less formal and more casual.


    "Elder sister... Isn''t my father at home?" Now in my mind, I have most of Qin Wushuang''s memories. I know that my father''s name is Qin Lianshan and my mother is no longer alive.


    "Dad... Dad has something to go out." Qin Xiu hesitated.


    "Where has he gone?" Wu Xinghe thought it might have something to do with him.


    "Unparalleled, don''t ask about these things, and rest assured. The future of our Qin family depends on you. You can''t have another accident. " Qin Xiu comforted, but looking at her expression, she was obviously very concerned about her father, just didn''t want to worry her brother.


    "Elder sister, tell me honestly whether my father went to the county city to make trouble with Zhang Jia!"


    Zhang Jia, the family of Wu Tong who killed Qin Wushuang, is a well-known family in Luojiang county. It has strong strength, deep background and is as poor as the Qin family. It is simply unable to compete¡° No, dad just said it. He didn''t say where to go... "Qin Xiu was worried about his father. Wu Xinghe stood up and said, "sister, I''m not dead anyway. Let the servant go out and find him back." He also learned from Qin Wushuang''s memory that his father Qin Lianshan was elegant in appearance, but extremely competitive in heart. He valued his family and children more than his own life. His disappearance must have been planned. Don''t make a big deal. Qin family villa is weak and can''t stand the big toss. Before he knew it, Wu Xinghe found that he had taken the initiative to take the role of Qin Wushuang and considered the fate of the poor Qin family. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 2

    Qin Lianshan didn''t go far, but sat alone in the ancestral hall of the manor. This sitting is three days and two nights.


    In these three days and two nights, he did only one thing, and he continued to do one thing¡ª¡ª


    Sharpen the gun!


    The head of this gun is covered with a layer of ancestral gun, which has witnessed the rise and fall of Qin family villa for hundreds of years. It has drunk the blood of countless strong people. Now it is enshrined in the ancestral hall, which has the supreme significance of inheritance.


    Whenever the family is in danger, the children of the Qin family will use this ancestral gun to hold up the hope of the family, fight a trail of blood and play the prestige of the family.


    Qin Lianshan dismissed all the servants, did not allow anyone to disturb, and focused on grinding the big gun.


    The son was sent to the martial children''s hospital alive, but what he brought back was an almost cold body. The doctor invited at least a dozen. After the pulse, they all looked apologetic and explained: prepare for the future.


    What happened?


    If the son dies, the only incense in the family will be broken. What else will happen in qinjiazhuang?


    Qin Lianshan was too lazy to think about the future. After his son was unconscious for three days and two nights, he had only one idea - revenge, revenge!


    Use the ancestral gun to kill the murderer of his son and kill him all over the house!


    Qin Lianshan is a poor clan leader in Donglin town. At the age of 32, Qin Wushuang, the only son, was born.


    In this world, it is unthinkable for a noble family to have no male heir. It is not too much to describe disaster.


    When Qin Lianshan got married for six years, he had only one daughter under his knee. Inevitably, the outside world is full of gossip.


    "Even the mountains and the sea, the descendants can''t even incense. What a fart?"


    "The Qin family is not as good as one generation. The next ''family theory'' is that they will lose their humble position in the Qin family."


    "Hey, hey, I heard that the Qin family hundreds of years ago was a rich family. I didn''t expect that the "family theory" that has been evaluated every 20 years has been downgraded one level at a time, two or three levels in a row. It is estimated that in the next term, we will really become civilians like us. "


    Some of these words were whispered behind his back and passed to his ears; Some were simply outspoken and did not hide it in front of Qin Lianshan.


    Later, his wife Tian Miao worked hard and finally gave birth to a son, Qin Wushuang. As soon as the child was born, he carried all the hopes of the Qin family. As a result, he studied in the Wutong academy, but was killed!


    The wife died of postpartum wind shortly after giving birth to her son.


    First, he suffered the pain of losing his wife in middle age, and now he suffered the pain of losing his son!


    His son is the only incense in the Qin family village and the only hope of the Qin family. Now the incense is broken and the grand plan for the revival of the Qin family is broken. How can Qin Lianshan not be broken? With a son, the Qin family has hope! Without a son, all plans for the revival of the family will become empty talk!


    This is not Qin Lianshan''s preference for boys, but all the secular rules of the world, which are dominated by men with a clear-cut stand.


    Take the 20-year national "family theory" for example, it will be held again in four years. The result of this family argument will determine whether the Qin family can retain a seat of nobility.


    The first prerequisite for participating in this "family discussion" is whether there is a male heir!


    Then there are other indicators.


    If you don''t have a son, the incense will be broken, and nothing will happen. Everyone knows that a family without men cannot have lasting vitality.


    Qin Lianshan is a strong man. He never hopes that the Qin family, which has inherited incense for more than 400 years in Baiyue country, will lose the qualification of nobility and be cut into civilian nationality.


    Although, at this time, the Qin family was already the lowest level among the nobles, that is, the poor family.


    Even the poor family, after all, still retains the status of an aristocrat and has some corresponding powers of the aristocrat, including social status, land, manor, business and so on.


    Once the poor family qualification is also deprived, they will be reduced to civilian nationality. Then the Qin family''s huge family business will first change hands and become the property of others.


    As a civilian family, they are not qualified to own private property.


    As soon as his son died, all the hopes of the Qin family suddenly turned to ashes!


    Since the enemy has cut off his hope for the Qin family, he will not give him a living. Then as a noble, Qin Lianshan had only one idea, that is to let his enemies pay the same price.


    Qin Lianshan raised his head. There were three conspicuous ancestral teachings hanging above the ancestral hall!


    Those who seek the property of the Qin family will attack it with five times their strength.


    Those who seek the position of the Qin family will attack them with ten times the force.


    If you want to kill the Qin clan, attack it with all your strength and burn jade and stone at all costs!


    The head of the gun has been polished to a bright light, emitting a piercing cold. The cold light in Qin Lianshan''s eyes is a bit more fierce than the gun head.


    Bang, bang!


    It was midnight. Outside the ancestral hall, someone beat the door panel with all his strength. Qin Lianshan knew it was his confidant Qin Sixi.


    Only Qin Sixi knew that he was the patriarch in the ancestral hall. Qin Lianshan ignored and continued to grind his gun, as if all his efforts were devoted to the gun, as if to tell all his anger and pain in the action of grinding the gun... Bang, bang, bang! Qin Sixi beat the door with all his strength: "patriarch, patriarch!" Qin Lianshan implied anger and said, "four happiness, what I said, don''t disturb me!"¡° Patriarch, good... Good news. Young master, he is alive! " Qin Sixi was incoherent, almost crying. Bang! Qin Lianshan was stunned. His hand holding the handle of the gun suddenly felt powerless. As soon as he loosened his hand, the big gun fell to the ground, and the head of the gun hit the grindstone, emitting a little spark light¡° Patriarch, it''s true. The young master is alive! The eldest lady is sending people all over Donglin town to look for you. " Qin Sixi burst into tears as he spoke and cried, taking out Qin Lianshan''s heart every sentence¡° Alive? " Qin Lianshan wanted to stand up, but he felt the earth spinning, staggering and floating under his feet, as if he were in a dream. Son''s not dead? Alive? He stumbled to the door and was about to open it. Suddenly the thought turned and stopped. After finishing the scattered clothes, he turned back and respectfully picked up the ancestral gun and put it back in the place of worship. After all this, Qin Lianshan tried to restrain his excitement, so he opened the door in no hurry. He is the head of a family and the father of two children. All emotions, all joys and sorrows, can only be vented in the door of the ancestral hall. Out of this door, he must set an example for the patriarch and father. In front of him, his daughter Qin ran towards this side with a happy face: "Dad, Dad, brother, he''s not dead, he''s alive!" Qin Lianshan looked at his daughter and the excited Qin Sixi. The waves in his heart had already flooded. His expression was like Gu jingbubo, and he gave a slight "um". At his feet, he walked quickly towards the manor¡° Dad, wait for me! " Qin Xiu couldn''t keep up with his father¡° Eldest lady... "Qin Sixi stopped Qin Xiu and shook his head gently," eldest lady, don''t disturb the patriarch. Let him go alone. The patriarch sat here for three days and two nights. He has been depressed for too long! "¡° Uncle Sixi, my father has been staying in the ancestral hall? " Qin Xiu looked inside strangely¡° Stay, sharpen your gun. " Qin was stunned and immediately understood something. Can''t help but lose color. He asked carefully, "Uncle Sixi, my father sharpens his gun, but what do you want to do?" Qin Sixi sighed, "madam, this must not be mentioned in front of the patriarch. Now the young master is alive, and all the troubles have passed. This ancestral gun, let''s continue to worship it here. " This loyal old servant has served Qin Lianshan for decades and knows the character of the patriarch best. Know that the patriarch is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. After the young master''s accident, the patriarch must have been ready to burn jade and stone with the mentality of fish dying and nets broken. Thank God, the young master finally came back to life. Qinjiazhuang also walked out of the mire from the abyss of destruction. Qin XiuXiu frowned lightly, looked up and saw the ancestral training in the ancestral hall, as if thinking At the first sight of Qin Lianshan, Wuxing River knew who the visitor was. The feeling that father and son are connected by heart and flesh and blood is as good as the fate already set in previous lives and this life. Qin Lianshan has no soft comfort, just a simple look, but clearly outlines the role of a father out of the abyss of despair. Is that the legendary father''s love like a mountain? Wu Xinghe was a little blocked in his heart. It was damp and touched with warmth. That is, Wu Xinghe felt Qin Wushuang''s weight in the man''s heart. Feel all the difficulties and pressures of the family. At the same time, he also felt how heavy the responsibility had been on the shoulders of his new identity. Now, the real Qin Wushuang is dead. These responsibilities have fallen on his shoulder. Duty bound to meet the difficulties? Or put aside the entanglement and don''t ask? Sister Qin''s tears and father''s loving eyes seem to have given all the answers. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 3

    "Unparalleled, how did Zhang Xian, the second boy of Zhangjia, intimidate you and induce you to duel with him? Tell your father the details."


    Although his son survived, Qin Lianshan''s anger did not disappear. Of course, Zhang Jia is a well-known family, and his aristocratic status is one level higher than that of his humble Qin family, but this does not mean that Qin Lianshan will be submissive.


    He kept his elder demeanor in front of his children and covered up the fact that he was ready to work hard these two days, but this does not mean that Qin Lianshan was relieved of this hatred!


    Qin Wushuang was forced and lured to the duel field. Wuxing river has residual memories in his mind. However, he did not intend to go too far back to that unbearable history.


    He said calmly and frankly, "father, don''t mention the past. Let''s look forward. "


    Wuxing River doesn''t want to talk big and promise a bad check. After all, as a defeated general, it is a bit inappropriate to talk big.


    Famous family Zhangjia? Zhang Xian, the second son of Zhang Jia?


    Wuxing River didn''t treat them as a dish at all. Former Qin Wushuang was as afraid of them as tigers and wolves, but those were old calendars and could be swept into the garbage of history. Since Wuxing river was reborn here, he disdained to entangle too much in these small details.


    What he wants to look at is the pattern of the whole Luojiang County, and even the pattern of the whole Baiyue country.


    "Look forward..." Qin Lianshan chewed this sentence and looked up at his son in surprise. The son in front of him had a completely different strange temperament.


    With Qin Wushuang''s extreme character at ordinary times, if Zhang Xian cleaned up like this, he will be filled with hatred, redouble his hard training and be determined to revenge. How come this time I was so calm and relieved that I seem to have forgotten the shame of defeat?


    "Father, looking forward doesn''t mean to put aside those hatred." Wu Xinghe was a great martial arts master in his previous life. He saw his father''s mind at a glance.


    "However, hatred alone cannot help the Qin family out of their plight."


    Qin Lianshan''s mouth was open in surprise and could almost fill a steamed bread. Is this really what my son can say? The realm seems to have greatly improved!


    Did my son finally mature and enlightened after that war?


    Surprised, but it didn''t prevent Qin Lianshan from resonating. He nodded and said, "unparalleled, you''re right. Let''s look forward! In the future, don''t go to the martial arts school! From tomorrow on, you will try your best to cultivate your ancestral martial arts. Hum, I don''t believe the martial arts handed down by the Qin family, so I can''t cultivate a strong person in Zhenwu! Our Qin family was once a rich family. Now, because of some special reasons, our family is in decline, but we haven''t been slaughtered yet! "


    Speaking of his ancestral majesty, Qin Lianshan''s tone was a little rebellious and proud, mixed with an unknown stubbornness and stubbornness.


    Looking at Qin Lianshan''s somewhat competitive heart, Wu Xinghe couldn''t help but resonate. This character is really the same as his unyielding nature in his previous life.


    "Yes, unparalleled. If you go back to the martial arts school, you will be bullied by them sooner or later. It''s better to stay in Donglin town. " Qin Xiu came back at this time and said.


    In the face of this genuine concern, an inexplicable emotion ran through Wu Xinghe''s heart, which drove him to have the impulse to protect the family. The impulse made him feel that he should do something for the family.


    Home, family, sister, that is Wu Xinghe''s regret that he couldn''t make up for when he was dying in his previous life. Now he lives again. God gives him such an opportunity. He has no reason to give up in love and reason.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless?


    Thinking of this, Wu Xinghe said, "father, don''t hurry to make a decision first. It''s a dragon. You can turn over rivers and seas wherever you go; It''s a tiger. Where can''t you be proud of roaring mountains and forests? "


    This remark made Qin Lianshan and Qin Xiu look at each other. Obviously, they were too shocked by the changes that took place on "Qin Wushuang" that day.


    Wu Xinghe looked at them and knew that he was still too sharp. I can''t help but scare my family. After all, the real Qin Wushuang is too different from this.


    Qin sleeve Dynasty''s father gave a wink. Qin Lianshan immediately understood and said, "unparalleled, you''ve just recovered from your serious injury. You have to rest more. You go to bed first at night. We''ll discuss other things tomorrow morning."


    Wuxing River also wants to be quiet and tidy up his mind.


    He wanted to find out what kind of hatred could not be solved between the famous family Zhang Jia and the Qin family, so he had to break the Qin family?


    This question is not difficult to solve. Wu Xinghe sorted out his ideas and understood everything.


    The root still lies in interests, and the starting point is the "family theory" nationwide four years later!


    If Qin Wushuang dies, the Qin clan will be directly cut off!


    Losing the male heir means that the Qin family actively loses the qualification of "family theory" four years later, which means that the Qin family will lose its noble seat four years later.


    Losing the noble seat, the Qin family''s three or four thousand mu of fertile land, a large oil workshop, a ranch of dozens of hectares, a fish pond of dozens of acres, and twenty or thirty shops in Donglin town will change their surnames in an instant.


    Regardless of economic losses, what is more fatal is the loss of social status. In this world, there is definitely a gully between nobles and civilians that is difficult to cross.


    On this side of the gully, all kinds of superior treatment are not worth mentioning. The civilians on the other side of the gully have struggled for generations, and many treatments can''t even touch the threshold.


    Therefore, if you want to change your personal destiny, you must first change your family status!


    From his memory and the details of everyone around him, Wu Xinghe fully felt how important family status is to survive in this world.


    After fully mastering this information, Wuxing River deliberated carefully. Qin Wushuang dueled with others, which was 100% a conspiracy. Ninety nine percent of the plot is related to the "family theory" four years later, and the plot must be the great foundation of the Qin family.


    The world is bright, all for profit.


    It seems that this no two law, no matter ancient or modern, no matter which world, is unimpeded.


    To understand this, Wu Xinghe sympathizes with the Qin family. At the same time, he is more calm and has a deeper understanding of his new identity.


    Since the family is the foundation of survival in this world, with the current status of "the only successor of the Qin family", whether willing or not, the survival of Wuxing River in this world is bound to be closely tied to this status.


    Of course, Wuxing river is not reluctant at all. What he doesn''t want to do, no matter how difficult the situation is, can''t make him give in.


    He has a deep sense of identity with this family. The first sight of Qin Xiu reminded him of his sister in his previous life.


    It''s also my sister''s love for my brother. They are almost the same as each other!


    In his previous life, he finally failed to protect his sister, so in this life, what is the reason to repeat it?


    At present, the reputation of the Qin family in the cold gate has fallen to the end. If it does not show a rebound tendency, Wu Xinghe even doubts whether the Qin family can hold up to the "family theory" four years later.


    Wu Xinghe was a great martial arts master in his previous life. In the previous life of Chinese society, the living environment was also very complex. People pay attention to the jungle law of the jungle, natural selection and the survival of the fittest.


    I didn''t expect to be reborn into a new world. This jungle law is more primitive and direct.


    This gives Wuxing River, which has always liked challenges, a feeling of starting from scratch, even like a fish in water, and a new driving force to work hard.


    With these new ideas and new driving forces, Wu Xinghe once again fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, his sister Qin Xiu brought him a large basin of water to serve him. Wu Xinghe didn''t resist, and let his sister wipe his face gently.


    Suddenly, Wuxing river opened his eyes: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin was stunned, and then forced a happy face: "sister, it''s all right."


    Wu Xinghe shook his head: "it''s impossible. My sister has something on her mind."


    Qin Shoujun''s face turned red, but he refused to admit: "sister, it''s really all right. Unparalleled, you should take good care of your health, recover as soon as possible and return to the cultivation track. You don''t have to worry about things at home. "


    "Sister, tell me, what is it? If you treat me as your brother, don''t hide it from me. " He grabbed Qin Xiu''s hand, his eyes were calm and calm, with an irresistible firmness.


    Qin Xiu was held by his brother''s hand and felt his brother''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he had an invisible force and sobbed: "ah Bing of the Grange came to Qin family villa yesterday and reported some things about the Grange to me. He talked in the room for half an hour. This morning, his body was transported back to the gate of the manor... "


    "How could this happen?" Wu Xinghe was stunned. It seems that there are many enemies of the Qin clan.


    "It''s the devil!" Qin Xiu was excited, "that devil has tortured me for six years!"


    "Devil?" In Qin Wushuang''s memory, there seems to be no record of this matter.


    Qin Xiu wept sadly and said, "the devil said that he took a fancy to me when I was 12 years old and threatened to take me away in ten years. And threatened my father not to betroth me to marriage, nor to have other men near me. Otherwise, ten years later, he will go back to Donglin town to destroy my Qin family. Dad is afraid that you are impatient and hasn''t told you about it. Unparalleled... "


    Wuxing river was completely stunned. Isn''t this the legendary King Tiger robbing relatives? Are there really such overbearing people in this world?


    "What did that man come from?" Wu Xinghe was curious. He really wanted to know whether this man had three heads and six arms, or whether he was born as a king and general?


    Qin Xiu shook his head sadly: "I don''t know... In the past six years, the young man who spoke a little more with me has either died or disappeared. I... I''ve become a lost star."


    In ancient times, women said that when they were unmarried, they would kill young men, and one gram was a group, one after another. If this reputation is spread, Qin Xiu''s reputation will be so bad that Wuxing River can think of it.


    In this hierarchical world, take the 21st century in which Wu Xinghe lived in his previous life. Many people firmly believe in this set of Kraft''s superstitions as a creed of life.


    "Ten years... So there are still four years?" Wuxing River calculates the time. Qin Xiu''s face was pale, but his tone was very firm: "unparalleled, don''t worry. For the sake of the family, even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, my sister is not afraid. As long as you can hold up the hope of the family, don''t let your father down and don''t let your ancestors lose face. My sister is willing to go through fire and water! " Without a word, Wuxing river went out of the window, pushed the window, stared at the bright morning outside, and said sincerely: "sister, I won''t let you wait for another four years." Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 4

    Luojiang county has a large territory, but the news goes fast.


    The news of Qin Wushuang''s death and rebirth soon spread to his family, Donglin Town, Luojiang county city and those noble masters with ulterior motives.


    In the martial arts practice field of the manor, Wu Xinghe practiced boxing and sweated a little. Then he breathed back and stood in the field, feeling the subtle changes of body function.


    Wu Xinghe was called "Wu Chi" and "Wu madman" in his previous life. These Jianghu nicknames are not for nothing. It''s hard to change the nature of a madman when he is reborn.


    After getting out of bed, wuxinghe immediately began his first cultivation trip in the new world.


    Now this body is not bad, and this son has one advantage, that is, he is very diligent in practice. The only drawback is that he has no strong martial code, and his calm temperament also lacks a spirit of pushing through the old and bringing forth the new. As a result, Qin Wushuang can only rank in the middle of the martial arts children of the same age despite his diligence.


    If it hadn''t been for the hard work of studying and practicing hard, I would have been left behind by my peers.


    In contrast, Wu Xinghe felt lucky in his previous life. After all, he practiced first-class skills in his previous life. Any one of them can be called a unique skill.


    In his previous life, Wu Xinghe was a great martial arts master who practiced both inside and outside. He had the anti heaven experience of his previous life. In addition, the cultivation environment of this life was very superior. In just a week, he straightened out the general context. And tailor-made a set of cultivation methods for themselves.


    One advantage of Qin Wushuang''s physical body is that he has a solid practice of basic skills. Although the Qin family doesn''t have strong martial code and secret skills, when it comes to basic skills, Qin Wushuang practices them in a down-to-earth manner.


    If you don''t practice martial arts, you''ll lose everything.


    The old man who adopted Wu Xinghe repeatedly explained these ten words on the first day he practiced martial arts in his last life. This means that practicing martial arts is like building a house. First, we must lay a good foundation. If you don''t have solid basic skills, that''s what happens when you''re old. You can''t stand the big test.


    He was very pleased that Qin Wushuang left him a body with solid basic skills. This allows him to save a lot of time.


    However, the basic skills are solid. If you look up, the shortcomings will be exposed.


    Due to the lack of military codes, Qin Wushuang''s specific attack and defense skills are very monotonous, coupled with the lack of flexibility in character. All became the factors for his complete defeat in the duel.


    In this world, there is a cultivation rule, which is very different from the previous life.


    In previous lives, there was no strict limit on the cultivation qualification of internal and external skills. A strong person who cultivates external skills can also cultivate internal skills. In fact, all those ancient martial arts masters on the earth in previous generations are experts in both internal and external cultivation.


    But in this world, the rules are very different. Here, only when the external skill reaches the limit and the body function reaches a certain height, from the outside to the inside, can internal strength be generated and enter the cultivation stage of internal strength.


    External skill is the hard work of practicing flesh, bones and fists. In addition to hard study and hard practice, it can also be assisted by various drugs.


    Only when muscles, bones and meridians are practiced to a certain level, internal strength will naturally arise.


    This stage of external skill, in this world, is called Liwu realm.


    After internal strength is produced, the realm of internal strength cultivation is called Zhenwu realm.


    There are nine sections in Liwu territory and Zhenwu territory. There are clear upgrade requirements in each section. Many martial artists with ordinary talents can only linger in the martial arts realm until they die for their whole life.


    On the one hand, this is limited by talent; On the other hand, there is no superior skill required for upgrading.


    The cultivation methods in this world are extremely private wealth and cannot be shared with others.


    Qin Wushuang is a typical lack of skills. There is no superior martial code and excellent attack and defense skills. No matter how solid your basic skills are, it''s useless. Can a strong camel deal with wolves and tigers?


    Therefore, the focus of wuxinghe at this stage is to practice external skills, practice the skin, bones and meridians to a certain level, and strive to break through the power and martial realm as soon as possible.


    This martial arts realm should be the peak of foreign boxing in previous lives. Strong is strong, but when you meet an internal strength expert, you will inevitably suffer a loss.


    Wu Xinghe was a top expert in both internal and external cultivation in his previous life. He has profound internal power and is invincible in the world. According to the level, the accomplishments of the previous life in this life can at least be better than those of the nine peaks of Zhenwu realm in this life, or even better.


    Wuxing river is bound by the cultivation rules of the world. The strength of the martial arts realm has not reached the peak, and the internal strength cannot be generated. Therefore, the real martial arts realm can not be expected for the time being.


    Only by practicing muscles, bones and meridians, can we reach the peak of all aspects of body functions and break through the martial arts realm, can we generate internal strength and enter the real martial arts realm.


    He believes that three to six months should be enough to practice these external Kung Fu with his previous life experience. After all, the experience of his previous life is here.


    In his case, once the internal strength is generated, he is very confident that he will recover to 70% of the peak period of his previous life in three or four years, and climb to the peak of Zhenwu in the world.


    He must force himself to speed up his pace and speed up his progress. Whether it is the "family theory" four years later or the demon who claimed to take his sister four years later, he can''t tolerate any slack.


    After adjusting his physical strength and breathing, wuxinghe practiced a set of "big King Kong fist", which followed the rigid and fierce way, in the same vein as his previous life. After playing a set of "big king kong boxing", Wu Xinghe also sighed secretly. The foundation left to him in his previous life is really a little weak. If this set of "big king kong boxing" is seen by strong people of almost the same level in his previous life, he will laugh off his big teeth. There is not much meaning of "one force reduces ten skills". However, Wuxing river is not discouraged. It has just started. When preparing to breathe again, sister Qin Xiu''s greeting voice came from the periphery of the martial arts field: "unparalleled, dad asked you to go to the hall, and there were guests from the county city." According to Wu Xinghe''s Wu Chi character, you will never be distracted when practicing. But now the situation is very delicate. If he is the enemy from the county and city, he seems afraid to escape if he doesn''t go. He tidied up his clothes, took the cloth towel handed over by his sister, wiped his sweat, and walked through the martial arts field to the hall. There were three visitors, one of whom was Jin Buyi, the president of the martial arts children''s school in the county city. He liked to be artful and self styled as a piece of heart. The other two, Qin Wushuang''s memory, had no impression. Wu Xinghe walked to Qin Lianshan and stood still. He glanced at Jin. He wanted to see which Song Jin came to sing today? Qin Wushuang had a duel with Zhang Xian. It was not easy to see that Jin was in the Wutong academy, but he ignored it and connived at Zhang Xian''s arrogance. To put it bluntly, this gold is not easy to be a running dog of rich families and nobles. It has no character. It''s not easy to be loyal. It''s an international joke at all. Jin Buyi was a cat crying mouse and asked, "unparalleled, are your injuries all right?" Wu Xinghe smiled and said, "is the Dean here to comfort the students? But it seems a little late, doesn''t it? My injury is no longer in the way. Will it disappoint many people? " Jin Buyi smiled, and he couldn''t help muttering that the Qin family is like a different person today? When Qin Wushuang saw him, he always hid like a mouse seeing a cat. He didn''t even dare to look at him. Is this evil today? He not only winked at him, but also had a kind of seemingly meaningless ridicule in his tone. Does this boy think he can go out at home? The other two watched Wu Xinghe come in, and the sneer on their faces was not hidden. They looked at the dead and resurrected Qin family like watching an international joke. Qin Lianshan was unhappy and asked expressionless, "what advice do you have for coming today?" One of the scholars stood up, smiled and arched his hand at Qin Lianshan: "Qin clan leader, Xiaosheng was invited to come this time. There is a good advice."¡° Please give me some advice. " Qin Lianshan said calmly. This Confucian scholar is famous for Gou Sheng. He is quite familiar with the books of sages and sages. He can drop a few words of the book bag. However, the reputation of his character has not been good. He is a lobbyist who speaks on behalf of others. To put it bluntly, having milk is just my mother''s sour Confucianism. With a sharp tongue, he went to camp among nobles in the county and city and begged for food¡° Well, clan leader Qin is also a happy man. Let''s understand that people don''t say stupid things. In the "family theory" four years later, the Qin family looks better. Do you know the situation of your family? " Gou Sheng asked bitterly¡° So what? "¡° How? " Gou Sheng exaggerated, "Qin patriarch doesn''t know what will happen if your family loses this humble position? If the Qin clan leader is a knowledgeable person, it''s time to prepare a way back in advance. " Qin Lianshan frowned slightly: "so, brother Gou is here to show me a bright way?" Gou Sheng sighed, "who makes me always warm-hearted? There is indeed a bright road in front of us. I wonder if clan leader Qin would like to listen? " Qin Lianshan wanted to brush his sleeves and see off the guests directly, but he was transversely inserted by Wuxing River: "you might as well tell me. If it''s really Minglu, thank you for your kindness."¡° This is master Xu Sihai, the younger brother of patriarch Xu Sanli, a rich county and city. He represents the rich Xu family and can give you a promise from the poor Qin family. As long as your family is willing to give up their humble seat in four years, Xu can protect your Qin family and leave you 200 mu of land and an oil workshop. " Wu Xinghe can see clearly. I''m afraid these people came together. They didn''t mean well at all. They came directly to the door and took it by surprise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 5

    Qin Lianshan tried to restrain his anger and said in a deep voice, "under Gou Shengge, listen to your tone, do you think my Qin family will be defeated in four years?"


    Gou Shengyi leaned on his chair and said slowly: "in the past 20 years, there have been many emerging forces in Luojiang county. At least seven or eight are qualified to compete for a poor position. However, there are only more than 30 noble seats in Luojiang county. This noble seat is indeed small, and there are many people competing for it. Take the Niu shopkeeper of your medicine shop in Donglin town for example. With his current power and contacts, brother Lian Shan thinks you can keep your humble seat? What is the situation of your humble family Qin now? I believe you know better than Gou? "


    Although Qin Lianshan was very angry, he forbeared and quietly put down the tea cup in his hand.


    "This'' family theory ''has been said by the ancestors of the Qin family for more than 20 years. To show off my qualifications, there were few powerful families in Luojiang county when I was in the Qin family. I''ve seen a lot of big winds and waves. Zhenwu Holy Land presided over the appraisal of this article, and all the persons in charge were personally appointed by his Majesty the emperor. Who has a wide range of contacts and long fingers and can reach the holy land of Zhenwu? "


    Qin Lianshan''s answer was neither humble nor arrogant. Although he also knows that his family is in a difficult situation, how can he be timid in front of outsiders?


    Gou Sheng smiled and stared at Qin Lianshan strangely. This look is even a little presumptuous. It looks like bullying, and even the name has changed.


    "Brother Lianshan, I didn''t say you. Your Qin family does have some traditions, but they are all recorded in the old yellow calendar. Don''t you know what "Feng Shui turns around"? Nowadays, whether the assessors are fair or not depends entirely on their personal moral cultivation? Do you think your majesty will be so bored that he cares about the work of discussing goods in this small county? Besides, this world is the survival of the fittest. Whoever has a strong wrist and sufficient energy will come to power and make more contributions to the country. This is the natural law! Who cares what you did? Tradition is worthless in our Baiyue country... "


    Qin Lianshan could not bear it any longer. After hearing this, he also changed his color and couldn''t help brushing his sleeve: "under Gou Shengge, it seems that you don''t want to point out a bright way for the Qin family, but want to break the back road of the Qin family, right?


    "Have fun!" Gou Sheng was not polite either. He stood up and said tit for tat, "brother Lianshan, please forgive me. In the next "family discussion", you Qin family must fall behind. This humble seat must be let out anyway. I believe you know the situation of the Qin family better than I do. Once you drop the goods and lose this seat, everything of your Qin family will become a floating cloud. I don''t think you want to end up empty handed and poor? "


    "Hum..." this is tantamount to hitting the face on the spot. Qin Lianshan sneered and retorted, "it sounds that you still care about my Qin family, Mr. Gou Sheng? I''m afraid it''s not so kind? If you have anything to hide, you might as well say it directly. Don''t suffocate your belly. "


    Gou Sheng laughed recklessly. The more angry Qin Lianshan was, the more satisfied he was.


    "It''s the same sentence that the Qin family took the initiative to give up their noble seats. The rich Xu family can ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing. Otherwise, four years later, your Qin family will be destroyed." Gou Sheng was frank enough. Then he smiled maliciously and added, "of course, it''s still unknown whether you can last four years."


    Qin Lianshan glanced at Xu Sihai, but saw that this man was leisurely and did not pay attention to his reaction.


    Xu family, a powerful family, is one of the three powerful families in Luojiang county. Its power is really incomparable with that of Qin family. Just say that Xu Sihai, I''m afraid one person can kill him all over the Qin family.


    This breath, can endure, need to endure; I can''t bear it, I have to bear it!


    Click!


    Qin Lianshan grabbed a hand of debris. The armrest of the chair he sat on immediately broke all over the ground. He said coldly, "under the pavilion of Gou Sheng, master Xu Sihai, my Qin family''s power is declining, but I haven''t been slaughtered yet. The noble seat of the Qin family is hard won. Qin will never allow it to be buried under my hands. If you want it, come and take it. No matter how much you take, I''ll take it! "


    As soon as he said this, Gou Sheng''s face was very ugly.


    Xu Sihai''s expression was always light and clear, and he was suddenly cold, and a killing shot straight in his eyes. He looked up and down at Qin Lianshan.


    "Clan leader Qin, it seems that you would rather be broken than complete, right?"


    Wuxing river was strangely motionless. He didn''t have no feelings, but wanted to see how his father would play on this occasion.


    Qin Lianshan''s arrogance broke out, regardless of whether it was the master from the rich Xu family who spoke to him. His white eyes turned over and said proudly: "my Qin family''s ancestral training has a word. Those who seek my Qin family property will attack it five times with force; Those who seek the position of the Qin family will attack them with ten times the force; If you want to kill the Qin clan, fight it with all your strength and burn both jade and stone! "


    The sonorous and powerful response immediately made Qin Lianshan''s attitude clear.


    "Sleeve son, send a guest for my father!"


    Gou Sheng was so angry that his face turned purple that he suddenly burst into a treacherous smile.


    "Good, Qin Lianshan! It seems that you are toasting and don''t eat. You want to drink! OK, OK, when your family is down on the street, I''ll let someone spit on your face again. Don''t blame me for falling into a well. "


    Hearing this, Wu Xinghe couldn''t help laughing and asked leisurely, "it seems that you didn''t come to drop the stone today? Mr. gouyu, I would like to advise you that all your troubles are caused by being strong. You swaggered to my Qin family today to play tricks and shake your prestige. To put it bluntly, it''s nothing more than the dog''s support for others, but you have to beware of the sticks that come out. It''s not good to beat the dog with its owner. "


    Gou Sheng was speechless after being blocked for a long time and said angrily, "Qin Lianshan, your father and son sing in harmony. You don''t understand current affairs at all. You are a hero. You will regret it sooner or later!"


    Jin couldn''t easily see the opening of Wuxing river. He came up with a smile and said, "Qin Wushuang, since your injury is OK, you have to report to Wutong hospital later. Your student status is still in martial arts school. Even if you want to drop out, you have to go through some procedures. Moreover, none of the noble children of Baiyue did not enter the martial children''s Academy for further study. You can''t hide at home. "


    It sounds like it''s for Qin Wushuang''s sake, but how can Wu Xinghe not see his bad intentions? But he didn''t expose it. He replied with a smile: "Wutong academy naturally has to go back. People in youlao academy reminded him."


    "Well, well, that''s good! No matter how the situation changes, at your stage, everything is academic. " Jin Buyi smiled and walked out.


    "There is a long way to go. The students won''t give it away. Please be careful along the way, Dean. If you take a wrong step, it may be an abyss. "


    Seemingly good words, in fact, it implies the warning and threat of Wuxing river. But at this stage, no one can interpret the implication of Wuxing Hekou''s breath. They don''t care about a little Wutong who escaped from death at all.


    After seeing off the three evil guests, Qin Lianshan asked solemnly, "unparalleled, are you going to go back to Wutong hospital?"


    "Why not?"


    Wu Xinghe looked at the back of the three evil guests leaving with deep meaning.


    "Jin Buyi is a famous hypocrite in Luojiang county. He must be very kind to invite you back to the martial children''s Academy." Qin Lianshan reminded.


    "Since these three people can join hands, how can they have any kindness? With this uneasy kindness, I should go back to the martial children''s Academy. This is a matter of attitude. "


    The logic of Wuxing river is very simple. If you want to know how unfavorable the situation is, you have to experience it yourself. How can you get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den?


    Qin Lianshan looked at his son and felt in a trance that after the robbery, his son''s temperament seemed to have changed. In particular, the eyes are no longer as shy and timid as before. What comes out more is calm and self-confidence.


    In particular, just now the three evil guests were bullied. With their son''s extreme character, they were able to bear it until the end. Apart from others, this self-restraint Kung Fu alone has been a hundred times better than in the past.


    "Father, looking back, my duel was a conspiracy. This conspiracy is not aimed at me alone, but at our humble seat and great foundation of the Qin family! "


    Qin Lianshan''s face was solemn and uncertain. Of course, he didn''t know that. That''s why he asked his son to go back to Donglin town. After all, the son is there, the incense is there, the incense is there, and the hope is there.


    Once something happens to his son again, the Qin family will tell him everything


    "Unparalleled, since you can analyze this truth, do you still plan to go back to the martial arts children''s academy?" Qin Lianshan wants to know what his son thinks.


    "Father, Gou Shengyi is a sour student with low moral character. He dares to come to our Qin family villa to show off his strength. Of course, he is a dog who upholds the power of others and bullies the good and fears the evil. But from another point of view, why don''t you think our qinjiazhuang is a sick cat and can''t be afraid at all? "


    Qin Lianshan sighed sadly. He knew his son was right. If more than a hundred years ago, when the Qin family was prosperous and rich, how many people in Luojiang County dared to talk loudly in the Qin family villa? Let alone such a blatant threat.


    "Father, I''ve thought a lot these days. The prosperity of the Qin clan is in our hands. I lost that duel, but it may not be all bad things. If you don''t die in a great disaster, you will have a blessing. If I can''t even stand this storm, if I encounter some difficulties, I will hide back in the Qin family villa and dare not see anyone. What else will I talk about in the future? "


    This hit the point and touched a strong nerve in Qinlian mountain. In particular, looking at the son who survived the disaster, his whole body is filled with a vigorous vitality. Whether in his eyes or in his hands and feet, he is in high spirits, which is qualitatively different from his regular character.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a great nirvana of rebirth in his son.


    Qin Lianshan stared and finally nodded: "good son, have ambition. Father promised you! "


    Then the conversation turned and said solemnly: "but you have to promise your father to go back to the martial children''s Hospital of Luojiang county. You need to bear humiliation and not fall into the trap of others again."


    Wuxing river was heroic and steep, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. With a look of arrogance, he said proudly: "father, please rest assured. For the rest of my life, I already know what to do and what not to do."


    Something to do, something not to do? Qin Lianshan opened his tiger eyes and looked into his son''s eyes, which meant more reflection. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 6

    After making the decision to return to Wutong hospital, Wuxing river is not in a hurry to return to Luojiang county city. Instead, he continued to stay in qinjiazhuang for a month.


    This month, Wuxing River strictly followed the plan, got up every day and ran ten times around Donglin town.


    This is not only to exercise physical strength and physical body, but also to exercise foot strength and endurance. The most important thing is that this is a necessary test content of "Wutong test" four years later.


    Qin Lianshan sent him to the martial arts children''s Hospital in Luojiang County for further study. One of the reasons is that he wants to achieve a good result in the martial arts children''s test four years later.


    After running circles, I went to the family martial arts training ground to lift iron ball and stone lock to exercise my arm strength and waist and abdomen strength.


    After this, it''s noon.


    After a little rest, the afternoon is the practice of martial arts. Combined with the masculine line of his previous martial arts skills, he chose a set of "big King Kong fist" as his major attack skills.


    In the evening, I ran around Donglin town again.


    At night, he closes the door early and sits quietly in the room to understand the secret of his previous life.


    Qin Lianshan was busy running the family and didn''t have much time to urge him. Instead, Qin Xiu put aside her family affairs and took care of her brother''s daily life wholeheartedly.


    The family is not without servants or servant girls. But Qin Xiu insisted on doing these himself and arranging reasonable meals for Wuxing river. Qin Xiu''s body is a woman. She has no cultivation constitution. All her cultivation ideals buried deep in her heart since childhood are completely pinned on her brother.


    The goal of Wuxing river is to complete the cultivation of Liwu realm in three to six months.


    Then, before the arrival of the family theory four years later, restore the seven or eight success power of the peak state of the previous life.


    These efforts he made are entirely in the direction of "family theory".


    The family is here, all hope is there.


    Of course, this is only his preliminary plan for the current stage of Wuxing river.


    In the implementation stage, we have to rely on hard study and practice every day. If you are lucky and even feel that you can eat your old capital, maybe the cultivation process is not as good as in previous lives!


    Wu Xinghe was born again, and he was an expert in martial arts in his previous life. Naturally, he knew that the biggest taboo of martial arts cultivation was conceit and complacency.


    With a goal, a plan and implementation, Wuxing river will never be vague. This month, he got up earlier than the chicken and slept later than the dog.


    A month passed unconsciously. Wu Xinghe has gradually got rid of the discomfort after his rebirth, completed the role transformation, and fully integrated into the new family. He gets along with his family day and night every day, which makes him deeply feel the mellow and kindness of the qinjiazhuang people, and the feeling of family affection is getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    This month, he made a decision to give up the name of Wu Xinghe and regard himself as Qin unparalleled.


    Wuxing River, in fact, is not his real name in his previous life. This is not forgetting his ancestors. In fact, he was an orphan in his previous life. He didn''t know his parents, let alone his surname. He was adopted by an old man who practiced ancient martial arts. Because he practiced martial arts, he took martial arts as his surname. As for the word Xinghe, it was just what the old man expected of him. I hope he can practice martial arts to the state of Qi rushing into the galaxy in the future.


    Qin Wushuang was not complacent about the memory and valuable experience of previous lives.


    This morning, after the lap running, Qin Wushuang came to the deep part of Dacang mountain behind Donglin town. Taking advantage of the warm morning wind, he put on his posture and practiced a set of "big king kong boxing" like a bell. Each punch hit the tree with thick and thin wrist, and the punch didn''t miss the target.


    With the clear sound of breaking, a tree fell down with each punch.


    This set of "big King Kong fist" is a powerful fist skill of Shaolin in previous generations. The fist is as hard as King Kong and iron. It is the peak boxing skill of foreign boxing.


    After practicing this set of boxing, I practiced all the way of leg and palm until my clothes were soaked with sweat. That''s the end. Looking at the tree trunk falling under his fist power, Wuxing river is very pleased that this month''s efforts have not been in vain.


    Now this set of "big King Kong fist" has improved quite a lot, with the momentum of King Kong without anger. Although he is still thousands of miles away from his peak period and is far from being reborn, he has made great progress for another month!


    However, this is obviously far from reaching Qin Wushuang''s psychological expectation. At best, it is only a small step. With his current cultivation, in this new world, strength is only the bottom.


    At most, it is equivalent to the strength of the six or seven sections of the Li Wu territory. It is more than enough to deal with the Wu Tong test, but once you deal with the big scenes, such as "family theory", it is not enough.


    There is still a long way to go from the peak of the Ninth Section of Liwu territory. Let alone the Zhenwu realm stage of "extreme external force and self generation of internal force".


    Look at the sky. The sunrise has just risen. Looking at the foot of the mountain, pedestrians gradually appeared on the road.


    Qin Wushuang smiled at himself and said to himself, "anyway, now when you go back to the martial children''s Academy, you won''t be tied up in the face of those martial children''s provocations. At least you can deal with them calmly, won''t you?"


    Wu Xinghe has the ability to lead the world in his previous life. In this life, if he is provoked by several small martial boys and can''t fight back, it''s naturally depressing.


    He went to the martial arts children''s academy not just for revenge. But if he had a chance to revenge, he would never miss it. It''s no fun to teach a child a lesson, but it''s not his style in his previous life. If you occupy the unparalleled cottage of Qin, you have to give something in return, don''t you Qin Wushuang had no news of his death. After a month, he returned to Wutong hospital again. This caused great waves in Wutong hospital. Everyone thinks that Qin Wushuang is as big as a cockroach. When Qin Wushuang stepped into the door of the Wutong academy again, thousands of Wutong children came to watch him, the immortal Xiaoqiang. Obviously, these martial children don''t understand why Qin Wushuang, who has announced his death, came back to life? Now that I''ve found a small life, why do I come to the Wutong courtyard instead of hiding in Donglin town? Don''t you know that you may lose your life at any time if you come to the martial children''s Academy again? Everyone is curious. What is Qin Wushuang''s intention when he returns to Wutong academy again? Qin Wushuang is a man for two generations. Of course, there''s no need to explain to these little children. Smiling and enjoying the pleasure of being surrounded all the way, Shi Shi ran returned to his original dormitory. Each boarding Wutong in Wutong academy lives in an independent room. Although it is only a fighting room, it fully reserves personal space for the martial boys. This is also a good environment for Wu Tong''s cultivation. As for why I went back to the martial children''s school? Qin Wushuang has a clear mind and has a small abacus. Before his ass sat hot, Qin Wushuang returned to the dormitory, and the dormitory door was knocked open. From the residual memory of his predecessor, Qin Wushuang learned that his name was Hu Ziyan. He is also a martial boy from Donglin town¡° Unparalleled, why are you back? " Hu Ziyan came straight to the point and asked anxiously¡° What''s up? " Qin Wushuang glanced at Hu Ziyan and asked faintly. Hu Ziyan has a close relationship with Qin Wushuang. He is a fellow friend of Donglin town and has been close. This is the first time they have met since Qin Wushuang''s accident¡° Go in and say, "is that ok?" Hu Ziyan pointed to the dormitory. When they walked into the dormitory, Qin Wushuang jumped into bed and sat cross legged without asking the origin of Hu Ziyan. Hu Ziyan carefully closed the door and whispered, "unparalleled, why don''t you go back to Donglin town? Don''t you know that Zhang Xian and his friends are trying to fix you? "¡° I know. " Qin Wushuang answered smoothly¡° Know you''re still here? I think Zhang Xian has been trying to trouble you all this time. You must be careful. According to me, you''d better go back to Donglin town. " Hu Ziyan rubbed his hands with eager and anxious eyes, but his concern came from the bottom of his heart¡° You tell me this, not afraid they''ll trouble you? " Qin Wushuang rarely shows a funny smile¡° I have nothing to worry about. Besides, we grew up together in Donglin town. I don''t have the ability to help you, and I don''t want to watch others bully you. Unparalleled, listen to me, go back to Donglin town! " Hu Ziyan was very serious, watching Qin Wushuang and waiting for his answer¡° Ziyan, don''t run here if you have nothing to do in the future. I''ll solve my problems by myself; If you don''t want to get into trouble, don''t involve yourself in these right and wrong. It''s not good for you. " Qin Wushuang''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they are also true¡° Unparalleled, your bull temper is coming again! Don''t be confused, leave as soon as possible... "Hu Ziyan suddenly stopped, because he found Qin Wushuang staring at him with a stern look¡° After that, let''s go. " He opened the door, directly pushed Hu Ziyan out and slammed the door shut. Hu Ziyan stood at the door stunned for a few minutes. Is this still his hometown friend Qin Wushuang? Why are you so unkind? Qin Wushuang wriggled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and felt a little helpless in his heart. He is not ignorant of the world, nor does he deliberately want to be a villain. First, he doesn''t want to be disturbed in practicing martial arts. Second, because the environment is dangerous, Zhang Xian''s gang may find fault at any time. He doesn''t want to implicate the innocent. Hu Ziyan really meant well, and he knew it. But the more well intentioned, the more trouble it is for now. Hu Ziyan will stay in the martial arts children''s school for three or four years. If he offends those powerful children because of this, the end will be terrible. Qin Wushuang is different. When he returned to Wutong academy, he just took the initiative to integrate into the world, in order to master the current situation as much as possible, and wait for some opportunities to complete some things he intends to accomplish. In other words, he can leave at any time. However, what Qin Wushuang didn''t expect was that Zhang Xian''s gang were so calm this time? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 7

    Qin Wushuang returned to Wutong academy again, which has surprised many people.


    What surprised them even more was that Qin Wushuang changed his style. In the past, Qin Wushuang saw everyone unhappy and looked like a bitter enemy all day.


    Today''s Qin Wushuang, with a harmless smile on his face, does not deliberately please or alienate anyone, giving people a sense of detachment.


    In the past, the inferiority complex, autistic, and even some extreme Qin Wushuang seemed to be reborn. Whether it is the collective activities of the martial children''s academy or getting along in twos and threes, it seems so calm and comfortable.


    Of course, in the eyes of those martial arts children, his performance has become an unknown forced behavior. These martial arts children feel that such an attitude of admiring all sentient beings and being detached is only applicable to the children of super nobles. You are a poor boy. Why do you play this tune?


    It was Jin Buyi, President of Wutong academy, who first discovered this change. He has always remembered such a thing since he came back from Qin family village last time.


    He decided to talk to Qin Wushuang and find out.


    That afternoon, Qin Wushuang was meditating in the dormitory and was called by the dean.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and knew that Jin was not easy to sink. It was only half a month before he returned to the martial arts children''s hospital. He was calm and calm. Jin was not easy, but rushed first.


    It was not easy for Jin to let him return to Wutong Academy last time. Qin Wushuang judged that Jin must have reached a tacit understanding with some forces. It must be a plot to deceive him back to Wutong Academy. Nine times out of ten, he wanted to repeat the duel last time.


    Qin Wushuang wants to see how shameless this gold can be.


    When I approached the dean''s room, I saw the head of Wutong academy, Dean Jin Buyi.


    Speaking of this gold is not easy, he has always liked to fish for fame and reputation, self righteous, claiming that "it is not easy to be a piece of loyal gold", so as to flaunt his integrity.


    However, flaunting belongs to flaunting. The facts can never stop the leisurely mouth of people all over the world.


    "Qin Wushuang, you''re here." Jin is not easy to look serious and can''t see any happiness or anger. It''s completely different from the warm care in qinjiazhuang more than a month ago.


    "Yes." Qin Wushuang didn''t bother to say anything. Judging from the results of the last duel, he didn''t expect anything from the so-called Dean.


    "Is the injury on the head completely healed?" Jin''s tone changed.


    It''s not easy for Jin to ask this question for the second time. Of course, Qin Wushuang won''t be naive enough to take this "care" seriously, but he just dealt with it lightly.


    "All right."


    Jin is not easy to look at Qin Wushuang. Seeing his oil and salt attitude, he stares at Qin Wushuang more and more severely, as if he wanted to see through something.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "Dean, do I have flowers on my face?"


    Jin is not easy to laugh, but he is very upset. He can''t see through the little martial boy''s mind. This is a situation he hasn''t encountered in 20 or 30 years since he became president.


    Especially Qin Wushuang''s careless tone made him wonder.


    Under the pressure of his seven or eight points of authority, the Dean can be calm and calm, which is not in line with Qin Wushuang''s due performance.


    After all, it was the dean. Although Jin was suspicious, he soon found the beginning.


    "Well, the last time you made trouble with Zhang Xian, a famous family, caused a very bad influence. I hope you will behave yourself in the future. You are here for further study, not to make trouble. " Jin is not easy to continue to put the truth to Qin Wushuang with a serious tone.


    Qin Wushuang''s smile became more obvious. He shrugged his shoulders gently and looked like he wanted to say it. He really didn''t even bother to talk nonsense.


    I thought this gold is not easy, and my character is so low. I dare to call myself "a piece of gold is not easy"!


    "What? Do you think the dean is wrong? " Jin is not easy to see that Qin Wushuang is absent-minded. His tone is aggravated and slightly unhappy.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t want to talk nonsense, but Jin Buyi was so aggressive that he forced Qin Wushuang to hit him in the face.


    "Yes, you are quite right. In the face of the provocation of Zhang''s children, I should endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens; If they hit me on the left face, I should put my right face close to it; They want me to buy the property of the Qin family of the poor family. I should offer both oil mills and shops. As a poor family, we should have such awareness, right? Dean, is that what you''re talking about? "


    Since you are shameless, I don''t mind beating you in the face. As soon as Qin Wushuang''s chatterbox opened, a series of sharp questions immediately made Jin difficult to resist.


    Jin is not easy to be surprised. When did the little hairy child of the poor Qin family become so sharp? Moreover, Qin Wushuang''s fierce eyes flashed in an instant, which made him feel cold when the Dean looked at it, like a leopard that chooses people and eats them.


    But he''s not easy. At least he''s also a dean. What kind of battle have you never seen? You can''t be bluffed by a little martial boy, can you?


    He straightened his chest, cleared his throat, and gave a warning: "Qin Wushuang, I know you chose to stay in the martial children''s Academy. You must want to make some trouble. Let me warn you first. If anything happens to you again, I will deal with you according to law. In this martial arts children''s Academy, the president still has the power! "


    Kim is not easy. He looks a little ashamed and angry.


    "Didn''t you invite me back to the martial arts children''s school? But I don''t know what you''re going to do with me, Dean? " Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    "I... I fired you, I kicked you out!" Kim almost growled.


    Qin Wushuang nodded, smiled and stared at Jin for a long time. He laughed wantonly and joked: "Madam President, I have finally learned from your heart. I have remembered all your words. Goodbye. "


    Holding down the evil fire full of stomach, Qin Wushuang came out of the dean''s room. He could hardly help but want to smash the golden nose.


    "The conflict between people in this world is really direct."


    Go outside the courtyard, look up to the sky, breathe out the sultry breath in your chest and mutter to yourself.


    Fire me and sweep me out?


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly and shook his head. This is just a martial children''s hospital. Do you really think I''m rare to stay here? I really think it''s fun to tangle with a group of little children every day?


    Jin Buyi''s "wonderful performance" strengthened Qin Wushuang''s original idea.


    In this world, being too low-key is not a good thing.


    If low-key can only get endless bullying and rolling again and again, what is the reason to continue low-key?


    Who wants to hit you in the face, even his fingers and arms will be wasted.


    That''s what Wu Xinghe did in his previous life.


    In the new world, a more complex and crazy world, why not do that?


    Qin Wushuang looked up at the gray sky and suddenly had an idea. He decided to add a little excitement to the dull situation in Luojiang county.


    That night, Qin Wushuang returned home late after practicing outside. He didn''t want to disturb other people''s dreams or make any noise. He exercised his body method and quietly walked through the corridor. Just about to turn, he suddenly caught a glimpse of two figures in the corner dozens of meters away on the left.


    Look at those two figures, they turned over the wall and went opposite.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang doesn''t know that girls live opposite the wall. Miss Qianjin from various aristocrats in Luojiang county also studied in this martial children''s Academy.


    Those two figures are clearly the boys of Wutong school. Turn over to the girls'' dormitory in the middle of the night? What can I do?


    Qin Wushuang had three hates in his previous life. One hated the country beetles who brought disaster to the country and the people, the other hated the traitors who ate inside and outside, and the third hated the flower pickers who brought disaster to good family women.


    In this world, his sense of justice did not spread, but there were still some basic principles. Seeing such a situation, I couldn''t help but want to see what happened.


    As soon as the footsteps swept, they came to the corner of the wall, flashed in the hidden corner, and eavesdropped on the wall for a while. Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry to be a flower protector.


    Who knows if there is a trap waiting for him to drill on the other side of the fence?


    After listening for a moment, two subtle footsteps came quickly from a distance. It was obvious that the two people had just returned.


    "Did you get it?"


    "Hey, hey, today''s harvest is not small. I got four pieces. How are you? "


    "I got six pieces. Hey, hey, look at this pink belly pocket. Tut Tut, what a little mood. But I don''t know which hoof is wearing it? "


    Two figures climbed over the high wall and turned over in an instant. Once they crossed the wall, they had a clear goal, crossed the corridor and went straight to Qin Wushuang''s dormitory.


    Qin Wushuang was vaguely aware of something and hurriedly followed him.


    The two men soon arrived at the door of Qin Wushuang''s dormitory. They shook their hands and even had the key of Qin Wushuang''s dormitory. They calmly opened it and went in.


    "Hey, hey, the boy didn''t know where to fool around in the evening. He wasn''t there as expected. Where is better to hide? "


    "Of course, the more hidden, the better. When you play, you always have to be real."


    "Hey, hey, there are few ways. Let''s help him do it this time. Maybe I''ll always pull my brother when I chase Du qiuer''s girl? "


    "Don''t be crazy about flowers there. Hide your things and leave quickly. If that boy comes back, the play won''t work. "


    Xu Shao? The image of a young martial boy immediately appeared in Qin Wushuang''s mind.


    There is no doubt that he is indeed the son of the rich Xu family. Xu Ting, the youngest son of the patriarch of the Xu family, is a famous bully in the Wutong courtyard of Luojiang county.


    In combination with the last time Gou Sheng accompanied Xu Sihai to his Qin family to lobby, Qin Wushuang has reached a preliminary conclusion. 90% of the duel with Zhang Xian was also caused by Xu Ting.


    Watching the two goods leave, Qin Wushuang thought and thought.


    Quietly returned to the house, found out the pile of "stolen goods", dragged it in his hand, locked the door again, and disappeared into the void like a ghost.


    You Xu Ting likes playing Yin, don''t you? That guy will play Yin with you!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 8

    Bang bang!


    A rapid sound of gongs broke the tranquility of Wutong courtyard. It''s especially weird at midnight.


    "There are thieves and snitch."


    "Catch the thief. A snitch turned over from the girls'' dormitory. "


    Everything was like rehearsal. In a moment, more than a dozen martial children''s courts rushed out of the dormitory, holding torches one by one and knocking on the doors one by one.


    "Get up, catch the thief, catch the thief!"


    A moment later, the girls'' signature screams came from the girls'' college.


    "Where''s my bra?"


    "Ah? My pants are gone! "


    "Damn it, where did I put my belly pocket?"


    As soon as the two ends echoed, the whole Wutong courtyard suddenly burst into a pot. When I heard that the girls'' dormitory had been stolen, the masculinity of the boys'' College suddenly flooded. The martial boys who were unwilling to get up in bed jumped out in indignation.


    I''m kidding. It''s rare to have the opportunity to have close contact with the girls'' college. When will you stay if you don''t take the opportunity to be courteous?


    After asking around, I heard that the stolen clothes in the girls'' dormitory were actually internal clothes. The human blood in these hot-blooded Xiaoqiang suddenly evolved into animal blood and doubled boiling. Braving his hands, he yelled in the corridor.


    "Shit, which sick animal did it?"


    "He meows. It''s embarrassing, isn''t it? Think women don''t have to rely on that? "


    "What do you know? It''s called fetishism."


    For a time, saliva was flying, and the small square on this side of the boys'' dormitory was full of heads. Xu Ting stood among the crowd with a gloomy face.


    He asked a martial boy beside him, "Li Fei, did you see the thief first?"


    The martial boy named Li Fei hurriedly said, "yes, maybe less! I was so sleepy that I woke up with a bubble of urine. If you don''t want to go to the thatched cottage, you can solve it on the spot under the corner. Halfway through, a figure jumped across the high wall. It really startled me. "


    "What does the thief look like? Have you ever seen it?" Xu Ting asked again.


    "I''m sleepy and can''t see clearly. But the thief also saw me. In a panic, he rushed to the dormitory corridor. Because it was too dark, I didn''t know where he went. "


    Xu Ting nodded and then said in a high voice, "everyone, be quiet! Let''s analyze the terrain and see if we come to the corridor. All of them are our boys'' dormitories. In other words, the thief is likely to be an insider! "


    "Inside thief? It makes sense. "


    "It''s hard to guard against thieves. Besides, outsiders are not so familiar with the terrain here. I think there is a great possibility of internal thieves! "


    There was much discussion and speculation.


    Zhang Xian, on one side, was Xu Ting''s best friend. He timely encouraged him: "since it''s an insider, it''s easy to do. Call out all the boys and search the dormitories one by one. In a hurry, the thief didn''t expect to go far. Where can he hide the stolen things? "


    "Yes." Xu Ting mused, "Zhang Shao makes a lot of sense. In this way, we are divided into three groups, two of which are responsible for watching and monitoring everyone''s every move at both ends of the corridor. Others will search the dormitories one by one! "


    Zhang Xian echoed: "I suggest that if no one comes out, the dormitory door is still closed. Check it first. Because these dormitories are more suspected. "


    "OK, that''s it." Xu Ting made a gesture. The boys immediately consciously separated the three groups and acted separately. Xu Ting came under the high wall and made a clear voice with great bearing. "Ladies, take it easy. Our boys'' college immediately launched self-observation and reported any news."


    When the voice fell, there was a cold voice over there: "don''t wait. Miss Ben should come and check it in person, so as not to shield each other."


    A beautiful figure turned over the wall and stood firmly in the center of the square of the boys'' College, gazing coldly at the boys, full of contempt.


    "Miss Yunda, have you also stolen?" Xu Ting greeted with a smile.


    "Xu Ting, don''t get close. You should check and act quickly. Long nights and dreams, don''t go away, hateful thief! " Sister Yun and sister Yun are known as Yun Qingyan. They are the children of the Yun family, one of the three giants in Luojiang county. They have the same status as the rich Xu family. They are also a core figure with high voice in the girls'' college.


    When she was stolen tonight, she lost two underwear exposed outside. She was the most angry.


    Xu Ting was butted by cloud light smoke, but he was not angry. He smiled and said, "Miss cloud, please."


    Yun Qingyan''s style is much more fierce. After sweeping around the corridor, I saw the dormitory with the door closed. When I went up, I kicked it open.


    Those martial arts children who were afraid of making trouble and kept their doors closed saw Yun Qingyan''s murderous rush in. They only took a blanket to cover the vital parts of their body, and dared not even say a cruel word.


    Yunqingyan personally inspected and did not miss any corner. After checking, this just lightly left a sentence: "excuse me."


    So I checked three dormitories continuously and came to the door of the fourth dormitory. The cloud and light smoke passed again.


    But this time, she didn''t kick the door.


    The cloud light smoke show face suddenly sank and covered with a layer of frost.


    "Who lives here?"


    Zhang Xian quickly gloated and said, "it seems to be the Qin boy in Donglin town."


    "He?" Yun Qingyan snorted and thought that the boy really didn''t understand interest. So many dormitories, it is said that Miss Yunda wants to check in person, but she cooperates to keep the door open. The boy was locked up so tightly that he didn''t give her any face!


    Xu Ting winked. Zhang Xian immediately understood. He went forward and patted the thick iron door board: "Qin boy, you''re miserable. Miss Yunda arrived in person, but you didn''t open the door. Is there a ghost in your heart? "


    Shouted for a long time, but there was no response at all.


    Yun Qingyan''s face became more and more ugly. It was the first time she met such a boy who didn''t give face. She was still a poor boy!


    "No? Then don''t blame Miss Ben for being so aggressive. "


    Yun Qingyan took two steps back, put on a full posture, and was about to kick out with all his strength. The latch clanked and opened from the inside.


    Qin Wushuang looked sleepy, rubbed his sleepy eyes and muttered, "what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    That expression, how innocent it is.


    Yun Qingyan took back his feet in embarrassment and scolded, "we knocked on the door for half a day outside. Didn''t you hear?"


    "Come on, what are you knocking at in the middle of the night? I''m dreaming of marrying a daughter-in-law. What a good thing, it''s all spoiled by you. " Qin Wushuang chattered and complained heartlessly.


    "Qin, don''t pretend. The girls'' dormitory was stolen. The thieves are likely to be in our boys'' dormitory. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, cooperate with Miss Yunda to search. If it''s none of your business, you keep dreaming. " Zhang Xian smiled.


    "Search? Why? " Qin Wushuang turned his eyes and was not happy.


    "Qin Wushuang, don''t be shameless. If you don''t search it, it will prove that there is a ghost in your heart. " Zhang Xian added fuel and vinegar, opened his mouth and buckled a big hat.


    "Oh? So, you have no ghosts in your hearts. Why don''t you let Miss Yunda search first? "


    "You have a lot of nonsense. So you won''t let the search?" Cloud light smoke cold sound channel.


    "It''s not completely impossible to search, but I don''t know if some people maliciously targeted me? If you want to search, all the boys have to search, only my family, and no one wants to take half a step. "


    Cloud light flue: "after searching here, other places will naturally search. Where can I teach you?"


    "No, absolutely not." Qin Wushuang smiled lazily, but he didn''t let go. "I have to ask them to give me a word. In case they cheat afterwards, who can I talk to?"


    Xu Ting said faintly, "Qin Wushuang is not afraid of the crooked shadow. Who do you want to drag into the water?"


    Qin Wushuang said happily, "I''m afraid some people are not right, and the shadow is crooked across the wall. The wicked complain first. I still say that. We have to search here one by one before I let us search. Xu Ting, you are the son of a rich family. Why not set an example first? "


    Xu Ting said positively, "Miss Yunda wants to search my dormitory. Xu has nothing to say."


    Zhang Xian also said, "I can search there at any time."


    Others nodded their heads one after another, saying that they had a clear conscience and would never push three obstacles.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s repeated obstruction, Yun Qingyan had three doubts. After seeing everyone''s statement, he said coldly: "everyone''s attitude has been expressed. Qin Wushuang, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude if you don''t get out of the way again."


    Qin Wushuang hated the threat from others. His original smiling expression suddenly said, "you''re welcome, it''s just that. I can let you search, but remember, this is not to give you face, just want to see who is the real big joke in the end. "


    Qin Wushuang has always been polite to women, but this cloud of light smoke looks cold, and her tone is really annoying. In addition, she looks like a high-ranking rich lady, which makes Qin Wushuang feel bored.


    Easily open the door completely, completely open in front of the onlookers.


    "All the tricks are bright. If you want to see someone''s joke, you may be disappointed today! "


    Xu Ting looked at Li Fei. Li Fei was one of the two who had stolen girls'' clothes and the main force for planting Qin Wushuang. Seeing Xu Ting looking at him, his eyes immediately moved to the box under the bed.


    Yun Qingyan swept the whole dormitory, and finally his eyes locked on the box. As soon as his feet were hooked, he hooked the box out of the bottom of the bed.


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "Miss Yunda, if you think my box is dirty, don''t check it. Hook my suitcase with your feet. What''s the matter? That''s not how superiority works, is it? "


    Yun Qingyan looked back and glanced at Qin Wushuang meaningfully. His eyes were full of indescribable contempt, as if he regarded Qin Wushuang as dust.


    Zhang Xian has begun to brush his hands, and Xu Ting is still staring at the box. All his eyes are focused on the box.


    It seems that all the sins in the world are hidden in this box at the moment!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 9

    Those who know the inside story have held their breath and waited for the climax of this good play to come. Some people have even begun to look forward to miss Yunda''s reaction after her anger at the next moment.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled: "Miss Yunda, I advise you not to open this box. The things inside are not very elegant. "


    With the action of scratching his ears and cheeks, our Qin Wushuang actually "blushed", which makes others suspicious and thinks that 90% of Qin Wushuang has a ghost in his heart.


    "Open, open, there must be a ghost here." A crowd of spectators booed one after another.


    As soon as Yun Qingyan lifted his arm, the cold light flashed, and a sharp dagger came out. He drew a cold light and directly cleaved to the box.


    WOW!


    The box is divided into two sides. A lot of things are scattered inside, smelly socks, old clothes, broken towels... Everything!


    The corners of Qin Wushuang''s mouth overflowed with a wanton smile and looked mockingly at a bunch of Wutong who wanted to see a joke. He said to himself, "Hey, it''s a pity to disappoint you."


    Cloud light smoke swept away, but she didn''t find what she was looking for. She frowned slightly and came out, muttering with a black line on her face: "are you boys so unsanitary?"


    Xu Ting and Zhang Xian both looked at each other and stared at Li Fei. They obviously wondered why there was no expected stolen goods in the box?


    Li Fei was also confused. He put all the things himself. In the twinkling of an eye, why did he disappear?


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said sarcastically, "really, it''s not easy for me to pack up these old things. I don''t know the rules if I don''t help me put them away! It seems that aristocratic etiquette was learned in vain. "


    Yun Qingyan was already unhappy. Listening to Qin Wushuang''s chatter, he suddenly turned around, stared at Qin Wushuang fiercely, and warned: "Qin Wushuang, tonight''s business is not over!"


    Qin Wushuang glanced: "you can''t finish your love. Do you have half a cent to do with me? But we have a word in advance. You have searched my house and other people''s dormitories. Don''t let go of any of them. "


    He was also full of bachelor spirit. He locked the door and simply followed the cloud and smoke to join the inspection Army.


    Seeing that he was so proactive, Xu Ting was suspicious. He thought it was strange, but he couldn''t find a way to deal with it for the moment.


    After checking the dormitories one by one, we naturally found nothing.


    Finally, I turned around and there were only four or five rooms left.


    One of them, which is a restricted area, belongs to Tianzi No. 1 zone. Even Yun Qingyan and Xu Ting have to walk quietly through there.


    Because the owner of this Tianzi No. 1 dormitory is an existence they can''t afford. He is the supreme authority of Luojiang County - a gifted child of the Daxi family.


    Qin Wushuang was tired and lazy. He walked through room No. 1 that day and said intentionally or unintentionally: "Miss Yunda, this dormitory hasn''t been searched yet. Why did he pass by wrong? Can our Miss Yunda only dare to pick soft persimmons? And Xu Dashao, childe Zhang, didn''t you talk loudly just now? What''s the matter now? "


    Zhang Xian threatened in a low voice: "Qin Wushuang, I think you just owe it!"


    "Ha ha, one by one. Young master Daxi didn''t live in the dormitory at all. Look at you all. It''s really a disgrace to the nobility. "


    Qin Wushuang laughed and went to a dormitory in front of him. He glanced at the door of the dormitory and sniffed: "who lives in this dormitory? Seems a little fragrant? Could it be that the golden house inside is hidden and charming? "


    He pretended to be confused. This dormitory is owned by Xu Ting. Pointing to the monk scolding the bald donkey, he said that he was Qin Wushuang''s behavior.


    Xu Ting always wanted to keep his demeanor in front of the cloud and smoke, and said faintly, "this dormitory is mine. Qin Wushuang, I promise someone to be innocent. You spit out blood. Be careful that I sue you for slandering the superior nobles. "


    "Fei doesn''t slander. Do you have to search before you know? Who won''t flaunt themselves? The body is not afraid of crooked shadows. Aren''t these all your generous remarks just now? How come you''re not confident enough when it''s your turn? Miss Yunda, who has a ghost in his heart? Think about it yourself. "


    Xu Ting could bear it again. After all, he was a young man. His face changed slightly: "Qin Wushuang, what do you want to do?"


    "Miss Yunda, you are all rich children. If you want to be selfish and not search, we can''t help you." Qin Wushuang smiled and used the method.


    Yun Qingyan glanced at Xu Ting and hesitated. In fact, she doesn''t think Xu Ting is like that. But in this case, if you search, you won''t give face to the rich Xu family; If you don''t search, it''s difficult to block youyou''s mouth.


    "Miss Yunda, if you want to search, go in and search. Everyone in Wutong academy knows what I am in Xuting. "


    Qin Wushuang looked up to the sky and said, "don''t talk too early. It''s not too late to boast when you''re free. Otherwise, if you don''t come back after talking big, you''ll lose your face. "


    With that, he pushed the door open from the outside to the inside as if to please the cloud and smoke.


    Yun Qingyan glared at Qin Wushuang and hummed, "just search. What''s favoritism? Can miss Ben still be afraid? "


    He walked in, looked at it casually, turned it over a few times, and dealt with hundreds of eyes in full view. He went to the cupboard on the top of the bed and opened a crack as if he were doing a job. At a glance, the clouds were stunned. The door of the cabinet opens to both sides inertia, exposing the whole situation of the cabinet. Colorful and dazzling, there are girls'' underwear hanging inside! Yun Qingyan''s face was very white, mixed with shame and anger. The middle of a bra and trousers was the closest thing she had just changed and washed. Unexpectedly, she ran to Xu Ting''s cabinet! Incredibly looking back at Xu Ting, Yun Qingyan''s eyes were no longer peaceful, but full of contempt and anger. Pull out those clothes at any time and fall directly on Xu Ting''s face. His eyes are like a sharp knife, which will run up and hurt people at any time. Qin Wushuang laughed wantonly, then with a serious face and a long sigh, separated the crowd and walked out. At this stage of the play, the heat is enough. If you continue to play, you will have to wear clothes¡° He dropped the two words "beast!" Then he went to his dormitory with a sad and angry face. While walking, he muttered: "now I know that the highest level of a thief is to catch a thief. Usually, there are five people and six people. I didn''t expect to be a beast in clothes! " Xu Ting was also stunned by this scene. His whole body was like an electric shock. A pink underpants hung on the chest, and it was almost like a ghost. Until Yun Qingyan walked past him contemptuously, Xu Ting suddenly woke up and shouted hysterically, "I didn''t do it!" But on such an occasion, people get stolen goods. Even if he has two more mouths, how can he say that others believe him? Zhang Xian and his colleagues know the truth, but they don''t know how these things came to Xu Ting. They are really dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. They can''t tell the pain! At this time, Qin Wushuang was the most relieved. He seized the opportunity and stuffed the stolen goods into Xu Ting''s cabinet when Xu Ting and others rushed out, and then went back to his dormitory unconsciously. With his current skill, it is more than enough to hide from these martial boys. The most depressing thing, of course, is Xu Ting, which responds to that sentence - chicken can''t eat rice. To describe it more maliciously is to move a stone and hit yourself in the foot. To describe it cruelly, it was like digging a hole and burying yourself... The news of Xu Ting stealing girls'' underwear immediately spread through various channels. No matter how hard he tried to block the news, it didn''t help. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t cover up the whole Wutong Academy. The senior management of the martial arts children''s Academy was also shocked. They were worried. They wanted to appease the angry women of the girls, take care of Xu Ting''s emotions, and maintain the image of the martial arts children''s Academy. The top leaders organized an investigation team that night, personally participated in the investigation, collected evidence at all levels, and finally came to the conclusion that Xu Ting did not do it, but was framed by others. The reason is very simple. At the time of the incident, Xu Ting was competing with several martial arts children to practice their experience. There is sufficient alibi. Those martial boys also defended Xu Ting, making Xu Ting''s situation more or less relieved. Of course, most people just look at the official attitude of the Wutong academy when it officially publishes the survey results. As for the official caliber of the Wutong academy, most people still scoff at it in their hearts. Who can believe such a clumsy statement? Which of those Wutong who gave Xu Ting a certificate is not his best friend? There is a complete motive and possibility of perjury. Of course, the rules of the game are set by the Wutong Academy. If they want to cover up Xu Ting, others can only mutter in their hearts. The girls were very dissatisfied with the survey results. They went on a collective strike and asked the senior management of Wutong academy to give a satisfactory reply within three days. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 10

    No matter how the senior management of Wutong academy covered it, the news spread all over Luojiang county. Jin Buyi''s current situation is very suitable for a Xiehouyu. Pig Bajie looks in the mirror - nothing is human inside and out.


    The families of the female representatives headed by the rich cloud family were extremely angry. They put pressure on Jin every day and urged him to find out the real murderer as soon as possible.


    The rich Xu family is also unhappy. They think Xu Ting is also a victim. When he tried to arrest the thief by upholding justice, he was ashamed. Both Xu Ting and the whole rich family Xu suffered irreparable damage to their reputation.


    Jin Buyi was so anxious that he wanted to scold his mother.


    Wutong courtyard was in chaos, but Qin Wushuang was quiet. At least these days, there is no need to worry about someone coming to make noise with him.


    The longer it takes him to regain his new life, the deeper he knows about the world. When Jin was not easy to call him to lecture, his undisguised ugliness became less strange. He was born in the Qin family of the poor family, while Zhang Xian came from the Zhang family of the famous family.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang was beaten, and he was reprimanded.


    This is the naked reality. In this world, low status is original sin!


    They are also inferior nobles, and the distinguished family is the second from the bottom, and the poor family at the bottom. The gap at this level is the ultimate source of these treatments.


    If you were a son of a rich family, it would be Zhang Xian who accepted Jin''s "admonition". Such ridiculous planting as underwear theft will certainly not fall on him. If the predecessor had succeeded in this planting incident, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The cruel facts made Qin Wushuang deeply realize that if the world itself is not strong enough and there is no strong family support, living may not be more dignified than pigs and dogs.


    He is also a noble child. Although he is the lowest aristocrat, he has at least one aristocratic qualification. What about the civilians? Just afraid to survive, is it more difficult?


    This is a world with strict hierarchy and clear barriers!


    Everything that the naked eye can see, whether people or things, has a strict hierarchy.


    Moreover, the world advocates force, which is almost universal. All secular powers must be fought and defended by powerful force.


    From individuals to families to countries, the hierarchy is very clear. The corresponding strength required by different levels is almost clearly priced.


    Different grades, different treatment. If you want to enjoy more power, there is no other way, that is to use force to improve your level! Personal, family, national, all so!


    For example, the Qin family at this stage is on the edge of the aristocracy. Its status is precarious and may collapse at any time. Throughout Luojiang County, there are absolutely many forces eyeing the seats of the Qin family.


    The national "family theory" held every 20 years will not increase or decrease the seats of nobility under normal circumstances. In terms of products, it is just a competition on the basis of existing seats. If the number of seats does not increase, some families will rise and others will fall; Some families leap into the dragon''s gate and others lose.


    This is also an incentive for families to remain vigilant and competitive. Otherwise, an oversight may demote or even lose the noble seat!


    More than a hundred years ago, the Qin family was still a rich family. Although they were downgraded, they still had reduced capital. From a rich family down, you can descend to a famous family, and then to a poor family.


    But now this poor family is the bottom of the aristocracy.


    Lower again, it''s civilians!


    The common people in this world and the ordinary people on the earth in previous generations are definitely two concepts. In front of the nobility, the fate of civilians has no autonomy, and the survival of civilians is generally placed under the protection of the nobility.


    One day, the nobles don''t like you and want to bully you. You have no other way but to clench your teeth and bear it. Unless the nobles who protect you are willing to come forward for you, even if they are killed, they often die in vain.


    What civilians strive for in their life may be owned by an aristocrat on the day of his birth.


    Qin Wushuang knows that the nobles in this world are more ferocious than the privileged classes in previous lives.


    However, ferocity belongs to others. Although the Qin family ranks among the aristocrats, they have no ferocious qualification at all. On the contrary, I have to worry about this noble seat every day.


    Just like the duel between Qin Wushuang and Wu Tong Zhang Xian, it seems to be a struggle of spirit between Wu Tong, but behind it is a cruel struggle for fame and wealth.


    Another example is the underwear theft case. Once Qin Wushuang''s accusation is ignored, even if he doesn''t die, he will almost deal with it all his life.


    The bad situation did not make Qin Wushuang depressed. On the contrary, he felt more motivated and challenged.


    In a previous life, an ox man said: ten thousand years is too long, seize the day.


    Qin Wushuang liked this sentence very much, so he didn''t let go of any day and night, fully carried forward the spirit of Wu Chi in previous lives and stepped up his practice.


    In previous lives, the cultivation of ancient martial arts was only out of interest and the pursuit of martial arts.


    In this life, the environment is more cruel. The cultivation of martial arts is the way to protect the body and the foundation of self-cultivation!


    Rebirth into this world with the memories of previous lives. Of course, those ready-made skills of previous lives can''t be missed and practiced. Qin Wushuang traveled to the ends of the earth in his previous life. Nine times out of ten, he dabbled in ancient martial arts secrets. At this time, the memory in his mind seemed to be a complete collection of martial arts.


    Under the chaotic situation of Wutong academy, Qin Wushuang worked hard while dealing with him, and he unconsciously died


    From early spring to late spring, and then to early summer, I practiced the whole dog days.


    It has been more than five months since Qin Wushuang came to this world.


    The change in five months is amazing.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang not only ran a lot, but also his muscles and bones have reached the extreme state of external skills.


    Any set of attack skills, when used by him, is vigorous and powerful.


    The most gratifying thing is that the external skill is at its peak, and the meridians are also coarsened, resulting in toughness. The muscles of the whole body are trained to produce a rebound state at the touch of external force.


    This is the initial sign of internal force.


    Although this is not a great achievement for previous lives, it can only be regarded as a quasi second rate at best, it is quite exciting news for Qin Wushuang, who has been reborn for more than five months.


    This is the result of practicing by himself overnight. It reminds him of his hard practice of martial arts in his previous life. This feeling is very warm and wonderful.


    Every day there are gains, achievements, and can feel their own progress. This is absolutely a joy for a martial artist.


    That night, Qin Wushuang sat quietly on his couch to regulate his breath and exercise his kung fu. Feel a hot energy in the body, shuttling back and forth in various meridians.


    Qin Wushuang restrained the joy in his heart and guided this energy to move forward in each meridians.


    He knows, this is inner strength!


    After practicing hard for so long, I finally knocked on the door.


    Extreme external force and self generated internal force!


    These eight character cultivation rules are true.


    Originally, in your previous life, practicing external skills did not hinder you from cultivating internal strength. However, the cultivation rules of this world must reach a certain intensity of muscles and meridians, and reach the peak of external skills, so as to generate internal strength from the outside to the inside.


    In other words, the cultivation from outside to inside has a process and a long cultivation stage.


    No matter how strong the external force is, it is also a force and martial territory; Neijin''s whole life marks that he has entered the Zhenwu realm since then!


    Zhenwu realm, in the martial world of this world, has been regarded as the upper level. Although the Zhenwu realm is also divided into nine sections, I am only a section of the Zhenwu realm at best.


    However, it''s true that the experience of his previous life is here. It''s also true that so many peerless martial codes exist in his mind.


    He firmly believes that after entering the Zhenwu realm, he will never climb like other martial artists in the world. With their own martial codes and experience, it is very promising to restore 70% of their strength in previous lives within three or four years!


    After all, I have reached a strong level in my previous life. Naturally, the difficulty of rebuilding in this life should be greatly reduced. It is just a review. Every road is straight and there is no need to take any detours.


    In addition, the cultivation environment in this world is far more ideal than that in previous lives!


    He even had an ambition, an illusion - when he regained his strength in his previous life, he may have a great opportunity to challenge the realm of success he had not achieved in his previous life.


    Internal strength is generated and enters the Zhenwu realm. Those classic internal skill skills in previous lives will come in handy.


    There are too many varieties for him to choose, including the Yanyang Sutra, which is just Zhiyang; There is also the Xuanyin Sutra, which is extremely Yin and soft; The marrow washing Sutra with washing marrow and cutting hair; There are also the Taoist classic Wuxiang true skill, and the Beiming skill record, which can absorb other people''s internal strength and turn it into yourself.


    Qin Wushuang knew that he could not chew too much, so he was not in a hurry to get started. In fact, he only practiced these unique skills in the Yanyang Sutra. Although he didn''t forget a word in his mind, he didn''t practice them at all.


    With the foundation of his previous life, he naturally chose the Yanyang Sutra as his first choice.


    To just to the sun, but I Yanyang; Water and fire do not invade, and knives and guns can be blocked!


    This is the general theory of Yanyang Sutra, which talks about the realm after practice.


    There is also a general formula, which is thought-provoking.


    He is stronger than me and rushes into the scorching sun. He is more horizontal than me and takes the moon into the river. The enemy is strong and the enemy is horizontal. I stand like King Kong!


    This is the general formula of Yanyang Sutra. It starts with a clear meaning. On the surface, this skill is masculine and domineering, and it pays attention to being strong with coercion. The pursuit is momentum and domineering.


    When I rush into the hot sun and embrace the moon into the river, I stand like King Kong and pursue the domineering spirit of sacrificing myself!


    (the author says a few words. The skill formula currently practiced by the protagonist should be known to readers who have read Master Jin Yong''s novels. It is completely derived from there and belongs to imported products. However, in order to avoid infringement, some minor modifications have been made. I believe those who have read Master Jin''s works can take their seats one by one. Don''t take seriously those who haven''t read Master Jin''s works. It''s OK to know that it''s a very awesome skill


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 11

    The time dimension is September, and the sequence belongs to the third autumn.


    Qin Wushuang began to practice the Yanyang Sutra, and another month or so passed. To Qin Wushuang''s delight, he has been able to initially use the first and second layers of the internal strength of the hot sun freely. The difference is only the heat.


    In the end of any martial art in the world, the word fire is compared.


    The same martial art is used in the hands of Jiuduan in Zhenwu territory. It is naturally different from that in Zhenwu territory.


    However, there is no possibility of opportunism in the word "heat". In addition to hard practice, it is still hard practice. skill comes from practice.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang has previous life experience and gets twice the result with half the effort. It''s very fast to practice to the second level in a month.


    Qin Wushuang is not a person who only knows how to practice Kung Fu. On the contrary, he always pays attention to the trends around him, and will confirm what he has learned with the cultivation rules of this life at any time.


    When the "Yanyang Sutra" is practiced to the second level, Qin Wushuang can look down upon any master in the second section of Zhenwu realm in the world. Even in the third section of Zhenwu realm, Qin Wushuang is 60% sure to win.


    With his current actual combat ability, the fourth section of zhenwujing is his potential opponent.


    But this is not enough to be his proud capital. The fourth section of Zhenwu territory -- frankly, in front of the eighth and ninth sections of Zhenwu territory, it is not much different from Liwu territory.


    "Nine sections of Zhenwu territory..." Qin Wushuang chewed these words, a term equivalent to the peak strength of his previous life, like the sky after the rain, gradually became clear.


    "It seems that I have to redouble my efforts!" Qin Wushuang poked with a single finger. He heard a "hiss" in the void. A leaf one meter away from him fell down with the trend.


    This is the magic power of Ning Yang Zhi. It is said that it is an ancient martial art left by the Dali royal family in the history of previous lives. The Duan family of Dali is an ancient holy land in the ancient martial arts world of China!


    Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to cultivate some of the top martial arts in his previous life, but chose two more suitable martial arts to cooperate with the internal strength cultivation of the Yanyang Sutra, so as to strengthen his actual combat ability.


    One is the "Ning Yang finger" and the other is the "Nine Yang palm", supplemented by the "Yan Yang Sutra", which is a powerful internal skill martial code. The skills of these two martial arts can be brought into play at a super level!


    In particular, when you reach the limit, you can also upgrade to Tianmai Ningjin sword. Poking your fingers into a sword can release invisible sword Qi and kill people invisibly, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    However, at this stage, he has just mastered the knack of "Ning Yang finger", and it is obvious that he has not reached the transformation stage of cocoon breaking adults.


    The Nine Yang palm, which opens and closes widely, is more aggressive than the Ning Yang finger. Qin Wushuang majored in attack martial arts in his previous life. Naturally, he will not miss it in this life.


    "Nine Yang palms" is divided into nine movements. With the internal strength of the hot sun he has practiced now, he can only practice the third palm.


    The first Yang rises, the second Yang competes for brilliance, and the third Yang opens up


    Until the ninth palm "Nine Yang exterminates the world", the power increases layer by layer and reaches the peak. Qin Wushuang believes that even if it is the peak of the nine sections of Zhenwu territory, eating this palm must be a dead word.


    He practiced the first three palms of the Nine Yang palm several times. After understanding it, he stopped and consolidated it several times. Seeing that passers-by had walked on the road, he rushed back to the Wutong Academy.


    Before he reached his dormitory, he was stopped by a flustered Wutong in Donglin town. Qin Wushuang had a little impression of Wu Tong. He was called Fang Xiaozhong. He knew that he was close to Hu Ziyan and could be regarded as Hu Ziyan''s best friend.


    "No... peerless brother." Fang Xiaozhong ran in panic.


    "What''s up?" Qin Wushuang asked calmly.


    "Brother Zi... Zi Yan was... Caught by them."


    "Who?" Sure enough, he was unlucky. Those guys couldn''t find him and would anger the people next to them sooner or later.


    Although Qin Wushuang has deliberately alienated Hu Ziyan, he still failed to ensure his safety.


    "It''s Zhang Xian. I went to the Dean, who happened to be absent. " Fang Xiaozhong gasped for breath and didn''t stammer. He said in one breath.


    "Just not here?" Qin Wushuang smiled coldly. Ninety nine percent of them said that Jin Buyi didn''t happen to be absent, or was he deliberately "absent".


    "Where did they take their words? I''ll have a look. " In his heart, Qin Wushuang still appreciates Hu Ziyan. He dared to remind him of his courage to return to Donglin town a few months ago. We can see that he is a person who is more loyal to his friends and hometown friendship.


    Moreover, innocent people should not be wronged because of themselves. This is the bottom line of Qin Wushuang''s two generations.


    Didn''t Zhang Xian always want to make trouble with him again? Well, it should be regarded as a reward for the kindness of the body left by the predecessor. Today, I will settle the old account, which is also a due explanation to the predecessor!


    "Take me." Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang wrote lightly.


    Fang Xiaozhong said, "they have gone to the bamboo hill in the backyard. Brother Wushuang, let''s go to the Dean again."


    "Don''t go, go to the bamboo hill!" It''s useless to go. It''s useless to find someone you don''t want to find.


    Fang Xiaozhong couldn''t say more. He grabbed his shoulder and ran towards the bamboo forest in the backyard.


    Seeing that Zhang Xian and others took Hu Ziyan away, the Wutong children in Wutong courtyard knew that there was a lively scene. They cheered one after another and ran towards the bamboo hill.


    Seeing Fang Xiaozhong appear with Qin Wushuang again, I feel more excited and have a hunch that the wonderful content will be staged again!


    These martial arts children are the masters who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Others will kill and work without hurting half of their hair. They also have fun to watch. Why not do such good things?


    "See, Qin Wushuang chased him just now. Isn''t the boy afraid of being beaten? " A martial boy sneered and said contemptuously.


    "This is Xiaoqiang, who can''t die. What do you know! People''s Kung Fu may be trained from the level of being beaten. Haven''t you heard that if you want to practice martial arts, do you learn to be beaten first? " Another martial boy showed off his humor.


    "Reasonable, reasonable, ha ha. Is it the legendary magic skill of being beaten? Once hurt, you will improve your accomplishments? " The martial boy laughed earlier.


    "Hey, hey, just talk nonsense. I bet ten Liang silver. Qin Wushuang is dead this time. Zhang Xian, they have been planning for so long, waiting for this opportunity. Hu Ziyan was unlucky and became a burial object. "


    "Hey, who makes the Qin family incompetent, but their family wealth is huge and makes people jealous? Death is definitely death, but it''s just a matter of how to die. "


    "Do you think the boy''s head was damaged by the door? Last time he picked up a life, he didn''t hide back to Donglin Town, but he swaggered to the martial children''s Academy. He wanted to die himself."


    These martial boys are in groups. You speak and I talk. They are all discussing the same problem, that is, how miserable Qin Wushuang will die this time.


    Bamboo forest hill is a cluster of low mountains behind the Wutong courtyard. It is named after a piece of Yingying green bamboo.


    When Qin Wushuang arrived, he looked up and saw that Hu Ziyan was being hung between two long bamboos, with his feet up and his head down.


    Zhang Xian and others, but none of them.


    Fang Xiaozhong looked around foolishly: "eh? What about those people? "


    "Hum!" Qin Wushuang listened to the wind to identify the position. He knew that the evil young people were hiding behind the bamboo forest. Without exposing it, he lifted his toes off the ground and grabbed the rope tied with Hu Ziyan. Hu Ziyan''s whole body fell down.


    Reach out for a hug and catch Hu Ziyan. But Hu Ziyan blinked at himself in horror.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast! With a crash, two clean buckets fell from the sky and poured down from the top with a strong smell.


    Qin Wushuang had a quick reaction and immediately got up. Turn in the air, step out with your feet and kick on two clean buckets.


    With one pedal, the two clean buckets change their position in the air and fly towards the back of the bamboo forest.


    WOW!


    The strength was amazing. Through the depths of the bamboo forest, the filthy things inside spilled all over the ground.


    Suddenly there was a ghost cry inside, and several aristocratic children smelling all over jumped out. One of them is the Zhang Xian. These guys plotted against Qin Wushuang. Instead, they were covered in shit and urine. It''s really embarrassing.


    The group of martial arts children who happened to be rushed to see the excitement laughed endlessly.


    Qin Wushuang pulled the rope off Hu Ziyan and pushed it to Fang Xiaozhong. He said faintly, "go back first."


    Hu Ziyan suffered this loss, but he also shook his head stubbornly: "I won''t go back! These people can''t let you and me go. I''m not going anywhere today. Let them see that our Wutong in Donglin town is also backbone. Not all are cowards and cold-blooded animals! "


    There were also many Wutong in Donglin town who watched the excitement. They were all ashamed after hearing this. I hate Hu Ziyan. This is suspected of map gun. The attack surface is too large. It''s really worth fighting.


    Qin Wushuang stared at Hu Ziyan and nodded after a moment: "OK, then stay here."


    The Zhang Xian was covered with stink, tore off his robe and roared angrily: "Qin, you didn''t die last time. Isn''t your bone itching again this time? Come on, young master, let you have a long memory. "


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to make a boring entanglement with a group of martial children, but today''s opportunity is rare, but it''s an exception. He stayed in the martial arts children''s Academy for so long. Why didn''t he wait for these fools to come by themselves? This day finally came.


    "Zhang Xian, do you mean to calculate the old account?"


    Qin Wushuang looked leisurely, narrowed his eyes and glanced at Zhang Xian.


    "One more fight, one more fight!"


    "Zhang Xian, teach him a lesson! You can''t do it again this time! "


    Before Zhang Xian answered, the martial arts children who watched the excitement were boiling first, and there were one after another.


    Qin Wushuang, standing in the crowd, unexpectedly enjoyed all this. What he needed was this kind of momentum. The more he enjoyed it, the happier he was.


    One of the purposes of staying in the martial children''s Academy is not to send a fatal blow to Zhang Xian, so as to establish the first power since reincarnation and rebirth? Let the long lost Qin family re-enter the mainstream line of sight?


    Although killing a little broken child is detrimental to the dignity of martial arts masters in previous lives, if you don''t completely crush this big headed fly, it will be buzzing and noisy in your ears all day, and your ears will not be clean, will you?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 12

    Zhang Xian didn''t kill Qin Wushuang last time. He has been depressed until today.


    In addition, the plant a few months ago, there was a supernatural phenomenon, and the stolen goods went to many cabinets, which made their small Gang oppress for several months. They really wondered why the stolen goods appeared there.


    There was a lot of speculation, but no one put the doubt on Qin Wushuang. Instead, the heart reached a tacit understanding and aimed the direction of doubt at the one in Tianzi No. 1 dormitory


    Although, Qin Wushuang had a lot of verbal insinuations and hints about the incident. He said that he was not right, the shadow tilted to the wall, and he said that he was a golden house.


    But Xu Ting doesn''t think Qin Wushuang has the ability to do it at all. I''m afraid only the Tianzi No. 1 can do it in the boys'' dormitory of Wutong Academy


    However, the one who has never made friends with Qin Wushuang, what is the reason to help Qin Wushuang?


    This problem has been torturing Xu Ting, and even the whole rich Xu family.


    As Xu Ting''s right-hand man, Zhang Xian has been thinking about taking this evil breath for Xu Ting. He finally waited for this great opportunity. How could he miss it?


    The last time Qin Wushuang died and resurrected, he was very ashamed. In the martial arts children''s Academy, he was laughed at by his companions; In the family, he was scolded by his elders.


    In the planting case, he was also one of the main forces, and was denounced by his parents several times afterwards.


    All these reasons are because the child of the Qin family is dead and can still live. He''s not holding his breath for a day or two.


    See Qin Wushuang take the initiative to calculate the old account, that is desirable. He played with Qin Wushuang last time. He knew that he had a great advantage in his original strength. In addition, he learned a powerful attack skill in recent months. It must be a minute to deal with Qin Wushuang.


    This time, it must be a fatal blow, so that he can''t live if he wants to live! Zhang Xian thought fiercely.


    "Xu Shao, would you please notarize for us?"


    Zhang Xian said to Xu Ting, who had been in love with him. Since the last incident, Xu Ting has been a lot colder, and his eyes are much colder than before.


    Having learned the lesson from the last time, Xu Ting went deeper and pondered for a moment, then pretended to be fair: "well, it''s not impossible for you to duel one-on-one and end your past grievances. I''ll do an arbitration!"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t care when he saw that their acting was lifelike. Instead, he glanced at Xu Ting recklessly, smiled and said, "Xu Shao, is it fun to arbitrate for his running dog?"


    Xu Ting''s face changed slightly and stared at Qin Wushuang. He didn''t understand that the Qin family''s son, who used to see himself like a mouse seeing a cat, appeared in the martial children''s yard again. He seemed to be angry.


    The reason why they have endured these months is actually the pressure exerted by the senior management of the college. If you want them to make trouble, you have to wait for some time. Don''t continue to make trouble on the cusp of the storm, or Qin Lianshan will make trouble with the government again. It''s not easy for the government to be a man. On the other hand, it is also a fear of some unknown factors


    Now, after a few months, the limelight has gradually calmed down. Seizing this opportunity, I think about breaking the roots of the Qin family and seizing the business of the Qin family!


    "Zhang Xian, hit him!"


    "Beat to death!"


    Most of the martial arts children watching the excitement still bully and flatter and flatter Zhang Xian.


    Looking at these unknown martial arts children, one by one, even the childishness of young people has not taken off. They have developed such a bad character and humiliated their own personality. It seems that the world can really shape people.


    On Qin Wushuang''s side, Hu Ziyan clenched his lips and twisted his hands, obviously restraining his tension; Fang Xiaozhong stood behind Hu Ziyan, with a bloodless face and flustered eyes. He had to be more frightened.


    Obviously, they don''t have much confidence in this war. After all, the situation of the last war is still vivid.


    Zhang looked very pleased and marched into the entrance. Secretly brewing an opportunity to kill, he did not intend to fight, in line with the mentality of one hit, he planned to kill Qin Wushuang.


    How can he hide this thought from today''s Qin Wushuang?


    Qin Wushuang swept in front of him and saw his killing opportunity. He smiled in his heart, and his thoughts coincided.


    Xu Ting also wished Zhang Xian would kill Qin Wushuang earlier and broke his drink: "a fair duel, life and death by destiny! Start! "


    The two cooperated tacitly. At Xu Ting''s command, Zhang Xian''s steps had started, turned his palm into a knife, rolled up a fierce momentum, and with the advance of his steps, he made every effort to attack Qin Wushuang.


    "Look at my stone splitting!"


    With a grim smile, Zhang Xian rolled up the momentum of the palm knife and rolled the surrounding bamboo leaves together.


    In an instant, it was within three meters of Qin Wushuang. With a clear goal, he cut Qin Wushuang''s neck.


    This Sabre is practiced to such an extent that it is comparable to ordinary weapons. Plus Zhang Xian''s moving speed is very fast.


    The speed and strength gathered into a suffocating momentum, and even the people watching the war nearby were deterred by this momentum and retreated one after another.


    The momentum is shrouded, which has surrounded all the retreat routes of Qin Wushuang.


    As soon as you start, it seems that the victory or defeat has been decided. This momentum is easy to give people an intuitive feeling: looking at this posture, Qin Wushuang is still doomed


    Almost all martial arts children think so. They have been looking forward to the bloody scene where the palm knife falls. It''s best to connect the neck and head. Once the hair is removed, it can''t be more exciting.


    No wonder everyone thinks so. Seeing that Qin Wushuang''s retreat is blocked, he can''t escape anyway!


    However, no one has considered a problem.


    That is, is it necessary for Qin Wushuang to hide?


    At the next moment, Qin Wushuang lifted his single palm slightly, looked really and vividly, and his body rushed forward like a lightning attack, directly printing Zhang Xian''s palm knife!


    Bang!


    With his strength, Zhang Xian only felt that he hit a hill. His whole body suddenly turned a corner and was bounced out by a rebound force. The whole person involuntarily threw himself into the air.


    Qin Wushuang''s body was as fast as a ghost. With his arm raised, the rope originally untied from Hu Ziyan flew out, wrapped like a poisonous snake, and suddenly put it on Zhang Xian''s neck.


    Tie a knot and tie Zhang Xian like a dead dog.


    Then, Qin Wushuang''s body soared into the air, and his fist was like the wind, hitting Zhang Xian''s head more than a dozen times.


    Zhang Xian''s body flew out obliquely like a kite, dangling on the bamboo hanging Hu Ziyan. His body hung in the air, his head leaning to one side, and he had been dead for a long time.


    Almost the same place, the same part. Zhang Xian''s head was punched a big hole, and blood gurgled out.


    "Ah..."


    This scene of lightning and Firestone like changes was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Many people didn''t even see how the war situation changed. What appeared in front of them was Zhang Xianna''s dead body.


    "He''s dead! Zhang Xian is dead! " Panic sounded.


    "Treat him in his own way." Feeling of karma.


    "Qin Wushuang, how can his strength improve so fast?" This is a puzzling question.


    "No wonder he has been practicing hard every day for the past six months. It turned out that he had the ambition of revenge."


    Seeing such bloody scenes and seeing Qin Wushuang''s murderous face, the busy martial boys couldn''t help but get hairy all over. They are trying to recall whether they had offended Qin Wushuang. The brain turns faster and is already considering how to repair the relationship with Qin Wushuang.


    "I can''t wait to die. What a stupid and retarded mind it takes to do it."


    Qin Wushuang was like no one else. He lightly threw down such a sentence, glanced at Xu Ting, who was bloodless and frightened. He shook his sleeves and walked away directly, ignoring the group of Wu children who were in a state of dementia.


    Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong were also shocked by Qin Wushuang''s skill. They were in a trance like a dream. They were stunned for a long time before they hurriedly followed Qin Wushuang and ran away.


    Zhang Xian is dead! Their inner shock was definitely ten times more severe than Qin Wushuang''s death.


    Xu Ting was stunned by this scene for a long time. Angrily, he shouted, "go and report to the president and the city government of Luojiang county. Qin Wushuang in Donglin town fought privately and killed the children of Zhang, a famous family!"


    A fair duel, or he presided over the arbitration, turned into a private fight.


    The martial children watching the war scattered one after another. They had a hunch that the martial children''s hospital would lead to a big earthquake with Zhang Xian''s death.


    As the Zhang family of the eight famous families in Luojiang County, Zhang''s own energy is not small, not to mention their relationship with the rich Xu family, they almost wear the same pair of pants.


    The rich Xu family is one of the four families in Luojiang county.


    Qin Wushuang kept walking and returned to the dormitory. Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong were excited and frightened, and carefully followed Qin Wushuang.


    "Brother Wushuang, run away! Run back to Donglin town. " Fang Xiaozhong suggested.


    "You can''t escape. It''s a fair duel. Everyone has witnessed it with their own eyes. If you escape, you will be wronged as a private fight. That''s trouble! " Hu Ziyan is more calm than Xiao Zhong.


    Qin Wushuang''s affection for the two fellow townsmen in Donglin town increased a lot, and said to them, "you''d better stay away from me now to save trouble."


    Hu Ziyan shook his head resolutely: "anyway, you''re also trying to save me. I''m in the same boat with you now. I won''t go. "


    Fang Xiaozhong hesitated and finally clenched his teeth and said, "let''s have a fight with our fellow countrymen and friends. We can fight together in case of difficulties!"


    Qin Wushuang knew to persuade them not to go, and smiled: "then stay here. I guess Kim is not easy. It''s almost time to play. "


    Fang Xiaozhong said, "isn''t the Dean absent today?"


    "When he wants to be, he will be there." Qin Wushuang knows that Jin is not easy.


    Sure enough, in a short time, the senior management of the college swarmed in and surrounded Qin Wushuang''s dormitory with the arms of the college.


    This situation is even more grand than catching wanted criminals. Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong looked pale when they saw this situation. They didn''t know how to deal with it. Qin Wushuang whispered, "you stay in the dormitory. Don''t go out. I''ll go out and talk." With that, he opened the dormitory door and calmly walked out of the door. He glanced at the head Jin Buyi coldly and said leisurely, "don''t you happen to be absent, Dean? Where did this come from? " Jin Buyi''s face turned blue and cried, "Qin Wushuang, I warned you not to make trouble again last time. You''d better ignore my words, don''t you? You provoke your classmates, engage in private fights and indiscriminately kill people. Together, you can''t spare your life! " Qin Wushuang sneered in his heart, but said slowly: "private fight? Dean, don''t you think these martial children in the martial children''s Academy are blind? Everyone witnessed the fair duel, and Xu Ting arbitrated. Dean, you distort the facts. How much benefit have you received from Zhang Jia? "¡° Presumptuous! At this time, I still want to make a sophistry. You say someone has witnessed it, but can you find someone to prove it? " Qin Wushuang looked up to the sky and laughed: "there are not a thousand or 800 Wutong in Wutong courtyard who saw this scene. Just ask someone and you''ll know the truth."¡° OK, you guys come here. The Dean asks you, "how did Zhang Xian die?" Several martial boys who watched the scene either pretended that they were standing far away, or that they were late, pretending to be deaf and dumb one by one. Qin Wushuang looked at Jin Buyi pulling several martial children to perform, just sneered and didn''t hurry to explain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 13

    "Dean, I can testify that they duel fairly!"


    The door opened again, and Hu Ziyan couldn''t help jumping out, filled with righteous indignation.


    Fang Xiaozhong also followed and shouted, "I can also be a witness!"


    Jin Buyi snorted coldly, "you two are accomplices. You haven''t been investigated for responsibility yet! What qualifications do you have for certification? "


    Xu Ting came up angrily and shouted, "Dean, there is no duel at all. Qin Wushuang is hateful to Zhang Xian and deliberately retaliates! "


    Just as he was talking, there was another noisy noise outside. Zhang Xian''s father, Zhang maorui, the patriarch of the prestigious Zhang family, arrived with a large number of children.


    "Where is the murderer of my son?"


    Qin Wushuang looked at this trade Rui coldly and wanted to see how the play was played.


    "Boy, get out of here. I want to duel with you and avenge my brother!"


    Behind Zhang maorui, a young man in his early twenties roared that it was Zhang Xian''s eldest brother, Zhang Yao, a strong young generation in the seventh section of Liwu territory.


    "Dean, the evidence is conclusive. Order the arrest!" Cried Xu Ting.


    Jin Buyi nodded: "well, Qin Wushuang, you don''t have any favorable witnesses to prove that you have a fair duel. That''s a private fight, no doubt! Somebody, take it! "


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes were like a knife and swept coldly in front of these people. Those martial boys who watched the excitement aside gave false testimony and were swept by Qin Wushuang''s eyes. They all shuddered.


    Suddenly, Qin Wushuang laughed and said with exaggerated palm: "good! In Luojiang County town, there is no martial boy with backbone and dare to tell the truth. I have seen Qin Wushuang! "


    Jin was not easy to drink: "don''t talk nonsense, take it!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just about to take someone, a indifferent voice came from behind.


    A blue shirt martial boy walked up, glanced at Xu Ting, sneered and said, "Xu Ting, you arbitrator, is that what you did? When it came to the key, he actually gave perjury! Do you really think this Luojiang county city has been fooled by you people? "


    "Daxiyang?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "It''s interesting. The people of the Daxi family came forward."


    "Yes, listen to his tone, it seems that he is very dissatisfied with Xu Ting."


    There was constant whispering around. In front of the blue shirt martial boy Da Xiyang, no one dared to speak loudly, including president Jin Buyi. He also smiled and said, "Da Xiyang, what do you want to say?"


    Daxiyang looked unhappy and said coldly, "I''m afraid of being stabbed at the backbone and scolding us that there is no one in Luojiang County! President Jin, I can prove that Qin Wushuang and Zhang Xian are indeed a fair duel, and Xu Ting is an arbitration. This remark can be put in any place as evidence. Anyone who refutes it can stand up and confront it face to face! "


    After hearing this, Jin was tongue tied and could not speak for a long time.


    Even Zhang Xian''s father and brother were stunned by Da Xiyang''s stick. Children of Daxi aristocratic family, do you testify for the children of Qin family?


    Why does this sound like a bridge in the mouth of a storyteller?


    You should know that this Daxi family is the only family sign in the whole Luojiang county city, and it is also the only top-grade aristocrat. It has a superior status in Luojiang county city and is above the government!


    This Da Xiyang is actually a witness for the children of the Qin family!


    Not only Jin Buyi, but they didn''t believe it. Even the martial children in the martial children''s Academy were stunned.


    Kim''s throat was astringent. He barely swallowed his saliva and said, "Daxiyang, this... This is really what you said and saw with your own eyes?"


    "Yes, master Darcy, it''s about the life and death of the dog. Please speak impartially." Although Zhang maorui was the head of a distinguished family, he dared not be presumptuous in front of the children of Daxiyang family, and almost begged.


    Daxiyang sneered, didn''t say anything, turned and walked towards the periphery.


    When the figure was about to disappear, he suddenly stopped and said in a loud voice, "when did you see my Darcy family and don''t count what you said?"


    The Daxi family is the absolute authority in Luojiang county and hardly participates in trivial disputes.


    But once they say a word, it can be said to be a spit and a nail. Thunder doesn''t move.


    Hu Ziyan shouted, "Dean, have you heard all this? Master Darcy said, "they are a fair duel!"


    "Yes, what should we do with those Wutong who give false testimony? Tell me, Dean." Fang Xiaozhong also followed the cavity path.


    Imitation Buddha Xi Yang''s words gave them infinite courage and gave them invisible power.


    Those Wutong who were afraid of things had already scattered completely. Xu Ting''s face swelled like a pig''s liver. He stared angrily at Qin Wushuang, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    "Hum!" Although Jin Buyi was beaten by Daxiyang and lost his feet, he didn''t mess up. He said, "the details of this matter need to be carefully investigated. However, Qin Wushuang committed another crime. Even a fair duel is suspected of undermining the unity of Wutong Academy. The Dean warned you earlier... "


    "You''re going to sweep me out of the door, aren''t you?" Qin Wushuang asked back as if he had expected.


    "Do you think the Dean has no such power?" Jin is not easy to hold his chest high and put on the posture of the dean. Zhang Xian''s father and brother are here. I can''t say. I always want to show them some music.


    "I know you have. A fool like you who takes chicken feathers as an arrow can do that. Martial arts school, do you think I''m rare to stay here? " Qin Wushuang smiled mockingly and then said, "the reason why I stay here these months is just to wait for a chance and wait for that fool Zhang Xian to come to the door and die!"


    Jin was so angry that he trembled and poked his finger at Qin Wushuang: "you... You!"


    "What are you doing? This martial arts children''s Academy, I won''t stay any longer! From now on, I have nothing to do with you! It''s not easy to have a heart of love. Hey, hey, it''s not easy to have gold. I''m afraid even the face inlaid with gold and silver is not as thick as you. "


    With that, he took off the sign of Wutong Academy in front of his chest, threw it in front of Jin Buyi with contempt, and walked away.


    "Hum, we won''t stay!"


    "Don''t stay!"


    Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong were obviously fed up with anger in the Wutong Academy. They took off their chest signs and threw them into the ground. They spit twice, and then followed Qin Wushuang.


    Jin Buyi originally intended to use dismissal as a threat to suppress these martial boys. Unexpectedly, this move doesn''t work at all. People don''t eat it at all. Even Fang Xiaozhong, who has always been timid and timid, called for a board with himself!


    Is the world changing, or are you old?


    With Qin Wushuang''s current cultivation, this little martial arts children''s academy has no interest at all. In addition, Zhang Xian has been destroyed, which can be regarded as an explanation to his predecessor. How can he be attached to this place?


    Killing Zhang Xian is just a passing act to establish prestige for the Qin family, restore some dignity, and ring an alarm for many covetous evil forces. This is Qin Wushuang''s original intention.


    "Qin Wushuang, you left the Wutong academy to see how you passed the Wutong test three and a half years later!"


    Jin is not easy to be furious. He can no longer care about the demeanor of the dean.


    Qin Wushuang turned around leisurely and said slowly, "gold is not easy. You have to have a limit to pull a big flag as a tiger skin, okay? The Wutong test is hosted by Zhenwu holy land. Do you think I don''t even understand this? As for you, it''s better to say that you are the president of the special government. To put it bluntly, you are just a running dog of the rich and noble. Wu Tong test, can you control it? What qualifications do you have? "


    Glancing at Zhang maorui on one side, he sneered and said, "you have to bow and bow in front of a respectable clan leader. It''s a shame for your ancestors of the Jin family!"


    At this time, Zhang maorui couldn''t help but shout: "Qin Wushuang, you killed my son and wanted to leave so easily?"


    "Fair duel, life and death depend on fate! Is it possible that you, patriarch Zhang, still want to kill my martial boy in the street? Shall I pick up two stones for your courage? "


    Although Qin Wushuang said so, he really wants to start. He is not afraid of this trade Rui.


    Zhang maorui was stunned and openly killed a martial boy. He really didn''t have the courage. Baiyue state has strict laws. He can take advantage of the law, but he says someone is far from strong enough to openly trample on the law.


    A group of people look at me and I look at you, but I can''t find anything to say for a moment.


    At the critical moment, Xu Ting stood up and cursed bitterly: "Qin Wushuang, you can be proud. I see how long you can be proud of the poor Qin family!"


    Qin Wushuang stared at Xu Ting with deep eyes, as if to see through him.


    Xu Ting was stared at by Qin Wushuang, as if his clothes had been stripped off. Invisible needles stabbed his skin, which was very uncomfortable. He felt weak in his heart, and cold sweat came from behind his spine.


    However, he is the son of the rich Xu family. Although he is flustered, he still insists on not showing his appearance.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled strangely, "Xu Ting, your heart is afraid. Ha ha ha. "


    After that, he turned and left in a flutter. Xu Ting didn''t feel relieved and relaxed until Qin Wushuang''s figure disappeared outside the gate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s variety is nothing more than because someone is greedy for the foundation of our Qin family. The mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn. I''ll see you in three years!"


    Qin Wushuang''s voice, like a penetrating sword, came from afar and pierced everyone''s eardrum. One by one, if shocked, stood on the spot, numb.


    If the Qin clan wants to rise again, it must attack strongly!


    Someone wants to climb on your head and bully you. What do you say to him? Fist!


    The ancestral motto of the Qin clan is well said¡ª¡ª


    Those who seek the property of the Qin family will attack it with five times their strength.


    Those who seek the position of the Qin family will attack them with ten times the force.


    If you want to kill the Qin clan, attack it with all your strength and burn jade and stone at all costs!


    Now, these forces led by Xu, a powerful family, have the heart to kill the Qin family. They should attack them with all their strength!


    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 14

    Zhang Xian''s death not only caused huge waves in the Wutong academy, but also became a big gossip in the whole Luojiang county city, which was like a thunderclap over the dreary Luojiang county.


    "Hey, man, did you hear? There is a poor martial boy in the martial arts school who killed a martial boy of the famous family Zhang. " Passerby a road.


    "Who hasn''t heard of it if he has two ears? I said, "do you know the details here?" Passerby B road.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Have you heard?" Passerby a humbly asks for advice.


    "It''s a tortuous thing to say. You have to buy me a drink and talk slowly." Passerby B put on airs.


    "Well, let''s have a drink with Xiao Xie Xuan."


    ¡­¡­


    There are countless street gossip like this. The general direction is the same. They all shape Qin Wushuang into a hardworking martial boy. In order to avenge the children of Zhang family, they practice martial arts hard, wait for opportunities, and finally get shame before snow, which reflects the indomitable fighting spirit of a poor child.


    Compared with street gossip, the attitude of Zhang''s "direct victim" is quite different. They insist that Zhang Xianzhi''s death is not inferior to his strength, but was secretly plotted.


    With the testimony of the children of the Daxi family, they dare not overturn the saying of "Duel", so the saying of "conspiracy" is evasive, which can be plotted in duel or private fight.


    Zhang maorui was very sad about his son''s death. To put it bluntly, it was the rich Xu family who planned the Qin family''s huge industry. His distinguished family, the Zhang family, was just Xu''s pawn.


    But he was so angry that he could not vent his anger on the rich Xu family. He could only resent the poor Qin family.


    Xu didn''t mean to be completely impersonal. He sent an elder to Zhang''s house to offer condolences and carefully analyzed Zhang Xian''s injury.


    Qin Wushuang was very clever and reserved. At first, Zhang Xian was pushed into the air with one palm. He did not use his internal strength. He used the "big King Kong fist" to kill more than a dozen punches, and his strength was suppressed to only two or three percent.


    In this way, it seems that Zhang Xian''s death was only done by a martial boy.


    "Clan chief Mao Rui, these dozen fists are fatal injuries. The Qin family is ruthless. They clearly want to take your son''s life. One punch and two punches don''t relieve Qi. Look at the injury, it should be at least thirteen or four punches! "


    Yue Changlao, sent by Xu, sighed after checking the injury.


    Zhang maorui shook his head painfully: "the strength of the Qin family is very different from that of my son in the duel a few months ago. In a few months, it''s impossible to progress so fast that xian''er has no power to fight back. "


    "I also asked Xu Ting. According to him, there was no one else to help at that time, and he mentioned that the martial arts skills of the Qin family really improved a lot than before. Chief Mao Rui, it was an accident. My family chief asked me to pass on a word. Don''t ruin the friendship between our Xu and Zhang families because of this. "


    Zhang maorui listened to Yue Changlao''s words and could only knock out his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He said miserably, "it''s all the fault of the poor Qin family. Maorui knows it in his heart. This account is always on them. "


    Old Yue nodded expressionless and said, "my family leader means that the situation is still complicated. Revenge can be delayed."


    "Why?" Zhang maorui looked puzzled.


    "Because the children of Daxi family came out to testify!" Yue Chang''s muscles beat slightly on his face and said cautiously, "no one knows whether Qin flattered Daxi family, so if you want to start, you must investigate this matter."


    Zhang maorui was disappointed and unhappy. With a light "Oh", he was indignant and gnashing his teeth.


    The elder Yue reminded, "chief Mao Rui, it''s only a little more than three years away from the family discussion. As long as we make proper arrangements, as long as we squeeze out the poor seats of the Qin family at that time, why is it difficult for him to destroy the Qin family? "


    Three years... If so, at least three more years!


    Zhang maorui was very unhappy. He was not happy to let the Qin family live one more day! But the face of the Daxi family, even the rich Xu family, dare not look away, not to mention his famous family Zhang family?


    ¡­¡­


    In the castle of Daxi family, Daxi Yang was also called by his father Daxi Heng and asked about the situation at that time.


    Daxi Yang explained what he saw in detail. Daxi Heng, the head of the aristocratic family, thought for a moment and sighed, "it''s not easy for the Qin family. I endured it for so long in order to fight back. In this way, those forces that want to make Qin''s ideas will be embarrassed. "


    "Why? The Qin family in the cold family is weak. Qin Wushuang''s killing Zhang Xian is just a small entanglement between Wu Tong and is not helpful to the overall situation. " Daxiyang was young after all, and his grasp of the overall situation was naturally not as good as his father.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t testify, they don''t have to be embarrassed. As soon as you come forward, the situation will change! " Daxiheng sighed.


    Daxiyang thought with his lips closed for a moment, then understood it, and couldn''t help laughing: "so, I stood up and told the truth, but I lent the momentum to the Qin family?"


    "Yes, now those families of the Xu family are probably suspicious. They think the Qin family may have something to do with my Daxi family." Daxiheng laughed.


    "Oh? What shall we do? Do you want to get rid of it? " Daxiyang''s original intention was just to prove and tell the truth.


    Daxi Heng shook his head and said leisurely, "what are you leaving behind? As soon as we got rid of them, our Daxi family became on the same level as them. As if nothing had happened, we don''t have to make a statement to the aristocrats of Zhang''s class. "


    The attitude of the superior aristocracy to the inferior aristocracy? It''s not necessary at all. It''s too cheap.


    Daxiyang nodded thoughtfully, "well, it''s good to make a good relationship with the Qin family. I think the Qin family has changed a lot in recent months. The Qin family may thrive on him. I heard that the Qin clan has a good reputation in Donglin town and is very popular among the common people. "


    "It is because they have a good reputation that one generation is not as good as another. In Baiyue country, it is impossible to be alone. The only way to survive is to keep a clear mind and judgment in the drift! Yang''er, you should remember this. " Daxiheng is earnest and sincere.


    Daxiyang has always regarded his father as an idol. In the face of teaching, he naturally accepted it with an open mind.


    "Well, you go down. Don''t interfere in the right and wrong of the martial arts children''s Academy. Keep a high profile. " It''s like the Daxi family in Luojiang County, which wants to be detached and look down on other existence.


    "Yes." Daxiyang nodded and then asked, "father, have you heard from your eldest brother recently?"


    Daxiheng shook his head sadly, "your big brother... He can''t accept it for a moment. Well, don''t worry about him. Your eldest brother is mature and will want to open it sooner or later. "


    "Big brother..." Daxiyang whispered and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    At sunset, outside Luojiang County, Qin Wushuang has run five big circles. Just came to the city gate, but saw a blue shirt martial boy standing under the city gate, holding his hands on his chest, calmly looking at Qin Wushuang with a smile.


    "I heard you''re leaving the martial arts school?" Daxiyang spoke first.


    "Just leave for a while."


    "Can''t you go?" Daxiyang asked again.


    "Why?" Qin Wushuang was stunned.


    "There has been no interesting person in Luojiang County martial children''s school for a long time. It''s rare to see such a person as you. If you leave, isn''t it more boring? " Daxiyang sighed leisurely.


    "Huh? I don''t want to go to the martial arts children''s Academy. Some people think Qin Wushuang is interesting and rare! I''m very happy that the words come from your mouth. "


    "Do you have to go?"


    "It''s rare for brother Daxi to stay. I''ll be back in three years. I just hope I can talk to brother Darcy without reservation at that time. "


    Da Xiyang sighed and knew that Qin Wushuang had decided to go. He murmured, "you''ve hidden deep enough, and my eyesight is clumsy enough. I''ve been together for so many years, but I didn''t know that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers around me until recently. So, the last time you dueled with Zhang Xian, it was a bitter meat plan on purpose? "


    Qin Wushuang can''t laugh or cry. Go to your bitter meat trick. Is there such a trick? What''s the difference between suicide and suffering?


    He smiled bitterly in his heart, but said, "Jianghu is dangerous. You can''t do it."


    "Well, then, I''ll see you later." Da Xiyang showed a bright smile and suddenly said, "maybe one day, you and I may appear on a broader stage at the same time?"


    "Maybe." Qin Wushuang replied faintly, suddenly remembered something, and added, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what? I just don''t want people to think that there is no responsible person in our Luojiang County martial children''s school. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "I''m not thanking you for giving me proof, but thanking you for not exposing me that night."


    "Huh? Did you know I was there that night? " Daxiyang was stunned and asked, "then why are you outside the door and say I''m not at all?"


    "I just don''t want to make it difficult for you. If you don''t expose me, I can''t involve you. "


    Da Xiyang thought of the situation that night and smiled: "your counterattack speed and means are really sharp! Thinking of Xu Ting''s damn expression, I couldn''t help laughing in the room. "


    "Fortunately, you didn''t laugh, otherwise Xu Ting they must think you did it."


    Daxiyang waved his hand and looked indifferent: "in fact, they have been so suspicious, but they don''t dare to say it."


    This tone, this look, this behavior, this is the temperament of a top-grade aristocrat! Don''t take Xu''s reaction to heart!


    What is "the strong is respected" and "the high is respected". Daxiyang''s performance gave Qin Wushuang a vivid lesson!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 15

    In the evening, he swept the currency in Luojiang county. Qin Wushuang was ready to leave and return home in the early morning of the next day, and then went all out to practice, so as to lay the foundation for the "family theory" three years later.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang set out from Luojiang county and went all the way back to Donglin town without any disturbance.


    Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong, who accompanied him, felt incredible. Along the way, they were worried. They always felt that the Zhang family would send someone to seek revenge, and that the government would send someone to arrest them.


    As a result, it was safe until the boundary of Donglin town. At this time, it is only 20 or 30 miles away from home. Close to their own territory, the safety is naturally greatly improved.


    "Brother Ziyan, we should be safe!" Fang Xiaozhong was excited.


    "Yes, it seems that the government is not completely kidnapped by nobles such as Xu and Zhang." Hu Ziyan also felt very relaxed.


    Qin Wushuang felt funny and didn''t answer.


    "Hey, unparalleled, can you tell me if this is a classic of a poor family against a famous family and a powerful family?" Hu Ziyan was in a good mood to get out of trouble.


    "Classic what?" Qin Wushuang smiled calmly, "do you think it''s really the discovery of the government''s conscience to come back safely, or do you repent and deal with it impartially?"


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Xiaozhong asked with blinking eyes.


    "Unparalleled, what do you think is going on?" Hu Ziyan is very convinced of Qin Wushuang.


    "Without him, it''s just four words - Darcy family!"


    Qin Wushuang raised his arm and hit the horse with a whip. The carriage went faster. Suddenly, he felt like an arrow in his heart.


    I want to see my father and sister right away. This sense of expectation of returning home is a wonderful emotion he has never experienced in his previous life


    Back to Donglin Town, the three made an appointment at the intersection and took time to visit the Qin family manor. Then they left.


    The news that Qin Wushuang killed the children of famous families in Luojiang County town has long spread to the hometown of Donglin town. The gossip rumor is more exaggerated than that in Luojiang County town.


    Qin Wushuang drove his carriage down the street. All passers-by greeted him with a smile, whether they knew him or not. No one regarded him as a martial boy anymore.


    Even those who had not been on the right path with Qin, when they saw Qin Wushuang, they all put away their previous contempt and hostility and changed into a smiling face.


    Feeling these complex eyes and smiles, Qin Wushuang sighed: the world is really realistic. He has no strength and is despised everywhere; With strength, even my parents and villagers have become polite.


    Qin Lianshan had received the news that the good doer had brought him back. He was overjoyed to learn that his son came back from Luojiang county city. He hung up firecrackers at the gate of the manor and fired artillery to welcome him!


    Qin Xiu saw his brother from a distance and ran over. Qin Wushuang jumped down from the carriage and shouted, "sister, I bought you a lot of things."


    Then he took out a finely packed box from the carriage, which was full of rouge and gouache, which was very expensive.


    Qin sleeve smiled happily, hugged Qin Wushuang''s forehead and kissed him, boasting: "good you, Wushuang, I don''t hurt you in vain!"


    All the gifts to his father were offered, and everyone in the family had a share.


    This made Qin Wushuang win unlimited reputation as soon as he came back. Everyone in the family praised the young boss, saying that he was promising and sensible. After studying in the city, he changed a lot.


    Qin''s residence held a big banquet at noon that day to celebrate Qin Wushuang''s triumphant return.


    Qin Lianshan didn''t blame his son for causing trouble and didn''t show special happiness about killing Zhang Xian. However, at the banquet, the excitement and joy in Qin Lianshan''s heart can be observed after all.


    His joy and happiness are not unreasonable.


    In this world where the strong are respected, any politeness is false, and the truth is to knock down the enemy.


    When a son is ashamed, he is brave. Where he falls, he stands up. This kind of counterattack, this kind of happy revenge, is the most powerful and real!


    The Qin family has been oppressed for nearly a hundred years. How long has it been since they had such a long face? Qin Wushuang''s war has returned the momentum and dignity of the Qin family!


    Some local giants in Donglin town have also sent representatives to congratulate Xi. In any case, it is the pride of Donglin town that the Qin family defeated the children of famous families in the duel.


    After the banquet, the three members of Qin Lianshan''s family got the opportunity to get together and talk about the changes in recent months. Qin Wushuang didn''t elaborate on the process, but told Zhang Xian that he was provoked and killed by himself.


    Qin Xiu listened and clapped his hands with boiling blood.


    "Good brother, good game!"


    Seeing that his father just smiled, Qin Xiu couldn''t help asking, "father, do you think your brother didn''t play enough to relieve his anger?"


    "To relieve Qi is to relieve Qi, but unparalleled said it well. Everything has to look forward. Zhang Xian is not the biggest threat to our Qin family. "


    That''s what he said, but in Qin Lianshan''s heart, the heart of joy has actually overflowed.


    It''s a good example for poor children to fight and kill well-known children. How can we say that the weak win the strong!


    Qin Wushuang said with a light smile, "father, before I went to the martial children''s Academy, I promised you to do something and not do something. Killing Zhang Xian is something to do, and it must be done. "


    Qin Lianshan didn''t know his son had this plan at that time. When he recalled it, he was surprised and said, "it''s unparalleled. You had a premeditation?"


    "Well, Zhang Xianzhi''s death is just the beginning. More cruel is still ahead. "


    Qin Lianshan immediately became serious, nodded and said, "yes, these rich families will not give up on the great foundation of our Qin family."


    "Don''t give up? Then try it. They want our family property, can''t we do something for them? " Qin Wushuang stretched comfortably. Shi Shiran stood up, touched a steamed bread and put it in his mouth, muttering, "father, sister, I''m going to practice."


    Qin Lianshan looked at his son walking out, his eyes full of joy. Stand up and say with a smile: "sleeve son, you clean up and go out for your father."


    In the ancestral hall, Qin Lianshan respectfully burned Jiuzhu incense and said in a low voice, "our ancestors have spirit. I am a descendant of the Qin family and will not humiliate our ancestors. Matchless lost the duel last time. This time she has won back with interest! All ancestors and ancestors are on the top. If the Qin family of our poor family is prosperous, Qin Lianshan will bear all the disasters; All the blessings are enjoyed by my son alone... "


    ¡­¡­


    Back in his hometown, Qin Wushuang has his sister Qin Xiu to take care of his food and daily life, and there is not so much right and wrong as Wutong Academy. Therefore, he is more focused, focused and devoted to cultivation.


    One day practice, one day work, one day do not practice, ten days loose, long practice for work, put aside loose.


    You can''t be careless about practicing kung fu for a long time.


    Donglin town is backed by Dacang mountain, which stretches thousands of miles. Relying on mountains and eating mountains, this vast Cangshan Mountain has always been an important source of life in Donglin town.


    To tell the truth, Qin Wushuang thinks that the Dacang mountain behind Donglin town is more than 100 times more suitable than any martial children''s Academy.


    Regardless of the cold winter and hot summer, regardless of the hot summer or the white winter snow, it has become a compulsory subject for Qin unparalleled to climb the highest dangerous peak of Dacang mountain every day.


    On the steep mountain road of Dacang mountain, Qin Wushuang walked along the mountain road with firm steps. At this time, he was already bound with 120 kilograms of iron on his feet. Even so, he was still walking fast, and his speed was no less than that of apes crossing mountains.


    Taking the steep mountain road of Dacang mountain as a challenge, even if a knife falls from the sky, he will never slack off once.


    Back in Donglin Town, Qin Wushuang felt like a fish in water. The intensity of cultivation has also increased a lot. With the great Cangshan Mountain as the cultivation environment, he can let go.


    Qin Wushuang realized the cruel reality of the world even more after the experience of Wutong Academy.


    Although Zhang Xian was only a small wave in his heart, it basically had no impact. However, from this incident, we can also see the gap between the poor Qin family and other nobles!


    How to bridge this gap is a long way to go.


    After understanding this gap, Qin Wushuang understood more about his father''s fear of the fall of the family.


    As a son of man, first filial piety.


    Qin Wushuang had no experience of this truth in his previous life; In this life, there is a new understanding. Filial piety to his father and kindness to his sister are no longer vague to him. On the contrary, they gradually become clear.


    Especially in this shaky family, if you don''t carry the family on your shoulders, it is inevitable that you will lose your humble seat four years later.


    Once the humble seat is lost, it is removed from the aristocracy. The arrival of the Qin clan is definitely a disaster. He, the successor of the Qin family, will definitely suffer from the fish in the pond!


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang''s idea is more firm!


    We must find a way to protect the Qin family, for ourselves, for our respectable father and lovely sister!


    Of course, at this stage, my primary task is to practice hard.


    This reminds him of an inspirational maxim in his previous life - a scholar must be brave!


    This sentence is often used by the old man who taught him martial arts in his previous life to encourage him. According to the old man, it was Zeng Shen, a student of Confucius.


    Qin wudian doesn''t care who said this sentence, but he has heard the old man explain the meaning of this sentence and suddenly likes this ancient saying.


    A gentleman must have lofty aspirations!


    To put it another way, we need to be ambitious in life, not willing to be mediocre!


    According to Qin Wushuang, there is no Confucius or Confucianism in his reborn world. It is impossible to judge which dynasty we are in, or even not on earth, just by looking at degree of the social development.


    The only certainty is that human reproduction in this world is very strong. My father Qin Lianshan said that their Baiyue country alone has a population of 7.8 billion.


    This figure surprised Qin Wushuang. Looking back on the ancient history of his world, in the most prosperous era, the population was far from reaching half of 7.8 billion.


    Moreover, the world still pursues bravery and the use of force to solve problems, and many deaths and injuries are inevitable. How did this population reproduce?


    In this world, there are really many interesting things worth exploring. The more you know, the more you feel that your vision is too narrow. This gave Qin Wushuang a new impetus. An urgent desire to go out surged in his heart. The Wuxing River in previous generations has been an invincible existence in the ancient martial world. What is the peak of this life? Qin Wushuang''s innate strength of not admitting defeat is surging in his bones. Since he can surpass the peak of martial arts in his previous life and the martial arts atmosphere in this life is so strong, why not fight with all his strength? Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 16

    Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong have had a hard time recently.


    Different from Qin Wushuang''s situation, they left Wutong academy, but they didn''t come back with any merit. In short, they are the foil of Qin Wushuang.


    In particular, Hu Ziyan, the Hu family, one of the only two aristocrats in Donglin Town, is a poor family with the Qin family. Privately, he wants to compete with the Qin family.


    As Hu Ziyan''s companion, Fang Xiaozhong is a distant relative of the Hu family. He takes root in Donglin town. Although his family is fairly rich, he is only a civilian family and has no noble seat.


    Therefore, his status can be said to be the lowest and most despised in the martial children''s Academy. This also formed his somewhat timid style.


    If Hu Ziyan hadn''t covered him, Fang Xiaozhong wouldn''t have a foothold in Wutong Academy.


    After being scolded by the clan elder''s father for several days, Hu Ziyan''s enthusiasm at first cooled down a lot. Do you think you''re really too impulsive?


    But he also knew that he would not have a good life if he stayed in the martial children''s Academy.


    This day, Fang Xiaozhong sneaked into Hu Ziyan''s house. They exchanged eyebrows and eyes for a while. They understood it. They came out of the door and went straight to the Qin family manor.


    After dropping out of Wutong school, these two people have regarded Qin Wushuang as the core figure in the small circle.


    After arriving at the Qin family manor, I learned that Qin Wushuang had gone out early to climb Dacang mountain.


    They bumped into each other and felt depressed. They were about to leave. Suddenly Qin Xiu came out of the manor and said with a smile: "Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong, why did they come and leave?"


    Both of them knew Qin sleeve and said, "sister Qin sleeve."


    "Take a seat in the manor. At this point, unparalleled is coming back soon." Qin Xiu welcomed them into the manor with a smile.


    They were a little stiff in front of Qin Xiu.


    Qin Xiu couldn''t help saying, one by one, took them into the manor and ordered his servants to prepare a lot of snacks and food.


    The Qin family in Donglin town has a strong industry and is second to none in Donglin town. Even Xu, a rich family in Luojiang County, is jealous of their industry, which shows the size of their family business.


    Many snacks are put on the table. Even Hu Ziyan seldom eats them.


    Qin Xiu said, "eat quickly, just like your own home. I have something else to ask you. "


    When they saw Qin Xiu''s kindness, they relaxed a little. Qin asked about their situation in Wutong Academy.


    As they answered and ate, they became familiar with Qin Xiu, and the young man''s heart slowly revealed. Fang Xiaozhong, in particular, knew that what sister Qin wanted to hear must be the deeds of Qin Wushuang. She was beaming and gushing.


    In particular, the bridge section of Qin wushuangdou Zhang Xian is even more amazing after processing.


    Qin Xiu smiled and asked. He was very happy.


    When it was busy, Qin Wushuang''s voice sounded from outside the villa: "Fang Xiaozhong, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your ability to boast has increased."


    Hearing Qin Wushuang''s voice, Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong stood up.


    Qin Wushuang walked into the manor and said with a smile, "you two must have been scolded a lot when you go home?"


    Hu Ziyan smiled, and Fang Xiaozhong rubbed his hands again and again. He admired Qin wushuangliao for being a God.


    "Well, unparalleled is back. You three kids can play together." Qin Xiu knew that they were young people together and had a lot to say. He left with a smile.


    "Unparalleled, listen to sister Qin say you climb Dacang mountain very early every day?" Hu Ziyan asked.


    "Well, if the young don''t work hard, the old one is sad. What are your plans, you two? " Qin Wushuang can see that the two people haven''t adapted to coming back from the Wutong Academy.


    "I can only do some basic training in the family. It''s a pity that there are too few martial arts codes for poor families like us." Hu Ziyan sighed.


    Fang Xiaozhong blinked: "brother Wushuang, you killed Zhang Xian very badly. In the martial arts children''s Academy, I think your training method is also very unusual. Why don''t we train with you? "


    Qin Wushuang pondered.


    Hu Ziyan also looked forward to: "unparalleled, how about taking us together?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "my way is not suitable for you. If you really want to learn, I''ll give you a way to suit your situation. As long as you stick to it, you won''t get bad results in the Wutong test three years later. "


    "Matchless brother''s way, why is it not suitable for us?" Fang Xiaozhong felt very strange.


    Hu Ziyan thought: "fool, Qin Wushuang''s cultivation is higher than us. If we follow him, we will lag behind."


    After investigating the details of the next two people, Qin Wushuang immediately made them a set of cultivation plan and asked them to implement it for a year.


    "Remember, perseverance is the most important thing in cultivating. The plan must be completed on a daily basis. If you slack off one day, don''t come to me in a year! "


    Qin Wushuang is very serious about the way of cultivation and will never allow any carelessness.


    They got the cultivation plan and went happily.


    After three months, they found that their strength had been significantly improved and their physical functions had been significantly improved.


    In this way, they dare not slack off. They will persevere in the next nine months, regardless of cold and heat.


    Hu Ziyan''s patriarch''s father saw that Hu Ziyan was mixed with Fang Xiaozhong all day. At first, he felt that iron is not steel. Later, he felt that the two boys made a great deal of things every day, so he had no strong objection.


    After half a year, he obviously noticed the change of his son and called Hu Ziyan to ask for the truth. I was surprised to see their cultivation plan in my hand.


    It was said that Qin Wushuang made it for them. The head of the poor Hu family stayed on the spot and said, "it''s not easy for the Qin family."


    "It is! Otherwise, how can you kill Zhang Xian? " Hu Ziyan muttered.


    "Well, you can walk with him more in the future."


    Hu Ziyan saw that his father no longer scolded him, but encouraged himself to communicate with Qin Wushuang. He was very excited, nodded hard and ran out.


    A year, a whole year passed.


    The changes of Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong make people around feel gratified.


    That day, they went to the Qin family manor to find Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang saw that the two people were smiling, looked very satisfied, didn''t say anything, and smiled: "tomorrow Yinshi, go climb Dacang mountain with me!"


    The two men heard Qin Wushuang say they were willing to take them to training together, cheered and hurried back to prepare.


    As soon as the ugly time passed, the two men came to the Qin family manor with great strength. Qin Wushuang also came to the door. Seeing that the two arrived on time, he nodded: "let''s go! Remember, you must follow me closely. Whoever falls behind is a coward! "


    For the first thirty miles, the three were very relaxed. Fang Xiaozhong and Hu Ziyan talked and laughed.


    At 60 Li, I felt no reaction, but I felt a little anxious to breathe.


    After a hundred miles, Fang Xiaozhong''s breathing had obviously begun to rush. After another 20 Li, even Hu Ziyan began to breathe, and his feet were almost like lead.


    Looking at Qin Wushuang again, he looked at them with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    This smile made Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong swallow the words of begging for mercy. They hardened their scalp and fought their lives to follow Qin Wushuang, not to let the distance go further.


    Finally, he insisted on forty miles, and Qin Wushuang''s footsteps finally stopped.


    The two men were sore and soft all over, their chests seemed to be pressed by boulders, and kept sucking the fresh air that living people deserve to enjoy. Their faces were waxy white and their limbs almost trembled.


    "How about belittling the 160 Li mountain road?" Qin Wushuang''s face was ruddy, but his breath was long.


    Qin Wushuang made this route for himself. He kept circling along the mountain road of Dacang mountain and climbed to the top of the mountain in a spiral shape.


    The 160 mile mountain road consumes at least two to three times as much physical strength and foot strength as the flat land.


    Finally, Hu Ziyan gasped and sighed, "the plan you made for us is to run around Donglin town for ten times, and there is also more than 100 miles. We usually run and don''t feel too tired. This mountain road is just different. "


    Fang Xiaozhong also recovered at this time and said excitedly, "fortunately, we didn''t fall behind. We''re not cowards. Brother matchless, are we close to your level now? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said nothing.


    Hu Ziyan seemed to find something and looked carefully along the footprints on the ground. How did he feel that the footprints Qin Wushuang stepped on were much deeper than them?


    "Unparalleled, why are your footprints so deep? Yes, you have something tied to your feet! "


    With curiosity, he fished away Qin Wushuang''s trouser legs and found that there were iron bars tied on them.


    This iron bar is made of special iron. It is very heavy. Three bars are tied to each foot.


    Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong looked at each other. They thought that after a year of special training, the gap with Qin Wushuang would be narrowed. Now it seems that the distance is getting farther and farther.


    "From today on, you will follow this route every day for a year! Well, from now on, I''ll teach you a set of attack skills. "


    Qin Wushuang was a great martial arts master in his previous life. Naturally, he knew the truth of teaching students according to their aptitude.


    Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong have different ways, one is positive and the other is flexible. The attack skills taught are naturally different.


    The "Eighteen sets" Hu Ziyan learned are powerful and close to masculinity all the way; Fang Xiaozhong taught a set of "spirit snake fight" to pursue ingenuity and cunning.


    With their current foundation, Qin Wushuang is far from cultivating advanced skills. Of course, Qin Wushuang will not encourage them.


    There are still two years to go before the Wutong test. If you can take them, take them! At least it is also a fellow countryman. It can be regarded as having shared adversity.


    Let them test the limelight in Wutong and honor their ancestors. It can be regarded as worthy of this friendship.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 17

    It has been two years since Qin Wushuang returned to Donglin town. His age in this life is also fifteen. One and a half years away, the Wu Tong test is coming, the family theory is coming, and all the small and big exams will follow.


    Wu Tong test, now for Qin Wushuang, is not worth mentioning. What he wants to consider most is the "family theory" held every 20 years.


    With the current situation of the Qin clan''s declining population and poor strength, there will certainly be fewer forces staring at their poor seat of the Qin clan.


    But the Qin family used to be a rich family and left a large industry, which made the rich family jealous. It''s strange that people don''t care about such a large piece of fat.


    He decided to add some training items to himself. He still has a year and a half. Time is tight.


    After lunch that day, Qin Wushuang came to his backyard and set up a big iron pot with dry firewood under it. Then he ran to the oil press of the Qin family and put two barrels of oil aside.


    Holding a copper coin with a hole in the middle in one hand and scooping oil with a spoon in the other hand, pour it through the hole and flow into the big pot below.


    "Qin Wushuang, what are you doing?" Qin Lianshan was puzzled.


    "Practice Kung Fu!" Qin Wushuang was not distracted and subconsciously replied.


    Qin Lianshan was stunned for a moment and then understood. At first glance, my son''s time of pouring oil and holding money is very superficial. Only after careful experience can we know where knowledge is deep.


    This small coin hole is a big test for eyesight, hand power and endurance if you want to let the oil pour down without dropping on the side.


    Pour it for a minute or two. Maybe people who have practiced martial arts think it''s no problem. But these two barrels of oil should be filled with a large pot. Look at the small hole of the copper coin. It is impossible to pour all the time without a handle!


    The key is that there are firewood burning below. It''s so close that the high temperature alone is enough to drink a pot.


    Qin Lianshan has never heard of such a practice method of killing many birds with one stone!


    One minute, two minutes, a quarter of an hour


    Soon, two quarters of an hour passed. Qin Lianshan showed a happy smile.


    He stared at all this and found that his son had persisted for so long that he didn''t even blink his eyes and his hands didn''t tremble. Spoonfuls of oil passed through the coin hole and dropped into the oil pan.


    As a master of Zhenwu realm, Qin Lianshan also asked himself that he was not 100% sure of it.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang gently moved his hands holding the copper coin. When the hole deviated slightly, the oil dropped on the copper coin.


    "Hey!" Qin Wushuang sighed a little regretfully and threw the copper coins into the hot oil pan, "it''s only about two quarters of an hour?"


    Before Qin Wushuang was 20 years old in his previous life, this method of practicing kung fu was a subject that must be practiced every day. The highest level can last for three hours - six hours!


    "Good boy, who taught you this skill?" Qin Lianshan came over happily.


    Qin Wushuang poured all the remaining oil into the pot and kept adding dry firewood: "dreaming at night, an old man taught me, ha ha."


    Qin Lianshan was used to his son joking with himself. He didn''t think so. He asked, "why do you add firewood to it?"


    "Practice Kung Fu!" Qin Wushuang said that the oil was hot and bubbling. He felt several copper coins of the same type in his arms, but one of them was a little darker.


    The ape''s arms relaxed and threw them all into the pot.


    "Hey, Dad, give you ten breath. Can you take the darker copper coin out of it?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    "It''s not difficult!" Qin Lianshan rolled up his sleeves and walked over to explore his head to see where the dark copper coin was. But the hot oil is bubbling white. How can you see the position?


    "Remember, there''s only one chance!" Qin Wushuang smiled.


    Qin Lianshan shook his head helplessly: "I''m afraid I''m not sure about being a father!"


    "Father is not as attentive as I am." Qin Wushuang sighed, "when the copper coins fell into the pot, you didn''t listen to their falling direction and pay attention to their floating direction. Of course, I can''t tell where it is. Look at me! "


    With one hand, two fingers and one clip, he took a copper coin from the hot oil pot, which was clearly the dark copper coin.


    Qin Lianshan was stunned and couldn''t help applauding: "good! Qin Wushuang, my father has seen you go home for two years. You have been practicing very hard. Now it seems that the effect is remarkable. What are your ambitions for the martial arts test the next year? "


    "What is my father''s ambition for me?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the expectation of being a father is to protect six paragraphs and strive for seven paragraphs. Strive to get into the top grade. If you can enter the top grade of Wutong test, your future achievements will certainly be above being a father. " Qin Lianshan himself is in the Zhenwu realm, so he looks forward to his son''s achievements surpassing himself in the future.


    "Top grade Wutong?" Qin Wushuang smiled. The goal set by his father can only be regarded as above the middle.


    This goal is definitely a piece of cake for Qin Wushuang at this stage. Of course, before the real battle started, he didn''t want to expose all his strength, which was undoubtedly an unwise move to add trouble to himself.


    A poor boy is too eye-catching. It''s by no means a good thing. Especially now, countless pairs of eyes are staring at the big fat meat of the Qin family. Qin Wushuang knows that good steel should be used on the blade. The so-called "Wutong test" is actually a general test for Wutong before they reach adulthood at the age of 16. It can be said that it is the first important test in the life of martial artists. The content is complex and the nature is very important. The results of the martial arts test almost determine the future of martial arts practitioners in their life. Wu Tong is also divided into nine sections. One to three sections are inferior; Four to six sections are middle grade; Only seven to nine paragraphs above six paragraphs are considered top grade. Once it is rated as the top grade of martial arts children, it can be said that it is natural to enter the martial arts realm. Most of the top-grade martial arts children can practice at least four sections of Zhenwu realm in the end. Qin Lianshan set the goal of "top grade" for his son. In fact, he has considered the recent changes like demons of his son. Otherwise, if a poor boy wants to reach the realm of "top-grade martial boy", he is almost a fool. Generally, top-grade martial arts children only belong to the children of those big valve families. From birth, it can be achieved through various ways and under the guidance of a wise teacher. However, under the current conditions of the Qin family, it is impossible for the Ming master to afford it, and it is basically impossible to obtain the pill of tonic. It should be said that the Qin family is also a martial arts code inherited by some families. After all, our ancestors were once rich and powerful, and there were some more advanced martial codes. However, most of those martial codes have been lost for a special reason, and a few have been handed down. Qin Lianshan is trapped in talent, but he can''t practice. So he hopes his son can use it in the future. With the support of my father, this way of practicing kung fu with oil will have the conditions for its implementation. From then on, day after day, Qin Wushuang became a compulsory subject after lunch every day. His crazy move made Shui Bo, the head of the oil workshop, a loyal and righteous person in the Qin family very angry and thought it was a waste of oil. Several times he found Qin Lianshan to make a guarantee, indicating that he had never robbed his boss. The oil workshop produces so much less oil every month, which is paid by the owner. Qin Lianshan naturally wouldn''t care about this with his men and said with a smile: "Shuibo, you''ve been with my Qin family for decades. Personally speaking, don''t I understand your loyalty? Work at ease and give you 30% of your monthly salary. I know your grandson is not young. Is he getting old enough to make money? " Shuibo was grateful and went out of the door with a thousand thanks. I''ve been talking all the way. I''m really lucky to meet such an owner. I hope God bless the Qi of the Qin family from generation to generation. Qin Wushuang practises martial arts in such a strange way. There''s nothing at home. Spread to the outside world, the flavor has changed. Some people inevitably ridicule that the Qin family has a black sheep and will waste dozens of kilograms of good oil a day. The story spread from ten to a hundred. In less than half a month, it spread to Luojiang county city. Qin Wushuang laughed at the rumors of the outside world and didn''t take it to heart at all. I still finish my homework every day. With the continuous progress of cultivation and continuous integration into the world, his expectation of "family theory" after more than a year is also increasing. That will be his first battle to climb the peak of martial arts in this life. There must be no loss. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 18

    Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong followed Qin Wushuang''s route with perseverance. After a year, the 160 mile mountain road gradually became less difficult.


    The martial arts they learned from Qin Wushuang made the whole family stunned when they went home to practice. They hurried to close the door, and then told them not to publicize it.


    Learn the martial arts of other families. If it''s spread, it''s strange not to be laughed off.


    Hu Ziyan said, "it''s no big deal. Qin Wushuang said that this is an ordinary attack martial art, which is used to communicate with each other."


    This made his patriarchal father lose his chin again and couldn''t speak for a long time. The son of the Qin family was photographed by the children of the famous family Zhang Jia. Is he really enlightened? Why more and more demons?


    Looking at his son''s look, he seems to have become a super admirer of others. He is now more and more skeptical that sooner or later, he will step into the same ranks as his son?


    On that day, Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong climbed all the way to their terminal. This is a very secret forest. On the high hill, ordinary civilians are unable to reach here.


    They were surprised that they didn''t see fresh footprints all the way.


    "Brother Ziyan, brother unparalleled, won''t you come today?" Fang Xiaozhong felt incredible.


    Every time, Qin Wushuang arrived earlier than them. Today, there were no fresh footprints all the way. It seems that Qin Wushuang should not come today.


    "Maybe he was delayed on the way. How could Qin Wushuang, the cultivation madman, not come?"


    Hu Ziyan also felt that he could not guess. According to Qin Wushuang''s character, there was no special thing and it was impossible to change the cultivation plan.


    "You two, come here!" While guessing, Qin Wushuang''s voice came from far ahead.


    Hearing the sound, they groped and walked through the dense woods for about kilometers, but Qin Wushuang was sitting on a big rock, facing an open valley. Looking down, it was a bottomless abyss.


    "Ah, there is such a dangerous place here?"


    Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong have been running along the mountain road with Qin Wushuang for a month, but they have never been here.


    "Well, under this deep valley, there should be the deepest secret of Dacang mountain?" Qin Wushuang sighed.


    Neither of them understood this. Fang Xiaozhong suddenly said, "brother Wushuang, how did you come up today? I didn''t see your footprints. Did you come from another way? "


    "I came from the same way, but today I specially practiced the body method." Qin Wushuang said faintly.


    "What? From the same way? the foot does not dip in the ground? Not a single footprint? " Hu Ziyan was so shocked that he murmured, "unparalleled, I''m curious now. What level have you reached?"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t answer, but Fang Xiaozhong said, "what I''m more curious about is when I can practice to the realm of brother Wushuang, ha ha."


    "Four words - Heaven rewards diligence!" Qin Wushuang stood up and said, "go to practice Kung Fu!"


    Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong woke up and nodded one after another.


    The place where Qin Wushuang practiced martial arts was separated from them.


    It took me more than two years to go back to Donglin town. In Qin Wushuang''s view, it was just hundreds of back and forth in Dacang mountain.


    However, it was the cold and heat work of seven or eight hundred days that made Qin Wushuang''s cultivation make a big breakthrough.


    The sixth level "Yanyang Sutra" has been practiced to the fifth level. It is about to break through and enter the supreme state of the sixth level.


    "Nine Yang palms" has nine palms in total. The first seven palms have been trained to perfection, and the eighth palm "eight Yang burning wasteland" is close to understanding.


    "Ningyang finger" is the highest grade.


    When he left the Wutong academy, Qin Wushuang''s cultivation was equivalent to the second to third sections of Zhenwu territory in this life, and he could barely fight with the fourth section of Zhenwu territory.


    Now, his cultivation is to catch up with the sixth section of Zhenwu territory. With his combat skills and experience, he is absolutely capable of fighting with the seventh section of Zhenwu territory.


    The stronger the Zhenwu realm, the higher the number of segments, the more exaggerated the improvement of strength.


    The strong one of the seven sections of Zhenwu territory is the best in Zhenwu territory. Actually, you can deal with at least three Zhenwu territory sections 6 at the same time.


    When you get to the eighth section of Zhenwu territory, you can fight three Zhenwu territory seven sections together at the same time.


    As for the nine sections of Zhenwu territory, it is the peak state of Zhenwu territory. It is said that it can deal with five eight sections of Zhenwu territory at the same time.


    This period of improvement, the strength of the jump is also quite terrible.


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t care much about the digital comparison of these machines. Cultivation is not just a simple digital comparison when it reaches a certain level.


    For example, according to his current situation, he has only restored the five success forces of his previous life.


    But compared with their peak state, even if hundreds of them go together, they still can''t resist the peak state.


    Qin Wushuang was pleased that the cultivation environment of Dacang mountain was quite ideal. For the cultivation of internal strength, its superiority was far better than any corner of the earth in previous generations.


    If you work hard here the next day, the effect will be at least as good as two or three days in your previous life. If we continue at this speed, we can definitely complete the restoration of 70% of the strength of the previous life when we discuss the family products a year and a half later! In previous lives, the so-called heaven and earth aura was a very ethereal thing. In this world, Qin Wushuang can vaguely feel the existence of heaven and earth aura in the legend when cultivating internal power! Suddenly, he was eager to recover his strength as soon as possible, so that he could get another chance to impact his innate strength. This time, relying on such a good cultivation environment, the hope of success must be doubled¡° "Innate realm..." Qin Wushuang chewed these four words, a term that haunted Qin Wushuang''s previous life, and immediately made Qin Wushuang''s blood boil. Near noon, seeing that it was not early, Qin Wushuang came down the mountain. Before reaching the foot of the mountain, he heard his sister Qin Xiu''s cry¡° What''s the matter, sister? " Qin Wushuang seemed very anxious when he saw his sister''s face¡° Peerless, go home and have a look, father... Father, he vomited a lot of blood. " Qin said with a cry. Qin Wushuang''s face changed slightly, quickened his steps and said, "sister, you walk home slowly. I''ll go back and have a look first." When he hurried home quickly, Qin Lianshan had been helped to the bedroom by the servants. His face was as pale as paper. Beads of sweat as big as beans poured out of his forehead and burst out thick tendons. It can be seen that the pain he endured at this time was by no means ordinary¡° Father, what''s going on? " Qin Wushuang approached and put a hand on his father''s wrist. The pulse beats very fast, the meridians run very disorderly, and the true Qi keeps accumulating thorns. There is no clear transmission line at all. To put it bluntly, it is true Qi disorder. Qin Wushuang was a great master of martial arts in his previous life. He had a wide range of knowledge in martial arts. He knew the cause of his father as soon as he had a pulse. With a low sigh, I felt quite regretful. Over the past few years, he has been busy with his own cultivation, but he seldom takes into account his father''s cultivation. If he had noticed earlier, I''m afraid his father wouldn''t have come to this step. Fortunately, however, my father was only in Zhenwu state, and his real Qi was limited. It''s never too late to mend. Qin Sixi saw that Qin Wushuang arrived and hurriedly said, "I''ll ask for a doctor." Qin Wushuang shouted, "Uncle Sixi, don''t invite me." Qin Sixi was stunned: "no, what about the patriarch''s injury?"¡° I have a way. "¡° Do you have a way? " Not only Qin Sixi, but also his father Qin Lianshan was stunned¡° Father, you are over cultivating, your true Qi has not been dredged in time, and there is no circulation in your body. It leads to the disorder of true Qi and swallows the meridians. " Qin Lianshan sighed. He knew that his son was right. Over the years, he has been working day and night. In addition to doing important things in the family, he is immersed in cultivation. He just wants to enter the second section of Zhenwu before the "family theory". As long as you enter the second stage, not to mention challenging the famous family, you must have seven or eight points to ensure the cold door seat of the Qin family. However, he Qin Lianshan''s own talent is not high. Now he is in a hurry. He even responds to that sentence. If he wants to be quick, he can''t reach it. In the end, it attracted real anger. With Qin''s unparalleled ability in previous lives, there are naturally ways to deal with these small things. What he considered was which method would be better. There are two ready-made methods. One is to use a silver needle to guide true Qi out of the body, dredge the stagnation of meridians and flush away the accumulated Qi in the body. This method is slow work, and it will take three or five months to completely eradicate it. Another way is to use powerful medicine. Just break it and then set it up. Practice the muscle changing Sutra, the last unique skill of Shaolin school in previous generations, wash the marrow and cut down the hair, start over and completely change the bone! The effect of strong medicine is better, but the risk to be borne is far greater than the former method¡° Unparalleled, what can you do? It doesn''t have to be difficult. " Qin Lianshan thought his son was in trouble when he saw his son''s silence. Qin Wushuang smiled comfortingly and said, "father, let me think carefully and give you an answer tomorrow. Now, please uncle Sixi to get some silver needles. I''ll prick a hole for my father to ease the pain. " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 19

    One needle stabbed yangbai point, one needle stabbed buccal car point, and one needle stabbed Xiaguan point.


    Three stitches, Qin Wushuang only used three stitches, which immediately alleviated Qin Lianshan''s pain.


    "Good boy, where did you learn this skill?" Qin Lianshan was overjoyed. This son really surprised him.


    "I have studied in the martial arts children''s Academy for so many years, but I haven''t learned anything else. I have read a lot of miscellaneous medical classics and learned some fur." Qin Wushuang said modestly.


    Qin Sixi said with a silly smile, "it''s so powerful to learn some fur. Young master is really a genius."


    "Sixi, this matter needs to be kept confidential." Qin Lianshan carefully ordered.


    "Yes."


    After acupuncture and moxibustion for a moment, Qin Wushuang closed the needle and explained, "father, I will apply the needle twice a day and recover in a few months."


    Qin Wushuang already had an idea in his mind. He decided to practice the muscle changing Sutra for his father.


    Now the only difficulty is how to give the "Yi Jin Jing" to my father without causing doubt? After all, Yi Jin Jing is a wonderful martial arts classic, which is probably better than any martial arts classic in Baiyue country. How can such abnormal martial code deal with my father without a source.


    One night later, Qin Wushuang immediately had an idea. However, he is not in a hurry to implement this idea. Because if it is implemented now, it will be too trace.


    So twice a day, acupuncture for my father. After a month in a row, Qin Wushuang came back from morning exercise one day and found his father happily.


    "Matchless, what''s up?"


    "Father, I picked up a sheepskin scroll during morning exercise in dacangshan this morning. Please have a look at it." Qin Wushuang presented the scroll of sheepskin already prepared.


    "Huh?" Qin Lianshan took it and turned it over. His face changed slightly. Then he kept looking, and his face became more and more excited. In the end, even his hands could not help shaking slightly.


    "Matchless, where did you find it?" Qin Lianshan closed the scroll and asked slightly.


    "A more remote corner."


    "Providence! What a providence! " Qin Lianshan was so excited that he grabbed the sheepskin scroll tightly, "unparalleled, this scroll records a very profound martial arts classic. And this kind of martial code is a rare thing in the Qin clan! You said, "does God want me to be a member of the Qin clan?"


    "Father, the scroll says, break and then stand, wash the marrow and cut hair, and be reborn! Is it too risky? "


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son? But who has never experienced a big risk if he has reached the peak in the cultivation of martial arts? " Qin Lianshan''s tone was deep.


    "Father, what are your plans?"


    "Unparalleled, father, I''m glad you''ve grown up. You know the situation of the Qin clan. In more than a year, the family discussion will be held. Qin''s father had to take the risk if he wanted to keep his humble seat. This skill doesn''t seem to be nonsense... "


    This is exactly what Qin Wushuang wanted to see. Seeing that his father had made up his mind, Qin Wushuang changed his tone and said, "father, the Qi in your body is disordered. If this skill can really wash the marrow and cut hair, break it and then stand, it will kill two birds with one stone."


    Thank God, although this is not perfect, at least there is no obvious man-made trace. Once this "Yi Jin Jing" is started, it can not only completely remove the root cause of his father''s disease, but also transform his meridians and reborn, and then embark on the fast lane of cultivation.


    Perhaps this is the best help to a strong father.


    Qin Wushuang left his father''s room and felt a lot in his heart. With this "Yi Jin Jing", in three or five years at most, at least in Luojiang County, those noble lords will be far away from their father!


    Time flies, and the new year will come in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ancestor worship at the beginning of the year is an old tradition of the Qin family for hundreds of years. Qin Lianshan, with his son and daughter, came to the ancestral hall, arranged all the offerings and lit incense candles.


    "The ancestors are on the mountain. The unfilial son Qin Lianshan, with the same son and daughter, kowtowed to the ancestors."


    After three worships and nine kneeling, Qin Lianshan said, "ancestors have spirits. There is still a year for the family to discuss products, and it will be held. Please bless Lianshan. In this year, I will be promoted to the second section of Zhenwu territory and protect the noble status of the Qin family... "


    Zhenwu territory section 2?


    Qin Wushuang smiled secretly. In recent months, his father''s cultivation of Yijin Jing has obviously been on the right track, forming a very ideal virtuous circle. If there is no accident, the three sections of Zhenwu territory can be guaranteed in a year.


    Good luck, four paragraphs are possible!


    However, he can only think about these situations in his heart, but he can''t say them. While thinking, Qin Lian said, "unparalleled, come here and swear to your ancestors and make a great wish."


    Qin Wushuang did not dare to neglect and respectfully came forward: "ancestors are on the top, and future generations will have unparalleled advice. As a child of the Qin family, he is stunned and proud. He is not afraid of power and bullying. He is not in accordance with a dignitary and does not compromise with a powerful family. Even if the sea of fire burns, he can only fight a clear and bright world with two iron fists; Even if the knife mountain covers the top, it has its own breath, which sprays into the sky and rushes into the Galaxy! In a word, I, the children of the Qin family, will never be a coward or a willing queen! But with one breath, he vowed to lead the Qin family to reshape its brilliance and reach a new high! "


    This section of the declaration was resounding, which made Qin Lianshan nod and feel gratified. Qin Xiu is also a pair of wonderful eyes.


    Brother, finally grow up!


    "Unparalleled, there is only one year left for family discussion, which may be the most difficult year. Those who covet our Qin clan are likely to make a lot of moves this year. You must be careful. "


    Qin Lianshan warned earnestly.


    With Qin Wushuang''s current strength, the world of Luojiang county is too small to worry about. Instead, he asked, "father, what are the poor seats of the Qin family?"


    The two father and son returned to the manor and talked about it in detail.


    I learned from my father that there are three families most qualified to plot for a poor seat in the Qin family. Shopkeeper Niu of the medicine shop in the same town is a family. Qin Wushuang is no stranger to this family. He has a bucktooth son named Niu Dou. When he was in the martial children''s Academy, he often disagreed with Qin Wushuang.


    The other two are actually relatives of the big family in Luojiang county city. They are all big merchants with rich assets and a lot of money, but they are of low birth, lack of an aristocratic seat and low social status.


    Among them, the most promising ancient family in Juncheng is the in laws of the patriarch Xu. In Luojiang County, the business of silk and satin spectrum is very big. Xu''s abacus against the Qin family is to fight for this humble position for the ancient family.


    The composition of this world, from high to low, is spirit, martial arts, scholars, common people, people and slaves.


    Spirit is said to refer to those ethereal and hard to find strong people in the spiritual world. It is said that there is a spiritual world outside the secular world. There are countless powerful beings in the spiritual world. These strong people are the real masters of the whole universe.


    However, legend belongs to legend. Whether there is a spiritual world or not is still a mystery for many people.


    Martial arts does not refer to ordinary martial arts families, but to the sacred place of Zhenwu holy land. It is said that every country in the world has its own Zhenwu holy land. Everyone here is a peerless warrior, who is only responsible for the rulers of various countries. It is the talent selection base for the royal families of various countries.


    It can be said that Zhenwu holy land is the peak of secular forces in the world.


    Scholars refer to the aristocrats of the noble family, the top-grade aristocrats. They are divided into three grades in total. From top to bottom, they are the royal family, the big valve and the aristocratic family.


    Shu refers to the nobility of the common people, the inferior nobility, which is also divided into three grades. From high to low, they are rich families, distinguished families and poor families.


    People, naturally, refer to civilians, including agriculture, industry, commerce and so on.


    As for slaves, they refer to slaves who have no personal freedom and belong to the private property of aristocrats. They are the lowest existence.


    Civilians and slaves account for the vast majority of the population.


    The literati and the common people constitute the main ruling class.


    Of course, the humble family at the bottom of the common people like the Qin family is nominally a powerful class. In fact, because the family power is too weak, it has been excluded from the mainstream aristocracy.


    If not, how dare Gou Sheng, a lobbyist from a civilian background, come to the door and make a show?


    "Father, do you think the spirit world really exists?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously.


    "There has always been a rumor in our ancestors that this spiritual world really exists. And the Qin family had something to do with the spirit world. However, it''s not clear whether there is such a thing after hundreds of years. " Qin Lianshan sighed.


    "It would be great if I could walk around and meet one or two strong spirits." The Wuxing River in the previous life failed to impact the congenital Dan Road, so it always has an inexplicable longing for a higher-level world.


    After all, when he reached the limit of the day after tomorrow, he was only one step away from the gate of Xiandao.


    But this step, after all, has no time to take, but there is a reincarnation between life and death.


    Fortunately, there are rumors in the spiritual world! No wind without waves, Qin Wushuang would rather believe it in his heart. This spiritual realm should be equivalent to the ethereal and hard to find realm of Dan Dao in previous lives!


    "Peerless, don''t think about it. Don''t you forget what your father expects of you? " Qin Lianshan doesn''t want his son to think about those illusory things all day and give a warning.


    "Remember, my father wants me to achieve the best grade of Wutong." Qin Wushuang replied seriously.


    "Yes, as long as you are a top-grade martial boy and insist on cultivation, you can practice to the fourth section of Zhenwu realm in the end! In that case, even if the Qin family loses power for a short time, we will surely regain our dignity one day. Unparalleled, you should remember the responsibility on your shoulders. " Qinlian mountain language has a long focus.


    Listen to this tone, how does Qin Wushuang feel that his father doesn''t have enough confidence in the upcoming "family theory". Has he planned to give up first and then strive for it?


    "Father, you mean..."


    Qin Lianshan sighed softly, a fine light flashed in his eyes, and said firmly: "anyway, I will try my best to defend the poor seat of the Qin family, but it''s just in case! I mean, if you can''t keep it, Qin Wushuang, you must wash away the shame for your father. "


    This is completely unsuccessful, then Chengren''s single temperament.


    "Father, are you too depressed? It sounds as if you can''t hold this seat, so you''re going to sacrifice your life for benevolence? " Qin Wushuang said, "isn''t there more than a year left? It''s a long time! Maybe it''s possible for our Qin family to be promoted to a famous family, not to mention just guarding a humble seat. "


    Qin Lianshan knew his son zaohui and was used to his old-fashioned tone¡° Unparalleled, a well-known family, at least one expert from the second section of Zhenwu territory should be in charge. The rich and powerful need at least experts in the fourth section of Zhenwu territory! The Qin family has not been an expert in the second section of Zhenwu for four generations! " Qin Lianshan thought of his ancestors'' prosperity, but now he is so down and out that even the lowest level of noble seats are about to be guaranteed. He can''t help feeling sad¡° It''s man-made. Don''t think too much, father. Don''t forget, there''s no barrier we can''t cross with our father and son soldiers! " With that, Qin Wushuang stood up, walked to the back yard and muttered, "I''m going to practice." Qin Lianshan looked at his son''s back and thought deeply. I can''t see through my son. At a young age, the body always seems to be shrouded in a layer of mysterious smoke. Let yourself look at it. Hearing his tone of being a little adult and calling himself a man, he couldn''t help smiling. There is no doubt that the child really deserves his hope. However, in just one year, no matter how fast he grew up, he could not share his family''s worries immediately, could he? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 20

    In the depths of Canglang peak in the open Dacang mountain, Qin Wushuang shouted a formula.


    "Walking like a plow, landing like rooting!"


    Hu Ziyan took a step forward, like an abyss stopping at a mountain, "Ho" got a sound, hit a punch, and the tiger gave birth to the wind.


    "The hanging wall of the nine sky dragon, and the footwall of the old tree has deep roots."


    Ho! Another punch.


    After more than a year, Hu Ziyan has practiced the attack skill of eighteen sets very skillfully. Fang Xiaozhong is not bad either. A set of "spirit snake fight" is also wonderful, strange, dangerous and tricky.


    At this time, there is less than a year left for Wutong test. Qin Wushuang not only taught them a set of attack skills, but also taught them some body methods.


    At present, I can only help them so much.


    In their case, if they practice for another year, they will certainly get good results in the martial arts test.


    As for their advanced and unique skills, it''s useless to teach them before they practice Zhenwu. Qin Wushuang doesn''t mind pulling them again if there is good fortune and organic fate in the future.


    That day, Qin Wushuang practiced Yanyang Sutra for a while and Ningyang finger for a while. Then he took Jiuyang palm as his major and practiced it for a while.


    "Nine Yang palms" has a big mouth. Ordinary people are afraid that it is not as big as that.


    Laughing like the flood of the river, sneeze foam flies everywhere, which is very shocking.


    Qin Wushuang knows that this is Niu Fen, the eldest son of shopkeeper Niu Da (look at this unlucky child, this broken name), and the brother of bucktooth Wutong Niudou in Wutong Academy.


    "Brother Lianshan, I''m Xiaofen. I''ve been studying martial arts outside for ten years. Now I''m also the cultivation of section 9 of Liwu territory. Over time, I''m better than my father. I''m sure there''s no problem."


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "shopkeeper Niu, did you introduce your son or show off your force! Either way, please keep your voice down. The cows in my backyard are still sleeping. "


    "Do you have cows?" Shopkeeper Niu couldn''t help but be stunned. Seeing Qin Xiu behind Qin Wushuang laughing silently, he immediately understood that others were killing themselves and secretly scolded the little rabbit for being slippery.


    But his city was deep, and he was not angry. The purpose of this trip is to propose marriage. It''s a real ambition to seek the poor status of the Qin family.


    "Ha ha, brother Lianshan, I''m Niu Daming. I don''t talk in secret. Today, I brought my family Xiaofen. First, I would like to propose a kiss to your Qin family; Second, it is also to discuss the cooperation between our two countries. " Niu DA has a face of PI liyangqiu.


    Qin Lianshan responded to all changes with constancy: "shopkeeper Niu might as well make his words clearer."


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "if shopkeeper Niu came to discuss the cold door seat with my Qin family, I''m sorry you''re late."


    "Late?" Niu Da frowned.


    "Yes, master Xu of Luojiang county city has already sent someone to say cruel words. He not only wants to take my humble seat, but also wants my Qin family to die." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "Huh? Is there such a thing? " Shopkeeper Niu pretended to be confused and asked Qin Lianshan tentatively, "brother Lianshan, the rich Xu family is a bully in Luojiang county. There is nothing they dare not do. What are your plans?"


    Qin Wushuang refused without waiting for his father to speak: "we''re waiting for Xu''s great power. Shopkeeper Niu, your intention is probably not far from ten. Is that all? If so, go back and forth! "


    Niu Da looked at Qin Lianshan and said sarcastically, "brother Lianshan, you Qin family only have children talking nonsense here now, so you can''t be the master?"


    Qin Lianshan turned his cold eyes and asked, "am I in charge? Do you agree with me? If I said that my Qin family would not give up this humble seat anyway, what would shopkeeper Niu do? "


    Niu Da smiled: "there are ups and downs, ups and downs in the world. Brother Lianshan, you won''t be so worried about the gains and losses for the moment, right? You need to take a step back! "


    "Step back? Take another step back, my Qin family is a civilian and has nothing! Where is the sea and where is the sky? At that time, I''m afraid I can''t get it if I want to be a slave. Shopkeeper Niu, no matter what way you want to convince me, you must die. Qin Lianshan''s martial arts skills are not high. This backbone is still very strong! "


    "Sleeve son, unparalleled, see off for my father!"


    Niu''s father and son looked unhappy and were sent out by Qin Wushuang. The cow spit angrily. The cow forced Qin Wushuang to say, "boy, if your father doesn''t marry Qin Xiu to me today, he''ll ask me to take her back. I can''t think about it!"


    "Don''t worry, big or small cows. Even if our cows are in heat, they will never be so tasteless. You''d better go back wherever you call! "


    Bang! The gate was closed, leaving Niu''s father and son full of bad luck.


    (PS: starting from the next chapter, the contradiction and vortex are officially opened. The next plot will be more exciting and refreshing. This is the first time this book has been listed. There is not much left in the one month period. I hope to have the opportunity to rush the home page. If you can see the readers of this paragraph, please smash the recommendation ticket to this book and be a timely help.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 21

    Time is in a hurry. In less than a year, it passed in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Wushuang''s cultivation is not as rapid as in the first two years. In the past year, his accomplishments have improved steadily. In more time, he focuses on consolidation and summary. Consolidate the existing foundation, summarize the actual combat ability, and deduce the possible duel of family theory. He had enough experience in facing the enemy in his previous life, and he also constantly combined it with the martial arts practice system of this life to get a bit of understanding. He practiced this set of Nine Yang palms over and over again. Although he had practiced this set of palms for more than ten thousand times in his previous life, he still believed in the saying that "if you practice for a long time, you can become a God when you are familiar" and never stopped. The Wutong test form is very simple. It only fills in the basic information such as age and family background¡° The registration of "family argumentation" is relatively complicated. In addition to filling in the basic information, you should also fill in the grade of the argumentation you want to participate in. According to the current situation of the Qin family, if you want to sign up, you must only report the comments of the poor family. There can be no more extravagant expectations. However, the watch was held by Qin Wushuang. After reading it for a while, he thought: I think my ancestors of the Qin family are also a rich family. If I can help the Qin family regain the seat of this rich family, I believe my father will be happy! A rich family is equivalent to the highest product among the common people. At least one expert from the fourth section of Zhenwu territory is needed to take charge! Qin Wushuang dared to think and do. He immediately filled in this column and thought that with his current strength, not to mention the fourth section of Zhenwu territory, the sixth section would still be knocked down. Unless it is more than eight sections of Zhenwu territory, who will shoot who! The reason why he didn''t report a higher grade is that he doesn''t know much about the world''s high-end strength system and doesn''t want to act too rashly to avoid causing trouble to the family. Hand in the completed application form. The county officer in charge of receiving the form glanced at it and stuffed it directly into a pile of forms. He threw two qualification cards to Qin Wushuang without lifting his head: "enter the evaluation field with the qualification card!" After everything was done, Qin Wushuang came out happily. Qin Lianshan asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Have you reported it yet?"¡° Well, the Wutong test will be in three days. It may take another ten days and a half months for the family to discuss products. " Shake the two qualification cards and put them in the bag. Qin Lianshan didn''t know that his son had tampered with the entry form? Seeing that everything was well done, he smiled and said, "well, these days, our family will have a good stroll in Luojiang county city!" Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 22

    Early in the morning, Qin Lianshan set out with his son and daughter towards Luojiang square. Today is the big day of Wutong test. Qin Xiu is particularly excited.


    Although Qin Lianshan tries to show his steady side, he still shows his intense desire in his heart. Naturally, he can''t hide it from Qin Wushuang''s eyes.


    This is my family!


    Every step of their life is full of their care, love, expectation and blessing!


    Even if it''s just to make his father and sister happy, this Wutong test should also give some results. Qin Wushuang secretly made up his mind.


    If you don''t make a sound, you''ll make a blockbuster.


    This time, Qin Wushuang is going to rivet his voice and give a strong momentum to the declining Qin family, wash away bad luck and bring back some popularity.


    Many people have gathered at the entrance of the square. According to regulations, accompanying relatives and friends are not allowed to enter the site.


    There are long lines at the entrance, all of which are martial children waiting to enter. Qin Wushuang swept around and found many familiar faces.


    "Lianshan, your son is here to join the fun?" A fellow of Donglin Town, the cattle shopkeeper of the herbal medicine shop walked over with Maitreya''s belly, and his tone was not without banter.


    This time he took his bucktooth second son bullfight to take part in the martial arts test.


    When Niu Dou saw that Qin Wushuang had not seen him for several years, he looked more beautiful and looked much better than himself. Annoyed, he rushed to Qin Wushuang and beat him with his fist and said, "Qin Wushuang, are you going to fight for Wutong section I or section II this time?"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t want to spend his mind on this kind of mentally retarded. He smiled and chatted with his sister, ignoring the existence of Niudou directly.


    "Hum, boy, you''d better not hit me!" Niu Dou was bored and scolded.


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Wushuang didn''t even bother to move the corners of his mouth. He didn''t want to waste saliva on such people.


    He took his sister and walked forward. Qin Lianshan didn''t want to be polite to shopkeeper Niu. He said a few perfunctory words and left directly. No matter how polite you are to jackals who want to seize their own industry and poor qualifications.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped, because not far ahead, Zhang maorui and several figures dressed as nobles pointed and looked at the Qin family from time to time.


    Aristocrats also pay attention to their clothes. Aristocrats of different grades wear different clothes. The main body of the clothes is about the same, but the pattern on it is different from the color of the belt.


    At a glance, among Zhang maorui''s group, there are three distinguished clan chiefs, and one is actually the head of a rich family. It is Xu Sanli, the head of the Xu family.


    Qin Lianshan knew that in his current identity, talking to these people could only be boring and would not be false. He planned to pass by directly.


    "Qin Lianshan!"


    Just after a few steps, Zhang maorui shouted.


    Qin Lianshan stood still and asked slowly, "what advice do you have?"


    "You are just a poor clan leader. When you see so many masters, you leave without saying a word? Do you understand etiquette? In particular, master Xu, do you know his identity? " Zhang maorui pretends to be a tiger. It''s inconvenient to mention the Revenge of killing his son at this time to avoid humiliation, but he will never let go of the opportunity to humiliate the Qin family.


    The Xu family is only one of the three giants in Luojiang county city. In Luojiang County, the power is not big! Of course Qin Lianshan knows. Isn''t it the number one wolf behind his family business?


    These rich and famous families themselves will never fancy a humble seat. But they don''t need it, doesn''t mean relatives and friends don''t need it.


    In this world where strength represents everything, who doesn''t want to arrange more powerful forces around? Moreover, the assets of the Qin family are indeed fat meat in the eyes of these people!


    Qin Lianshan was stared at by his children and questioned. He felt humiliated.


    In Baiyue state, on informal occasions, they are both inferior nobles. In fact, they don''t have to care about these etiquette. But your position is lower than others. If the other party cares about it, it is you who will suffer.


    I''m going to endure humiliation and give gifts to avoid this disaster. Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped in front of him and said with a smile, "Master Zhang, I don''t think you look very good. Did you have a nightmare last night?"


    "What are you talking about, boy?" Zhang maorui''s eyes suddenly stared.


    "I said we should leave some room for ourselves! Do too many things during the day, and there will always be nightmares at night. Gentlemen, we don''t have this Law for Baiyue. We have an obligation to salute the nobles with higher grades on informal occasions? " Anyway, take the truth first.


    Zhang maorui''s eyes turned straight and he was suspicious. Immediately connect Qin Wushuang''s words with the cause of death of his subordinates. Is it


    impossible! He immediately overturned the hypothesis. What are the details of the Qin family? He is too familiar with Zhang maorui.


    Master Xu Sanli glanced at Qin Lianshan and said calmly, "is this brother Qin Lianshan? I advise you that the key to life is to know how to advance and retreat. When you should let go, you should have the consciousness of letting go. You can do it yourself this time! "


    The naked threat doesn''t sound as ferocious as Zhang maorui, but there is no doubt about the nature of jackals.


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know how many forces are eyeing my poor family seat this time, but please rest assured that this poor family seat will be left to you with the guarantee of my father and son." Not to mention Xu Sanli and Zhang maorui, even Qin Lianshan and Qin Xiu behind him were stunned¡° Peerless, what did you say? " Qin Xiu quickly pulled his brother and stopped him from saying stupid things. Qin Wushuang was calm and arched his hand: "it''s settled, gentlemen. I''ll see you later."¡° Well, he who knows current affairs is a hero! Brother Lianshan, your son is more flexible than you. " Xu Sanli doesn''t know whether he praises Qin Wushuang or damages Qin Lianshan. After dragging Qin Wushuang for more than ten steps, Qin Xiu could not help but get rid of Qin Wushuang''s hand angrily. He was sad and angry: "Wushuang, my sister has always loved you, but today, you should say such a shameful thing! Are you still not a child of the Qin family? " Although Qin Xiu has no talent for martial arts, his character is gentle and kind. But when it comes to the family, it''s a matter of voice and color. It''s obviously very distressed and sad. His eyes were reddish and almost ready to cry. Qin Lianshan didn''t speak. He looked at Qin Wushuang and waited for him to speak¡° Father, sister. I''m sixteen years old. I''m an adult. I''m a man. I want to ask you, since I was born, when have I done something to betray my family? " The father and daughter looked at each other and thought about it carefully. Qin Wushuang practiced hard since childhood and almost became crazy. Why does he study so hard? Of course, it is to support the future of the family! They wouldn''t believe him if he would betray the family. But just now, he said those short words¡° I have my reasons for saying that. Dad and sister, please believe me. No matter what, I won''t let the Qin family step back! " Qin Wushuang''s words really amused Xu Sanli and Zhang maorui. At that moment, he had made up his mind that since they wanted to seek a humble seat for the Qin family, they should give it to them. Of course, this will not be in vain. We should exchange their seats for those of rich and famous families! Yes, Qin Wushuang has decided to take this piece of maorui and Xu Sanli as stepping stones to complete the rise of the Qin family again! Zhang maorui looked at the back of the Qin family from a distance and said with a smile: "master Xu, the Qin boy''s mind is not very clear. His words are not very credible." Xu Sanli still had that indifferent expression: "it''s just one thing whether it''s believable or not. I promised someone to keep an eye on the meat. It''s their blessing that the Qin family is willing to let go; If you don''t want to let go, it''s called impolite. " Xu Sanli is a bully in Luojiang county. He has an eye on the fat meat of the Qin family. The Qin family can only wait to be bitten. One of Zhang maorui''s relatives, qianzhen, also entrusted his relationship to seek a humble seat for the Qin family. Looking at Xu''s firm position, I''m afraid his relatives have no hope. When he thought of the three or four thousand mu fertile fields of the Qin family, Zhang maorui''s heart beat rapidly. His covet for those fertile fields was not a day or two. In addition to the detached Daxi family, the giant forces in Luojiang county and city. There are three big giants headed by Xu. The Daxi aristocratic family is high above the government of Luojiang county. Of course, they will not participate in these trivial disputes. Now that the Xu family has moved their mind, which other forces in Luojiang county city have a dispute? Think of yourself, Zhang, who fought for Xu, and even his son''s life. In the end, Xu swallowed the fat in one gulp. He was a little uncomfortable. Especially after his son died, the discomfort became more serious. But he Zhang maorui is just the head of Wang clan. There are eight famous families like him in Luojiang county. Nominally, although it is only one level worse than the rich and powerful, the difference in status is unreasonable. For example, the Xu family sent a strong man casually, which was enough to kill him, Zhang maorui! Zhang maorui refused to accept his return, but he had no choice. I feel bad. It''s really unlucky. I didn''t eat mutton, but I got angry. There was an evil fire in the stomach. Naturally, it was all on the head of the Qin family. Clenching his teeth in his heart: "Qin Lianshan, Qin Lianshan, even if I can''t share your land, I will kill your father and son and prostitute your daughter!"£¨ Today''s third watch, request recommendation ticket support) starting point Chinese website www. welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 23

    (PS: it''s really embarrassing to recommend tickets. I''ll continue to ask for tickets at the third watch today) tens of thousands of school-age martial arts children are crowded in the crowded Luojiang square. The new martial arts children test has officially begun! Qin Wushuang is neither eye-catching nor pretending to be down in the crowd. In fact, this level of test is really childish for him. Mixed with a group of little children, I always think it''s not like that. But do as the Romans do. That''s the rule of the world. You didn''t pass the Wutong test. It''s impossible to get the title of Liwu realm or even Zhenwu realm. Wutong test is the "unparalleled Wutong of Qin" in martial arts cultivation. I can guarantee it! You must be the most dazzling one in this Wutong test. Your skill is at least the cultivation of the sixth section of the Liwu realm! The Wutong test is too simple for you! Are you interested in having dinner with me after the test? "¡° I dare not refuse the invitation of the elderly! " Qin Wushuang''s favor with the examiner doubled¡° Well, let''s go to the next venue! " The examiner with white beard patted Qin Wushuang on the shoulder. He liked the young man with a serious attitude more. The last test is the fighting ability, which examines the martial arts cultivation of Wutong! This has a high demand on the martial arts skills of cansai Wutong. If you haven''t learned exquisite martial arts, no matter how good your basic skills are, you will suffer a lot in this one! Fighting ability test method - playing puppet array! The examiner took Qin Wushuang''s grade sheet and glanced at it with some surprise. However, these examiners are all figures from Zhenwu holy land, the capital of the king. They have seen too many talents. Although they are surprised, they are not surprised¡° The three levels are to challenge three puppets, six puppets and nine puppets. Nine is the highest level. As long as you can hold on for ten minutes, you will pass! " Qin Wushuang has studied the rules for a long time. Of course, it is no surprise that he chose the most difficult one. The puppet array is installed with special skills. As long as you enter the field, puppets will naturally come out to surround and test Wutong with the set moves. The ability value of these puppets is probably set between Wutong section 6. At this last level, many martial boys ended up with a disheartened face. Most martial arts children can''t get much points in this level. Because this level is a drag, many martial arts children with excellent results in front of them have greatly reduced their final results. As soon as Qin Wushuang entered the field, a gust of boxing came behind him. It started! Qin didn''t return without two heads. He kicked back directly. With a splash, the whole puppet was split out by his leg and directly broke to the ground! This situation stunned the examiner! The puppet is made with reference to the average attack power of Wutong. Even the strongest Wutong can''t cause fatal damage to the puppet. But Qin Wushuang broke the puppet directly. This cultivation... At least it can be achieved only by reaching the peak of the martial arts realm! The examiner couldn''t help looking at Qin Wushuang''s age column. Is this really a 16-year-old Wutong? The rules didn''t say that it was not allowed to destroy the puppets. Qin Wushuang punched left and slapped right, and several puppets shuttled back and forth. In the twinkling of an eye, nine puppets were Ko and turned into pieces on the ground¡° Excuse me, examiner. Do I have to stay in the field for ten minutes to pass? " Qin Wushuang was embarrassed. It took less than a minute to finish all the nine puppets. But the rule is to hold on to ten minutes! The examiner hasn''t calmed down yet. This situation has never been encountered in his invigilator''s history. He ate and said, "this... Shouldn''t be necessary. Come out!" Brush, add another full score on the report card. After the three tests, Qin Wushuang was stunned by a group of examiners and was busy to report to the examiner. How can Zhenwu Holy Land miss such a talented martial boy? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 24

    The examiner was also surprised when he received the news reported: "is there such an outstanding martial boy in the small Luojiang county city? Have you investigated the identity of Qin Wushuang? "


    "Lord Hui, Qin Wushuang was born in a poor family in Donglin Town, Luojiang county. He can be regarded as the son of a down-to-earth aristocrat!" A subordinate handed in a document.


    "Talents come from poor families, which has been the case since ancient times. Unfortunately, more talents have been destroyed by such a talent selection mechanism. " The examiner was filled with emotion and immediately issued an order, "since I bumped into him, such a talent must not be let go! Keep the notice and keep all the test results of Qin Wushuang confidential! His Wutong test is based on the theory of seven grade Wutong. "


    "Sir, since you want to praise him, why don''t you just give him the grade of Wutong Jiuduan? Besides, his grades deserve nine paragraphs. " The subordinate asked cautiously.


    "Hey, hey, this is called wrist. Young man! If you give him nine paragraphs directly, I''m afraid he''s too proud and arrogant, but it''s not beautiful. Give him seven paragraphs. It''s a sharpening. Jade is not cut, not made. Xiao Liu, such a young jade is what we need most in Zhenwu holy land. Remember to inform the head. We must keep it secret. We can''t let the outside world know the news, so as not to let other countries dig our corner! "


    The examiner has some status in the Zhenwu holy land of Baiyue country and belongs to a person with foresight.


    "Yes! My subordinates will explain it now and keep it strictly confidential! "


    ¡­¡­


    After the test, Qin Wushuang came out of the channel of Luojiang square. The Qin family''s father and daughter, who were waiting outside, hurriedly greeted them and asked what was going on.


    Those parents who are waiting outside are looking forward to their son''s early emergence so that he can stand out in front of everyone.


    To their surprise, the first one out was the Qin boy! An abandoned martial boy who was swept out of the martial children''s Academy.


    Was it eliminated early? Besides, what''s the reason to come out so early?


    You know, it''s less than an hour since I left the game, and it''s still early to complete all the tests.


    It must have been kicked out halfway. Although Qin Wushuang killed Zhang Xian three years ago, it seems more like an accident now.


    Anyway, it is impossible to pass the Wutong test in such a short time! Almost everyone believes this.


    "Qin Wushuang, what are the test results?" Qin Xiu was most concerned about his brother''s future and asked hurriedly.


    "It''s OK, sister. Let''s talk as we walk."


    "Ha ha, brother Lianshan, don''t lose heart. Although your son was eliminated ahead of time... "Niu Da came up with a general''s belly and a cat crying and mouse tone.


    Qin Lianshan snorted and ignored it. Obviously, Qin Lianshan also felt that his son came out too early.


    "Qin Wushuang, is our cattle fighting OK?" Niu Da is very clear about his son''s strength. Before the test, the family''s expectation of Niu Dou is to protect five paragraphs and compete for six paragraphs.


    "Er, it seems that I''m half a lap behind everyone when I''m running. I don''t know if I can catch up with the latecomers." Qin Wushuang pretended to be confused.


    "Nonsense! I know the strength of our ah Dou best. " The unlucky child Niu Fen scolded and glanced at Qin Xiu. His bones softened immediately.


    A Doo, a cow dung. Qin Wushuang really admires the art of naming shopkeeper Niu. What a broken name!


    He looked up at the sky and said, "believe it or not!"


    Staring at the back of Qin Lianshan''s family, Niu Da angrily scolded, "jealousy! Xiao Fen, do you see that this is naked jealousy! "


    Zhang maorui gloated and said, "Qin Lianshan is like two fifty-eight. I hope the unlucky child can give him a face! The mud can''t hold up the wall after all. "


    On one side, several prominent clan chiefs were waiting for the test results of their nephews, and they laughed one after another.


    Xu Sanli had closed his eyes to refresh himself. Suddenly, he opened his eyelids lazily: "the Qin family, which has existed in Luojiang County for more than 400 years, is over."


    Even Xu Sanli felt that Qin Wushuang was eliminated halfway. He never thought that the Qin family came out ahead of schedule after completing the examination project. We all know the content of the Wutong test. Even the adults at the peak of the Liwu environment can''t get out in two or three hours.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t care how these people talked behind their backs. He took his father and sister''s hand and said excitedly, "Dad, sister, let''s find a place to eat. When there''s no business in all the shops now, few people disturb!"


    "My good brother, tell your sister the test results!" Qin Xiu was really anxious. His brother came out so early, which gave her a little bad feeling.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I tell you, all the four tests have passed."


    "All passed?" Qin Lianshan suddenly stopped and said, "Qin Wushuang, are you sure you have tested all the programs?"


    "I''m sure! Father, I not only passed, but also passed with the highest difficulty. Now it''s up to the examiner to score my poor son. " Qin Wushuang''s tone was meaningful.


    Now tell the test content to your father and sister. Qin Lianshan also participated in the Wutong test. After hearing Qin Wushuang''s words, he couldn''t help nodding. Finally, Qin Lianshan''s face changed: "Qin Wushuang, you said you broke all the nine puppets in the puppet array?"


    Although his son''s four years of cultivation at home has conquered Qin Lianshan. But splitting puppets, this cultivation, is not what a martial boy can do!


    "Yes! The rules don''t say no. I think the examiner didn''t care and gave me full marks. " Qin Wushuang didn''t understand why his father reacted so much.


    Qin Lianshan took a deep breath, looked around, took Qin Wushuang to the secluded place, and seriously asked again: "Wushuang, my father has always believed in you since childhood. But today, what you said is true? "


    "Father, let''s try our hand." Qin Wushuang knows that the explanation is too wordy. He still shows some strength to his father to give him a bottom in his heart.


    He originally wanted to show his strength on the "family theory" and give his father a sudden surprise. But plans never change as fast.


    The father and son shook their palms and Qin Lianshan tried to shake his son. The stone sinks into the sea


    Continue to transport capacity, use 70%, shake again, and still sink into the sea.


    "Father, I''m going to work..." Qin Wushuang moved his inner strength and gently moved on Qin Lianshan''s palm.


    A strong man in the third section of Zhenwu territory can kill at least two gunu cattle with one punch. Unexpectedly, he was gently taken by his son. His feet were unstable and staggered.


    Qin Wushuang grabbed his father and said with a smile, "father."


    Qin Lianshan could not be described as surprised this time. He was stunned on the spot and petrified for ten seconds. Suddenly, he clenched his fists and jumped a few meters in place. He shouted excitedly, "I, Qin Lianshan, have a good son!"


    When passers-by saw Qin Lianshan''s sudden madness, they all avoided it one after another, looked at Qin Lianshan with a strange look, and asked whether the man had a brain problem. He was so childlike at his age.


    Qin Lianshan said hello and took Qin Wushuang''s sisters and brothers: "let''s go to the best restaurant!"


    The refined man who is not confused this year has always been able to suppress his inner emotions. There are few times when his emotions are exposed, but this time, it is really difficult for him to suppress his inner excitement!


    Just now I tried with my son. He clearly felt a wonderful smell on his son. It was a very powerful smell of the strong in Zhenwu realm! As deep as the abyss.


    You know, my son is only 16 years old, and he has developed such abnormal inner strength!


    Open the genealogy of the Qin family and look up. There has never been an ancestor with such a brilliant cultivation history from generation to generation!


    In other words, his son broke the record of the Qin family!


    He now understood why his son always looked confident and confident. It turned out that the boy was silent and had developed a great reputation!


    Qin Xiu didn''t know much about martial arts and was almost a layman. Seeing Qin Lianshan in high spirits, she was also happy. I was so happy that I wiped my tears all the way. Since she was sensible, her father has been depressed and rarely smiled. Not to mention jumping in place like today!


    This must be a good thing. Qin Xiu is smart. He knows that his brother''s test results must be very good. His father will be so happy. He thinks that his father has been worried about the family and is unhappy. Qin Xiu is sad and happy.


    After the wine and dishes were complete, Qin Lianshan personally filled a cup for a pair of children and said with a smile: "sleeve son will have a drink today."


    "Yes." Qin Xiu usually doesn''t drink, but today, her father''s happy face gave her courage and motivation.


    "For the unparalleled Wutong test, I did it!" Qin Lianshan was so refreshing that he looked up with a "squeak" and filled a glass of wine into his stomach immediately.


    "Sister, drink slowly. I''ll have a drink with my father!" Qin Wushuang was infected by the cheerful atmosphere and drank it all at once.


    Qin Xiu wiped his eyes while holding a wine glass and drank it in one breath. After drinking, a beautiful face immediately turned red.


    "Good! Don''t drink it. Father, drink another drink for your dead mother! "


    Looking up and drinking again, the wine can help the fun, not to mention Qin Lianshan''s interest has reached the extreme.


    Another cup went down, and Qin Wushuang immediately filled it up for his father. Qin Lianshan''s heroic spirit dried the cloud, and took up the cup: "this cup is for the ancestors of the Qin family."


    After three cups in a row, Qin Lianshan put down his cup and laughed, with glittering tears in his eyes.


    "Good brother, I want to have another drink with you!" Qin''s eyes are like autumn water. They are also watery. After more than 20 years of depression, a glass of wine will be released.


    "Sister..." Qin Wushuang was about to say something. Qin Xiu had dragged the wine pot over and filled a cup. He said to Qin Lianshan and Qin Wushuang, "father, Wushuang, drink!"


    This cup went down, Qin Xiu''s cup had not been put firmly, and he had been lying on the table first. She was drunk, happy and happy.


    With tears in his eyes, Qin Lianshan waved to Qin Wushuang and whispered, "Wushuang, let your sister have a rest! It''s really hard for her over the years. For the sake of this family, I almost forgot that my daughter Qin Xiu is 22 years old! "


    Qin Lianshan''s tone was full of guilt. Qin Wushuang felt his father''s mood and his mind was rippling. He looked at his sister at the table. The feeling of guilt increased greatly. Yes, my sister is 22 years old. Many children can make soy sauce when she is almost her age. In terms of appearance, family management and looking at the whole Luojiang County, who will my sister lose?


    But just because of the "devil" hidden in the dark like a ghost, her sister has been tortured, which makes her restless and miss the flower like youth! Qin Wushuang is waiting for the so-called "devil" to appear. The only thing he wants to do is to blow up the other party. Only in this way can he solve the hatred of what happens£¨ I was going to go out at three o''clock today. Tomorrow must be three o''clock Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 25

    The early bird catches the worm. Can the early writer get the reader''s ticket


    Father and son, it''s the first time they can open up like this. You have one cup and I have one cup. Each person has at least 20 or 30 cups to eat. For Qin Wushuang, these wines are not different from drinking water.


    Qin Lianshan is now the third section of Zhenwu territory, which is not affected by alcohol. But I ran to the toilet twice. Qin Wushuang simply sat like a mountain and didn''t even run to the thatched cottage once.


    "Unparalleled, good boy, when did you practice this wine capacity? More ferocious than your father! " Qin Lianshan''s tongue is a little big.


    "Father, you are not weak." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "You don''t have to let go?" Qin Lianshan couldn''t help being curious when he saw his son standing still in the wind and rain.


    "Father, please look underground!" Qin Wushuang had already used his internal strength to force the wine out of his fingers, and the ground was wet.


    "This... What is this means?" Qin Lianshan asked in horror.


    "Hehe, a little trick of cheating." Of course, this is not a small trick, but Qin Wushuang practiced "Ningyang finger" for many years and slowly realized its evolved skill - that is, Tianmai Ningjin sword.


    Although he has not yet practiced the invisible sword Qi of the top ancient martial art "Tianmai Ningjin sword", he has been able to rush his internal strength between his fingers.


    The only difference is that the "sword momentum" rushed out from the fingers has not yet reached the fire. Of course, this is also the most critical step. Whether the internal strength can be condensed into invisible sword Qi, the lethality and attack range of sword Qi depend on this "potential"!


    In the final analysis, the strength of this "potential" depends on his internal strength level!


    Qin Wushuang is confident at this stage. Even in the face of the strong in the seven sections of Zhenwu territory, he can make the other party hate!


    "Good boy! Tell your father, "have you reached Zhenwu?" Qin Lianshan couldn''t help asking this question for so long.


    "Well, sort of." At this time, Qin Wushuang didn''t hide it.


    "How many paragraphs?" Qin Lianshan was not surprised by the answer. He was more concerned about the paragraphs.


    "It''s exactly a few paragraphs. I haven''t tested them, and I''m not sure. However, Master Zhang and master Xu can''t allow them to come to the door. " Qin Wushuang''s words were like a tonic, which made Qin Lianshan''s eyes more angry out of thin air.


    "Master Zhang... Master Xu..." Qin Lianshan slowly chewed Qin Wushuang''s words. "Zhang maorui is a famous family. There are at least two experts in Zhenwu territory in the family, and there may be more than one! Xu Sanli is a rich family. At least there are four sections of experts in Zhenwu territory! "


    At the thought of this, Qin Lianshan''s eyes looked more radiant: "so, unparalleled, you have the cultivation of the fourth section of Zhenwu realm?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled, but didn''t answer.


    Qin Lianshan, like in a dream, is very uncomfortable. Why did my son suddenly become so strong? Is there any adventure?


    Otherwise, without the corresponding military code of Zhenwu territory, you can''t practice the four sections of Zhenwu territory at all!


    If my guess is true, what a terrible strong man it would be to enable a 16-year-old child to reach the fourth section of Zhenwu territory? Even in Zhenwu holy land, I''m afraid there are no such strong people, right?


    Is it


    The legendary spiritual strongman?


    Qin Lianshan''s eyes twinkled and immediately rejected his crazy idea. The strong in the spiritual world, so ethereal existence, should not easily appear in the secular world!


    However, he immediately remembered a rumor and said, "unparalleled, there is a rumor, and I''m not sure whether it''s true or false. Listen and refer to it."


    Qin Lianshan''s tone of speaking to his son now seems to have treated him as an adult.


    "Father, please."


    "Well, I''ve heard people say that in the martial arts world, those who can practice to the fourth stage of Zhenwu before the age of 24 will have a special opportunity." Qin Lianshan''s tone was mysterious and his voice was very low.


    "Special opportunities?" Qin Wushuang pondered his father''s words.


    "Yes, because every step of martial arts cultivation in the secular world is extremely difficult. No one is a genius who can practice the fourth section of Zhenwu before the age of 24. This kind of genius, even those mysterious spiritual strongmen, will pay attention to it. Every once in a while, I will come to the secular world to select these talents and enter the spiritual world to practice! This link is called spiritual connection in the secular world. " When Qin Lianshan talked about the spirit world, he was a little more pious.


    Qin Wushuang thought: "receive the spirit edge? Spirit world? Father, please go on! "


    "It is said that there are few opportunities to receive spiritual fate like this. It is rare every ten years. It can be met but not sought. Moreover, it may be difficult to find a small place like Luojiang County in a hundred years. " Finally, Qin Lianshan is full of fascination, which is out of his worship of the mysterious world.


    "Is the selection method very harsh?" Qin Wushuang was moved and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s unknown to go for my father." What Qin Lianshan got was just gossip. He couldn''t touch the real inside information at all.


    "Yes." Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "father, let''s not mention it again in the future, so as not to cause more trouble."


    The meal took nearly an hour to finish. Qin Wushuang, carrying his drunken and simple sister, is about to go out with his father. Coincidentally, Xu Sanli and Zhang maorui also happened to approach the restaurant. Behind them, all followed by their nephews who took part in the martial arts test. It seems that the test has ended. When Zhang maorui saw Qin Lianshan, he smiled and sneered: "the Wutong test has been eliminated, and you don''t have to go to Fengze building to get drunk?" Because the tester concealed the test content of Qin Wushuang, it is impossible for everyone to know the real test results of Qin Wushuang before the results are distributed. Qin Wushuang frowned slightly and said secretly that these people are like shit. They can''t avoid the smell everywhere. Let you be proud for another two days. When the "family theory" starts, I promise you can''t cry. Qin Wushuang sneered and walked out of the door¡° Hum! The Qin family is a lotus leaf in autumn - it won''t last long! How dare you be so arrogant. " Zhang maorui hummed from his nostrils. Fortunately, he is in a good mood now, because his nephew, born of an affair with his sister-in-law, has a very smooth martial arts test. Except for the difficulty in the last pass of the puppet array, other results are very good. If there is no accident, Wutong section 6 can''t run! This achievement is enough to ensure that he has successors and stabilize the distinguished family status of Zhangjia in Luojiang county. The whole period of Wutong test is three days in total, but more than half of Wutong will strive to complete all the test contents on the first day, and we don''t want to delay until the next day. Because this test content is specially designed for Wutong by Zhenwu holy land. It is a coherent system and has a high test on Wutong''s sustainability. If you delay until the next day, even if your final test score is nine paragraphs, you should deduct two paragraphs on this basis and directly score seven paragraphs. Drag it to the third day and drop it by two more paragraphs. So many Wutong with poor strength have almost no results even if they delay to complete the test on the third day. Four grades will be deducted from the sum of two days. For example, if a martial boy has five grades, the final grade will be only one. For a while, Wu Tong was no different from waste in the cultivation world. He was almost sentenced to death for his cultivation career. Therefore, the next day, there were very few Wutong participating in the Wutong test in Luojiang square, leaving only about 101% of the underachievers. The efficiency of the tester is very high. Once the three-day test period is over, the test results will be published on the fourth day. In the morning of the fourth day, Qin got up the earliest. She was anxious to go to see the list with Qin Wushuang. Qin Lianshan didn''t worry about gain and loss at first. After learning his son''s ability, the martial boy''s test results couldn''t arouse his appetite. After taking a few bites of breakfast, Qin Xiu urged: "unparalleled, eat quickly."¡° Girl, what''s your hurry? " Qin Lianshan smiled¡° Look at the list, I want to see our unparalleled name, ranking first in the list! "¡° First? Girl, this is the first one. It may not be unparalleled. You should be mentally prepared. " Qin Lianshan sighed¡° Why? " Qin Xiu didn''t understand. Since his grades were so good, why didn''t he come first¡° Because... "Qin Lianshan paused," because our Qin family is just a poor family. I have reservations about whether the testing party will let a poor child rank first in the list. I just hope they don''t deliberately suppress, they''re already very lucky. " Qin Wushuang felt deeply about his father''s words, but he just smiled and bowed his head to eat¡° Father, don''t be too pessimistic! Well, unparalleled is full. Let''s go. " Along the way, Qin Wushuang was the most philosophical, followed by Qin Lianshan, Qin Xiu was the most nervous, but Qin Xiu said the most. He was worried about this and that and came to the square. There are more than 20 places in total. Even so, the black heads still crowded the whole square. Many children in Donglin town came to take part in the martial arts test this time. When they saw Qin Wushuang, their eyes twinkled, their expressions were less joking and more timid. Qin Xiu is a smart girl. Seeing the flickering eyes of these martial boys, he knows that his brother''s test score is not bad. Otherwise these people wouldn''t look like this. If the grades were poor, these people would have begun to deceive. Even Qin Lianshan, looking forward to his son''s test results, began to search the list. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 26

    (second, recommendation tickets and clicks are out of proportion. I know that new readers have no feelings for this book, but please lend me some tickets. Brother, I will repay readers with a better plot!)


    "Unparalleled, Congratulations, good grades." Hu Ziyan greeted him from afar.


    "How are your grades?" Qin Wushuang just caught a glimpse of Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong on the day of Wu Tong''s test.


    "Not as good as you! Unparalleled, I really admire you now! " Hu Ziyan said excitedly, "Wu Tong''s seventh paragraph is really yours!"


    Wu Tong''s seventh paragraph? Qin Wushuang frowned slightly. It seems that the test party deliberately lowered his score.


    Seeing his displeased expression, Hu Ziyan hurriedly advised: "unparalleled, don''t be dissatisfied. The seventh paragraph is actually the highest level for a poor family like us. There are no nine sections in this martial arts test, and the eighth section is just one. Among the four seven section martial arts children, you are the only one from a poor family. "


    Hu Ziyan''s tone is sincere. He is really happy and proud of Qin Wushuang.


    His achievement is Wu Tong''s sixth paragraph, which is definitely far beyond his psychological expectation.


    Qin Lianshan, on one side, was also receiving congratulations from acquaintances and talking politely to each other. Qin Lianshan was very happy and his voice was as bright as ever. Because he felt that today''s atmosphere was very different. It seemed that the sky in Luojiang county was much higher, and the smiles of acquaintances were much brighter. When talking to him, he was a little less casual, but more restrained and respected.


    The poor family who can cultivate Wu Tong''s seventh paragraph is destined to have a bright future! We are all smart people. Naturally, we know how to judge the situation. The same as Wu Tong''s seven paragraphs, the poor''s seven paragraphs and the rich''s seven paragraphs, the strength represented may be very different!


    Fang Xiaozhong also crowded over from the crowd and exaggerated and shouted, "brother Wushuang, Wutong Qiduan, strong!"


    This boy is also Wutong LiuDuan. Together with Qin Wushuang and Hu Ziyan, he made a show for Donglin town! Now when I walk, I''m floating and my bones are crisp.


    Wutong LiuDuan, for him, it''s a big event to honor his family.


    Of the tens of thousands of martial arts children who participated in the test, 89% scored in the third and fourth stages of Chengdu, which is destined to be a busy life.


    Wu Tong''s fifth segment is a medium and upper level. It''s certainly no problem to practice hard and reach the peak of Li Wu state. If you work harder, you can get some adventures, break through Li Wu state and enter Zhenwu state, which is also very promising.


    Wu Tong''s sixth paragraph belongs to the top. It is inevitable to enter the Zhenwu realm. It depends on the final achievement and how many stages you can cultivate in the Zhenwu realm.


    As for Wutong section 7, it is definitely a high standard and enters the Zhenwu realm 100%. If you''re lucky, it''s not empty talk to practice the sixth section of Zhenwu territory.


    What does the sixth section of Zhenwu territory mean?


    Among the aristocrats, the minimum requirement for establishing an aristocratic family is to have an expert in the sixth section of Zhenwu territory! In other words, if you can really practice the sixth section of Zhenwu realm, you are qualified to compete for aristocratic family qualifications and enter the ranks of top-grade aristocrats.


    Top class nobles are the real elite of a country! It is essentially different from the inferior aristocracy.


    For example, in Luojiang County town, there is only one real top-grade aristocrat - the Daxi family.


    If you want to know how powerful the Daxi family is, just ask the Luojiang county government. Nominally, the county government is the ruler of Luojiang County, but in fact, everyone knows that the Daxi family is the real master of Luojiang county city.


    The Daxi aristocratic family is just the bottom layer of the top-grade aristocracy. It has the title of aristocratic family, but it can already control the life and death power of a county. It can be seen how much power the top-grade aristocracy has!


    Qin Wushuang was relieved after a moment. After scanning the list of 15 pieces, I saw that the name of Wu Tong at the top of the list was Daxiyang, the only Wu Tong baduan.


    This surname is a signboard in Luojiang county. Anyone who reads the name knows that it is the son of the Daxi family, a privileged family in Luojiang county.


    This surname, in Luojiang County, means authority, pride and glory.


    Qin Wushuang was not surprised, and there was no jealousy. Daxi Yangwu child''s test grade is higher than him, not because Daxi Yang is better than him, but because of his family background.


    In Luojiang County, the Daxi family is unique, and this authority must be highlighted.


    With that testimony, Daxiyang had a good impression in his heart.


    Further down, there are four Wutong and seven paragraphs, and Qin Wushuang''s name is undoubtedly the last. The other three are precisely the three giants in Luojiang County, Xu, Qian and Yun. Among them, Xu''s Wutong is naturally Xu Ting, and there is no doubt that Yun''s family is the proud girl of Yun Qingyan.


    Qin Wushuang''s name is listed in the second row of Wutong seven paragraphs, which is somewhat abrupt. Many parents are whispering about where Qin Wushuang''s big black horse came from.


    There are more than thirty towns under the jurisdiction of Luojiang County, and each town has one or two hundred martial children. Whether it is the Qin family or Qin Wushuang, it is not famous in Luojiang county.


    Qin Wushuang was very interesting to stand in the crowd and listen to everyone discuss his name, origin and background. Looking down, there are more than 40 Wutong section 6, including Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong.


    Further down, Wu Tong''s fifth paragraph suddenly increased to thousands; There are three thousand in the fourth paragraph, and there are a lot of names. It''s not easy for Wutong to find their own names; The third paragraph is as much as 5000.


    Continue down, the number of people in the second paragraph is also very small. After all, this Wutong test is not a children''s play. Many people who know they have no hope will not participate.


    As for a paragraph, there are only a few names, which are also prominent at the end of the long list. The names of Niu Dou and others are impressively listed.


    This man really can''t stand thinking about it. Just seeing the name of Niu Dou, this guy, his shopkeeper''s father and brother Niu dung are coming from the opposite side.


    Niu Dou knows that his test score will not be good. Count it up to four paragraphs. The martial boys in Donglin town around them couldn''t help laughing when they saw Niu Dou, and their expressions were ambiguous.


    Niu Dou felt more empty and went to the first list.


    Donglin town''s Wutong test has more than three six sections, far ahead of other towns in Luojiang County, second only to Luojiang county city.


    This made Wu Tongbei in Donglin town feel proud. They got together in twos and threes and discussed happily, as if they had made more than six grades.


    Seeing Niu Dou, a Wutong in Donglin town joked: "Niu Dou, you should start from the last list. This is the top of others'' list. Only Wutong''s names with more than five paragraphs are recorded."


    Niu Dou glanced at the other side. Niu Fen behind him saw the seven section list of Wutong at the top of the list. Qin Wushuang''s name was impressively listed. He couldn''t help shouting: "what? Qin Wushuang, Wu Tong Qi Duan? Of the same name? "


    Hu Zi said with a smile: "brother Niu Fen is by no means the same name. He is really the Qin unparalleled in Donglin town."


    "Yes, peerless brother is the pride of our Donglin town!" Fang Xiaozhong helped the way.


    Qin Xiu also looked at the list and enjoyed the feeling of people talking about his brother. Hearing Niu Fen''s loud questioning, he couldn''t help being angry and said in a loud voice: "unparalleled, come to my sister."


    There''s nothing else for Qin Xiu to call her brother. She just wants everyone to know what kind of character Qin Wushuang in Wutong seventh section is, and she''s Qin Xiu''s brother and the son of the Qin family in Donglin town!


    Many parents nearby talked about it one after another. Most of them talked about the sacred place of the mysterious Qin Wushuang. Hearing a beautiful woman calling Qin Wushuang''s name, they threw surprised eyes and locked their eyes on Qin Wushuang, full of envy.


    Niu Fen grinned and patted Niu Dou''s head angrily: "you tamp goods, you really lose the face of the old Niu family! You see what you are? "


    Wu Tong, this achievement is not as good as none. It''s a shame to be at the bottom of the list!


    Shopkeeper Niu has an old face. He doesn''t know where to put it at this time. Qin Lianshan said leisurely: "Hey, shopkeeper Niu, don''t lose heart. Although your son has only passed the martial arts test this time, but... "


    This tone completely imitates the tone of Niu Da''s cat crying and mouse when Qin Wushuang came out early last time.


    Shopkeeper Niu stared at a pair of eyes bigger than cattle, but he couldn''t find words to deal with it. There was no place to vent his anger. He saw his son standing there like an ox fighting a stump. He was angry and smoked with a big mouth.


    "The loser will drop his chain as soon as he gets on the big scene and lose my face!"


    Niu Dou usually cultivates and performs well. Who would have thought that this Wutong test was out of standard, which made his high-profile father make a lot of jokes in the circle.


    Niu Dou looks sad. Looking back, he doesn''t know what the problem is. He only felt that during the long-distance running test, his whole body ran heavier and heavier, and his legs were filled with lead at the end. Abstain on the same day and complete the remaining test items until the next day.


    In this way, the results are directly deducted by two paragraphs, and the long-distance running results can be almost ignored. In this way, a dramatic achievement of Wutong was made.


    "Get out of the way, master Xu has come to see the list!"


    There was a lot of noise outside, and several evil servants, like wolves and tigers, began to clean up and sweep a road in front of the list. Xu Sanli and several aristocrats who were close to each other appeared on the stage.


    "Wow, it''s the Xu family!"


    "Yes! Among the four Wutong seven sections, one is master Xu Ting of the Xu family, who is worthy of being one of the four families in Luojiang County! "


    "A big family is a big family. There are good seedlings in every test!"


    These martial boys are not upset because the evil servants of the Xu family drive them away. Instead, they are amazed and full of worship.


    Qin Wushuang stood aside, his mind suddenly opened, and he suddenly wanted to understand something.


    This is really a world where the strong worship. In the face of bullying by people stronger than themselves, there is not a psychology of resistance, but this kind of blind worship and envy.


    It seems that this aristocratic world also has its reason for existence!


    The idea and the desire to establish a strong family came out again in his heart, and it was an unprecedented urgency.


    "Master, master Ting is the seventh section of Wutong, only below master Yang of Daxi family." An evil servant flattered and told him.


    Xu Sanli nodded indifferently and stared at the list for a moment. His eyes swept Qin Wushuang aside like a hawk and falcon. A doubt flashed in his heart: "Wutong seven paragraphs, Qin Wushuang?"


    Qin Wushuang looked at Xu Sanli calmly and looked at him for a moment with a smile. He ignored Xu Sanli''s sad eyes and secretly judged that Xu Sanli was not only the fourth section of Zhenwu territory, but should have reached the fifth section! On one side, Zhang maorui also found the name of "nephew" in the position of Wutong LiuDuan. He was very proud, but the name Qin Wushuang ranked in the seventh paragraph of Wutong, which made him feel very eye-catching. He wondered if it was a duplicate name. How can a waste that has been eliminated from the examination room in advance be Wutong seventh paragraph? Just as he hesitated, a tall white horse ran to his face. A neat warrior jumped down from the white horse, dressed in standard armor and painted with the iconic plum blossom pattern on his chest, which is actually the symbol of the holy land of Zhenwu. The warrior was only thirty years old. He was dignified and came here with big steps¡° Who is Qin Wushuang? " The warrior was not arrogant because of his noble birth, and asked without losing grace. The warrior from Zhenwu holy land, even if it is only a small role, is by no means despised by anyone at the scene. Xu Sanli coughed and said with a smile, "where does this friend come from?" The warrior did not answer, but asked again, "is Qin Wushuang here?" Xu Sanli''s chat-up failed and was boring. He shut up. He doesn''t have the courage to lose his temper with the martial artists in Zhenwu holy land. That''s the old birthday star hanging - he doesn''t think his life is too long. Qin Wushuang calmly walked out of the crowd: "Qin Wushuang is here. What can I do for you?" The martial artist smiled and said, "just here. Here is a letter for you." Qin Wushuang received the letter. The warrior arched his hand, drove his white horse and left. There was nothing polite about the so-called masters present. The warrior of Zhenwu holy land actually runs errands to deliver letters to people, and it''s to this unknown Qin boy? Xu Sanli and Zhang maorui, whose faces were full of miracles, felt that the situation was simply absurd! Then, someone in the crowd immediately exclaimed, "isn''t that man the strong one in Zhenwu holy land? How handsome! "¡° Yeah! No wonder I think the sign on people''s chest is very majestic and sacred! " This exclamation made all the masters present feel ashamed. Qin Lianshan and Qin Xiu felt more dreamy when they heard the name of Zhenwu holy land. They never dreamed that the strong man of Zhenwu holy land would send a letter to Qin Wushuang! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 27

    Qin Wushuang opened the letter and scanned it slightly. Jun smiled and said to Qin Lianshan, "father, someone invited our family to dinner. Are you going?"


    It''s a letter from the strongman of Zhenwu holy land. How bad can this meal be? Qin Lianshan could not refuse such a dream invitation. He was very proud and elated, but he just smiled and said, "go there."


    In the eyes of an old man and a young man, a family of three left the square and walked out.


    On one side, those martial boys sighed one after another: "the martial boy seven sections of the poor family are really extraordinary. As soon as the test results came out, someone invited me to dinner. Qin''s unparalleled future is unlimited! "


    Many martial arts children here are from poor families. It''s not easy to know that it''s not easy for poor families to have seven martial arts children. Their real strength is at least comparable to that of rich families. It''s possible to have eight or even nine martial arts children.


    Why is it only in the seventh paragraph? Naturally, it suppresses poor families and sets off the strength of aristocratic families. This political skill is tacit.


    Zhang maorui was stunned and said, "this... How is this possible? Is that warrior really a holy man? "


    Xu Sanli twitched his muscles gently on his face. His tone was mixed and sour: "it''s real. Even if someone has the courage to wrap his heart, he doesn''t dare to pretend to be the person of Zhenwu holy land."


    "Master Xu, what do you mean? The Qin family is really Wutong''s seventh paragraph?" Zhang maorui still refused to believe this scene.


    "I''m afraid it''s true." Master Zhang said indifferently, "the Qin family is more difficult than I thought!"


    The gold content of Wutong section 7 of the humble family is absolutely higher than that of his Xu family''s children, which is 100% beyond doubt.


    Zhang maorui was in a good mood and was completely disturbed. In contrast, the results of his illegitimate son Wutong''s sixth paragraph seem a little shabby.


    People''s poor children were born, and they actually tested the results of seven paragraphs! Six paragraphs and seven paragraphs seem to be separated by only one paragraph, but there is a full grade difference. The sixth paragraph belongs to the middle grade, while the seventh paragraph is the top grade!


    Feeling that the boss was boring and was about to leave, Xu Sanli suddenly said, "brother maorui, are you interested in coming to my house?"


    Zhang maorui was stunned. Are you going to order me again?


    But the head of the Xu clan, a powerful family, said, "why should he refuse?"? "It''s maorui''s honor to invite master Xu. Even if I break two legs, I have to climb over," he said with a smile


    He speaks beautifully, but he plays drums in his heart. Rich and powerful people take the initiative to invite. There is no good banquet. You have to be full of spirit. Don''t step into the air and step into the big hole.


    I already have a son. I have to be careful this time.


    Zhang maorui has visited and appreciated the luxury of Xu mansion. Shuttle through the manor, but still marvel at this prosperous building.


    I think this rich family is unusual! In my life, if I can promote Zhang Jia to a rich family, I will have glory on my face when I see all my ancestors after death.


    With tea, Xu Sanli closed his eyes leisurely and didn''t hurry to speak. Zhang maorui did not dare to express his displeasure, but just sat aside and paid attention.


    For a long time, Xu Sanli took up the exquisite tea cup, blew a breath and said leisurely, "maorui, we have been friends for decades. Let me ask you a question. You can answer me. "


    "Master Xu, please ask." Zhang maorui is the kind of Lord who bullies the lower and flatters the upper. For him, Xu Sanli is a high existence.


    "I heard that you have some ideas about the family property of the Qin family in Donglin town. Isn''t it true?" Xu Sanli''s tone was not severe, as if he were talking about a family conversation.


    Zhang maorui was secretly frightened. Under Xu Sanli''s gaze, he was flustered and wanted to find a gossip to prevaricate, but he couldn''t speak.


    He had to nod: "this... This is actually a distant relative of mine who wants to make progress and tries to find a humble seat. Since master Xu opened his mouth, I dare not think about it. When he signed up, I scolded him and let him die! "


    Xu Sanli smiled and put down the tea.


    "It''s a good thing to pursue self-improvement. There''s no need to scold. Think about Luojiang county. There are 26 poor seats. Besides the Qin family, there are other families. "


    Zhang maorui nodded and said, "yes, yes."


    Other poor families rely more or less. Only the Qin family, who believed that their ancestors had been a rich family, disdained to engage in gang activities. There was no poor family attached to the backer in Luojiang county. The Qin family may be the only one.


    The most important thing is that the ancestors of the Qin family are rich and powerful, and their industries are much richer and thicker than ordinary poor families. The three or four thousand mu of fertile land alone is enough to equal the sum of two or three poor families, and they are fertile fields.


    What''s more, in addition to 4000 mu of good farmland, the Qin family also has a large oil workshop, a large pasture of dozens of hectares, a fish pond of dozens of mu, and 20 or 30 shops and stores.


    This large and small industries are added together. In terms of assets, it is difficult for the distinguished families in Luojiang county and city to look back. This is also the reason why the Qin family has survived for more than 400 years.


    In every "family discussion", the Qin family is a big fat meat, but although this big fat meat has been gnawed constantly, so many industries can still be retained up to now, which certainly makes many people jealous.


    Xu Sanli tapped the tea table and suddenly said, "maorui, I''m not good at this. Can you help me share my worries?" Zhang maorui secretly said that it was bad. Xu Sanli wanted to fight for him again. He could enjoy his success. But under this pressure, why should he say no¡° Master Xu, maorui''s ability is limited. He can do his best and never give nine points. As you know, what happened to my Xianer... "It was an accident!" Xu Sanli couldn''t understand Zhang maorui''s thoughts. "We are old friends, let me say it straight. You can help me get rid of the Qin family. The benefits will be divided into two parts! " You can''t get up early without profit. Xu Sanli knows this well. To let Zhang maorui do this thing wholeheartedly, we must not lose his advantage. 20% profit? Zhang maorui''s eyes lit up¡° 4000 mu of good land, you have 800 mu. In addition, the dozens of Mu fish ponds of the Qin family belong to you. " Xu Sanli simply said it thoroughly. This profit is enough to satisfy Zhang maorui''s appetite¡° OK! What do you want me to do? "¡° How thorough, how to do¡® Isn''t it necessary to have an heir as a prerequisite for the "family theory"? I heard that Qin Lianshan has only one son? " Xu Sanli''s mouth appeared a little gloomy smile. Zhang maorui''s whole body immediately boils with animal blood! It''s natural for the Qin family to kill one of their sons and destroy one of their sons¡° Master Xu, I understand! " Zhang maorui hit it off. Xu Sanli smiled happily and suddenly asked, "in the city, private fighting in any form is not allowed. If you want to do this, you have to do it thoroughly and don''t show your feet. The key is to watch out for the Darcy family to get angry. The God of the Daxi family is an authority in Luojiang county. "¡° Mao Rui understands that private fights, public duels and secret assassinations are not allowed. Qin Jiazi, I''ve been waiting for four years. I can''t wait! " Zhang maorui thought of the pain of killing his son and gnashed his teeth. Xu Sanli stretched out a well maintained palm and stroked his forehead: "that''s a deal. When necessary, I''ll send some experts to help you secretly." Knowing that the implication was to see off the guests, Zhang maorui got up wisely and said goodbye. 800 mu of fertile land and dozens of mu of fish ponds... Zhang maorui walked out of Xu''s house and squeezed his fist excitedly. Even if he took the risk himself, it was worth it! Qin Jiazi, I won''t let you die this time. I Zhang maorui listed myself as the leader of a distinguished family in vain! Qin Lianshan, I said, we must prostitute your daughter in front of you. Wait! Thinking of the exciting scene, Zhang maorui''s animal blood suddenly boiled and smiled ferociously£¨ It''s the third watch today. Brothers search the bookstore. Don''t waste your recommendation tickets. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have STALLEN our translation

 Chapter 28

    In the VIP box of Fengze building, the Qin family of three were taken to the door. Qin Wushuang pushed the door in and saw the examiner with white beard sitting inside.


    "Very fast!" The old man stood up, welcomed him out, patted Qin Lianshan on the shoulder, said with a slightly exaggerated smile, "clan leader Qin, congratulations on your good son!"


    Qin Lianshan knew that these examiners were all figures of Zhenwu holy land. He was a little frightened and restrained. He hurriedly said modestly, "this is the result of his own efforts."


    "Well, there are tens of thousands of martial arts children in Luojiang county. Your Qin Wushuang is indeed the most diligent and persistent one. I insist on climbing Dachang mountain every day. I spend 12 hours a day practicing martial arts except eating and sleeping for three hours. With talent and diligence, such a child can''t become useful, and God can''t see it! "


    The old man''s opening remarks stunned Qin''s father and son. Secretly sighed that Zhenwu holy land was really good. Unexpectedly, so many materials were investigated in a short time!


    Seeing the surprised expression of the Qin family, the old man laughed and said, "don''t be surprised, there are not many things that can''t be investigated in Zhenwu Holy Land in Baiyue country."


    "Zhenwu Holy Land..." Qin Wushuang whispered this sacred name symbolizing the peak of martial arts. In Baiyue country and even all countries in the world, there are their own Zhenwu holy land, and without exception, they represent the supreme authority of their own countries.


    "It''s no wonder that the Lords of those rich and famous families dare not go out when they see the elegant messenger!"


    "Hey hey, in any country, Zhenwu holy land is the highest existence of secular forces and enjoys supreme authority. Not to mention the rich and famous families, even the big valve family dare not compete with Zhenwu holy land. " The old man said lightly.


    "Well, don''t say that. Qin Wushuang, I tell you that you are the only one of the ten thousand Wutong in this Wutong test who was entertained by the examiner! "


    Qin Lianshan was stunned at first and then overjoyed. The meaning of this remark is no longer obvious. The examiner of Zhenwu Holy Land tells Qin Wushuang that he is the uncrowned king of this Wutong test!


    What does it mean to receive a banquet from Zhenwu holy land? This is already obvious. At this moment, Qin Lianshan couldn''t help feeling a little complacent and his mind was rippling.


    If Qin Wushuang can really be liked by Zhenwu holy land, the status of the Qin family can definitely jump a thousand feet!


    "Examiner, it''s my pleasure." Qin Wushuang is very Taoist and timely shows his humility.


    "No, you deserve it. It''s not easy for a child like you to appear in the poor family. We have also investigated that your ancestors of the Qin family are rich, right? "


    Qin Lianshan nodded hurriedly. In front of the elder, Qin Lianshan found it difficult to control his mood.


    "Qin Wushuang must feel that his test is so good. Why is it only seven paragraphs?" The old man smiled and said, "in fact, with your grades, nine paragraphs are secure. However, the examiner''s consideration is deeper. He asked me to tell you to appreciate his good intentions. "


    Qin Wushuang thought a little and nodded: "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. I''m a poor child. It''s too eye-catching and bad for my growth. Examiner, this is not only to protect me, but also to spur me. I can''t meet the current situation. I need to continue to forge ahead. This kind love really makes unparalleled grateful. "


    Although Qin Wushuang understood, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The starting point of Zhenwu holy land to protect the poor children is good. But as a result, his plan for a blockbuster went bankrupt. But it''s going to be a long time. That''s good. It''s not a bad thing for those guys in Xu''s family to be suspicious and can''t figure out the way.


    The old man patted the table and sighed, "good boy, good boy! At such a young age. Lianshan, your son, has an unlimited future! "


    For a 16-year-old martial arts boy who can analyze things so thoroughly in the blink of an eye, no wonder he will make the other party react like this.


    Qin Lianshan was also very relieved to hear his son''s speech. After listening to the old man''s praise, he did not forget to be modest: "the child has a good heart and bone, but he has to continue to sharpen."


    "Ha ha, come on, drink!"


    The old man said nothing more and asked for a full bottle of wine. Qin Xiu was smart and hurriedly got up and grabbed the wine pot: "uncle, let Xiu Er pour wine for you."


    The old man was stunned and laughed immediately.


    "Lianshan, Lianshan, I really admire you. Having a son has a bright future; Even my daughter is so generous. In Luojiang county city, the old man hasn''t seen anyone who can come out so easily. "


    Qin Xiu said with a smile, "uncle, you are not allowed to make fun of your sleeve. I''ll fill you a cup."


    The old man and Qin Lianshan''s father and son each had a drink, put down their glasses and turned off the topic: "Lianshan, haven''t you come out of the cabinet yet?"


    "I''m ashamed that this girl is clever and manages some family businesses for me. So far, she hasn''t been able to talk about a marriage. I''m a father. I think it''s tangled. " Qin Lianshan spoke of his daughter Qin Xiu with a tone of guilt.


    The old man was happy: "don''t worry, don''t worry, 22 years old, it''s a young age. Lianshan, don''t worry. Such a good girl can''t marry casually. You have to find a good family. "


    "I have to be happy with my daughter. As a father, I can''t treat her badly." Qinlian mountain road.


    "What our Baiyue country pays attention to is a good match. I said, "Lianshan, your ancestors of the Qin family are also rich and powerful. Do you have any big ambitions this time?"


    This is a topic that makes Qin Lianshan even more ashamed.


    "To be honest with the examiner, Qin Lianshan is incompetent. My goal this time is to keep my humble status. It''s lucky that I can''t let the Qin family fall after more than 400 years. "


    The old man was stunned, glanced at Qin Wushuang and advised: "Lianshan, you have such a good son, you will always make your lintel of the Qin family big one day. The key is not to be discouraged. "


    "What the examiner said is that Qin Lianshan is not good, but he is not afraid of the attack of unhealthy tendencies. Family affairs are bound to go through to the end. "


    "Well, there is no way out. Come on, let''s finish this glass of wine. I have to go back and recover my life. "


    Returning from Fengze building to the inn where he settled, Qin Lianshan began to make final preparations for the "family theory", began to study the data of some potential opponents and make full preparations for the war.


    Qin Wushuang wanted to tell his father about signing up for a rich family in advance, but he held back after all. Just give your father a surprise.


    It is nearly half a month before "family theory". Qin Lianshan stays at home. Every day, in addition to practicing kung fu, he studies data.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t stop his father. He went shopping with his sister Qin sleeve from time to time. Over the past few days, the whole Luojiang County town has been very familiar and bought a lot of things.


    That day, Qin Xiu suddenly thought about the spicy crab in Fengze building, slandered him and took Qin Wushuang to eat it.


    The Qin family has many industries and a rich family. There is no need to worry about the cost of food and clothing.


    The two brothers and sisters came to Fengze building in high spirits and ordered eight spicy crabs. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters looked familiar and saw Qin Xiu''s beauty, the shop guy joked: "you two really have good luck. To tell you the truth, there are only the last eight crabs left today."


    Luojiang county does not produce crabs locally. The goods are delivered from other places every day. The purchase channel is very narrow. Therefore, this spicy crab can be said to be the signature dish of Fengze building. Two liang silver for a crab without bargaining.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s better to be early than to be coincident. Sister, this is your destiny. "


    The two brothers and sisters asked for a box and went upstairs.


    After a while, they ordered four dishes and served three. Only the main course spicy crab hasn''t been served yet.


    Qin Wushuang practiced martial arts in his previous life and seldom enjoyed other pleasures. His character in this life was influenced by his family and paid more attention to it. He picked up chopsticks, tasted them a few times and put them down.


    "Sister, your mouth is still tricky! Although the food in fengzelou tastes good, it''s really the spicy crab. I''m slandered by you. "


    The two brothers and sisters talked and laughed, waiting for the main course of spicy crab. But I waited left and right, but I still didn''t go.


    "Today, the chef''s hands and feet are unhappy. I told the waiter to hurry." Just about to get up, a man''s footsteps came from the corridor.


    The shopkeeper walked to the door of the box, but his hands were empty and his face was embarrassed.


    "Man, are your chefs too slow? It''s been half an hour. "


    The shopkeeper hesitated for a long time and said, "guys, there is a guest in the Tianzi private room over there who wants you to come over and tell you something."


    "What guest?" Qin Wushuang is surprised.


    "Like you, they all wear noble clothes. They just seem to be several young masters of rich and famous families. They are all prominent figures in Luojiang county." The shopkeeper laughed.


    "No interest, no!" Qin Wushuang waved his hand impatiently and frowned, "hurry, serve!"


    The shopkeeper was embarrassed and had to show his cards: "young master, to tell you the truth, your spicy crab was given!"


    "What do you say?" Qin Wushuang said unhappily, "the waiter at the front desk said clearly that there were still eight left. Why is it given? Do you think we can''t afford it or something? "


    The shopkeeper waved his hand and said, "no, no, there was one just now, but it was given now. Those are the young masters. The villains don''t listen to what they say. Just order the spicy crab. He also said, "if you want to investigate, young master, go to them!"


    These days, I''ve heard of robbing fields, money and wives. Robbing vegetables is fresh. I heard it for the first time. Qin Wushuang and Jin Gang glared angrily: "no one comes first, then comes first? Don''t talk nonsense. I ordered it first, so I have to come up. Who wants to be wordy? Let them see me! "


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s anger, the shopkeeper dared not say a word and nodded hurriedly.


    Both sides are aristocrats and lords. His little shopkeeper can''t afford to offend him. Can''t you ask the boss for instructions?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 29

    (unknowingly, it''s nearly 100000 words in 30 chapters. After finishing this chapter, Li Tian has two wishes. First, the number of recommended tickets immediately broke thousands, only dozens of tickets were missing. I hope my brothers can help me realize it tonight. Second, I hope new members will appear to reward and fill the ten places in the page, which makes the data look better. Ha ha. Whether it can be realized depends on getting up tomorrow.)


    A moment later, the shopkeeper ran up again, entered the door and said, "young master, No. The spicy crab was taken away by them, and the villain couldn''t stop it. "


    Qin Wushuang heard that the fire came up. It''s not easy for the sister and brother to have a meal. OK, give a dental sacrifice to dispel slander. Even such a snack is disappointing.


    Huoran stood up and shouted, "take me!"


    Stepping out, Qin Xiu hurriedly shouted behind him, "matchless, don''t make trouble. If they want to eat, give it to them."


    Qin Wushuang took a deep breath and looked back and said, "sister, let''s have a plate of spicy crab today; Tomorrow, they will advance an inch and ask us to have thousands of acres of good farmland. Will they let us? This dish of spicy crab can''t be let today! "


    Qin was stunned. She suddenly felt that her brother seemed to be an adult. The truth she said was irrefutable to her sister.


    "Any bastard who doesn''t have eyes doesn''t even let people stop eating. If he''s not born of the tortoise king, get out of here."


    Qin Wushuang hit the railing of the corridor with a fist. The whole row of railings vibrated violently, like an earthquake.


    "Smelly boy..."


    "Where are the wild species shouting here!"


    Qin Wushuang''s voice fell, and five or six noble children poured out of a private room of Tianzi brand. They are all adult children, and the youngest is as old as Qin Xiu.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes, like a knife, swept the chest of the six children and recognized two of them.


    Xu Yuan, the second son of the Xu family, and Xu Ting''s brother, were rated as one of the "seven sons" in Luojiang county city. Although they were only at the bottom, they were also regarded as the leading and prestigious figures of the younger generation in Luojiang county city.


    Zhang Yao, Zhang maorui''s eldest son, Qin Wushuang, is not the first time to see him. He secretly laughs that the boy has been hiding for so many days and is even swaggering today.


    There are four others. Qin Wushuang can''t recognize his identity, but his identity strength is under Xu Yuan.


    He can see that these people obviously don''t happen to be here. It seems that they are prepared and the comers are not good.


    Competing for spicy crab is just an excuse. It''s true to seek the foundation of the Qin family. On the contrary, he became more calm.


    "Gee, boy, I just want you a dish. What''s the ghost''s name? In this Luojiang county city, if you want to be arrogant, you have to weigh your origin. " Zhang Yao''s tone was sour.


    Qin Xiu cherished his brother most and was afraid that he would suffer losses. The needle didn''t give way: "you''re just a well-known son. What''s crazy? We are all inferior nobles. You have no right to ask us to let anything. "


    The law of Baiyue state stipulates that on this occasion, the top-grade nobles have priority and can ask the bottom-grade nobles to sell this dish of spicy crab.


    But in Luojiang county city, the top-grade nobles only have a unique sign of the Daxi family.


    "Oh, handsome chick, have you got your mother-in-law?" Zhang yaopi smiled at the flesh but not at the flesh. The whole face of a scoundrel.


    "Hahaha..." the noble children behind Zhang Yao laughed. Only Xu Yuan was calm, but his eyes drifted on Qin''s sleeve.


    Qin Xiu blushed, bit his lips and said hurriedly, "I don''t want a face!"


    "Still shy! Is it still a place? " Zhang Yao''s tone is even more exaggerated. "It''s hard to find people these days. A few. Are you interested..."


    Qin Wushuang knew that these people deliberately angered themselves to find an excuse to do it yourself. I''m trying to figure out how to reasonably use the rules to kill each other.


    Suddenly, a cold cry came from the void: "shameless!"


    "Who? Who are you scolding? " Zhang yaonu asked.


    "Scold you scum dressed like animals."


    The voice was cold and had a special meaning.


    "It''s a skill to curse behind your back. You have the seed to speak!" In Luojiang County town, there are really few people they can''t provoke. Few dare to scold them so openly.


    "Do you really want me out?"


    The voice fell, the white light flashed, and a figure as fast as lightning floated out of a box.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap was printed on Zhang Yao''s white face.


    "It''s you..." Xu Yuan looked at the white shadow and saw a man in white leaning on the opposite railing, losing his voice.


    This man is also in his twenties. His eyebrows are like willows in early spring and his face is like the ancient moon in three autumn. He looks so beautiful. Just a little indifferent, holding a white jade wine cup in his hand, he looked a little cold.


    "You... Who are you? How dare you beat noble children?" Zhang Yaoping was beaten for no reason. He was very angry. If he wasn''t frightened by each other''s skills, he went to work hard in the morning.


    "I''ll kill you, too. Xu Yuan, that''s what you make friends with. Does it deserve the name of "seven CHILDES" in Luojiang county? "


    Xu Yuan''s face was green and white. He hesitated and dared not contradict.


    "Brother Darcy, this is a misunderstanding." Xu Yuan faltered, his forehead already sweating.


    "Misunderstanding? I heard and watched the whole thing. Is it really a misunderstanding? " The identity of the young man in white is actually a figure of the Daxi family!


    Zhang Yao stroked his hot face and was shocked. I''m really lucky that I provoked the strong man of the Dachi family.


    Fortunately, the other party''s hand is not heavy, otherwise he will slap himself and have nowhere to reason.


    "Brother Daxi, the son of the country evil gentry, doesn''t know etiquette. Brother Zhang Yao just wants to teach them a lesson and let them understand etiquette. So as not to lose the face of Luojiang County in the future. " Xu Yuan argued cunningly.


    "Hahaha..."


    At this time, Qin Wushuang suddenly laughed.


    "I''ve seen many shameless people. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person as you, young master Xu. You want to rob me, but you say I don''t know etiquette. Dare you ask young master Xu, is your face really human skin? It''s impossible to have such a thick skin. "


    Xu Yuan was ridiculed by the son of Daxi and didn''t dare to get angry, but Qin Wushuang was like a mole ant in his eyes, with a murderous look on his face: "the boy''s export is not bad. Go downstairs and I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Private fighting is not allowed, but if you challenge publicly, you can duel as long as both sides agree.


    "Unparalleled, don''t promise him." Qin Xiu anxiously reminded.


    "Tut Tut, you are really promising. One of the "seven CHILDES" challenged a martial boy. Xu Yuan, I see your Xu''s face. You''re losing it. I''ll put my words here for today''s matter. Whoever bullies others with his strength will quarrel with me. "


    With that, the son of the Daxi family, Daxi Ming, who ranked first among the "seven sons", turned and walked into the private room.


    Qin looked at Da Xi Ming''s natural and unrestrained figure entering the private room, and couldn''t help looking more. I thought this was a model of noble children with magnanimity and education.


    Xu Yuan was so angry that he was pressed to death by Da Xi Ming''s words and stared at Qin Wushuang: "boy, you''re lucky today!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Yao and others were also frightened by the prestige of the Daxi family. They dared not take the initiative and went downstairs with cold eyebrows.


    "Qin family boy, don''t be complacent. One day, I will kill you to pay tribute to my brother''s spirit in heaven!" Zhang Yao went downstairs and didn''t forget to return his hair and give a vicious warning.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than pick up the sun. I''m here today. I''m not afraid of the Darcy family. What are you afraid of? " Qin Wushuang said faintly.


    Xu Yuan stood still and was secretly overjoyed. The boy wanted to die himself. Now it depends on how strong Daxi Ming is. Then he said loudly, "brother Daxi, you heard that. This boy took the initiative to provoke. Don''t you blame me?"


    Daxi Ming frowned slightly, stepped out again and glanced at Qin Wushuang. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the children of the Qin family would provoke trouble at this time.


    Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry and said, "I''m xiaqin Wushuang. Thank brother Daxi for presiding over justice. However, young master Xu and young master Zhang, it is not a day or two for them to plot our Qin family''s property. I must be thinking about how to eradicate me so that my Qin family will lose their successor, so their wishful thinking will start. "


    Xu Yuan and Zhang Yao looked at each other. Unexpectedly, this little martial boy could expose their dirty things, and hit the nail on the head!


    "Huh?" Darcy opened his thin lips and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Since this conflict will happen sooner or later, it''s better to end it in advance today. Please ask brother Daxi to do a notarization. I have a public duel with these two masters. Life and death depend on fate, so that they don''t have to worry about me. "


    Da Ximing thought for a moment and saw that Qin Wushuang was serious, but the girl behind him was a little anxious.


    "You are still a martial boy. Can you decide this? Can you promise me? "


    "Return to childe Daxi. If it''s a one-on-one fair duel, sleeve son promised to let my brother go to war." Qin Xiu also knew from his father that his brother''s accomplishments had surpassed his father.


    "Good! Zhang Yao, what do you say? " Knowing Xu Yuan''s strength was good and he was already a good player in Zhenwu territory, Da Ximing deliberately avoided Xu Yuan and asked Zhang Yao.


    "I have no problem!" Zhang Yaozheng is worried that he can''t find a chance to avenge his brother. It''s just seven paragraphs for a martial boy! You know, he is already at the peak of the Liwu realm and is about to enter the Zhenwu realm!


    Isn''t it a piece of cake for the last martial boy? Today is the day to avenge my dead brother!


    Seeing that the two sides had no objection, Da Ximing nodded and said, "OK, Luojiang square, open duel! Regardless of life and death, each is responsible! "


    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 30

    (I feel this chapter is OK. I wonder if readers are satisfied? We gave a lot of tickets last night. Li Tian didn''t return anything except writing better chapters. If you enjoy it, please let the tickets come more violently!)


    Duels between aristocratic children rarely occur in Luojiang county city, and are rare once in three or five years. This year is the year of deliberation. The noble children of all towns have flocked to Luojiang county city, and the probability of such a duel has increased.


    As soon as the excitement spread out, it immediately spread ten, ten and a hundred. In the twinkling of an eye, it spread all over the city. Younger martial artists rushed to Luojiang square one after another. A good play like this can be missed late.


    More and more people gathered in Luojiang square and began to ask the early comers about the specific situation. It was said that it was the eldest young master of Zhangjia who challenged a Wutong Qiduan. Many people talked about it.


    "What the hell? Wu Tong''s seventh section duels with the top of the Li Wu realm, and the donkey kicks him in the head? "


    "Isn''t it? This asymmetric duel is death. It''s too long to jump into the river! "


    "Well, it''s definitely not voluntary! Haven''t you heard? There is a powerful Xu family behind Zhang Jia! In Luojiang county city, the Xu family is a bully. This Wu Tong''s seventh paragraph must be too popular and dazzling! "


    "I said don''t be so picky. It''s not easy to have a duel. No matter how single abuse, it''s also a reality show. It''s always more interesting than watching others? "


    "That''s right. This Wutong Qiduan is not the poor Qin Wushuang?"


    "Isn''t that him? A poor family is a poor family. There are no human rights! If you show your edge a little, you will be suppressed. The world... "


    "What do you know? Qin Wushuang killed Zhang Yao''s younger brother before. People are counting old accounts! "


    At first, the public opinion wind review was full of cynicism about Wu Tong''s seventh paragraph. Slowly, some people began to sympathize with Qin Wushuang. I think this duel must be a conspiracy!


    It''s the persecution of the rich against the poor!


    Many people here are poor children. They can''t help feeling sad about the death of a rabbit. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes on the field, they have a little more sympathy.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t care about these gossip at all. He seemed to be independent and calm on the spot.


    "Peerless, be careful!" Qin Xiu explained again.


    "Sister, don''t worry. It''s just a bad dog. It''s a matter of minutes." Qin Wushuang showed a brilliant smile, which made Qin Xiu greatly infected and immediately optimistic.


    "Wow, this Wutong Qiduan is really crazy. He still provokes his opponent and looks for abuse!"


    "The pressure is too great. Maybe I really collapsed?"


    "It''s a pity that a poor boy with boundless prospects fell like this."


    "Wu Tong Qi Duan, maybe it will take another two years to cultivate to the peak of Li Wu realm?"


    Zhang Yao came on the stage, wearing a special standard dress for fighting, holding a short blade under a black boxer.


    "Poor martial boy, I will use this knife to harvest your stupid head." Zhang Yao smiled grimly.


    "I can deal with evil dogs with one finger. One more finger, I''m incompetent! "


    Zhang Yaoming knew that the other party was provoking him, or he couldn''t help but say, "boy, you will die miserably, and I want to * * your sister and sell her to the kiln!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Wushuang''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and the idea of killing suddenly appeared.


    Even Da Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at Qin Xiu, he saw that Qin Xiu was pale and obviously angry.


    Approached and comforted softly, "don''t worry, Miss Qin, your brother won''t lose."


    "Yes!" Qin Xiu nodded affirmatively and said with a shallow smile, "master Daxi, thank you for being fair."


    This smile, this gratitude is like the sunshine in early spring, bright and sincere, without any secular false politeness. This made Da Ximing, who had always been well-informed, feel a little agitated. The woman''s smile is really clean and pure, which means very different from the temperament of any noble daughter in Luojiang county city.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    On the stage, Zhang Yao roared and started to drive his whole body to attack Qin Wushuang, raised his short blade and rowed directly towards Qin Wushuang.


    This knife has already used the essence of his learning, and intends to kill Qin''s unparalleled life by one stroke.


    Ten meters, five meters


    Three meters


    Qin Wushuang never moved, just like a pine standing upright, as if Zhang Yao''s exaggerated momentum didn''t exist at all. What does it mean to be so close to him? I believe those ace killers of the blood eating rose organization have a deep understanding.


    The closer you fight with this ancient martial arts master, the closer you are to hell!


    "Wow, that martial boy is scared silly!"


    "Isn''t it? Standing still as a meat shield, this duel has a dark curtain! "


    "Yes, it''s too fake, isn''t it?"


    "Huh? He moved! "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly stared. Instead of retreating, he rushed forward, started and accelerated!


    The right hand is raised, the middle finger clasps the thumb, and the force pops up from between the fingers, like a spring and a star drop. The perfect arc is fixed in the field.


    Ning Yang finger!


    Hiss!


    Hit Zhang Yao''s forehead, a fingerprint several inches deep into his forehead. Zhang Yao''s short blade waving posture has not stopped, but his steps have stopped.


    The two eyes stared bigger than the bronze bell and shot out extremely frightened eyes.


    Clang! Once the hand is released, the short blade falls to the ground. The next moment, Zhang Yao''s huge body fell down.


    Boom, stir up countless dust. Qin Wushuang shook his robe, gently shook his head, looked at Xu Yuan and others, pinned his hands behind his waist, and asked, "next, is Mr. Xu Yuan''s son?"


    More than ten seconds of silence, dead silence!


    The roar of thunder was heard in the huge Luojiang square more than ten seconds later. This scene is really amazing and incredible. Even the most strange story in the world is not so strange at this moment. The degree of wonder can no longer be described in any language!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it¡ª¡ª


    A strong man at the top of the martial arts realm was killed in seven seconds by a martial boy within one move. And it''s also the case that the strong ones at the top of the force and martial arts territory attack first and occupy the offensive!


    Zhang Yao didn''t even have a dying cry. He was knocked down like a dead dog.


    The spectators felt that the head on their neck was a little heavy, as if everything in front of them was an illusion and a dream.


    In short, their heads are still short circuited and can''t accept the fact at present.


    The power of a bullet between your fingers can kill a strong person who is as strong as an ox. it''s chilling to think about it alone.


    Is it a strong person in Zhenwu realm? Thinking of this, everyone looked at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, obviously more worship, even panic.


    In a world where the strong are respected, only the strong can be convinced.


    A young martial boy who has just graduated from the martial arts academy has the strength of Zhenwu realm. What does that mean?


    Genius?


    These two overused words are completely insufficient to describe. If you have to find two words to compare, it is a demon, a full demon!


    "Next, is it Mr. Xu Yuan?" Qin Wushuang asked again, his tone was obviously much higher.


    Xu Yuan, who had planned to see the excitement and enjoy the success, was more frightened than anyone at the scene when he saw Zhang Yao soft on the ground like a dead dog.


    Zhang Yao is the peak of Liwu state. He is a section of Zhenwu state. Although the strength gap between the two is not small, it is never to the point of killing each other. If Zhang Yao can''t stand a move from the other side, he will only get one result - he will also be killed.


    Being killed by a small martial boy in the duel field not only lost his life, but also disgraced the family.


    "Xu Yuan..." Da Ximing was also shocked by Qin Wushuang''s blow just now. He jumped into the field, explored Zhang Yao, and said slowly, "Zhang Yao is dead. Next time, will you fight or not?"


    "What''s going on? Will Xu yuan go too? That''s the "seven childe" of Luojiang County! "


    "The seventh childe is right, and he is just the goods at the bottom of the list. Do you see the young man in white who is the referee? They are the first of the seven CHILDES and the strong one in the fifth section of Zhenwu territory! "


    "I said, there''s something wrong with it. What are they fighting for? Unexpectedly, he joined forces with rich families and distinguished families to duel with a martial boy. "


    "Hey, hey, inside information. It''s said to compete for a plate of spicy crabs in Fengze building."


    "Isn''t it? A noble young master, who died for a plate of spicy crab? No more slander can be slandered on this? "


    "It''s inconvenient to be specific. In short, the news will never be wrong."


    "Tut Tut, miracle. According to this, Zhang Yao should have died the most absurd of the noble children. "


    "A plate of spicy crab, ha ha, it''s only about ten liang of silver. It''s not worth it!"


    "Let''s talk about it. Will Mr. Xu Yuan fight?"


    "I think it''s hanging. It''s obviously timid."


    "Yes! Where is this Wutong? It is clear that he is the strong one in the five or six sections of Zhenwu territory. "


    "Who said that? It''s clearly Wu Tong''s seventh paragraph. A few days after the test! The list is still hanging there. Qin Wushuang and Wu Tong Qi Duan, don''t you see? "


    "Ah, he is Qin Wushuang?"


    "What''s the matter? After watching the excitement for so long, I dare not even understand who the party is? "


    "I don''t understand. Is Wu Tong so fierce these days? It''s the best martial boy in history! "


    Xu Yuan is really embarrassed. The current situation is difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    On stage, the other party will certainly not miss the opportunity to legally kill themselves.


    If he doesn''t come on stage, Xu''s reputation must be lost by more than half. It must be a big joke in the aristocratic circle, and it belongs to the kind that is qualified to compete for the best joke of the year.


    Fame is important, life is important? Finally, the desire to survive conquered everything, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you are cruel, Qin boy! Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, hidden deep enough! I give up the duel and admit defeat! " A young man of a rich family who was used to being high above the world said such despondent words under the attention of thousands of people. Xu Yuan''s face almost dropped into his crotch and walked away without looking back with his companion¡° Cut... "There were boos everywhere. They also expected Xu Yuan to stand up and fight, so as to enjoy the duel between experts in Zhenwu realm! I didn''t know that he should admit defeat directly. It''s really in vain for the name of "seven CHILDES". For the drowning dog, everyone didn''t mind everyone shouting and beating, and the boos were impolite. They were sent several miles away. Xu''s position in Luojiang county will drop sharply in the future even if he loses his face! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 31

    Daxi said with a smile, "brother Qin, it''s good! Even I was deceived by you and underestimated you. It seems that you have been hidden in the snow in this martial arts test. "


    "Unfortunately, Xu Yuan is more slippery than the children of Zhang Jia." Qin Wushuang sighed with regret.


    "This guy escaped before the battle. If you don''t kill him, he won''t live long either." Daxi Ming disdained.


    "Why? Can his father kill him? " Qin Wushuang is curious.


    "Hey, hey, tiger poison doesn''t eat his son. His father won''t cut him. But don''t forget that he has the name of "seven childe" on his head. He is personally disgraced and implicated the "seven childe". Other people have also fallen in value. Can you spare him? " Qin Wushuang was stunned by Da Ximing''s theory.


    The logic in this world sometimes makes people laugh and cry.


    "It''s said that brother Daxi, you are the leading figure in the ''seven CHILDES''. Do you feel ashamed to follow?" Qin Wushuang knew that Da Ximing was Da Xiyang''s brother and one of the legends of Luojiang county.


    Da Ximing smiled and sighed, "what''s the title of ''seven childe'', which I don''t like very much. I am me, Darcy Ming. I am unique. I don''t need to be as famous as anyone else. "


    "It''s just that they wear your name and pretend to be powerful. Like this Xu garden, this kind of goods deserve your name. It is indeed a stain. "


    This made Da Ximing feel like a bosom friend. He stretched out his hand and shook Qin Wushuang: "good brother, come to the Xi family to find me when you have time."


    At the same time, he looked at Qin Xiu, but he was not hypocritical, but Binbin said rationally: "please go with Miss Qin Xiu, too. Da Xi Ming must sweep the path to welcome. "


    "It''s easy to say." Qin Wushuang is polite to the really strong.


    Qin Xiu nodded his head and smiled, but he was a little happy in his heart. Da Ximing is elegant and has a good temperament, which makes a good impression on Qin Xiu.


    Da Ximing went to the middle of the field and said in a loud voice, "everyone, today''s duel is fair and reasonable. I am Da Ximing, the referee. Anyone who has any objection in the future can go to the Xi family to find me for evidence. "


    The Daxi family has great prestige in Luojiang county city. There was a loud roar at the scene, all of which were applause for Daxi Ming.


    "How can you object to Mr. Darcy''s arbitration?"


    "That is, a fair duel, witnessed by everyone present, will never be false."


    The audience in the big square were reluctant to disperse. Everyone is remembering the war just now and obsessed with that wonderful moment.


    There is no shortage of Wu Chi like Qin Wushuang in his previous life. They get together in twos and threes to discuss the bit by bit of the war just now.


    The only regret is that the war was too short to talk about. However, it was precisely because the war was short that it was more classic and worth talking about.


    Wu Tong''s seven second killing force is at the peak of the Wu realm. Not to mention that young people have never heard of this kind of thing. No one has heard of it for five generations.


    For half a day, this big gossip has been spread everywhere in the streets, and the wind of public opinion gradually began to move closer to personal heroism. The image of a young martial boy was vividly portrayed by everyone in half a day.


    Qin Wushuang, a martial boy from Donglin Town, soon became the number one idol of many young martial artists.


    ¡­¡­


    At the Zhangjia family, Zhang maorui held his son''s body and trembled all over.


    Boom!


    A punch hit a chair, only heard a "click", and the whole chair was broken. He thought of a master in Zhenwu realm he had sent last time, and he already had the note hanging at his door.


    Next - Zhang Yao.


    In the final analysis, I took it lightly and took the eldest son''s life in. If you ask him how he feels now, there are only two words - regret.


    Fall twice in a row in the same place! And the technique and process are almost the same. Just twice, the two living sons disappeared. After trying to break Qin Lianshan, he was broken first.


    Zhang maorui regretted that his intestines were green. But in the world, where can I buy regret medicine?


    With six people, only his son died! Zhang maorui''s psychology is unbalanced. Why didn''t other children die, but his son died again?


    This time, together with the Xu family, he complained together.


    But I hate everything, and I hate my son''s life. But the murderer is at large!


    The duel ground was killed by the second. The enemy only moved one finger.


    The details repeated by these onlookers made him even more crazy. My eldest son is also a strong man at the top of the martial arts realm. He is only one step away from the real martial arts realm.


    Can a martial boy kill him in seven paragraphs? How is this possible? absurd!


    He didn''t believe it. He thought someone had tampered. There must be some experts behind the Qin family. And this master is not generally strong!


    A person who can reach the peak of the martial arts realm in seconds must at least have the strength of three to four sections of the real martial arts realm.


    Zhang maorui himself has reached the third section of Zhenwu territory, and his strength is the top among the distinguished families. Without this strength, he could not have such a big appetite to openly fight the Qin family.


    What made him crazy was that the Qin family killed their son twice, both of which were corroborated by the Daxi family. This made him angry and vaguely worried.


    "Qin Lianshan, I swear to kill you and your family!"


    Zhang maorui''s teeth were rattling. This time and again, his son must not die in vain!


    Suddenly stood up and told the "nephew" next to him, that is, the last son, "you stay at home and don''t go anywhere, remember!"


    Now his dead son is afraid of death. Although he was born of adultery with his sister-in-law, he is nominally a nephew. After all, he is his own seed and the last seed. There must be no more accidents!


    If something happens again, he will be really cut off.


    The atmosphere in Xu''s house was also depressed. When Zhang maorui came to Xu''s house, Xu Yuan was being punished. Xu Sanli, the head of this family, looked iron blue and had a deep and gloomy feeling.


    Seeing Zhang maorui coming, he waved his hand: "stop for the moment, there are 30 sticks left, and fill them later!"


    "Lord Xu..." Zhang maorui almost cried, "I... my two sons died unjustly! I swear to destroy all the Qin family. You must decide for me! "


    If he didn''t work for Xu, Zhang maorui wouldn''t be so.


    "I''m just as embarrassed about it. Daxi Ming put down his words. If anyone wants to have an objection, go to the Daxi family to talk to him. What do you want me to do? " Xu Sanli also found it a little tricky.


    The youngest son was killed by Qin Wushuang, and the youngest son of the Lord of Daxi came forward to testify; The eldest son had an accident this time, and the eldest son of the Lord of the Daxi family arbitrated in person. He felt very wronged. It seemed that Zhang Jia had offended the Daxi family.


    The Daxi family can''t provoke him, but the Qin family


    Even if the Qin family is close to the Daxi family, they need to pay a heavy price!


    "Is that all? My two sons died in vain? " Zhang maorui was unwilling to roar, and his face looked rather ferocious.


    "Of course not. Don''t forget that there is also the link of ''family theory''. To destroy the Qin family, we must first deprive them of their humble qualifications. " Although Xu Sanli was unhappy that Zhang roared in front of him, he could understand each other''s pain of losing his son.


    "But Qin Lianshan''s son, his strength is too evil. Can second kill my son''s strength, even if I play in person, I may not win! " Zhang Rui cut his teeth.


    "A 16-year-old martial arts boy can''t have this strength even if he practices martial arts from his mother''s womb! Do you think it was the martial boy who killed your eldest son? " Xu Sanli asked in a stern tone.


    "Who else but him?"


    Xu Sanli''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he twitched his face and said, "don''t forget that Hou Daxi Ming was standing within ten meters of their duel place at that time! And I asked Xu Yuan about them. They said that Da Ximing and Qin Lianshan''s daughter were flirting, so hot... "


    Zhang maorui was surprised: "what does Xu mean? Did Da Ximing do it? Did the Qin family really hold the Daxi family''s thigh? The sons of the Daxi family came out for him twice? "


    "Da Xi Ming is at least the fourth section of Zhenwu territory. Some people even say he has even five sections! How many people can kill your son in seconds in Luojiang county? And the Qin family dare to be so unscrupulous. There is no support behind them. Do you believe it? "


    Xu Sanli repeatedly asked Xu Yuan and deduced it countless times. Finally, I still feel that a martial boy can''t reach the peak of martial arts.


    Then, it must be Da Xi Ming who secretly killed Zhang Yao.


    This inference made him shudder when he thought about it. If the Daxi family planned all the actions of the Qin family, it probably implied a signal that the Daxi family didn''t like Xu''s eyes. It was just the fake Qin family.


    More seriously, the Daxi family is likely to be dissatisfied with the current situation of Luojiang county and secretly plan the reshuffle of noble forces in Luojiang county.


    Xu Sanli''s words made Zhang maorui numb. He sat down in a chair and said, "it''s really Daxi''s hand. This revenge can''t be repaid at all!"


    "Maury, you have to think clearly now. You''d better forget about Darcy. Just think your son was killed by the Qin family, okay? Once you think about it, don''t mention your Zhang family. Even my Xu family may disappear from Luojiang county city in an instant. Don''t doubt that the Daxi family has such strength! "


    Xu Sanli issued a serious warning.


    "What shall we do?"


    "When the ''family discussion'' is over, the Qin family will lose their humble seat, which will certainly be of no use to the Daxi family. Then you and I will work together to destroy the Qin family. Now, we should pretend that nothing has happened and pretend that we don''t know what happened between DA Ximing and the daughter of the Qin family. In that case, if you deal with the Qin family, you can bypass the Daxi family. If they ask, we''ll say we don''t know. Of course, if the family has the opportunity to kill the Qin family when discussing products, that''s the best! "


    "Hum, Da Ximing must just want to play. As a son of an aristocratic family, how can he see the poor family of the Qin family? Besides, isn''t he engaged? " Zhang maorui said angrily.


    "This is not our business." Compared with Zhang maorui, Xu Sanli is really more than one chip and a half chip, a few blocks ahead. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 32

    Luojiang County recovered its peace, and Zhang Yao''s death didn''t seem to stir up any waves. Everyone expected crazy revenge, but it didn''t happen to the famous family Zhang as scheduled.


    Even the Xu family, the rich family behind the Zhang family, had no news. It seemed that everyone had forgotten about it.


    Is Zhang Jia afraid? Or are you going to act in secret?


    Or is it true that the Qin family has been protected by the Daxi family as speculated by the outside world?


    After Qin Lianshan learned the truth, he did not blame Qin Wushuang, but was very happy. If you can kill a strong man like Zhang Yao, it will at least prove that your son has strength. Then you will have a better grasp of "family theory" and maintaining the poor position of the Qin family this time!


    The "family theory" that made Qin Lianshan nervous all the time finally arrived as scheduled.


    In Luojiang County, all the nobles gathered in Luojiang square. A grand event will begin here!


    One aristocratic family, three rich families, eight distinguished families and 26 poor families.


    The total number of seats of all nobles in Luojiang county is 38.


    The status of Daxi aristocratic family is detached. No force is qualified to challenge, so they don''t have to participate in the discussion, and the status of the aristocratic family continues to be maintained.


    The three giants, the Xu family, the Qian family and the Yun family, are also in a stable position. According to the current power system of Luojiang County, those who can challenge them have at least no sign of this for the time being


    So the three giants, from the bottom of their hearts, believe that their position is also stable.


    As for the distinguished families, at most one or two of the eight may change.


    The biggest change should be the cold door. According to outside estimates, there should be at least three to four seats in this poor family.


    In other words, three or four poor families should lose their noble seats; Accordingly, three or four civilian families will jump into the noble dragon''s gate.


    But all this is speculation. The real situation has to be announced by the responsible party of Zhenwu holy land.


    Therefore, the first thing of "family theory" is to announce the specific changes. This depends on the registration of the challenge.


    For example, if five civilian families fill out the cold door challenge form, it depends on their specific challenges.


    If there are only two challenged targets, seven will compete for these two seats.


    Other cold seats that have not been challenged will be automatically reserved and maintained in place.


    Tens of thousands of eyes on the square stared at the person in charge of Zhenwu holy land. The person in charge cleared his throat and said in a high voice, "ladies and gentlemen, after 20 years, we meet again. We in Baiyue have a fine tradition of advocating martial arts, governing the country and strengthening the country with martial arts. This 20-year "family theory" is the best platform for all ethnic groups to show your strength! Now, I''d like to announce that there are two poor families to be challenged this time! They are the Qin family in Donglin town and the Li family in Jiudu town! There are five forces participating in the competition, namely, the ancient family of Juncheng, the Wenjia family of Juncheng, the Niu family of Donglin Town, the blue family of Jiudu town and the Li family of Jiudu town! "


    At this point, the person in charge paused. This is a tradition. We must give the people present a digestion time to see if there are any mistakes and omissions.


    Qin Lianshan panicked, stared at Qin Wushuang and asked, "Wushuang, did you fill in the registration form correctly? Our Qin family has been challenged. How can we compete without our Qin family? "


    Qin Xiu was also stunned: "unparalleled, you..."


    Qin Wushuang dragged his father and sister down and calmly said, "father, don''t worry! Listen to him, okay? Do you still have no confidence in your son at this moment? "


    Qin Lianshan was stunned. He thought that no matter how confident he was, you didn''t report your name. It''s tantamount to abstaining directly. Just having confidence doesn''t matter!


    The people around also talked about it.


    "Ha ha, strange! Is the Qin family in Donglin town too bad? If you are challenged, you don''t even have the courage to participate in the competition. Do you automatically abstain? "


    "At least it''s also a traditional family for hundreds of years. It''s sad that one generation is not as good as another!"


    "Yes, the children of the Qin family. What will they look like to see their ancestors after they die..."


    "Isn''t it said that the Qin family is supported by the Daxi family? It seems that there is no such thing! "


    Sentence by sentence, cynicism, let Qin Lianshan brain blank.


    Another humanitarian: "what do you know? Maybe the Qin family is playing a big game of chess! Can''t they give up the status of a poor family and compete for a noble family? "


    "Well, that''s right! I almost forgot that the Qin family had a perverse heir and was the strongest in the martial arts realm in the duel field. This strength is at least three or four sections of Zhenwu territory. It''s not impossible to participate in the competition of famous families! "


    Qin Lianshan has a strange light in his eyes. Isn''t it


    Qin Xiu''s questioning eyes also fell on his brother: "unparalleled, did you fill in the competition of famous families?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "listen, don''t worry."


    After much discussion, the person in charge glanced at the audience and continued: "there is only one seat challenged by the distinguished family, which is the Xia family in the county and city. A total of two participated in the competition - county city Xia''s and county city Zhou''s! "


    The Zhou family is known as the "first poor family" in Luojiang County, which means that the Zhou family is the most powerful family in the poor family. Only the Zhou family is qualified to challenge the noble family!


    This will be a wonderful duel. Maybe it will be the highlight and finale of this "family theory".


    Because the next big families and aristocratic families are too prominent and stable. Those who dare to challenge, throughout all ethnic groups in Luojiang County, there is no.


    "Zhou vs Xia, absolutely wonderful!"


    "Isn''t it? Should it be the finale? "


    "I bet Zhou can challenge success and be promoted to a famous family!"


    Qin Lianshan couldn''t sit still. It seems that his son didn''t report the challenge of the famous family. Next, it''s a rich family!


    There are only three giants in Luojiang County, all of which are first-class forces. With a small population, what can the Qin family take to compete with these fierce giants now?


    "Father, sister, it''s our turn right away." Qin Wushuang still smiles.


    The person in charge cleared his throat, beamed and said, "ladies and gentlemen! Listen up, everyone. Here''s a piece of heavy news! This time, there will be a challenge to the qualifications of powerful families. I believe this important play must be expected by everyone? Want to know who the challenged and Challenger are? "


    "Yes!" The huge Luojiang square suddenly heard the explosive news and immediately sounded a response of sky high prices.


    One word from the person in charge pushed the atmosphere to a climax!


    Big challenge?


    Everyone almost thought they had heard wrong. In Luojiang county city, there is no force close to the three giants!


    Which dark horse is it? Have so much courage to challenge the giants? Which of the three rich families, the Xu family, the Qian family and the Yun family, is good for each other?


    The heads of these three rich families, sitting in a prominent position, were originally high above, maintaining a detached attitude of watching the excitement. At this time, they could not help but have some doubts, some annoyance, and even some worry.


    Daring to challenge the status of a rich family will never be an impulsive move without a brain. This is a struggle between life and death. Defending the honor and interests of the family is absolutely endless.


    Since people dare to sign up for the challenge, they must be qualified and rely on it! The three giants want to know which one was challenged? From the bottom of their hearts, they don''t want this bad luck to fall on their own!


    But if it really falls on your own head, you can only fight your opponent with all your strength and destroy your opponent with the power of thunder. You will never be soft!


    This is about the dignity of a rich family. If a tiger is not powerful and is bullied by people as a sick cat, it is natural to set an example and restore its dignity. Otherwise, in the future, everyone thinks that this rich family is easy to bully and challenge, which will cause great trouble.


    Who the hell is it? Those participants in the audience are more eager to know the answer. They kept making a lot of noise, and Luojiang square was almost boiling!


    The person in charge was intriguing and pursued this effect. He said with a smile: "I announce that the powerful family challenged is the Xu family in the county and city!"


    After hearing this, the people of the Xu family changed their faces and felt that the whole sky was darkened.


    Then, the gloom gradually condensed into a storm like anger. Obviously, it may turn into a storm at any time!


    The person in charge paused and was satisfied to see everyone breathing and staring at themselves. He continued: "the Challenger - the Qin family from Donglin town! There are two competitions in total! When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins! Let''s cheer for the appearance of this grand event... "


    The cheers didn''t come out, but the discussion was full of.


    "No! The Qin family in Donglin town is not very famous. "


    "Is it strong? Challenge the Xu family? What is the origin of the Qin family? "


    "The poor challenge the rich? The Qin family, are you crazy? "


    "Hey, hey, interesting. Just now I thought the Qin family had given up their status as a poor family. Unexpectedly, they were really said to be right. They actually challenged the rich family and had ambition! "


    "Yes, I have to give some applause for the courage of others!"


    "This is the backbone and pursuit of the warrior! Qin family, good job! "


    "Yes, I support the Qin family whether they win or lose the challenge! The Xu family is not a good thing! "


    "Well, the three giants have controlled Luojiang county city for so many years. It''s time to change the fresh air."


    "The Qin family is powerful, and the Qin family is strong!"


    Unconsciously, the voice of supporting the Qin school resounded through Luojiang square. In the final analysis, most martial artists at the bottom have restless factors in their bones. I have no ability to challenge the power, but I hope to see someone can attack the authority.


    When the person in charge saw that the atmosphere had been completely provoked, he said in a loud voice: "please let the forces participating in the competition come to the stage and make a declaration of martial arts!"


    (hey, hey, challenge the giants. Qin Wushuang''s road to rise begins with challenging the powerful Xu family. A straight complaint and a tooth for a tooth are the true colors of a big husband. By the way, yesterday''s recommendation tickets were stingy. Can I be crazy today and let me write this war with more blood boiling?)


    Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 33

    The tickets are good today. Let''s keep up our efforts. Now the newcomer list is only one from the home page. If it weren''t for the impure existence of the list, it would have rushed to the front page by now. Tomorrow, tomorrow, please pick me up a few more easterly winds and blow on the new list on the home page. Even on the last day of the week, it''s a wish. Can you?)


    The so-called martial arts declaration is actually a sign of death. This family argument is a competition for family status. It is famous and beneficial, and even related to the rise and fall of the family. Of course, it is a desperate struggle, and there is no face to talk about.


    Even if you are friends off stage, you will become sworn enemies on stage. It is their only pursuit to overthrow their opponents and defend their family status!


    The five forces participating in the cold gate seat competition are Juncheng ancient family, Juncheng Wen family, Niu family in Donglin Town, LAN family in Jiudu town and Li family in Jiudu town.


    The Li family was originally a poor aristocrat, belonging to the champion. The other four are challengers. However, because the ancient family in the county city, the Wenjia family in the county city and the Niujia family in Donglin town are all challenging the poor seats of the Qin family, and the Qin family goes to fight for the rich families, the Qin family will compete among the three families.


    Another poor family emerged between the blue family and the Li family, the old enemies in Jiudu town.


    After the five poor rival forces came to power, they each made a hot-blooded speech, signed the status of life and death and stepped down. At present, they don''t want to say much. Let go!


    For the sake of family and survival, even if you bleed and die, you must swear to die!


    Family is the foundation of survival; Families can share crises and support life and death; Die for the family!


    Among the prominent families, Zhou and Xia are both county and city forces. The two usually have a lot of business contradictions and are also long-standing enemies. When they came to power, they were gnashing their teeth and threatened to let their opponents die miserably.


    As for who will die miserably and who will win, we have to compare before we know.


    At this time, the competition among the distinguished families is not what we expect most. What they are looking forward to is the competition for seats among rich and powerful families.


    Everyone wants to know what attitude the Qin family holds to challenge the giants. Do they really have the confidence to challenge the rich Xu family?


    We''ll see.


    First of all, a speech was delivered by a representative of the challenged powerful Xu school.


    The representative of the Xu family is a family uncle of Xu Sanli. He is an elder level expert of the Xu family.


    At first glance, the old man knew that he was very angry, contemptuous and angry: "I haven''t heard of the Qin family before, and I don''t want to say anything more. Only a few words. Since the Xu family became self-confident, those who challenged the Xu family, my rich family, no longer exist. The Qin family, this time is no exception! "


    This speech, arrogant and domineering, fully shows the due details of a rich family. Without strength, I dare not make such nonsense.


    Moreover, the call is also very smooth. It is closely related to the Qin family and will never involve reaching the Xi family.


    The person in charge smiled, did not comment, and said to the Qin family, "the Qin family should also send a representative."


    At this time, Qin Lianshan had no way back. He was about to go up, but Qin Wushuang stopped him.


    Qin Wushuang calmly walked onto the stage, his eyes were firm, greeted the attention ceremony of tens of thousands of people, and slowly said: "everyone, on the day I participated in the martial arts test. Several well-dressed noble masters stopped my father and son and talked to us about the so-called noble etiquette. A master warned my father that the key to life is to know how to advance and retreat. When it''s time to let go, you should have the consciousness of letting go. You may not know what that means. It''s clear that although the master lives in a rich family, he is still greedy and wants to seek the property of our Qin family. By means of threat, I intend to let the Qin family take the initiative to give up their humble seats and consciously offer my family property with both hands. I would like to ask you, in our martial world, is there a reason to surrender without fighting? Who wants to be such a coward? "


    The voice was loud, passionate and provocative.


    The audience responded: "don''t give in, don''t be a coward!"


    "Yes! It''s not surprising that you want to take away the foundation of the Qin family. Our Baiyue country stresses the survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle. If you have this ability, just come and get it! Who is this rich man? You must have guessed! Yes, it''s master Xu Sanli! I told him at that time that I would leave the poor family''s seat to him. But there was a saying that I kept and didn''t say it! "


    Qin Wushuang paused for a moment, and tens of thousands of people shouted and asked, "what''s the word?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "what I want to say is that master Xu wants to get a seat in the poor Qin family, so he will exchange his seat in the rich Xu family!"


    Suddenly, Xu Sanli''s eyes flashed cold, full of killing opportunities.


    Qin Wushuang''s words really touched the inverse scale of his strong. Even if the Qin family gets the support of the Daxi family, it''s crazy.


    Did the Qin family curry favor with the Xi family, but my rich Xu family didn''t curry favor with a stronger backer?


    Aristocratic families are invincible in Luojiang county city, but looking at the whole Baiyue country, they are just the lowest of the top-grade nobles!


    Xu sanlisi made no secret of her intention to kill, and said coldly, "Qin family, I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    Qin Wushuang was unafraid and sneered, "I''ll wait! I said, patriarch Xu, you are still not calm enough. Don''t forget: you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later! Is it not that Xu''s family is only allowed to plot against me and Qin''s family is not allowed to plot against you? This is the law of fairness! "


    Xu Sanli smiled angrily, "ha ha ha, a little martial boy is talking in his sleep here. I''d like to see what you can tell me about the law of fairness! "


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly and no more. However, his self-confidence gave those people a great infection and cheered.


    When Xu Sanli saw the audience booing, it was clearly a provocation against the Xu family! I was furious. Could this damn Qin family be more popular than my rich family Xu?


    He didn''t believe it. Looking at Qin Lianshan and his son, there were only three people, including a daughter who didn''t have the talent to practice martial arts.


    In this way, the Qin family with a small population, what can challenge my rich family Xu?


    According to the rules, the competition of poor families is the earliest.


    The man in charge of humanity: "chief Xu, there is something I must discuss with you."


    Xu Sanli said faintly, "please say."


    "According to the rules, the Qin family will challenge you to the Xu family. If the Xu family wins, you will still be the rich Xu family, and the Qin family will automatically lose the original qualification of the poor family; But if the Qin family wins, they will replace Xu''s rich family qualification, and you should be reduced to the poor status of the Qin family according to the rules. But the humble position of the Qin family has now been challenged. So if you want to fight for this humble position, you must participate in the competition in advance and fix the humble seat first. "


    Xu Sanli was angry and secretly said that this is a broken rule. Do you despise me, Xu? Humble seats... Take out humble people, don''t you?


    How could I lose, my rich Xu family?


    Then he refused: "no, it''s just a poor family. I haven''t seen Xu yet!"


    He tried his best to help the ancient family find a poor seat. He was interested in the Qin family''s industry, not a poor seat. It is impossible for Xu himself to give up his car to protect his soldiers and lose his face.


    Although, fighting for this humble position is to find a way out in case of losing the rich competition.


    The person in charge was not reluctant and nodded: "well, since there is no competition, if you Xu lose the competition, you will be directly reduced to civilians, and even there are no seats in the poor family!"


    Xu Sanli said angrily, "thank you for your care. I, Xu, won''t lose!"


    The person in charge smiled: "I just tell you the rules, which is also a kind of respect for the giants."


    Nevertheless, in Xu Sanli''s view, this is humiliating his rich family Xu. Otherwise, how can we mention any humble seats?


    In this way, Xu Sanli completely rejected this way back.


    Lang Sheng, the person in charge, said, "next, we will announce the ''rules for judging products''. Three of the poor seats vacated by the Qin family in Donglin town will compete for it. The last winner will win this seat; The Li family and the LAN family in Jiudu town compete for another poor seat. The rules are as follows... "


    After the announcement, all parties had no objection and the rules were signed.


    Next, there is nothing to say about the struggle between Zhou and Xia. The winner is the noble family, the loser is the poor family, the game between the two families. Either maintain the original state or exchange status!


    The rules of the Qin family and the rich Xu family have explained that Qin Jiasheng was promoted to the rich, and Xu family was directly demoted to civilians; On the contrary, Xu continued to retain the seats of rich families, and Qin was demoted to civilian nationality!


    "Patriarch Xu and patriarch Qin, please discuss the specific details of the competition rules! According to the rules, the poor family is a showdown; There are three decisive victories and defeats in the competition of elite families; The rich and powerful are five decisive wins and losses! "


    The person in charge takes great pains to set the rules first, maintain fairness and justice in this system, and let the losers and winners have nothing to say.


    Xu Sanli sneered: "the Qin family has lost the five decisive wins. There are only two men in their family! The population that makes up three wins is not enough. "


    "It seems that there are provisions in the rules. You can fight five games in a row?" Qin Wushuang said slowly.


    "Five battles in a row? Are you sure your brain hasn''t been pinched by the door? " Xu Sanli sneered.


    The person in charge interrupted, "there are rules for one person to fight five times in a row. However, it is difficult to reflect fairness. If there is only one strong person in a family, others are very ordinary; And this strong man happens to be only a little stronger than the people of other powerful families. If one person has fought five times in a row, he will get into the loophole. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded to show understanding. Just like a family, there is only one Zhenwu territory section 5, and one person''s strength defeats five Zhenwu territory section 3 and 4 strongmen in another family.


    This is a typical loophole. In terms of average strength, the latter must be stronger; But in the former, there is only one strong man to fight and exploit loopholes. Of course, it is unfair.


    "If there are rules, let''s follow them!" Qin Wushuang had studied the rules thoroughly and had a plan.


    "If you really want to follow the rules, the first battle is a one-on-one competition; The second battle is one-on-two; And so on, to the fifth time, it is one to five! " The person in charge warned, "this rule determines that it will be very difficult to fight with one person!"


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "isn''t it the system of five wars and three victories? It doesn''t have to wait until the fifth war. " The person in charge of humanity: "those who fight in the Qin family must have the ability to fight one enemy against three. In this way, we can ensure that the three wars pass!"¡° One against three? " Qin Wushuang laughed and wrote lightly, "then one against three!" As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar under the stage! This martial boy is really crazy. He chooses three from one, and he is against the rich Xu family! Qin family, who has such fierce fighting power? Even the patriarch Qin Lianshan couldn''t help but be surprised. He trembled slightly and stood up involuntarily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 34

    At this time, Xu Sanli completely treated Qin Wushuang as a brain cripple. One against three, by Qin Lianshan and his son? It''s an international joke.


    However, in order to prevent cheating, he still made a voice: "the arbitrator, this duel must be fought by the younger generation in the household register." Elder Ke Qing and other branches are not allowed to fight, are they? "


    "Of course." The person in charge is not vague.


    "In the registered residence of Qin family, only Qin Lian Shan and his son are considered as children of their own families, is it true?"


    The leader nodded: "no, when both parties check the registered residence of each other to prevent counterfeiting. Whoever commits fraud will be disqualified. "


    Xu Sanli sneered, "that''s good!"


    In this way, even if you have the help of Daxi family behind the Qin family, you are not afraid. You are stronger than the registered residence. You can''t get on the stage.


    Besides, when it comes to the struggle between families, Xu Sanli said angrily: "Qin Lianshan, I advise you to go home and prepare a thin coffin. No matter who your father and son go to battle, you can use it!"


    Qin Wushuang hummed and said with a smile: "where is enough to prepare a mouthful? At least six people should be prepared before you can install Xu''s family, young and old. "


    The person in charge was also surprised to hear the tit for tat quarrel between the two sides. In general, this family seat competition is to put the killing opportunity in mind and rarely say anything verbally.


    It''s good for the two families. The war of words started before it started.


    Of course, they can only have a war of words first. The battle for seats among rich and powerful families is the finale of this "family theory" in Luojiang county city. Of course, it should be put at the end.


    On the first day of the discussion, it was a battle for seats in poor families.


    The first seat to be contested is the humble seat of the Qin family.


    The three forces competing for this seat are Juncheng ancient family, Juncheng Wenjia and Niujia in Donglin town.


    The way of competition among the three is the system of circular competition.


    Qin Wushuang coldly watched the Three Representatives come to power. Although the Qin family went to compete for the seats of rich families, the three forces had been eyeing their poor seats of the Qin family for a long time. Now, as expected, in the end, the three families really competed here.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t like these three forces. These forces dare to think so much about the poor seats of the Qin family. In the final analysis, they still underestimate the Qin family and deliberately bully the Qin family.


    The ancient family is the force secretly supported by master Xu. It was agreed with Xu Sanli in advance that once the position was successfully sought, the humble seat would belong to the ancient family, and the original property of the Qin family would be 70% of Xu''s. This is why Xu Sanli is eyeing the Qin family.


    The Wen family is Zhang maorui''s wife and uncle''s family. Although the name is reported, with Xu Sanli in the early stage, it is actually half abandoned.


    "Father, this competition is not very interesting. I want to go back to the inn first." Qin Wushuang has little interest in fighting at this level. I don''t want to waste my time.


    In fact, Qin Lianshan was also angry. You know, when people worked hard on the stage, they won the humble noble seat that originally belonged to his old Qin family. The more they think about it, the more they feel oppressed.


    Although Qin''s contention for a rich family made him lose face, his humble family seat was challenged, which was the most serious offense in the aristocratic circle!


    Qin Xiu was surprised, but he didn''t catch up with the excitement. He agreed: "OK, let''s go back."


    As the finale, the battle between the rich and the poor will be arranged ten days later. In these ten days, they can come if they want to watch the war. If they don''t want to, they can not attend.


    Of course, there are few free and easy people like Qin Wushuang. The "family theory" once every 20 years is a battle of life and death. In each battle, someone must fall. It is absolutely exciting and feast your eyes. So other people don''t have anything particularly important and generally won''t miss it.


    Back at the inn, Qin Lianshan stared at Qin Wushuang and sighed.


    "Unparalleled, some words, my father has been holding in his stomach and didn''t ask you. Today, I really want to make these things clear. Otherwise, my father will be upset. "


    Qin Wushuang roughly knew what his father wanted to ask and said frankly, "father, please."


    Qin Lianshan didn''t speak immediately. He still looked at his son with deep meaning. At the age of 16, he changed to someone else''s child. This is still a young stage. It''s time to enjoy the fun of his youth.


    However, his son has been able to be alone, which makes him both happy and sorry.


    "Unparalleled, you have worked hard since childhood, and this Father knows it. However, even if you work hard and practice to Zhenwu, it is impossible at your age. At least in the history of Luojiang county city, there has been no similar record. You tell your father, have you ever had any adventures when you practice on Dacang mountain every day! "


    Qin Xiu blinked: "adventure? What adventure? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "my father guessed right. The adventure you said did happen to my child. What kind of adventure is it? Even if I say it now, my father won''t believe it. The only thing I can guarantee is that I can act up to heaven and down to the ancestors of the Qin family. "


    "Good!" Qin Lianshan''s eyes flashed and he thought of his son''s amazing changes in the past three or four years. Every step he took had his size. At present, a hanging heart gradually returned to its original place and said seriously, "unparalleled, with you, my father would be relieved and would not ask any more questions from now on. From today on, as long as you decide the affairs of the Qin family, your father will support it! " Father and son looked at each other and smiled. The blood connected communication was undoubtedly reflected in this smile. Qin Xiu said softly, "Dad, our family is unparalleled. We''ve really grown up!"¡° Yes, my Qin family finally has a queen! " Qin Lianshan sighed with relief. Qin sleeve took Qin Wushuang''s hand and asked him to sit beside him. "Wushuang, tell your sister, are you sure you can win Xu?" Qin Lianshan also stared at Qin Wushuang. This was the question he wanted to ask but refrained from asking. By the way, I don''t forget to add: "if we are not sure, even if we take a step back, I believe the ancestors of the Qin family will understand." Qin Lianshan comforted his son in this way. Obviously, he wanted to leave a way for his son. If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. The rich Xu family, for the poor, is indeed a giant. Although Qin Lianshan doesn''t want the Qin family to lose their humble seats, he is still willing to top the reputation for the sake of long-term plan. As long as the son can recover all the dignity and glory lost by the family in the future and sacrifice a little reputation in front of him, why not? Just as he swore to his ancestors in the ancestral house in those days - he Qin Lianshan will bear all the bad reputation and disasters; All the glory and blessings are shared by his son Qin Wushuang! Qin Lianshan has his own plan. Family commentaries are held every 20 years. Twenty years later, my son was only thirty-six years old, just at the height of the sun. Qin Wushuang knew his father''s good intentions, and his eyes shone with perseverance, staring at his father and sister¡° Father, sister, I assure you! This time, we must recover all the status and dignity lost by the Qin family. The rich Xu family is the first stepping stone for the Qin family to restore its former glory! " Qin Wushuang''s words revealed incomparably strong self-confidence, which infected Qin Lianshan and Qin Xiu''s father and daughter. Qin Lianshan could not help rubbing his palms. He thought that the Qin family had the hope of reshaping the glory of the rich and powerful family. This eagerness was enough to make him surging just by conceiving. Although he is forty-eight years old, what flows in his bones is still unyielding blood. This blood is closely related to the fate of the family. Even when he is old, it will never cool down! Qin Xiu choked and wiped tears. His eyes were red and excited. Qin Wushuang was also affected by inexplicable emotions. He knew too well the importance of the family in the world. Father and sister are so excited because they are tied to the family in the depths of their souls. The rise and fall of the family determines personal honor and disgrace, and even determines life and death! Even if it is to let the family straighten their chests and hold their heads higher, they will take back the seat of this rich family. Although, the harvest of regaining the status of a rich family is far more than that. However, in the depths of Qin Wushuang''s heart, what he cares about most is precisely these. For his father''s extra smile on weekdays and for his sister''s ability to marry a decent mother-in-law in the future... Starting point Chinese website www. welcome all book friends to come and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 35

    In the assembly hall of the Xu family, more than 20 main men of the family were present.


    Although the Qin family existed like mole ants in their previous understanding. However, once their status was threatened, the Xu family, old and young, cared as much as if their ancestral graves had been moved. Everyone''s face was angry, and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    Xu Sanli is the current patriarch of the Xu family. In his last generation, there were two clan uncle level elders, who were almost as powerful Zhenwu realm experts as him.


    In his generation, there are six Xu brothers of the same family.


    The next generation, more than 17 people.


    Twelve of the twenty-six sons of the Xu family have entered Zhenwu!


    This is also the reason why Xu can be listed as one of the four families in Luojiang county city. The rich Xu family is not a paper tiger in Luojiang county city, but is supported by hard strength.


    Xu Sanli said nothing, his expression was deep, his eyes swept coldly through the hall, and he spoke slowly for a long time.


    "Xu''s children, I believe your blood must be boiling at the moment! If you still remember your last name, cheer up! "


    "Roar!"


    All the descendants of the Xu clan roared like a wolf, which is the usual way for Xu to cheer up.


    "Xu has become a rich family for more than a hundred years! After six sessions of "family theory", the status of a powerful family has always been as stable as a mountain. But today, some people have begun to despise Xu''s sign. No matter who the opponent is, the purpose of the Xu clan is to attack with all strength, never destroy the opponent and never stop! "


    Xu Sanli smashed his fist on the chair, and a good wooden chair collapsed.


    "Roar!"


    All of Xu''s children can feel the anger of the patriarch. In fact, they are also angry.


    Standing at Xu''s current height, he has been challenged in "family theory". No matter win or lose, he has lost three points in face.


    Why don''t people challenge the cloud family and the Qian family?


    Just choose you, Xu? Frankly speaking, I don''t think Xu is the best bully among the three giants!


    This challenge is not only an offence, but also involves the authority of rich and powerful families.


    Among the two elders with the oldest qualification of Xu, the one eyed one said coldly, "patriarch, I must say two words. This is not just a provocation against the dignity of the rich Xu family. We must attach great importance to it and raise it to the height of life and death. "


    Xu Sanli nodded: "Uncle Kai is right. The duel in the family theory involves the family status and honor. It must be an endless struggle. I hereby declare that all those who fight this time will do their best to fight. Whether your opponent is strong or weak, you must take killing your opponent as the ultimate goal! "


    The one eyed uncle nodded. He was satisfied with Xu Sanli''s attitude and said nothing more.


    Another elder Yue also said, "I''m 97 years old this year. Family theory, experienced four sessions. It must be mentioned that any family who dares to apply for the qualification of challenge will not be uncertain. Family theory, no children''s play. Since the Qin family dares to take us Xu as the object of challenge, there must be a card behind it! "


    Xu Sanli pondered, and he pondered this question over and over again. If the Qin family didn''t have any cards, he didn''t believe it at all. A series of events that happened on the list that day had too much impact on him. I can still remember it and feel uneasy when I think of it.


    A warrior of Zhenwu holy land, delivering a letter to the Qin family. The story behind this is definitely meaningful.


    Qin Lianshan is a steady man. According to common sense, he will never be crazy enough to challenge the rich Xu family without any certainty.


    Unless they are tired of living in the Qin family.


    There is no doubt that the poor Qin family must have mastered some unknown cards.


    But what card does the Qin family have? Only Qin Lianshan and his son can fight. One is the first section of Zhenwu territory, and the other is the seventh section of Wutong. Even if we add two levels on this basis, Xu''s strength is equally insignificant.


    No matter from which point of view, the poor Qin family is not qualified to challenge the rich Xu family. Even people who make friends with Zhenwu holy land can''t be fake in this kind of family theory. They have to rely on hard power to speak.


    "Two family uncles, in your opinion, will Qin Lianshan or Qin Wushuang go to war?"


    Xu Sanli still couldn''t figure it out on this issue.


    The elder Yue thought for a moment and shook his head. He was not sure.


    The one eyed uncle said, "no matter who their father and son play, we must send the strongest team to fight. How to arrange this lineup must also be well designed. Of course, Qin''s father and son may play smoke bombs to make our war strategy deviate from the direction. "


    Yue Changlao also said, "yes, maybe their father and son will play, but they deliberately say that they will fight alone to the end, so that our troop arrangement will be disturbed."


    Xu Sanli nodded and said, "well, no matter how they show off their mystery, we are not afraid if we are not disordered. No matter how it changes, the first war must be a one-on-one duel. Try to find out the reality of the other party first. You can''t send the strongest, but you can''t be too weak! Who wants to fight? "


    Xu wugen, one of his younger brothers, stood up, patted his chest and said, "clan leader, I''ll fight first!"


    These five roots are the pioneers of their generation. They are grumpy and cruel. He once slaughtered a family of 36 because of family disputes. He was a famous butcher of the Xu family.


    This person''s cultivation is the third section of Zhenwu realm, and can be ranked in the top five in the family!


    "Five lead the array. I think it''s OK." That''s uncle Kai.


    "OK, then five virtuous brothers will take the lead! This second array is very important. No matter whether the first array loses or wins, the second array must not lose. I want to ask one of the two family uncles to lead. " Xu Sanli road.


    "I''ll come!" Uncle Kai stared at his only eye, "if Qin came up with another person, I will be responsible for cooking; If the person in the first war continues to fight again, I will take my son to play the second game. "


    Xu Sanli said with great joy, "if Uncle Kai is willing to play, he will win the second game. In the third scene, I''m going to take Xu Qing and Xu Ming personally. "


    Xu Qing and Xu Ming are the twins of Xu Sanli''s next generation. They are both the second section of Zhenwu territory and have great strength.


    Uncle Kai nodded and said, "yes, if you win the first two games, you can cheer up in the third game. You can do it yourself! If there is a fourth inning, please ask brother Yue to come out. "


    Uncle Kai looked at the elder Yue.


    The elder nodded and said, "I''m duty bound to deal with family affairs, and I''m not afraid of losing the reputation of four dozen one! The fourth inning, I''ll preside over it myself! "


    Xu Sanli said with a confident smile, "there are two clan uncles sitting in town, and I''ll go out in person. Within four innings, we are sure to win. Of course, we can''t take it lightly in the fifth inning. The remaining five strongest children of the family will fight and be prepared! "


    The distribution of such a pass means that all the twelve strong men in the Zhenwu realm of the rich Xu family have been assigned to the battle task. Although this lineup looks like a lion fighting a rabbit compared with the Qin family. But it''s about the rise and fall of the family. No one thinks it''s a fuss.


    There are no small things in the family!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the castle of Daxi family in Luojiang County, a middle-aged man in royal clothes was sitting in his study and playing chess with an old man of the family.


    This middle-aged man in brocade robes has a gentle appearance, and his outline is somewhat similar to that of Da Xi Ming. It is daxiheng, the contemporary owner of Daxi family.


    "Ah Heng, I heard that the rich Xu family has had a hard time recently?" The old man opposite Da xiheng had a pair of eagle eyes and a hooked nose. He looked fierce.


    Daxiheng calmly filled a white piece into the chess ball and said with a smile: "Xu is a master. There are not many smart people. Sooner or later, he will encounter problems. It''s just that this time the question is more interesting. "


    "It''s really interesting..." the eagle eyed old man dropped a sunspot. "The poor Qin family directly challenged the rich Xu family. Such a two-level challenge of family theory has never happened in the history of Luojiang county city, has it? What are the new ways of the Qin family? Have you investigated ah Heng? "


    "The Qin family has a long history in Luojiang county city, and their ancestors also had a rich family status. After a large number of Qin''s children disappeared more than 100 years ago, they have been depressed and their status has been declining since then. But I don''t believe how much Qin Lianshan can threaten Xu. The problem is probably his son, Wu Tong Qi Duan. "


    Daxiheng was calm and calm, as if he was still like this when the sky fell.


    "Wu Tong Qi Duan?" The eagle eyed old man frowned, "when did Wu Tong''s seventh paragraph become so enchanting? Isn''t yang''er Wutong baduan? "


    Daxiheng said, "I don''t know how enchanting Wutong section 7 is. But I remember ming''er told me a few days ago that there was a Wutong seven section who dueled in Luojiang square and killed a peak of Liwu state. "


    "Wu Tong''s seven second killing power is the peak of Wu territory?" The spot in the eagle eye old man''s hand stopped in the air and couldn''t fall down, "ah Heng, aren''t you kidding?"


    "Ming''er doesn''t look like that kind of child who speaks freely, does he?" Daxiheng laughed.


    "Ming''er... This poor child, has he returned to the family recently?"


    Daxiheng''s face was calm and did not answer the question. Staring at the chessboard for a long time, I suddenly sighed. On that calm and calm expression, I couldn''t help but have some more meaning of loss of interest.


    "He can''t help it! He has been twenty-seven, and he knows a lot of things. No matter how to avoid, he has to face what he should face. But I think he is much more cheerful this time. In fact, in his heart, he will never forget his identity as a son of the Daxi family. This child... I''m a father. I''m sorry for him. "


    The old man waved his hand: "ah Heng, this is not only your responsibility, but also a disgrace to our Daxi family. In that case, it''s hard for you to agree or not. The Ximen family is ranked among the five "twelve major valves" in Baiyue. Regardless of power or status, it is enough to crush the Daxi family. They''re going to marry a daughter to the Darcy family. It''s still condescending. "


    Daxiheng sighed bitterly, "don''t be so condescending. Every time I see ming''er''s unhappy look, my heart is more painful than cutting. The reputation of the young lady of the Ximen family is really terrible. It is said that she has an unclear relationship with the elders of the Ximen family... It can not be described by the word "cheerful temperament."


    The old man''s tone was also bleak: "ah Heng, even if it''s a sow, if the Ximen family wants to marry, we have to marry it. Otherwise, if the Ximen family gets angry, our Daxi family will disappear from the territory of Baiyue in less than half a month. Ming''er, as a son of the Daxi family, it''s best for him to understand. If he can''t understand, he must understand! " Daxiheng smiled helplessly on his face: "this is what I often say to him, but these days, I saw him always running out. He mentioned the Qin family to me several times. During his conversation, he spoke highly of Qin Lianshan''s daughter. I''m really worried that he moved other thoughts at this point... "Qin Lianshan''s daughter?" The old man was stunned and shook his head firmly, "ah Heng, you should keep an eye on him. Don''t think about it. If something happens at this time, it will not only affect the Daxi family, but also the Qin family. "¡° I will warn him! " Daxiheng filled in a white coin and said with a smile, "martial uncle, did you lose this game again?" The old man was stunned and stared at the chessboard for a long time. If he pointed out, "ah Heng, you are now the owner of the Daxi family. You are used to being a winner."£¨ There''s still an hour in the morning!) Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 36

    (updated on time at 0:00, the last battle to hit the list starts in the new week. Hey, hey, brother, I''ll shoot three shots myself first. Brothers, keep up. Please log in first, click on the left member, right ticket, charge!)


    Qin Wushuang sat cross legged, took a deep breath and slowly stopped the internal strength running in each meridians.


    This is what he must do every day. He strengthens his muscles, meridians and bones with internal strength. This combination of internal and external practice is very beneficial to the improvement of practice.


    The internal strength of the "Yan Yang Gong" in his body is as strong as Yang. He often condenses between his fingers and finally pokes it. He still can''t grasp the "potential" well.


    Once this "potential" is formed, the pen can walk freely, such as the boat running water and the wind blowing the clothes. It can definitely be completed at one go, and the Qi of the vertical and horizontal "Tianmai Ningjin sword" can be trained to form an invisible sword Qi.


    After recent years'' efforts, Qin Wushuang has continuously strengthened his training in this field. He can poke out his Qi strength, but he still needs some heat to form sword Qi.


    Specifically, he can now stab the Qi strength out of his fingers, but the Qi strength is scattered but not condensed. Once he comes out of his fingers, he can''t hold it and can''t condense together.


    The sword Qi of Tianmai Ningjin sword can only form the invisible sword Qi of big killer level by condensing the Qi strength together.


    The core principle of "Ning Jin sword" lies in the word "Ning". Only when the internal strength is condensed together, the sword Qi can have strong lethality.


    Qin Wushuang knows that he is not lack of talent, nor is he practicing in the wrong way.


    The biggest reason why we can''t skillfully and freely use Tianmai Ningjin sword is the fire!


    The time of self-cultivation in this life is still too short. You can''t take any tricks in the work of fire. You can only master it by studying and practicing hard every day.


    He is now in a process of quantitative change. As soon as the heat arrives, he will form qualitative change. There is absolutely no problem when Ning Jin sword comes without calling.


    Now, just wait for a breakthrough opportunity and the arrival of qualitative change.


    The battle for family products is coming.


    Qin Wushuang will never allow himself to be half slack.


    The lowest requirement for a rich family is to have an expert in the fourth section of Zhenwu territory. Qin Wushuang speculated that Xu should have at least three strong people in the four sections of Zhenwu territory.


    The strongest one should have the strength of the fifth section of Zhenwu territory!


    If you fight alone, the fifth section of Zhenwu territory is not in the eyes of Qin Wushuang. As early as a year ago, his internal strength had reached the level of the seventh section of Zhenwu territory.


    Now, the eighth palm of Nine Yang palm "burning wasteland in eight Yang" has also mastered skillfully. Even if he carries the eight sections of Zhenwu territory, he is sure to be invincible at least.


    Qin Wushuang, with the help of "Ning Yang finger" and "Nine Yang palm", can completely despise the strong at any level below the eighth section of Zhenwu territory as long as it is not the arrival of the strong at the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang is still very confident in Xu''s war.


    However, he can despise his opponents strategically. In practice, Qin Wushuang is never careless. No matter how weak an opponent is, he must not take it lightly in actual combat.


    According to Qin Wushuang''s estimation, whoever Xu sent in the first game, one-on-one, he will surely win.


    He was 100% sure of winning the second inning with one against two.


    The key is the third game. If Xu sends the strongest three person combination, one Zhenwu section 5 and two Zhenwu section 4, such a three person combination will never lose its hard strength to Zhenwu section 6. If the cooperation is good and the tactical use is reasonable, it is not impossible to fight against the seventh section of Zhenwu territory.


    Qin Wushuang is not allowed to be careless if he has the ability to fight against the seven sections of Zhenwu territory.


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to entangle with Xu to the fourth and fifth inning. The sooner the battle ends, the better. When facing the enemy, the most taboo is procrastination and hesitation.


    Of course, these plans are only based on my father not going to war. My father has only used black and white chess pieces to deduce the pros and cons these days. Obviously, he is also worried about arranging troops. It seems that he can find time to communicate with his father.


    Just as Qin Wushuang was meditating, there was a hurried footsteps outside the door. It was his sister Qin Xiu.


    "Unparalleled, unparalleled." When Qin Xiu was seven or eight meters away from the door, he realized that he couldn''t disturb his brother. He tried to keep his feet down, walked to the door and knocked on the door.


    Qin Wushuang opened the door: "sister, come in."


    "Peerless, go out and have a look. Brother Darcy is drunk again. While drinking, singing and crying, I''m so anxious! "


    Qin Wushuang looked at his sister at a loss and moved in his heart. I blame myself for being careless. During these days, Da Ximing ran to the inn for three or two days. He talked to himself less often, but stayed longer with his sister.


    Looking at my sister''s expression, I''m afraid I have a feeling for brother Daxi?


    "Go and have a look."


    Qin Wushuang''s impression of Da Ximing is quite good. He is also a rare young talent in Luojiang county. He has two temperaments with the so-called noble young masters, generous and noble.


    Before he reached the hall, Qin Wushuang heard Xi Ming singing in a gloomy voice: "the world is a furnace, and nature is work; Yin and yang are charcoal, and everything is copper... "


    He grabbed the jug, lifted his neck, and Gulu Gulu filled it.


    After pouring for a while, he put down the wine pot, patted his palm and sang again: "the body is like the middle of the wind, and the heart is like a turbulent boat. They are not willing. Where can we say sadness..."


    After singing, he drank another mouthful of wine, sat down at the table and cried. He was wild and did not care about the hundreds of frightened and suspicious eyes around him.


    Qin Wushuang was puzzled. Da Ximing was elegant and the best figure of the young generation in Luojiang county. He ranked first among the "seven CHILDES". He wanted to be famous and beneficial. He didn''t lack anything. Why was he so sad? His body is like a remnant leaf in the wind, and his heart is like a turbulent boat. Is there anything else he can''t decide?


    "Brother Daxi, why do you drink here alone and don''t greet your little brother?"


    Qin Wushuang went to the table and sat down. Da Ximing looked up and saw Qin Wushuang. He was overjoyed and grabbed Qin Wushuang''s arm: "good brother, come and have a few drinks with me."


    Qin Xiu grabbed the wine pot in Da Xi Ming''s hand, bit his lips and looked at Da Xi Ming carefully: "brother Da Xi, don''t drink any more."


    Da Xi Ming was stunned. Under Qin Xiu''s gentle and concerned eyes, his anger turned into tenderness, and sighed: "sister Xiu asked me not to drink, so I won''t drink."


    Qin Xiu''s cheeks were slightly red, but his eyes were shining with happiness. Da Ximing called her like this, which made her feel very useful and warm. A heart beat violently.


    Qin Wushuang was secretly funny. He thought that his sister and brother Daxi were not developing slowly. They were called "brother Daxi" and "sister sleeve".


    In this world, the love between men and women is very free, without any ethical constraints.


    However, the freedom of love between men and women does not mean that they can be easily combined. There are more terrible shackles than ethics and morality, which restrict most of the men and women who fall in love, and they can''t get together in the end.


    This yoke is the strict hierarchy of door valves.


    It''s not easy for the children of an aristocratic family like da Ximing and the poor Miss Qin Xiu to jump over the three-level gullies in the middle.


    Qin Wushuang listened to Xi Ming singing those sad songs just now, and felt that it might not be so simple. However, Qin Wushuang''s mind turned a little and he had an idea.


    He wanted to know whether Da Ximing was sincere to his sister. If it''s true, as long as my sister likes it, I''ll do it anyway. My sister has made a great sacrifice for the Qin family at the age of 22. If she can''t even live a big life, how can she be at ease as a younger brother?


    As for the "devil", it''s good if he doesn''t come out. As long as he comes out, Qin Wushuang will make him pay the price!


    "Brother Darcy, I want to ask you if you are interested in my sister." Qin Wushuang suddenly asked.


    Qin Xiu didn''t expect that his brother would suddenly ask, and he was so direct that his face turned red.


    Da Ximing was so calm that he didn''t dodge. Facing Qin Wushuang''s doubtless eyes, he nodded and said, "brother, I Da Ximing lived to be 27 years old. I''ve never had a woman who can make me move that mind. Until that time I met your sister and brother in Fengze building, I felt that this was a gift from God. I dares to love and hate Da Ximing all my life. Yes, I''m not only interested in your sister, but also I can''t extricate myself! "


    Qin Xiu shouted "ah". She didn''t expect that brother Daxi was so straightforward and analyzed his mind so clearly. A sense of happiness arises spontaneously. Qin Xiu is also a woman who dares to love and hate. Why didn''t he fall in love with Da Xi Ming at first sight?


    It''s just that she''s a big girl. It''s inconvenient to sit down on such an occasion after all. Blushing with shame, he retreated: "I''ll talk to my father. I won''t listen to your nonsense!"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t stop him. Looking at the figure of his sister leaving, he said with a feeling: "brother Daxi, your words come from the heart. I''m very moved. However, it should be reminded that there are several grades difference between your Daxi family and my humble Qin family. It''s not that easy to do. "


    He was trying to see whether Da Ximing''s prejudice was important or whether true love was important.


    Da Ximing shook his head sadly: "if it''s the prejudice of the door valve, I regard it as grass mustard. I''ll marry whoever I want. Will you be tired of those foolish prejudices? "


    "Then I just heard the content sung by brother Darcy. It''s sad and pathetic. I feel that the future is slim..."


    With a long sigh, Daxi Ming couldn''t help but want to touch the wine cup. He remembered Qin''s previous obstruction, put it down, and sighed: "this is a disgrace to our Daxi family. There are many rumors in Luojiang county and city. It''s just that no one dares to discuss it in public, brother. You don''t know? "


    Now he didn''t hide it. He told the Simon family about the forced marriage.


    After Qin Wushuang listened, he was silent for a long time. Ximen family? Baiyue''s "Twelve valves" ranked fifth?


    This is not an ordinary thorny thing


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 37

    (PS: the hurricane has begun! It will erupt today. Please see the notice in the related works for the specific outbreak plan! Rush to the believer Bangda, Xi Ming sighs and sighs.


    The unexpected news also shocked Qin Wushuang. Ximen big valve, the biggest overlord of Nanyun Prefecture, commands the eight counties of Nanyun Prefecture. It is powerful and has many experts in the clan.


    It is not only the only big valve family in the territory of two or three thousand miles in Nanyun Prefecture. Moreover, it is also ranked fifth among the 45 big valve forces in Baiyue country.


    The core rule of Baiyue state is the emperor''s majesty, which enfews four Royal territories.


    Each royal territory governs eight states, and there are 32 states in the country.


    Each state is in charge of eight counties. Under each county, there are twenty or thirty towns, and there are villages of all sizes.


    This level of power constitutes the ruling system of Baiyue state.


    In the county town, there is usually an aristocratic family entrenched.


    In the state city, there is usually a big valve force.


    Further up, it is the King City of the four territories, which is controlled by the four royal families of Baiyue state.


    The ruling core of Baiyue state is the imperial capital, the seat of the emperor and the holy land of Zhenwu.


    In Luojiang County, the Daxi family is the supreme authority, and no one dares to challenge their majesty. But in Nanyun Prefecture, the status of Daxi family will be greatly reduced.


    In a state, there are at least eight aristocratic families, or even more. Because in addition to aristocratic family forces in all counties, aristocratic family forces also exist in state cities.


    However, no matter how many aristocratic families there are, within the scope of a state, the highest authority is always the big valve force!


    A big valve force is comparable to the sum of five aristocratic families. And in terms of absolute experts, they also occupy an obvious overwhelming advantage.


    The minimum requirement of the aristocratic family is that the experts in the sixth section of Zhenwu territory are in charge; The big valve, however, wants the master of the eighth section of the real martial arts realm to take the seat.


    The gap between these two paragraphs is enough for countless families to look up to the existence of big valves.


    Qin Wushuang is no stranger to this. Of course, he understands the root cause of Da Ximing''s pain.


    Ximen family, as the only big valve force in Nanyun Prefecture, wants to marry you a daughter. It''s your turn not to accept it?


    Moreover, the strength of Ximen family is there. Whether it is soft or hard, it can eat and live in Daxi family. You should know that there are 32 states in the country, and each state has a big valve force, including the four king cities and the imperial capital, as well as more than a dozen big valve forces. Taken together, there are 45 big valve forces.


    Among so many big valve forces, the 12 strongest ones were named "twelve big valves" by Baiyue state, which can be said to be the ruling force at the core of Baiyue state.


    The Ximen family can rank fifth among the "twelve major valves". This power really makes the Daxi family feel powerless.


    "Brother Darcy, what are your plans?" Qin Wushuang wants to know the bottom line of Da Ximing.


    Daxi Ming''s handsome face showed some perseverance and whispered, "unparalleled brother, in my life, if I marry the woman of Ximen family and can''t be with your sister, even if I live, I''d better die. I am not without the idea of resistance. If I were alone without any concern, I would have rejected this forced marriage. But I... every move is related to the survival of the Daxi family. "


    Qin Wushuang listened silently and didn''t say anything.


    Da Xi Ming said sadly, "since you can''t resist living, you can only be liberated by death?"


    "Dead?" Qin Wushuang said calmly, "brother Daxi, you die easily. Is it my sister who can entrust you with life?"


    "Of course I won''t die easily!" Da Ximing suddenly lowered his voice, "I''m going to find an opportunity to create a fake death. Then stay away from Nanyun Prefecture and practice martial arts hard. When I become strong and don''t fear anyone of Ximen family, I will go back to Luojiang county city. However, in this case, I was wronged and made my sister wander with me... "


    Qin Wushuang nodded gently, which was probably the best way for Da Ximing to avoid marriage. However, Da Ximing may be able to bear such a fugitive career. His sister Qin Xiu has no ability to practice martial arts. I''m afraid she can''t live a wandering life for a long time. This is still a big trouble. Besides, Qin Wushuang is a man of two generations. They both regard his sister as an unbearable weight of life. How can Qin Xiu suffer such a crime?


    Never let your sister suffer from exile. Besides, the Ximen family is not a fool. It''s hard to do if you want to see people alive and dead.


    The only way to solve this problem is to overwhelm the Ximen family and make the Ximen family dare not interfere if they want to interfere! When Qin Wushuang thought of this idea, evil came to the side of courage.


    "Brother Darcy, what is the power of the Ximen family?" Qin Wushuang decides to know the strength of Ximen family first.


    It must be difficult for the Ximen family to make the Dachi family afraid of this.


    The "Twelve valves" ranked fifth, not imposing. Even Qiang can do such a thing as marrying his daughter. It can be seen that the Ximen family is not an ordinary tyrant.


    "If you can rank fifth in the ''twelve big valves'', the strength of Ximen family should be comparable to the sum of all aristocratic families in the eight counties of Nanyun Prefecture! It is said that there are four or five Ximen families in Zhenwu level 8 alone! Even more, the Ximen family has the strong one in the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory! "


    The minimum requirement for a large valve is to have eight sections of Zhenwu territory. But there are four or five experts in Ximen family and eight sections of Zhenwu territory, which is enough to form four or five big valve families. And there are nine strong players in Zhenwu territory. No wonder the Ximen family is so arrogant, and no wonder it can rank five of the "Twelve valves". Qin Wushuang secretly smacks his tongue. A big valve has already done so. How powerful should the royal family above the big valve and the emperor be? How strong should Zhenwu holy land be? Qin Wushuang suddenly realized that even if he restored the ten success forces of his previous life, he was only the peak of the nine sections of Zhenwu territory. I''m afraid I can''t be invincible in Baiyue country! Moreover, this hundred Yue country is just a small ordinary country in the big world. At the thought of this, a sense of crisis came to my mind. The Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory is obviously not the peak of strength in the world. Upward, isn''t that congenital? Qin Wushuang can now be 100% sure that there are absolutely congenital strong people in this world¡° Matchless brother, what are you thinking? " Daxi Ming asked when he saw that he was fascinated. Qin Wushuang smiled freely: "I was thinking, do you have a backer in the Daxi family, can you control the Ximen family?"¡° Yes, of course! But don''t forget, we have backers, and their Ximen family may also have backers. They are all one level higher than the Dachi family, and their patrons must be better than the Dachi family. Moreover, in general, the third party will not intervene in the struggle between ethnic groups in our Baiyue country. Unless it''s too loud. "¡° HMM... "Qin Wushuang nodded thoughtfully. Third parties generally do not intervene, which is good news. He thought it over in his mind. With their current strength, fighting with the eight sections of Zhenwu territory can at least occupy a draw, never lose, and even win 60% or 70%! As for the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory, before the final success of Tianmai Ningjin sword and Jiuyang palm, you can carry it without being killed at most. It''s almost impossible to win! Only when you have achieved two great martial arts skills and rely on your fighting experience of two lives, combined with the excellent lightness skill body method of previous lives, can you be 100% sure of winning the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. After all, the cultivation realm of his previous life has also reached the invincible realm below congenital. In the previous era, you can sweep all your opponents¡° Brother Darcy, before the Ximen family urges you to get married, I advise you and my sister to keep a low profile. At least don''t disturb the Simon family for the time being. " For the safety of his sister Qin Xiu, Qin Wushuang also felt that there was no need to offend the Ximen family. Moreover, there is a black hand hidden in the dark, which is always a big trouble before it is disposed of. Daxi Ming nodded: "naturally, I don''t think about Daxi family, but also for sister Ling. The Ximen family is domineering and unreasonable. Once you know the news, it''s not impossible to embarrass your sister. " Embarrass my sister? Qin Wushuang had his own pride in his chest and thought to himself, Ximen big valve? China''s top 12 valves ranked fifth? The second level aristocratic valve of the top aristocracy? Even if they are powerful, so what? Well said, to you three points; If we talk about brute force and oppress people with power, Qin Wushuang doesn''t bother to kill them and directly put them down - of course, the weapon is not brick, but fist. Whether you are a royal family or a big valve, Qin Wushuang''s principle is very simple - it''s a good wine reception from friends and a fist greeting from enemies. So what about the big valve, even if it is the first-class royal family of the top-grade nobles, so what? Fist is the last word. Small to individuals, big to countries, whose fist is hard, whose voice will be more full! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 38

    (the third watch, keep going. It seems that the first two are hopeless. There''s a fight in the first three. Rush to the top three and be sure to do the fifth watch today! It suck to see everyone''s tickets and members clicking on it.


    The door was pushed open with a squeak, and father Qin Lianshan came in.


    Qin Wushuang was sitting cross legged on the bed. Seeing his father, he smiled and came down from the bed and brought a chair to his father.


    In the past few days, Qin Lianshan''s life has obviously not been easy. Challenging the rich Xu family has brought him unprecedented pressure. No matter how they deduce, they always feel that it is difficult to win with the thin population of the poor Qin family.


    "Father, there are still a few days to go before the battle of giants, but you have to have a good rest. You don''t have to think too much. You need to know that when the ship comes to the bridge head, it goes naturally. "


    Qin Wushuang could not help comforting his father when he saw that there was blood in the corners of his father''s eyes, which was obviously caused by overwork.


    "Unparalleled, as I say... Let''s give up this challenge." When Qin Lianshan said this, there was no smell in his mouth. He has been fighting for victory for most of his life. He never gives in. Now he doesn''t know how many times he has suffered.


    "Give up? Father, in the aristocratic world, it''s easy to give in, but it''s hard to go further. How can we give up this abandonment, which is directly demoted to civilians? Moreover, I can''t find any reason to give up! "


    Qin Wushuang was in high spirits and wielded Fang Qiu. This time, he must let Qin return to the authoritative position of Luojiang county and step into the mainstream aristocratic circle of Luojiang county again.


    Qin Lianshan sighed: "unparalleled, my father knows you have had some adventures, but he still advises you to give up. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "The rich Xu family is very good at drilling camp. It is said that his palm has reached the city of Nanyun Prefecture and flattered the supreme authority of Nanyun Prefecture - Ximen big valve! Unparalleled, you are still young. Even if you have an adventure, after all, the time is still short. Why don''t you wait 20 years... "


    "Father, I only heard that the latter waves push the former waves, and compete for the first all the time. This is the general trend. Now the national competition has become a general trend, and it is time for our Qin family to show their hands and feet. This retreat, I''m afraid, is followed by cliffs and abysses. Didn''t you listen to gou Sheng? He is waiting for the Qin family to lose their aristocratic status and come down again. I believe that in the territory of Luojiang County, there are more than one or two families with this idea? "


    Qin Lianshan didn''t understand and considered these principles. But the Ximen big valve really exists like a high mountain. They moved a finger, enough to make any poor family disappear in an instant.


    It''s hard to avoid depression at the thought of the high power of the big valve and its pride like Qin Lianshan.


    "Father, Simon big valve, so what? Can they beat Zhenwu holy land? In Baiyue state, as long as Zhenwu holy land does not declare the destruction of the Qin family, we have room to deal with it. Moreover, it is one thing to curry favor with the Ximen valve, and it is another to ask the Ximen valve to contribute to them. Even if Simon is willing to contribute, can they play directly? "


    Of course, some words Qin Wushuang can''t speak too straight at present. What if according to his original intention, even the Ximen big valve? As long as it becomes an obstacle to the rise of the Qin family, he will never mind stepping down!


    "The family can only fight with the legitimate children of the family." Qin Lianshan was very clear about this rule. Suddenly, he was very bright in his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "unparalleled. Sleeve is recent. Is he very close to master Daxi?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "father, it''s rare for my sister to meet such a young man. You should be happy for her."


    Qin Lianshan looked worried: "unparalleled, you are still young after all. I don''t know how deep it is. Let''s say that there is a big gap between Daxi family and Qin family. Daxi Ming himself has an engagement. Moreover, what he wants to marry is the daughter of Ximen big valve, which is known by the aristocratic circle of Luojiang county. If sleeve son offends Ximen valve on this matter, it will be even worse... "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "father, you haven''t even written eight characters yet. You''ve really considered it a little too much. It''s all right now. You, my father and son, talk about how to deal with Xu. It''s serious. As for Ximen valve, don''t care too much. As long as we can win seats in the martial arts arena, even the Ximen big valve will not turn the world around in the face of the general trend. The noble seat was granted by Zhenwu holy land entrusted by his Majesty the emperor. What does it have to do with him? "


    The more relaxed he was, the heavier Qin Lianshan felt. I felt that my son''s grasp of the situation was not delicate enough and did not recognize the seriousness of the situation.


    "Father, I plan to fight three battles to determine the world. Among the Xu family, the strongest should be the patriarch Xu Sanli, followed by two elders. These three people have at least the strength of the fourth section of Zhenwu territory. As for others, there are no more than three sections of Zhenwu territory. Father, are you interested in World War I? "


    Qin Lianshan said, "if you are a father under four sections, you are 90% sure that you can win the war."


    In recent years, Qin Lianshan has been forged by the "Yi Jin Jing". His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He is no longer the Amun under Wu in those years.


    "OK, let''s make a decision. If the other party sends three sections of Zhenwu realm experts, my father welcomes them. For more than three sections, the child hits it with one force. This time, our father and son will join hands to wash the cards for the noble forces in Luojiang County! "


    Qin Lianshan still knows his son''s strength. Seeing his son in high spirits, he was greatly inspired and was about to speak when Qin Xiu''s footsteps came outside the door¡° Unparalleled. " Qin Xiu opened the door with a spring breeze on his face. Seeing that his father was also there, he shouted with a blush: "Dad."¡° Sleeve son, what is so happy? " Qin Xiu blushed slightly and held an invitation card in his hand: "Dad, unparalleled, just now Mr. Daxi sent an invitation to invite us to Daxi castle." Qin Wushuang guessed that the matter must have something to do with Daxi Ming, but he didn''t want the Daxi family to invite the poor Qin family as a guest, which was unexpected. After reading the invitation, Qin Lianshan looked complex, both proud and slightly worried¡° Three days later, the second miss of the Daxi family celebrated her 20th birthday and invited my poor Qin family to a banquet. " The Daxi family never invited poor nobles to a banquet. It''s a fake to invite the poor Qin family to attend this time. It''s just that a poor man went to a banquet at the aristocratic family castle. It takes a lot of brains to give gifts¡° Dad, shall we go? " Qin Xiu asked about gain and loss. Qin Lianshan said with a wry smile, "if the aristocratic family doesn''t invite you, you won''t be polite."¡° Then go. " Qin Wushuang had a good impression of the two descendants of the Daxi family¡° It''s easy to go, but the university asks what gift to give. Sleeve son, you are also a girl''s family. What should you give to the second miss of the Darcy family for her birthday? "¡° Father, on the birthday of Miss Darcy''s family, someone will give heavy gifts. We mean, don''t lose the courtesy, and don''t bother to think about it. " Qin Wushuang is single¡° It''s not rude to count four words. It''s quite brain consuming. " Qin Lianshan sighed¡° Ha ha, if my father can trust me, let me and my sister do it. " Qin Wushuang doesn''t think it''s necessary to be too deliberate. The Qin family is just a poor family at present. As long as they give a roughly equivalent gift in the position of poor family, it''s enough when their intentions and courtesies arrive. Too pleasant to pursue fancy and high-grade, but it gives people the suspicion of flattering. It''s very important to keep a stable attitude at the very moment. Qin Xiu quickly echoed: "unparalleled, let''s go to the street now. I know there is a jewelry store in County town. The jewelry there is very beautiful. " Then he took Qin Wushuang and walked out. Qin Lianshan looked at his daughter''s back, and there was the shadow of his dead wife in every move. He couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart, and thought of the matter between Qin Xiu and Da Xi Ming. He sighed low, and couldn''t help worrying faintly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 39

    (rush to the top three as you wish, the fourth watch today. One more watch in the evening. I hope the brothers'' tickets will make persistent efforts and rush together)


    Sister and brother walked down the street and went to several stores, but they didn''t choose the right gift. Qin Xiu glanced up and saw that it was not far from the Yongsheng jewelry store. He hurriedly said, "peerless, let''s go there."


    Yongsheng jewelry store is not only a giant in the jewelry industry of Luojiang County, but also the favorite place for the nobles of Luojiang county.


    When they entered the hall, several clerks glanced at them and looked up and down for a few times. They all turned their heads with a smile, chatted and worked, but no one came up to greet them.


    Yongsheng jewelry store is a jewelry store supported by nobles, but this does not mean that any nobles have the ability to consume here!


    These shop assistants are usually friendly and knowledgeable. They have their own theory of looking at people. Seeing them dressed up as poor nobles, their hearts were cool.


    How much spending power can a poor aristocrat have?


    Qin Xiu ignored the disdain in these people''s eyes. Although Qin Wushuang looked at his heart, he didn''t attack. He knew very well how realistic the world was. It was not surprising that these shop assistants looked down on people. If you take this matter seriously, you have nothing to do but get angry all day.


    If you want to change the eyes of others, you must first change your status.


    To Qin Wushuang''s dismay, the jewelry placed in the exhibition cabinet in the hall of Yongsheng jewelry store is too mediocre. It''s barely manageable to give it to ordinary people. The Daxi family doesn''t mind taking these things to the Daxi family''s house. Qin Wushuang also feels ashamed. He himself is a bachelor. It doesn''t matter. The key is his sister Qin Xiu. Girls have thin face. Such an occasion will be embarrassing.


    "Matchless, what do you think of this pendant?"


    "Make do."


    "Well, what about these earrings?"


    "Reluctantly."


    "Well, this pair of bracelets is good and unparalleled. What do you think?"


    "Average qualification."


    Qin Wushuang has been a man for two generations and has experienced countless things. What treasures have you never seen in previous lives? British Museums come and go freely. They take whatever they want and are picky about their experience and taste. In his eyes, these mediocre jewelry are really no different from the rubble.


    "Yongsheng jewelry store is a big name. Is that all?" Qin Wushuang looked at them like a joke and couldn''t help laughing back.


    A petite shop assistant came over with a lawsuit on his face and said in a sour tone: "good things naturally exist, but they are all prepared for the noble families. Even these are not affordable for ordinary people. "


    Look at her tone and expression, it is obvious that Qin Wushuang has been classified into the ranks of "ordinary people".


    Qin Xiu didn''t think so. He smiled and said, "please show us something better."


    "Sorry, the more upscale ones are only open to the aristocrats above the noble family. As for you... "The clerk sweeps up and down maliciously," poor children, I''m sorry we won''t receive you. If you just want to open your eyes, please don''t use such a clumsy way. "


    "You... What makes you think so?" Qin Xiu is not happy.


    "Sorry, this is our store policy. Personally, I do think so. " The shop assistant was preconceived, and Qin Wushuang''s previous tone disdained these jewelry, which made her feel that the two people were just pretending.


    "You are so unreasonable." Qin Xiu said angrily, "I haven''t seen anyone doing business like you. It''s like trying to drive customers out."


    "We naturally welcome customers who can really afford to spend. I''m afraid those who can''t afford to spend, but deliberately dislike this and that. If you can''t afford it, just say it. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: "sister, do you see? What does it mean to look down on others? This is the reality. "


    With that, his face suddenly changed, stared at the clerk and said faintly, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you and don''t want to make trouble. Let''s take us to a better showcase."


    Before the clerk spoke, there was a cold sneer outside the door: "Qin Wushuang, you have only a little virtue to bully girls, don''t you?"


    Qin Wushuang frowned when he heard the voice. He didn''t have to look back at all. He knew that it was Miss Yun Qingyan, who felt good about herself.


    Coldly looking back, I really saw Yun Qingyan standing in the front row with a disdain on his face. His eyes were full of ridicule and disdain, as if seeing Qin Wushuang was the most unlucky thing in the world.


    Behind yunqingyan, there are five or six people, men and women. One by one, they were dressed up by well-dressed nobles. These people are different in appearance, but they have one common feature: they all have their nostrils facing the sky.


    It seems that in Luojiang County, it is a great shame for them to look flat.


    Qin Wushuang felt very unlucky when he saw that these people were detestable one by one. I thought to myself that I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today, or how could I get into trouble?


    He glanced at the list at will, and Qin Wushuang didn''t bother to pay attention. The reincarnation of a great martial arts master and entanglement with a group of half grown children is obviously boring.


    A man in a soap robe suddenly said, "sister Qingyan, this poor child, has made you unhappy recently?" Yun Qingyan glanced: "isn''t that him? This guy is not only rude, but also crafty. Qin Wushuang, I ask you, did you do the ghost of the theft of Wutong Academy last time? " In recent years, yunqingyan feels more wrong every time he thinks of that thing. If Xu Ting did it, why did he make a big fuss and shout to catch the thief? In particular, Qin Wushuang''s words before and after seemed to hint in advance, as if he had known that there was a ghost in Xu Ting''s room, and had trapped Xu Ting with words early. Earlier, Yun Qingyan thought that Qin Wushuang, who couldn''t even beat Zhang Xian, didn''t have the ability to frame Xu Ting. But recently, Qin Wushuang became popular and even killed Zhang Xian''s two brothers, and the poor Qin family challenged the rich Xu family! This made her seriously doubt Qin Wushuang. Qin wuduo didn''t turn back. He sniffed and said lightly, "you can''t see your personal things well, but come and ask me what to do? Who found it? Ask who you''re looking for. What''s none of my business? "¡° Light rain, this poor boy, is very rude. Your aristocratic circle in Luojiang county is really mixed. " There were three men and three women in the line. The talking man was dressed in gorgeous decoration and wore a beautiful jade around his waist. He was the most burly. Standing among the other two young people, he was obviously the head of this small circle¡° Elder martial brother Ye Feng, I''ll make you laugh. " Behind yunqingyan, a woman whose face is similar to yunqingyan, but more mature and charming, said softly. The woman was pink, and her two eyebrows seemed to be able to speak. One pick and one wipe seemed to contain infinite flattery, which made people feel pity. It is Yun Qingyan''s sister, Yun Qingyu. I have to admit that a pair of sisters in the cloud family can be regarded as several beauties in Luojiang county. But that''s all. Qin Wushuang has seen all kinds of beautiful women on the screen in his previous life, but none of them can make him feel amazing. It''s not that those beautiful women are not beautiful, nor that they are not beautiful, but in Qin''s unparalleled aesthetic concept, they are always so poor. In front of the sisters, although they look beautiful, they have one thing in common, that is, they have the kind of philistine and utilitarian in their eyes. If a woman''s eyes are impure, she will be greatly reduced in Qin''s unparalleled aesthetics. Compared with his sister Qin Xiu, there is a difference of eighteen thousand miles. Like autumn water, spotless, the beauty under the eyes can be called amazing! The young man named Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders smartly: "laugh? That''s not true. I, Ye Feng, am not so superficial as to have a common understanding with the children of the poor family? " When Yun Qingyan saw that his sister and elder brother Ye Feng were all ready to support him, he was more courageous. He supported a small and arrogant waist. He was old-fashioned and asked, "Qin Wushuang, are you a man? If you are a man, don''t hide it and dare not recognize it?" Qin Wushuang frowned. These people are really more hateful than fleas. If you ignore them, they become more and more happy. You don''t have the same experience with the poor children? Can''t I have the same knowledge as you¡° Whether I am a man or not, Miss Yun can find a place to verify myself. Just use your mouth. I''m sorry someone Qin doesn''t have time to grind with you. " As soon as this remark came out, the sisters of the cloud family turned pale at the same time. Together with the other girl who had been silent, they also looked at Qin Wushuang with some surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect a poor boy to have the courage to say such disrespectful words. The soap robed man who flattered Yun Qingyan was furious: "boy, it seems that you are tired of living!" Qin Wushuang laughed, but turned around and asked leisurely, "what''s the matter? Do you want to be a flower guard? But don''t you think such a bridge section is a little too old-fashioned? " The cloud light rain behind him suddenly said, "Ling Tian, don''t have the same experience as this inferior aristocrat." The soap robed man''s name was Ling Tian and shouted, "if he offends me, I can laugh it off. However, I can''t forgive him for his bad words to miss Qingyan several times. Boy, come out, young master, stretch out and see how much weight you have. Dare to be so rampant! " Qin Xiu feels very oppressed. These people are really unreasonable. It was they who provoked the trouble, but they had to speak with awe inspiring righteousness. Qin Wushuang glanced at him like an idiot and said to the clerk, "take me to a more advanced exhibition cabinet." Ignored, was completely ignored by the poor children. Ling Tian was completely angered this time! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 40

    (a friend joked with me today about the two dragon sets you arranged. Why is one called Ling Tian and the other called Ye Feng. Readers familiar with the starting point know that this thunderous name is said to be the most frequently used name of the protagonist in the starting point works. Let''s pull out the names of these used protagonists. Always be the best actor, always have to give people a supporting role, Dangdang green leaf, isn''t it? In a statement, there is absolutely no malice. It is pure mischief. In addition, today''s five watch has been in place, but the brothers seem to have put out their fire. 800 tickets a day, which is my goal this week. Can it be achieved? Wait and see!)


    Qin Wushuang''s attitude not only angered Ling Tian, but also offended almost all the people here. Yun Qingyu had some concerns. He was also annoyed to see this situation and was no longer blocked.


    Ye Feng didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He smiled and said, "Ling Tian is despised by the children of the poor family. Haven''t you ever experienced this feeling?"


    Hearing this, Ling Tian was as angry as a lit firecracker. He jumped and roared, "boy, get out!"


    Qin Wushuang''s faint voice came out from inside: "if you want to challenge me, wait here. When I finish shopping, if you are interested, you can consider playing with you kids. Ling Tian? You really think you can bully the sky and the earth by calling such a cow''s name? "


    It was not only Ling Tian who was ignored. Even Ye Feng, who was high above, felt a little humiliated. I''m determined to teach this poor boy a lesson. He is in his early twenties. He is called a little fart by a young man who has just graduated from the martial arts school. It''s not very pleasant.


    Ling Tian shouted again, "boy, don''t go if you have seed!"


    Qin Wushuang did not leave as expected. People''s patience is limited. Qin Wushuang''s good self-cultivation does not mean that he can do it on his own and keep smiling like a living Buddha.


    Even the Bodhisattva kneaded in mud is somewhat earthy.


    "Do you really want to fight me?" Qin Wushuang''s breath was cold, and his whole body was twisted up and down like a gun, straight, with a cold momentum.


    "I will teach you a lesson."


    Ling Tian said he would fight. He didn''t talk about his aristocratic style. He punched Qin Wushuang''s door face to face.


    Qin Wushuang is a man. Ling Tian''s body doesn''t move. He has seen the fame. The corner of his mouth showed a mocking smile contemptuously. He didn''t even look at Lingtian. He flashed smartly and stood on the side of Lingtian.


    With one punch, Ling Tian rushed into Yongsheng jewelry store instead. When the fist blows, it smashes the counter into pieces and makes a ping-pong noise.


    Ling Tian roared with a tiger''s roar. His three hands raised three fists and took the upper, middle and lower three ways. His boxing style was so fierce that he seemed to be inhumane and gnashing his teeth. The Revenge of killing his father was nothing more than this.


    Qin Wu''s double body method is like the wind, just like a leaf. Yes, it''s light and fluttering for several times.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    The boxing style was vigorous. Every punch came out and hit the counter. For a time, the hall was in chaos.


    Qin Wushuang seems to be intentional. He leads Ling Tian''s fists to attack continuously. Each fist seems to be almost attacked, but it is futile in the end. However, the boxing style makes Yongsheng jewelry go deeper and deeper into the abyss of disaster.


    The fist shadow is flickering, the wind is buzzing, and the momentum is amazing. But¡ª¡ª


    In the end, Ling Tian was almost crying. Looking at a messy jewelry store, he also knew that the disaster was big. However, the current situation has been difficult to ride a tiger. What made him vomit blood quickly was that he was so crazy that he was almost tired to lie down, but he didn''t even touch the corners of each other''s clothes


    "Boy, don''t you have any other skills except to run away?" Lingtian''s psychology is close to collapse.


    Qin Wushuang stood leisurely in the hall, glanced at the jewelry line full of scars, and joked: "the purpose of your boxing practice is not to hit people, but to destroy. How much hatred do you have between Yongsheng jewelry store and you? Why tear people down to death? "


    Qin Wushuang pretends, but he secretly laughs in his heart. It''s really cool to kill two birds with one stone. Not only tease Ling Tian, but also use his hand to frustrate the arrogance of Yongsheng jewelry store. Why not?


    Seeing that the hall had been smashed badly, Qin Wushuang said to the clerk trembling in the corner with an "apologetic" face: "look, this is the rich and noble you admire in your mind. It''ll blow up without resentment or hatred with you. Now you know who''s good and who''s bad? "


    The clerk let out a "wow" and wailed.


    Qin Wushuang innocently spread his hands and said, "Ling Tian, right? Haven''t you been tired after playing for so long? It''s better to stop and have a rest and think about the compensation. "


    Yun Qingyan said angrily, "Qin Wushuang, this is caused by the fight between you. It''s not Lingtian''s fault alone. You want to put aside responsibility, delusion! "


    Qin Wushuang looked wronged and shouted, "Miss Yunda, I didn''t make a move from beginning to end. It''s always your brother Lingtian''s solo practice. I didn''t know he had such a hatred with Yongsheng jewelry. It''s so ruthless. "


    "You... You sophistry!"


    "What are you arguing about?"


    "You said you didn''t do it. What did you do just now?"


    Qin Wushuang cheered and sighed: "your brother Ling Tian is so excited that I can''t stand in place and make sandbags for him to demonstrate his supreme boxing skills in public? I dodged for a few times. It was purely a timely move, but I just didn''t want to be affected by the innocent. "


    By saying so, he is completely leaving himself out.


    Qin Xiu was so funny that he couldn''t help Waner. Only then did he know that his brother was deliberately teasing these people. At the same time, he also frustrated the spirit of Yongsheng jewelry store.


    Ye Feng is the oldest and most mature leader among these people. Seeing this, I have realized that Qin Wushuang is not as simple as it seems. I know Ling Tian is impatient and has been fooled by the other party.


    At that moment, he glanced and saw that there was not much damage to precious jewelry in the hall. At that moment, he said faintly, "I will bear all the losses in the hall."


    Ling Tian was moved to look at Ye Feng, but got a meaningful look. He immediately understood and shouted, "Qin boy, have a seed. Let''s fight in a wide place!"


    Qin Wushuang was laughing. Suddenly, his tone turned and said: "it seems you haven''t given up. No wonder I didn''t remind you how the two sons of Zhang died before going to the duel field. "


    Ye Feng and Ling Tian are obviously not local nobles in Luojiang county. Qin Wushuang was not interested in where they came from, but he might as well say some necessary reminders before the war. After all, it''s not interesting to make an appointment for such a trivial matter.


    But the other side insisted on fighting. Once he stepped into the challenge arena, he would be Qin''s unparalleled enemy. Qin Wushuang will never be polite to the enemy!


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight for life and death!"


    Ling Tian was completely dazzled by anger and walked out angrily.


    Qin Wushuang murmured, "it''s really inexplicable! We have never kicked a widow''s door or dug a Jedi''s grave. Why do we have to fight for life and death? They are all born by their parents. Don''t they really take their lives as their lives? "


    In the wide area, Qin Wushuang stood quietly in the field, completely turned a blind eye to Ling Tian''s fierce state of gnashing his teeth, and said casually, "well, here it is."


    Ling Tian took a breath of resentment and finally found a vent.


    With a loud drink, he jumped up in the air, stretched his legs and kicked nine feet in the void. His whole body was like a butterfly spreading its wings and attacked Qin Wushuang.


    These nine legs, left and right, come in a series. Their movements are quite windy. The potential is amazing.


    There is a famous name, called nine turn fallen leaf legs!


    This is Ling Tian''s killing trick, and it is also one of the essence of his lifelong learning.


    Driven by his anger, he was more murderous than usual in the display of his nine legs, and his momentum was even more fierce than usual.


    Yun Qingyan looked adored and clapped: "brother Lingtian, good leg skills!"


    Qin Wushuang stood still, ignoring Ling Tian''s fancy leg skills, raised his head slightly, poked a finger in the void, neither light nor heavy, hissed and shot at Ling Tian.


    Ningyang finger, a unique ancient martial art of Dali royal family in southern Xinjiang!


    At the next moment, Ling Tian, who was still complacent, only felt a stabbing pain in his ankle, like a needle pricking pain, which spread all over his thigh in an instant.


    Bang!


    When his thighs were numb, Ling Tian''s center of gravity was unstable. At the last moment, he was very natural and unrestrained. He fell heavily with his head and face to the ground, directly fell out of a very unbearable "dog eating shit" posture and was tired to the ground.


    Qin Wushuang took a step and stepped on Ling Tian''s head. He said coldly, "I don''t care where you come from or where you come from. If you want to duel with me, you must have the consciousness of death."


    The soles of his feet were about to trample this man flat by his strength. Qin sleeve shouted in a low voice behind his back: "unparalleled, don''t kill him."


    Qin Wushuang listened to his sister and was hesitating whether to keep his hand. Suddenly, a fierce palm wind came from behind and directly printed the key parts.


    Qin Wushuang was a great master in his previous life. Naturally, he was all ears. Listening to the wind to identify the position, I knew that it was Ye Feng who attacked secretly. He didn''t look back. His right sleeve was rolled back, as if he had eyes. He slapped it out and printed it directly on Ye Feng''s palm position.


    Boom!


    When two palms touch each other, Qin Wushuang''s palm force urges him. The eighth move of Jiuyang palm - eight Yang burning wasteland.


    Dark force vomited quickly, and the hot yang qi just reaching Yang penetrated directly into the viscera of Ye Feng through the palm.


    Ye Feng stepped back three steps, his face turned white and then turned red quickly. Such a change for three times in a row, which slowed down. Looking at Qin Wushuang, his eyes were full of caution, surprise, and even some fear that was not easy to catch.


    Qin Wushuang is a man of two generations. He despises the villain who attacks behind his back. He is about to step on Ling Tian to death.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from a distance: "unparalleled brother, under my hand."


    In the distance, Da Xi Ming, dressed in white rather than snow, swept over here quickly.


    Qin Wushuang sighed and finally took back his fatal foot. It''s not that he can''t kill, nor that he is afraid of anything, but that Da Ximing has spoken and has to give him a face.


    Da Xi Ming was so fast that he came to his eyes in an instant. He glanced at Ye Feng and nodded without asking for reasons. He just said faintly: "peerless brothers, these are shemei''s classmates in Chimu martial arts academy. They come thousands of miles to attend shemei''s birthday. If you offend me, please laugh it off for the sake of brother Yu. How about?" Yunqingyu and yunqingyan sisters were stunned. They all knew that Ling Tian was just a child of an ordinary rich family in other counties. But Ye Feng, that''s the son of an aristocratic family from nanyunzhou city. Status and status are not lost to the Daxi family! This is also the reason why their sisters deliberately flatter. However, when Da Ximing arrived at the scene, he asked Qin Wushuang directly for mercy. This scene immediately made them numb. It was Ye Feng, who was high above, who also looked at Da Xi Ming in surprise. It seemed that Da Xi Ming probably remembered the identity difference between them wrong. Da Xi Ming saw Ye Feng''s reproachful eyes, but ignored them at all. Instead, he said faintly, "brother Ye Feng, if you don''t want to accumulate internal injury, which will make the meridians unable to flow smoothly and destroy your skills, spit out the blood suppressed in your throat." Ye Feng was forced to be calm. He didn''t want to be timid in front of his partners. He was broken by Daxi Ming. He couldn''t hold his breath any longer. With a crash, a mouthful of congestion gushed out of his mouth. Hold it for so long! Not only did the sisters'' faces change, but even the accompanying woman''s eyes at Qin Wushuang became complicated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 41

    (yesterday, Li Tian learned everyone''s firepower. Today, is the firepower still fierce?)


    Ye Feng''s blood gushed out, and the flowers of the Yun sisters faded. Although Ye Feng is only 21 years old, he is already the cultivation of the third section of Zhenwu territory.


    Among the younger generation, they already belong to the quite outstanding category.


    I don''t want to suffer a great loss under a poor boy in Luojiang County today.


    Fortunately, there are not many people around at the moment. In addition, Ye Feng and Qin Wushuang only have one palm in the right hand. Unlike the brothers Zhang Yao and Zhang Xian, the shame is also known all over the city.


    "That''s all for today. Should the ladies have no opinion? " Da Ximing seemed to ask for advice, but in fact he had set the tone.


    Cloud light rain ate and said, "son Daxi..."


    Ye Feng suffered a great loss, but he knows how to judge the situation. He knows that today''s publicity is harmful to his personal reputation. Darcy Ming said so, right in his arms.


    Wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, he nodded and said, "it''s true that heroes are young. Today, ye learned that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. Today''s event, ye acknowledged the planting, that''s all. But there is a way that the mountains don''t turn, and the water doesn''t turn. I will repay what I do today someday. Please understand, brother Darcy. "


    Daxi Ming said faintly, "you are visitors to Luojiang county. I only care that you don''t have an accident in Luojiang county. As for leaving Luojiang County, you can do whatever you want. Would I mind my own business? "


    His heart was biased towards the Qin brothers and sisters, but his tone was not salty and impartial. He also knows that ye is also a family title, and lives in nanyunzhou city. His power is not necessarily weaker than that of his Daxi family. He wants to intervene indiscriminately, but he can''t catch it.


    But da Ximing''s eyes were so old and hot that he saw that Qin Wushuang didn''t give his full strength to Ye Feng. It was obvious that he was able to do it easily.


    Ye Feng is four or five years older than Qin Wushuang. Today he is still defeated by Qin Wushuang, which proves that both strength and potential are far inferior. What is the qualification to repay in the future? Of course, in such a scene, daximing disdained to expose it.


    However, Ye Feng can afford to lose and let go. He is the number one person.


    Cloud light smoke caused the incident. At this time, he changed his previous fierce and unruly character, and his eyes were a little evasive and timid, like a child who made a mistake.


    Qin Wushuang arched his hand at Daxi: "brother Daxi, I''m very tired with an invitation from your family. It''s rare that this jewelry store has a great reputation, but people despise me as a poor aristocrat and can''t afford to spend. These people are even more inexplicable. As soon as they meet, they seem to have a rabies attack. I really regret not checking the Yellow calendar before I go out. "


    "Rabies? What is that? " Da Ximing was stunned when he heard the new term.


    Qin Wushuang said with a dry smile, "that... Is a very strange symptom. It''s irritable, tyrannical and crazy. It''s the kind who bites who you see."


    Ye Fengming knew that this was not a good word. His face turned pig liver, but the defeated general was not brave enough. Several cruel words were choked back, and he coughed repeatedly.


    Yun Qingyan hid in the corner and looked at Qin Wushuang suspiciously. She couldn''t understand why Qin Wushuang, who could hardly stay in the martial arts school, suddenly seemed to have changed. Even brother Ye Feng in the third section of Zhenwu territory was beaten to vomit blood by him!


    Moreover, the Tang Daxi family, the first family in Luojiang County, even sent an invitation to the Qin family!


    Aristocrats of aristocratic families invite a poor family to a banquet. It sounds absurd.


    As things went on like this, Qin Wushuang''s mood of buying jewelry disappeared completely. He freely put his sleeves and smiled at Da Ximing: "it seems that it''s not suitable to go out today. I''ll go back to the inn now. Brother Darcy, I''ll see you later. "


    Qin Xiu saw his brother leave in a flutter, looked at Da Xi Ming, smiled apologetically, and left behind Qin Wushuang.


    Da Ximing was five or six years older than Ye Feng. Naturally, he didn''t have much in common with them. He said faintly, "Ye Feng brothers, I will let them keep a secret today''s World War I. As long as you and your party do not disclose the contents of this war, I guarantee that the contents of this war will never be leaked. "


    Ye Fengjun blushed and said, "thanks to brother Daxi''s care, I''ll return to nanyunzhou city to practice my family''s martial arts. Please convey my apologies to your sister. There must be a heavy gift to make it up later. "


    Daxi Ming said "well" lightly, but his mind was not on it. He said perfunctorily, "why don''t you go after the banquet?"


    "Thank you for your stay, brother Darcy. Please make sure to convey my heartfelt apology to your sister."


    Ye Feng is arrogant. How can he have the face to stay after this defeat? Do you want Yigan to ask and see his jokes?


    It turned out that Ye Feng, Ling Tian and Yun Qingyu all studied in a senior martial arts academy in Chimu King City. Daxi Yue, Daxi Ming''s sister, also has the friendship of classmates. Therefore, this collective trip to Luojiang county is also to attend Daxi Yue''s birthday party.


    This leaf maple pretends to be romantic and thinks about Daxi yuesu. But I can''t help but keep close contact with the clouds and light rain. I enjoy this ambiguous feeling very much.


    This time, when he met Qin Wushuang, Ye Feng also wanted to borrow Qin Wushuang to show the mountain and dew water to win the cloud and light rain at one stroke, but he didn''t expect to get a hard iron plate.


    Watching a group of people go away in anger, Daxi Ming lost his smile. If all ye''s children of the aristocratic family are like Ye Feng, then ye''s family is not worried. Walking into Yongsheng jewelry store, with only a faint command, the group of clerks scrambled to nod one by one, indicating that they didn''t see anything about today and would never reveal a word to the outside world. Daximing waved his hand and left. He kept the news, but not for the sake of Ye Feng''s reputation. He didn''t want to push Qin Wushuang to the cusp of the storm early before the battle of giants. After all, there are still some days for the competition among rich and powerful families. Daxi Ming doesn''t want any accidents to happen. It is naturally quite easy for the Daxi family to block a message in Luojiang county. Yongsheng''s boss came when he got the news. When he asked the reason, he couldn''t help but get angry and scolded on the spot: "none of them want to do it, right? How many times have you said, don''t look at people with your snobbish theory. Who dares to enter Yongsheng jewelry store has no family background and no details? "¡° You... "Pointing to the clerk who greeted Qin Wushuang earlier," kowtow to make amends with me immediately until the other party forgives you. If people don''t forgive you, you''ll kneel down and die. " Who can achieve his position is not a decisive and cruel person. Upon hearing that Da Xi Ming personally came out for the Qin family of the poor family, he was as sensitive as him and immediately smacked out a trace of different flavor. Entering the inner hall, he chose a jewelry of high quality, took the clerk and went to the inn where the Qin family stayed to make amends. Qin Wushuang didn''t expect that such a 180 degree turn would happen. The so-called person who stretched out his hand and didn''t hit a smiling face. Seeing the respectful face of boss Yongsheng, he said faintly: "it''s not necessary to kneel and kowtow. I just wanted to buy a piece of jewelry. Since the boss sent it in person, I didn''t have to go again. If you leave something, how much should I pay the original price? "¡° I dare not. It''s sinful for you to be offended by the shop. I only dare to charge you a cost price for this jewelry, and I''ll give you sixty-two taels of gold. " The Qin family in Hanmen county is second to none among the Hanmen in Luojiang County, even surpassing many distinguished families. Sixty liang of gold is nothing to say. After paying for the goods, the boss paid a few more no''s, so he was satisfied and left. At this time, the clerk''s intestines were green with regret. He was not only glad that Lord Qin Wushuang had not been investigated, but also regretted that he was cheap. Okay, why do you put your face on people? Look at the momentum of people paying. They don''t pay attention to sixty-two taels of gold at all. Not only offended a noble child, but also missed a big order, which was a 1% commission! ahref=http:www.; Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 42

    (I believe everyone can see that the next enemy of the protagonist is not just the rich Xu family. What really stands in front of Qin Wushuang is the mountain of Ximen valve. Let''s see how Qin Wushuang crosses this mountain. Can the recommended tickets continue to reach 800 today? At present, there is still a lot to go. Brothers, fire again!)


    After Da Xi Ming''s blockade, the news of Ye Feng''s war with Qin Wushuang was really not spread outside Luojiang county.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Especially for Zhenwu holy land, even in the small Luojiang County, their intelligence network is very thorough and almost Pervasive


    In the past three days in Luojiang County, there was an endless stream of guests from all directions. Nine times out of ten, they came for the birthday of the daughter of the Daxi family.


    ¡­¡­


    At the east gate of Luojiang County, a lot of people gathered. In the past, all the soldiers guarding the gate of the town stuck to their duties within the gate.


    Outside the city gate, more than 30 young men in green clothes stood in an orderly manner. In front of these young men in green clothes, there were several nobles, led by Xu Sanli, the leader of the powerful Xu family.


    Xu Sanli''s gray beard was a little messy in the wind, but his feet seemed to have roots, motionless, and his eyes stared anxiously at the front.


    Murmured, "it''s time to calculate..."


    Just then, several riders rushed out at the end of the field of vision. They were speeding towards the city gate. At first, there were two black spots, gradually approaching, and in the twinkling of an eye they came near.


    Like the wind blowing on his face, he came to the front in an instant. Under the gallop, the rider suddenly pulled the reins, jumped high, and immediately stopped in front of Xu Sanli.


    Two people immediately, one young and one middle-aged.


    The young man looked cold, with an arrogant look in his eyebrows and eyes, wearing a gorgeous robe.


    The middle-aged man, short and small, but with gloomy eyes, swept around like an eagle''s eye. At first glance, he was a shrewd and cunning man. Dressed in green robes, it seems that it is the subordinate of the young man.


    The master and servant are agile and skillful in riding. What''s more rare is that the horses they ride are black and white. People are like dragons and horses are like tigers.


    It was the young man who stopped in front of Xu Sanli. He was no more than 30 years old. He had a pair of Eagle hook nose, sharp eyes and a little arrogant. He looked up and down at Xu Sanli, and said faintly, "thank you, chief Xu, for welcoming him in person."


    Riding a white horse was like snow, but there was no trace of miscellaneous hair, and there was no hissing sound under the emergency stop. It looked well-trained.


    The horse didn''t stop until it was close, and he didn''t get off the horse after stopping. It can be seen that this man is extremely arrogant. The young people of the Xu family behind Xu Sanli were used to this kind of behavior. Looking at the man in the martial robe, they clearly mixed a little envy and jealousy. As the patriarch, Xu Sanli also welcomed him with a friendly and almost flattering tone.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Ximen''s son can ride double swords. Today, he really deserves his reputation."


    "Patriarch Xu is polite. This is not a place to talk. Go into the city."


    The man who was called the son of Ximen just answered faintly. The patriarch of Xu, a powerful family, seemed to be just a wisp of air in his eyes.


    "Young master Ximen has come all the way and worked hard. I have prepared a banquet in Fengze building. I hope to wash the dust for young master Ximen."


    "No, just prepare two clean rooms. Don''t worry about anything else. I''ll let you know if necessary.


    "OK, please move to my humble house."


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Prince Simon pulled the reins, he and his subordinates rushed into the city gate. Even after entering Luojiang County, the two did not slow down and continued to gallop as fast as before.


    Xu Sanli obviously followed him respectfully. He didn''t even dare to have a different expression about the actions of Childe Ximen, but followed him with a smile on his face.


    One of Xu''s sons muttered to his companion, "this Ximen is really proud, but his riding is really good. Proud people have their own proud capital. We children of rich families are afraid that if we live all our life, we can''t compare with other people''s achievements now. "


    "Yes. The children of such a big valve are born to be the pride of heaven. Looking at his young age, I''m afraid his accomplishments will not be inferior to those of the patriarch? "


    Pop! Pop! Two times, as soon as they finished whispering, they got two slaps in the face. However, the number of this team is large, and the sound of slapping is not obvious. It is clear that it is also controlling the strength.


    The middle-aged man in front of them turned and scolded: "shut up, you bastards! Behind the big valve children, we can''t talk about right and wrong. You two bastards can''t understand the intelligence of the six section experts in Zhenwu realm. Shut your mouth if you don''t want to die! "


    "Zhenwu section 6? Uncle Sihai! You say he''s been in Zhenwu for six years? It''s impossible. Is the patriarch over sixty this year? Isn''t that the fifth paragraph? "


    One of the beaten children covered his hot face and was unimaginable.


    "Don''t believe it, you boys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. And I can tell you that Zhenwu section 6 is only high but not low! Ximen valve is the first expert of the younger generation. Does it have the reason to gain a false reputation? Otherwise, I''m sorry for his title of Akaki Sixiu. "


    "Akaki Sixiu?" Another child who was beaten was also stunned and broke his fingers to figure out the difference between them.


    In the small Luojiang County, they could not be ranked in the ranks of "seven CHILDES of Luojiang". The Ximen childe has been ranked in the ranks of "four shows of Chimu".


    What''s that concept? The whole red wood King leader, the four most outstanding young people, and called "red wood four shows". There are eight states under King Akaki''s leadership, and each state governs eight counties.


    In other words, the level of Luojiang county is two administrative levels lower than that of King Akaki. The difference is that it is thousands of miles away.


    "Oh, my God! It seems that I have no hope of catching up with other people''s achievements in my life. " To figure out the gap between them, the two children howled and dared not talk nonsense again.


    In the ear of the Ximen childe at the front of the team, there was a strong internal voice from the subordinates of Qingyi: "it seems that the rich Xu family are not all frogs at the bottom of the well, but some smart people."


    "Most of these inferior nobles are flattering and arrogant. They are not the Xu family alone. In fact, they are just clowns. If it wasn''t for the marriage of sister Yuzhu, I wouldn''t like to waste time in this small county city..."


    With that, young master Ximen clamped his horse''s belly and accelerated some speed. However, some small riots occurred in the Xu family welcome brigade walking on two legs. Those younger generations with poor martial arts can only run forward without being abandoned by the team.


    ¡­¡­


    In Luojiang County, the Xu family, as one of the three powerful families, is naturally not as powerful as the Xu family, but the shops are all over the Qian family in Nanyun Prefecture. Even so, the Xu family manor for its family members also accounts for dozens of mu.


    At this time, the rich Xu family''s house was brightly lit and decorated everywhere. It seemed that there was something very festive, but everyone in the Xu family knew that all this was just for the distinguished guest in the East Wing room.


    Five of the "Twelve Great valves" of Baiyue state, Ximen thousand is the first master of the younger generation of Ximen great valve in Nanyun Prefecture.


    In the East chamber, Xu Sanli stood respectfully in the room and watched the young man holding the book. He didn''t dare to move. As for the short man behind the young man, he seemed to be integrated with the shadow. If Xu Sanli hadn''t watched the man standing in front of his own eyes, he wouldn''t even feel the slightest breath of the man.


    "The Simon thirteen Eagles really deserve their reputation." Xu Sanli glanced at the little man who almost disappeared in the dark. He couldn''t help sweating again behind him.


    Ximen thirteen eagles, the thirteen masters with at least five sections of Zhenwu who are attracted by Ximen big valve, all use numbers instead of names. They have always belonged to people walking on the dark side. Over the years, they have eradicated many hostile forces for the Ximen family.


    Xu Sanli knew that what was in front of him was the "cold-blooded 11" which was famous for its cold-blooded cruelty.


    "This book" Fan Ying Quan "is quite interesting. It has unique opinions on the Boxing Routine and the way of internal strength operation. Although there are also some defects, it is still quite threatening. It seems that there have been some characters in your ancestors."


    At this time, Ximen is holding the mysterious shadow fist handed down by the Xu family for generations, which was accidentally obtained by a generation of the Xu family''s ancestors. It is also because of this secret script that the Xu family really established its position as a powerful family in Luojiang county.


    But Ximen Qian''s behavior made Xu Sanli feel cold and sweaty, because Ximen Qian didn''t go to dinner or see guests since he came to the Xu family. He just asked Xu Sanli to take out his secret scripts for reading and entertainment.


    Although this way of entertainment made Xu Sanli uncomfortable, he was really a master who couldn''t afford to offend. Needless to say, these martial code secrets that basically couldn''t get into the eyes of others. Even now, Xu Sanli didn''t dare to hesitate if he wanted the yellow flower daughter of the Xu family to accompany the childe.


    Although these martial arts secrets are among the secrets in the family, the Ximen big valve is rich and powerful. Many martial arts secrets at this level can be used as papyrus. It is estimated that they will not be used as ancestral secrets of a rich family.


    After turning the last page of Fan Ying Quan, Ximen Qian was still expressionless and couldn''t see his mood fluctuation at all. This makes Xu Sanli a little at a loss.


    "Do you understand the Da Xi Ming of the Da Xi family?" Finally.


    When Xu Sanli heard the question, he suddenly felt a move in his heart. He remembered that the Daxi family had repeatedly stood behind the Qin family to embarrass himself. He thought about the origin of Ximen Qian''s trip and had words in his heart. After all, what can make a rich family leader, in addition to excellent martial arts, what''s more important is superb ingenuity.


    "Back to Ximen''s son, Daxi Ming. I know him." Xu Sanli couldn''t figure out Ximen Qian''s intention for a moment. Naturally, he answered carefully for fear that a wrong word would cause any trouble.


    "Tell me." Simon''s tone is understated, which makes people puzzled.


    "Daxi Ming is the eldest son of Daxi Heng, the Daxi family in the county city. I heard that he has been keen on martial arts since childhood and is deeply valued by Daxi Heng. He has reached the level of Zhenwu five sections at the age of less than 25. He is also known as the first of the seven CHILDES in Luojiang county city."


    Xu Sanli''s answer was still that water could not be poured in. All the things mentioned are well-known information. As for his own opinion, he still didn''t say a word.


    "In the county, what''s his rating?" Ximen Qian threw "Fan Ying Quan" on the tea table, slightly tighter than before¡° Son of an aristocratic family, it''s really inconvenient for me to comment... "Xu Sanli is resourceful and good at observing words and expressions. From Simon Qian''s small move and the subtle change of his expression, he vaguely grasped something, but he was not in a hurry to play cards at this time¡° In front of me, but it doesn''t hurt to say, just a son of a noble family. " Simon Qian secretly laughed at Xu Sanli''s treachery. He was full of opinions, but he played hard to get with himself¡° Since young master Ximen has a life, I''ll tell you straight. This son''s wind evaluation is not bad. In fact, he is the leader of the young generation in Luojiang county. But in recent months, I heard that I was infatuated with a poor girl. I haven''t returned home for months. I lingered between the woman''s apartment and restaurant, and gradually became a laughing stock in the market. "¡° Hum, after all, he is still a son of an aristocratic family who has never seen the world. He is rude and rude. The Ximen family has enough respect for him. I don''t want this boy, but he really doesn''t know how to love himself! " Obviously, the Ximen family has heard about what happened in Luojiang county. Asking Xu Sanli by insinuation is just a confirmation. Looking at Ximen qianjunlang''s face, it looked very ferocious at that moment. Xu Sanli knew that he was right. He had heard that Xi Ming and Ximen''s family had an engagement that made the outside world speculate. At this time, Xu sanlipton guessed the purpose of Ximen Qian''s trip. As long as Simon Qian is dissatisfied with Da Ximing, even hostile. Xu Sanli is very happy to see that this move has almost succeeded in driving the tiger, swallowing the wolf and killing people with a knife. He can not only hold his position as a powerful family, but also attack the Xi family and even move the position of the Daxi family at the head of the Xu family. If all this goes well, the Xu family will sit in the position of an aristocratic family and become the top position in Luojiang county. All this depends on how you add fuel to the fire. In any case, Xu will never lose a cold hair to the Fu Daxi family. Xu Sanli is just the best at this kind of money free business¡° What is the origin of that poor girl? " Simon Qian was silent for a moment and asked again¡° The daughter of the Qin family in the cold gate of Donglin Town, Qin Xiu. "¡° Qin family, Qin Xiu... "Ximen Qian glanced at Xu Sanli with deep meaning and suddenly said," I heard that you Xu family were challenged by a cold family? " Xu Sanli burst into a cold sweat and screamed that it was not good. Was he seen through his murder plan? Before he could answer, Simon Qian waved, "go down first." After hearing this, Xu Sanli quickly withdrew, and a cold sweat had penetrated his back. I didn''t dare to look back. I left directly with lingering palpitations. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 43

    (PS: today, I decided to try my best to rush and watch. One watch in the morning, one watch in the afternoon and one watch in the evening. Just ask the members in the hands of brothers to click and recommend tickets. Now the recommended tickets are somewhat tragic. The click push ratio has fallen to 40:1 or even greater. hey. It doesn''t matter. Heaven rewards diligence. I''ll try my best to code words. My brothers will certainly fire at me.)


    In the castle of the Daxi family, a secret report had been sent to the clan Daxi Heng.


    "Patriarch, it''s a reliable news that Ximen Qian, the first son of Ximen big valve, arrived today and stayed in the rich Xu manor. His purpose is unknown."


    Daxiheng was always steady and famous for "Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color". Although he was surprised at this report, he remained silent and nodded faintly: "OK, explore again."


    After the spy left, Daxi hengfen asked, "let ming''er and yang''er go to the garden to find me."


    Daxi Ming and Daxi Yang are brothers of the same father and mother. They are also the only two sons of Daxi Heng. The eldest son, Da Ximing, is 27 years old. His character is free and easy and unrestrained; The second son, Da Xiyang, was calm and calm. Although he was only 16 years old, he was quite paternal.


    Between the two sons, there is a daughter named daxiyue, who is in her twenties. Her birthday is coming, and a birthday banquet will be held in the family castle.


    The two brothers were informed and immediately walked towards the garden.


    When he came to the entrance of the garden, he saw his father Da xiheng shuttling around, taking the wind and puffing, like a dragon tossing and dancing, with the potential of wind and thunder. He was practicing a family martial art.


    This martial art is a secret of Daxi aristocratic family. It is called "wind and thunder formula". It has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers and is very overbearing.


    In the hands of Da xiheng, it is even more powerful. Everywhere the palm wind goes, the grass is destroyed, the trunk is bent, the leaves are colorful, and the petals are flying.


    After a set of martial arts, daxiheng collected his Qi and stood upright. He carried his hands and didn''t look back. He said faintly, "ming''er, yang''er. Tell me, what have you learned after reading for so long? "


    Daximing is the eldest son, so he should answer first.


    "Look at my father''s martial arts. He''s very fierce and powerful. He has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers and sweeping wind and thunder with his fist. It''s hard to have this kind of atmosphere without my father''s seven sections of cultivation in Zhenwu territory. "


    What he said was an answer in terms of pure martial arts. Daxiheng nodded faintly and said, "well, Minger, you are keen on martial arts. It''s reasonable to have this understanding. But you should know that the power of man is limited and the invisible power of heaven and earth is infinite. Only by knowing how to use the power of heaven and earth is the pole of martial arts. Where''s yang''er? "


    Da Xiyang''s character is much more stable than his brother, and he has more time to think, but he considers the angle other than martial arts.


    "My father''s fist is as powerful as the roaring waves and the raging tide. All the flowers, plants and trees around my father were destroyed. The few seemingly weak willows in the corner of the courtyard were not damaged at all. Compared with the big trees broken by the strong wind, the willows follow the waves. No matter shaking from east to west, they can always adapt to the wind and have full toughness, which seems to be connected with the way of life. "


    This answer, however, was more in line with Da xiheng''s mind than his brother''s answer. He smiled and nodded: "the wood is beautiful in the forest and will be destroyed by the wind. This seemingly delicate willow can adapt to the wind and stand up. Even a few willows are like this. If a family wants to stand up, how can it not adapt to the general trend?"


    "General trend?" Da Ximing silently read the word in his heart, and suddenly understood the implication of his father. Is this your engagement the so-called general trend?


    Da Ximing is also a wise man. He knows that his father hinted that he should comply with the general trend and should no longer entangle with Qin Xiu, but when he wanted to reach here, he was like a knife and didn''t give up.


    No one knows a son like a father. Daxiheng knows that the eldest son is a man of temperament and has developed a character since childhood. It is not easy to change it. Therefore, he ordered Da Ximing to obey without any hesitation. At this time, he was silent, but said faintly: "the spy, the first descendant of Ximen family, the first person of the younger generation in Nanyun Prefecture, and Ximen Qian, one of the four shows of Chimu, has brought his subordinates to Luojiang County and stayed in the rich Xu family."


    Daxiheng was actually no less angry than anyone about the forced marriage of Ximen big valve. Naturally, he also understood that Da Ximing''s pain was also depressed.


    But for the Daxi family, every move of Ximen big valve is the general trend. The trend of the times, the Daxi family was unable to go against the current, so they had to go with the current.


    "Simon thousand?"


    There was a red light of anger on Da Ximing''s handsome face, and his brain was buzzing like a giant thunder. This is a name that makes it difficult for him to let go.


    Ximen Qian, one of the four beauties of Chimu, once offered advice to the young hero of Chimu king who defeated 100000 Beiman. The first person of the young generation of Ximen great valve and the appointed successor of Ximen great valve, all kinds of auras hung over his head, and even received an interview from his Majesty the emperor.


    Compared with Da Ximing, the so-called "seven sons of Luojiang", all the achievements of Da Ximing, who seems to be young and promising, are immediately worthless.


    Whenever Da Ximing remembered that he was young and vigorous. He fought with Ximen Qian on the birthday of King Akaki, and the result was a tragic defeat, he felt waves of unyielding and resentment in his heart. This knot has always been the biggest obstacle for Da Ximing to move towards a higher martial arts realm.


    But what is more fatal to Da Ximing is Ximen Qian''s other identity - the compatriot brother born to Ximen Yan''s mother! You know, Simon Qian killed his sister for the first time. It can be seen how close their brother and sister are. Facing Ximen Qian, Da Ximing had a heavy sense of frustration for the first time in his life¡° It''s Simon Qian. " Darcy repeated with certainty¡° Father. " Da Ximing raised his head abruptly. "What do you want me to do when you tell me this?"¡° One day your surname is Daxi, one day you have to put the interests of the Daxi family first. "¡° Should the invitation of the poor Qin family be cancelled? " Asked Darcy in a deep voice¡° No, keep the original plan. " Hearing his father''s order, Daxi Ming had a hanging heart, and then he fell back to his place. If his father said the word "Cancel", Da Ximing would not hesitate to immediately implement his "fake death escape" plan. The general trend is that he can''t stand alone and can''t resist. He can only escape marriage in this way The double tenth birthday of Daxi month really made Luojiang County much more lively than usual. There are many strange faces coming from all over the country. Each of them is well-dressed. It is obvious that they came here from other places to attend daxiyue''s birthday party. According to Qin Wushuang, there is no good banquet. He doesn''t want to participate at all. But he couldn''t stand his sister''s eagerness. Besides, he also wanted to see what aristocratic family pomp is. The father and son set out from the inn soon in the afternoon and soon came to the gate of the private castle of the Daxi family in the core of Luojiang county city. Hand in the invitation and the three easily pass through the gate. Led by a housekeeper, the three walked towards the castle. Before walking a few steps, Qin Xiu had sharp eyes and saw Xi Ming coming from the opposite side¡° Clan leader Qin, Miss Qin and unparalleled brothers, you are here. " Qin Wushuang smiled to himself. In front of his father, Da Ximing was inconvenient to call "Xiu Mei" after all. Then he smiled and said, "brother Darcy, are you busy enough today?"¡° It''s not very busy. Everything in the family is arranged by someone. We''ll take care of the guests, three. I''ll take you in. " Da Ximing was graceful, leading the way in front and leading the three towards the core of the castle. Through the front yard, you can see an open small square. A large number of people have gathered on the square, and 70% of the guests have arrived. All the guests were curious when they saw that Da Ximing personally attracted three guests. Who on earth is the master who wants the eldest son of Daxi family to meet him personally? Half of these guests are aristocrats from Luojiang County; The other half were some aristocratic forces who came from all over the world to meet with the Dachi family. Among them, the level of invited guests is the lowest, which is also a prestigious family. Many are rich families, and several are from other places and are the power of aristocratic families. These forces are very self-conscious, have their own small circles, get together in twos and threes, have a clear hierarchy, and will not make any mistakes. Before the banquet began, these noble children were very poor and bored. When they saw that Da Ximing personally came in with the three people, they all paid attention. There is a clear hierarchy of clothing among nobles. Therefore, almost all of these people suspect that they have hallucinations in their eyes. Da Ximing personally welcomed the three guests who came in, but they were dressed up in a cold door! The nobles who didn''t know where they were were suddenly muttering. Which play was this Daxi family singing? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 44

    (the second is more! Awesome brothers, the new second. Can you make me number one before the full moon? At present, there are still some gaps. But as long as the brothers are willing to point, vote and I am willing to explode. There is always hope. Brew it up and erupt again tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?)


    On such an occasion, the identity of the poor aristocracy is particularly abrupt. Under the attention of these hundreds of eyes, the Qin family is not like coming to the banquet, but more like a monster, surrounded by a bunch of boring people. Although Qin Wushuang has a thick skin, everyone will feel uncomfortable with this scene.


    Da Ximing, obviously a sensible man, said, "I''ll take you three to see my father."


    While talking, another figure came out of the hall. At a glance, he saw three members of the Qin clan. He greeted with a smile: "coming?"


    It was Da Xiyang, Da Ximing''s brother, who had a tacit friendship with Qin Wushuang.


    "Third brother, you''re just in time. I''ll take the Qin family to meet my father. You''re responsible for greeting him outside. "


    Da Xiyang nodded, came over, stretched out his hand, shook Qin Wushuang, met and smiled. At the same time, he remembered the conversation at the gate of the city three years ago.


    Qin Wushuang promised Da Xiyang that he would come back. Now that he has fulfilled his previous appointment, he has finally come.


    "Father, sister, you go in with brother Darcy, and I won''t go."


    Daxi Ming was stunned and immediately felt that it was more reasonable. Although my father is not a strong man, I''m afraid there will be some conflict with Qin Wushuang''s strong temperament. Such two people, missing is the best.


    Daxiyang talked to Qin Wushuang for a few words. Because he was responsible for greeting the guests, he didn''t stay too long.


    Qin Wu took Daxiyang out with his eyes, but it was more relaxed. Poor and bored, I found a corner at will, sat lazily and observed these nobles coldly.


    In addition to the aristocratic forces in Luojiang County, Qin Wushuang is a no power among other aristocratic forces. The aristocratic circle in Luojiang county has always had a set of very unsuccessful communication standards. People from poor backgrounds like Qin Wushuang can''t integrate. Even if they have the cheek to integrate, Qin Wushuang won''t ask for trouble. According to the communication standards of these nobles, the poor nobles have always been the object of their sense of superiority. This is true for both the Xu or Yun family of a rich family and the Zhang family of a distinguished family.


    Most of the people gathered in the small square were young children.


    Qin Wushuang knew the rich Xu family. He is no stranger to Xu Yuan and Xu Ting. But today, both of them are behind a 25-year-old yellow shirt childe.


    This young master Huang Shan is the most outstanding young man of the rich Xu family, named Xu Zhou. As the seventh son of Luojiang County, Xu Zhou ranked much higher than Xu Yuan, ranking third, only behind Da Ximing and another Da Xi son.


    The seventh son of Luojiang, Xu has two seats, only three of the Daxi family. This achievement has also put pressure on the two giants of cloud and money.


    Therefore, when Xu Zhou stopped at the core, the aristocratic circles in Luojiang County consciously surrounded him and the core, listening to him talk loudly.


    Xu Zhou has been active in nanyunzhou city all the time. This time, he received a family letter from thousands of miles, and then rushed back. It was Miss Daxi''s birthday, so he brought his two younger brothers to attend.


    Xu Zhou''s eyes haven''t shifted since the Qin clan appeared in the sight range.


    "Brother Xu, the poor Qin family, really flattered the Daxi family." A noble child, filled with righteous indignation on his face, flattered him incomparably.


    Xu Zhou''s face was slightly heavy: "what if you flatter and reach the Xi family? Second brother, is this the boy who killed Zhang Yao? "


    The battle in Luojiang square was the biggest disgrace of Xu Yuan''s life. When his eldest brother Xu Zhou asked, he was ashamed and nodded in shame and anger: "eldest brother, it''s the poor boy."


    "He''s a suckling martial boy. How can he have such skills?" Wu Tong''s seven second killing force is at the peak of the Wu realm. This kind of thing has obviously exceeded his acceptance range.


    He was thinking about finding a cause and touching the bottom of Qin Wushuang. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Daxiyang leading a group of guests towards the inside.


    When Qin Wushuang saw these guests appear, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    Among the five people, except for two elderly strangers, the other three met at Yongsheng jewelry store that day.


    The Yun sisters, as well as the mysterious female companion accompanying them, are impressively listed. It was the three men, but one was missing.


    Qin Wushuang was not surprised. After the war, it was strange that Ye Feng and Ling Tian had the cheek to stay.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. As soon as Yun Qingyan came in, he caught a glimpse of Qin Wushuang in the corner. Turned and muttered to the elder of the family.


    The old man looked thoughtful and looked at Qin Wushuang with complex eyes.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t want to make trouble on this occasion. With a sneer, he turned and left.


    Daxi yanglang said, "ladies and gentlemen, the guests have arrived. Please enter the hall to observe the ceremony. "


    All the people who got the notice poured in.


    Qin Wushuang went in first and just met his sister Qin Xiu, who was worried and walked out from the side. Seeing Qin Wushuang, Qin Xiu''s helpless eyes suddenly seemed to find support¡° Sister. " Qin Wushuang guessed one or two when he saw his sister''s gloomy expression, and whispered, "Lord Daxi, did you say anything?"¡° He... He didn''t say anything. " Qin Wushuang sighed: "sister, you haven''t even learned to lie. Tell me, what did he say? "¡° He didn''t say anything. He was very polite to us. He just told me that brother Darcy was engaged. " Qin Xiu''s eyes were red and wanted to cry. The same thing, from the mouth of Daxi Ming, and from the mouth of Daxi Heng patriarch, has a completely different meaning¡° Elder sister... "Qin Wushuang was trying to comfort, but there was an unfriendly greeting behind his back¡° Qin Wushuang. " On such formal occasions, nobles rarely call out by name and surname. Even if it is false and polite, you have to speak some etiquette and add "childe and young master" after your surname. Calling him by his name on formal occasions represents contempt and humiliation in the aristocratic circle. Qin Wushuang is not a person who likes to pay attention to false manners. At other times, even on formal occasions, he will laugh it off. But now, he is in a bad mood because of his sister. Looking back, he saw Yun Qingyan standing behind him with a sad face. Since the last World War I at the door of the jewelry store, Yun Qingyan has completely put away his contempt for Qin Wushuang. But yunqingyan, who has always been arrogant and used to it, can hardly put down her sense of superiority, let alone restrain her big miss temper. This time, I didn''t mean any harm, but as soon as I opened my mouth and called his name, I happened to meet Qin Wushuang. I was in a bad mood, and the taste naturally changed again¡° What''s up? " Qin Wushuang stared at her indifferently¡° I...... "when Yun Qingyan saw Qin Wushuang''s expression of refusing people thousands of miles away, an apology that had been brewing for a long time suddenly disappeared. The eldest lady had a rude attack and didn''t have a good airway," it''s all right. "¡° It''s all right. Go and cool down. " Qin Wushuang really didn''t want to experience the big lady''s temper, and he was not in the mood to think about what Yun Qingyan wanted to express. He turned and left¡° Qin Wushuang, don''t go...... "Yun Qingyan is in a hurry¡° Miss Yunda, if you have something to say, you can find something to do if you have nothing to do. There are many noble young masters here, and there are many fantasies about you. Don''t you have any other interests except to trouble me? "¡° I... I''m not bothering you. " Yun Qingyan stamped his feet, stared at Qin Wushuang and whispered in his throat, "I was wrong about that day."¡° What? " Qin Wu has good ears and can hear clearly. But as soon as he saw that the eldest lady was clearly apologizing, he was so blunt that he couldn''t help feeling ridiculous and deliberately asked a teasing question¡° Qin Wushuang, don''t deceive people too much. I just want to apologize to you today. " Qin Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief and thought that if you don''t ask for trouble, everything will be fine¡° What do you mean? "¡° Everything. " Yun Qingyan is shy and anxious. She has always been proud. She is so big. It is the first time she has made a low-profile apology to people. This is partly due to the pressure of family elders¡° Oh, what''s there to apologize for? Whoever provoked me has paid the price anyway. You, Miss Yunda, are so high up that you never want to associate with my poor children, and I have no intention of fawning on the rich Yun family. Apologize or something, you don''t have to speak. If you want to ask the truth about the theft, you might as well tell you that Xu Ting is playing tricks alone. It''s just that he''s carrying a stone and hitting himself in the foot. " After all this, regardless of the expression and feeling of Yun Qingyan, Qin Wushuang took his sister and turned away, leaving Yun Qingyan like a stone carving. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 45

    (at the third watch, it''s finally spelled out. Brothers, concentrate your fire and fire at me, ha ha!)


    Walking in the spacious hall, Qin Wushuang felt that his trip was really boring. It was not because of the appearance of clouds and light smoke that he had such feelings.


    But in this hall, all kinds of people are full of noble children, but almost all of them are one side of a thousand people. Each of them spared no effort to show their superficiality and boredom.


    High pride and arrogance; A humble humility belittles oneself. No matter what they say and do, they are full of boring comparisons and show a ridiculous sense of superiority everywhere.


    Da Ximing hurried out from the inside at this time. He caught a glimpse of Qin Wushuang''s sister and brother, who were still there. His face was relieved. He came over: "Wushuang brother."


    Behind Da Xi Ming, a large group of young people came out, surrounded by a young girl, one or two years younger than Qin sleeve. Her eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to those of Da Xi brothers, quite heroic. She was the protagonist of today''s party, Miss Da Xi Yue.


    "Matchless brother, Miss Xiu, this is shemei daxiyue. Second sister, this is the Qin brothers and sisters in Donglin town. "


    Daxiyue nodded enthusiastically, smiled and said, "thank you for coming to support yue''er. Please take a seat."


    At the same time, he specially looked at Qin Wushuang and added: "my eldest brother and my third brother are full of praise. I can''t imagine being so young."


    Da Xiyue is not as hypocritical as the ordinary daughter, but has a bit of Jianghu pride. This kind of feminine temperament is hard to find in ordinary girls.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Darcy." Qin Wushuang answered.


    These young people behind Da Xiyue are all her classmates and friends in Chimu martial arts academy. They are all from extraordinary backgrounds. At least they are the children of rich families, and some even the children of aristocratic families.


    It was a great surprise to see that the Daxi brothers and sisters were polite to a young man who was obviously dressed in poor clothes.


    Several rich children are even more sad. They always try to please Da Xiyue, but they haven''t seen her so polite. Why should this boy be treated so well as a poor child?


    "Ha ha, Miss Yue, are these two poor children from Luojiang county?" A playful aristocratic son came up untimely and asked jokingly.


    Daxiyue looked at Qin Wushuang with a little apology and turned back and said, "Duxiang, you''d better drink more wine and ask less."


    At first, Du Xiang just wanted to take the opportunity to chat up da Xiyue. He didn''t want to be boring. He was very depressed. He glanced at Qin Wushuang fiercely. His mouth moved, but it was inconvenient to say anything.


    Da Ximing is also quite helpless. Young people these days are so energetic that they all look like they want to find fault anytime and anywhere.


    Suddenly he said, "by the way, second sister, you have two classmates, one is Ye Feng and the other is Ling Tian. Because something urgent happened, I have left Luojiang county. They asked me to tell you that I will make up a heavy gift in the future. "


    In fact, Da Xi Yue already knew about it. After listening to brother talk about it again, he immediately knew his intention. The eldest brother hinted at her not to let her classmates make trouble again. He could only humiliate himself. Ye Feng and Ling Tian are lessons from the past.


    As soon as Ye Feng left without permission, the students of Chimu martial arts school immediately talked.


    "Has Ye Feng gone back? This guy is really ungrateful. "


    "Isn''t it? Why did everyone sneak away when they came together? "


    "Is it family theory that needs them to go back and help?"


    "It''s impossible. The aristocratic Ye family and the rich Ling family are very strong in their respective territories. Not challenged at all. Moreover, their respective families are very powerful and full of talents. How can they use their young people to go back and contribute? "


    "Then there''s no reason to leave halfway!"


    Da Ximing smiled: "Miss Yunda should know the specific reason. If you want to know, you can ask Miss Yunda in private. "


    Yun Qingyu was silent all the time. He was gathered by everyone''s eyes and hesitated: "there''s no secret about this. When you go back to the Chimu martial arts academy, you can ask them face to face."


    It''s just Ling Tian. Ye Feng is a child of an aristocratic family and a top-grade aristocrat. It''s like being defeated by a poor child that day. She doesn''t dare to divulge it.


    Qin Wushuang certainly won''t do anything boring to show off. It''s a great thing to defeat Ye Feng in the eyes of the Yun sisters, but Qin Wushuang doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    Smiling and walking away, Da Ximing suddenly whispered to Qin Xiu, "sister Xiu, I''ll take you to see my grandmother."


    Qin Xiu raised his head in surprise and saw Da Xi Ming saying with deep meaning: "if the whole Da Xi family has to find someone whose father has to obey, it''s my grandmother."


    Qin Wushuang smiled, but didn''t expose it. He said with a smile, "you''re busy. I''ll just walk around in this hall."


    Qin Xiu looked at Qin Wushuang with some embarrassment. After getting the affirmative eyes of his brother, he also had a little more confidence in his heart. Go with Darcy.


    Du Xiang had been scolded by Da Xiyue before. He was always unhappy. He recalled that Da Xiyue was so polite to a poor boy. In contrast, as a rich boy, he was treated so differently. Such a huge contrast made him more and more upset.


    As soon as he inquired privately, he immediately dug out the "inside story". He learned that the Qin family depended on the relationship between their sister and Da Ximing, so he got the opportunity to attend the banquet, and his sense of imbalance became more serious. Several times he stared at Qin Wushuang with hate eyes, but he didn''t think that people didn''t even look at him. It was not easy to notice his attention, but his eyes swam away indifferently, and he ignored it directly. This made Du Xiang''s rich family''s self-esteem suddenly attack. With a face of ridicule and unhappiness, he walked up to Qin Wushuang and almost wrote the word "find fault" on his face¡° Poor children, don''t you think it''s different to stand here? "¡° Huh? " Qin Wushuang snorted, glanced casually, turned his eyes away and continued to observe the faces of all living beings in the hall. In front of Du Xiang, he didn''t know him at all. He didn''t need to be false and polite¡° You''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed of the Darcy family. The grand Daxi aristocratic family is a grand gathering of top-grade nobles. Unexpectedly, there are poor children. Don''t you know that all the guests here are ashamed to be with you? " Du Xiang was filled with righteous indignation and spared no effort to express his sense of superiority. I just want to find a stool to step on, and then teach Qin Wushuang a lesson with the help of geographical height¡° In other words, do I know you well? " Qin Wushuang looked stunned. He didn''t see this man at all, but he was no stranger to this face. During this time, most of the noble children he met were¡° You don''t need to know me very well. You just need to know that I''m just stating a fact. " Du Xiang paused and added, "you are not qualified to know me very well." Qin Wushuang did not move his eyelashes and said faintly, "well, you did state a fact. You just said what I wanted to say on the issue of shyness. Do you have anything else? If it''s all right, please don''t rape me here, will you? "¡° Really? " Du Xiang quipped, "who is not higher than you here? Do you think you have the right to look down on everyone? Why are you ashamed to be with everyone? "¡° To me, talking to a fool is a great shame. I hope your Excellency will not aggravate my sense of shame. In that case, the consequences will be very serious. " Then he rolled his eyes, raised his feet and left. If Qin Wushuang had not slapped him at the dinner party of the Daxi family, he couldn''t take care of himself. How could he have had so much spare time to chat with him¡° You... You stop, young master. " Du Xiang was completely angry and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "I''ll give you two choices. 1¡¢ Apologize to me immediately; 2¡¢ Get out of this party right away. " Qin Wushuang stopped leisurely and sighed: "I thought there was always a limit to a person''s stupidity. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t see this limit in you. Well, what do you want to do? Tell me what you want to do. If it''s because miss daxiyue scolded you just now and harbors resentment, I''ll take it anytime, anywhere. "¡° I... I want to teach you a lesson on behalf of the rich and noble people present! " Seeing the increasing number of noble children on the sidelines, and his eyes and actions were full of encouraging hints, Du Xiang felt more confident and occupied the high point of public opinion and morality. Everything urged him to be more ambitious. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 46

    (today, we continue the third watch. The newcomer is second in the list, which is far from the first, but we can still touch his chrysanthemum. ha-ha. Although I know my peers, it doesn''t hurt to fight. It''s always fun to give some tension and suspense. So, click to vote and say hello.)


    "Can you be a little more boring?" Qin Wushuang''s mouth moved and indifferently turned a blind eye to Du Xiang''s enthusiasm and heroic feelings.


    Ye Feng still has some strength, and he is also a child of the aristocratic family. On that occasion, Qin Wushuang was forced to defend himself and fight back. He really had no choice. But now in the castle of Daxi family, I have to give Daxi some thin noodles. I don''t want to tangle with this inexplicable guy too much.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang ignoring his righteous reprimand, and the roaring around him, Du Xiang felt that the dignity of the rich and noble was deeply trampled on.


    "Stay!"


    With a roar, his right arm was lifted, and the shadow of his fist was staggered, suddenly attacking Qin Wushuang''s back.


    Sneak attack, a rich man''s son sneaked attack on a poor man''s son in public.


    "Stop, Du Xiang!"


    "Stop!"


    A few yells poured in. Daxiyue and Daxiyang came at the same time.


    The next moment, Du Xiang only felt a flower in front of him, and then an arm suddenly became numb, like being firmly clamped by an iron hoop. A burst of pain immediately spread all over his body, and a waterfall sweat fell on his head and face.


    Qin Wushuang stares at Du Xiang coldly, his eyes are like electricity, and his tone is dark: "you have to put on a sense of superiority, which has nothing to do with me; Even if you provoke me maliciously, for the master''s sake, I can ignore you. However, since you are shameless to sneak into my back, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    As soon as the voice fell, it was urged and pulled.


    Click!


    Du Xiang''s right arm was twisted into a twist and rolled up. An arm was twisted alive.


    With a terrible cry, Du Xiang fainted with pain on the spot.


    Qin Wushuang said with a slight apology, "Miss Daxi, your guest really doesn''t know what to say. Please forgive me for being a little heavy. "


    Daxi Yue heard Daxi Ming and they talked about Qin Wushuang''s means. She knew that Qin Wushuang had actually been in the mercy of his men. With Qin Wushuang''s consistent means, she didn''t kill Du Xiang on the spot, which had given great face.


    "You are not wrong about this." Darcy still has the ability to tell right from wrong.


    However, what daxiyue said actually surprised all the noble children around him. Miss daxiyue actually excused a poor child?


    "Miss Yue, it''s wrong for Du Xiang to start first, but this poor boy is also a little arrogant." A male classmate who is also a child of an aristocratic family smiled.


    "Mi Shao is right. It is said that poor children should not have come to miss Yue''s party. Du Xiang''s starting point is also good in order to safeguard the dignity of higher aristocrats. "


    Most of Da Xiyue''s classmates studied in Chimu martial arts academy. The students inside are from the eight prefectures and 64 counties under the leadership of Akaki king. Not to mention the children of aristocratic families, there are also many big valve children.


    Therefore, many children of aristocratic families came to miss Yue''s banquet. Like Ye Feng, the children of these aristocratic families have a sense of superiority of some top-grade aristocrats.


    Of course, in Qin Wushuang''s view, this sense of superiority is ridiculous. Slowly glanced at the so-called noble children who were indignant for Du Xiang, and said faintly, "I, the Qin family, are really a poor family. I only looked at Da Xi Ming when I attended the party. I didn''t know that all the people attending this party are rat bellied and chicken bellied. If you knew so, you might as well not come. If you want to fight for the injustice that happened just now, you can come to me to compete alone afterwards. This is a grand event of the Daxi family. In case of conflict, the host needs to look beyond it. "


    This remark immediately attracted boos. Obviously, as a child of Qin Wushuang''s poor family, everyone feels that he is not qualified to say such words from any angle.


    One of the aristocratic children sneered: "Qin family, do you know this sentence has offended all the aristocratic children here?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly and said, "I didn''t intend to please anyone."


    With that, regardless of the various expressions of this group of noble children, he smiled gently, turned and left.


    He was about to leave the hall and go out for some air. Da Ximing happened to walk out from behind with Qin Xiu. He saw the embarrassment of the scene at a glance. The smile on his face suddenly stopped, and there was a little more anger between his eyebrows.


    He naturally knew that with Qin''s unparalleled character, he would never take the initiative to pick things. The younger sister Da Xiyue and his classmates, one by one, have higher eyes than the top, and most of them are the Lord who is afraid of no chaos in the world. Who is right and who is wrong is obvious. He had previously hinted at daxiyue. Unexpectedly, these people had no self-knowledge at all.


    "Matchless brother, stay."


    Qin Wushuang looked back and said with a bitter smile, "brother Daxi, it seems that the children of the poor family are not very likable here."


    Daxi Ming looked gloomy and turned to Daxi Yue and said, "yue''er, you are the protagonist of the party today. These people are your invited friends. I hope everything is enough. "


    In fact, Daxi Yue was also very angry. She stared at Du Xiang, looked around at the bad looking students and said loudly, "you students, I''m here to attend the banquet today. They are all guests of my Daxi family. Regardless of status, regardless of origin. If there is really an unjustifiable contradiction between them, they can solve it privately when they go out of the door of the Daxi family. If anyone provokes trouble at the banquet, he will not be able to get along with my Daxi family! " As soon as the LORD opened his mouth, those noble children who had intended to stir up trouble were awe inspiring. Take back your pride. They originally wanted to show off in front of Da Xiyue, but they didn''t really defend Du Xiang against injustice. Listening to Da Xiyue''s tone, it was obvious that they didn''t like them to be too ostentatious, and their anger naturally converged immediately. Just looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, he still felt uncomfortable. Qin Xiu is smart and naturally guesses what happened. He came over, put his hands around his brother''s arm and looked warily at the group of nobles who were making trouble. She has no strength to bind a chicken, but in the big position, she is going forward and retreat with Qin Wushuang. No one can bully Qin Wushuang in front of her. At this time, a notice came from the inner hall: "old Mrs. Darcy has arrived!" Originally, there was a lot of noise in the hall. Hearing this loud message, it was suddenly silent. The expressions of the three brothers and sisters of daximing also instantly became very pious and respected. In particular, the nobles in Luojiang County knew more about the transcendent position of the old lady in the Daxi family. They all sat upright and looked respectful, waiting for the old lady to appear. Under the attention of the public, the old lady with Hefa Tongyan walked slowly into the hall with the help of Daxi family Daxi Heng. The old lady was in high spirits, with a kind smile on her face. When she saw all the guests, she couldn''t help smiling and nodding. Seeing Qin Xiu from a distance, the smile on his face was even worse. He waved to Qin Xiu and motioned for her to pass. Daximing said with great joy, "grandma, let''s go." Daxi Ming took Qin Xiu to see the old lady before. He won the old lady''s infinite favor both in appearance and character. He has told Daxi Heng a lot in the back hall. It suggests that she likes Qin Xiu very much. If she chooses her granddaughter-in-law, the Qin family daughter is the first choice. Daxiheng just smiled bitterly and dared not oppose or promise. Qin Xiu walked over and said politely, "I wish the old lady good health and a longer life." He waved to Qin Wushuang and said, "this is Xiu er''s brother Qin Wushuang." Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "see the old lady."¡° Good, good, good looking. " The old lady loved Wu and took Qin Wushuang''s hand and patted it gently. She was very kind. Qin Wushuang is an expert. With such a grip on the old lady''s hand, he feels that the old lady must have been an expert in martial arts before, but now her pulse is empty, and she seems to have a weak temper and depressed liver qi. Then he smiled and whispered, "unexpectedly, the old lady was once a master of martial arts. She was out of sight before." This deliberately lowered her voice and only let the old lady and daxiheng around her know. Although not intended to show off, it also has a somewhat revealing meaning. Of course, this is not to sell him, but to fight for his sister Qin Xiu. Because he had seen that the old lady had a good impression of her sister. It''s worth fighting for. The old lady was shocked when she said this. Daxiheng''s calm expression beside him was also a little suspicious, and he looked at Qin Wushuang with a little surprise¡° The old lady is born with damage and lack of vitality. She needs to take good care of herself. " Daxiheng asked in a deep voice, "why?"¡° The martial arts practiced by the old lady should be feminine. However, she was laborious and prolific, and she was worried and depressed on weekdays, resulting in a pulse breaking appointment. It will cause the imbalance of yin and Yang and become possessed by the devil, which will hurt the meridians of the whole body and lose all skills. " Qin Wushuang was a master of martial arts and a master of medical ethics in his previous life. This symptom is not uncommon. It is natural to talk freely. Daxiheng''s face was suspicious at first. At last, he was cautious and dignified. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, I obviously felt impressed! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 47

    (second, the preparatory work has been basically completed, and the main line of climax will be entered immediately. Brothers, stand up! Tickets come, tickets come.)


    The old lady''s illness has dragged on for so many years, but I have become indifferent. However, Da xiheng is a well-known filial son. Seeing that Qin Wushuang is a martial boy, he can talk so eloquently at a similar age to his young son Da Xiyang, which not only surprised him, but also moved him.


    Thinking over and over again, filial piety conquered the identity shelf and whispered, "brother Qin seems to have a lot of research on medical ethics. I haven''t asked for advice. Can my mother recover from this disease?"


    After a pause, Qin Wushuang sighed softly: "I''ve been depressed for too long, and my meridians have shrunk. There is no hope of recovery, but it is not difficult to recover and prolong life. If the treatment is appropriate and the recuperation is reasonable, it may restore the success of May and June. "


    The old lady was possessed for many years, and she almost lost her life at the beginning. Now it seems that he looks good, but daxiheng has just recuperated with genuine Qi. The old lady usually looks dry. In fact, she is in a state of waning.


    As a filial son, Da xiheng never wanted to see his biological mother tortured by this. Countless famous doctors were invited, but there was nothing they could do in the end.


    Qin Wushuang''s eloquence sounded like a great expert. Daxiheng said that he was not moved. It was false.


    "Whether you can recover your skills is next. If your mother recovers, brother Qin, you will be a great benefactor of our Daxi family. I will do my best to repay you, an adult. "


    Qin Wushuang smelled the speech, just a faint smile, and his eyes moved towards the crowd. After a long time, he sighed lightly: "any person in Luojiang County might be too excited to sleep after listening to the words of clan leader Daxi. But it seems to me that once this statement is made, the patriarch of Daxi is no different from a layman in this hall. "


    "Oh?" Daxiheng thought he had heard wrong. This poor martial boy scolded him?


    "The doctor''s parents'' heart. Those who can really cure the old lady may not care about the human feelings of your dachy family. I told the truth about the old lady''s illness only in the face of brother Daxi Ming. As for human relations, it is the last festival. Perhaps in your eyes, the patriarch, the Daxi family is a person who can make us feel grateful. Hehe, actually, it''s a big mistake. "


    Qin Wushuang, a great master, has his own pride. He is willing to make a move and will never make a good deal. If another person he doesn''t like looks, even if he kneels and begges him to do it, he may not be willing to give treatment. The old lady gave him a good first impression, which is why he is willing to do it!


    Daxiheng was stunned and immediately lost his smile. Once again, he made a difference to the young martial boy in front of him. He didn''t expect that the poor Qin family had such an extraordinary side. The leader of the aristocratic family, Chengfu, was very considerate and said, "I''ve made a mistake. At the end of the banquet, I beg brother Qin to stay for a while. How about that? "


    "Easy to say." Qin Wushuang replied, but his eyes stopped on his sister Qin''s sleeve.


    Daxiheng sighed in his heart, but said nothing more. If there was no engagement between DA Ximing and Qin sleeve, he could ignore the family gap and become a good thing.


    But


    While thinking, a long cry outside the door came in from afar: "there are guests at the west gate valve. Please welcome them as soon as you come!"


    Simon valve?


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at each other and dared not say a word. As if the four words of Ximen big valve were like a spell, which made these people petrified in an instant.


    Including Da xiheng, who was also stunned, he suddenly woke up and said, "ming''er, yang''er, go out with my father to meet your guests!"


    When the two brothers heard that it was a visitor from the Ximen valve, they dared not neglect it and hurriedly followed their father.


    Qin Wushuang intentionally or unintentionally stopped in front of Qin''s sleeve and whispered, "sister, you stand behind me."


    The so-called comers are not good, and the good do not come. At this juncture, I''m afraid nine times out of ten people from Ximen valve came for Da Ximing''s engagement.


    A moment later, Simon Qian, dressed in Python robes and jade belts, walked up with the support of the father and son of the Daxi family.


    The Ximen is only thirty years old. He looks proud and awe inspiring. A pair of eyes were sharp as knives. After entering, they were swept at random. Nine times out of ten, the whole audience was cold.


    Aura, this is the aura of an expert!


    Big valve children, if they don''t come out, they will be shocked and awe the whole audience as soon as they come out. When Ximen Qian arrived in small Luojiang County, he naturally had to put on the spectrum of the big valve family.


    The effect was really extraordinary when the Qi field was urged. Hundreds of people in the hall, one by one, showed deference, or flattery, or humility, which made him very useful.


    But when his eyes swept on Qin Wushuang''s face, his expression suddenly froze.


    Qin Wushuang smiled as if he were calm and calm. He didn''t take Ximen''s affectation to heart at all, but looked directly like the air.


    Simon Qian has never been a broad-minded person. If he is a child of the royal family, he may put on airs in front of him.


    But this one? Ximen glanced at Qin Wushuang''s clothes. If he didn''t admit it, it should be the unique decoration of the children of the poor family?


    It made him very unhappy, quite unhappy. I thought that the Daxi aristocratic family was really self indulgent and degenerate. They were noble and noble. There were poor children at the family banquet. If it gets out, it must be a big joke in the circle of top-grade nobles¡° The Lord of the Daxi family, just a small gift. It''s no respect. Please accept it. " The short man behind Simon Qian narrowed his eyes into a seam and handed a gift. Daxiheng dared not neglect and respectfully accepted it. For Ximen valve, their gifts don''t need to be exquisite at all. They can give a gift at will. After all, the status of the big valve is one level higher than the aristocratic family, and its strength is even more different. Condescending to look down is tantamount to appreciating the face. The weight of the gift is not enough to reach the Xi family. The fierce man''s eyes swept over Qin Wushuang''s face and had already figured out the master Ximen Qian''s mind. The poor boy is so disrespectful to his master that he can''t help but suffer¡° Mr. Simon, please take your seat. " Daxiheng looked in his eyes, but without a trace, smiled and greeted. Simon Qian was not polite either. He sat down in the guest''s seat. Most of you are rich and famous families. There are also several children of the aristocratic family, all of whom are daxiyue''s classmates from other states and counties. But the children of the big valve are unique and have no branches. Ximen Qian sat there, but no one dared to disagree. On the contrary, many people whispered to themselves how to get close to the childe of Ximen big valve family. It would be a great surprise if we could take the opportunity to curry favor with the big backer of Ximen valve. The three brothers of Xu family have met Ximen Qian in the mansion. At this time, Xu Zhou came naturally to offer hospitality. Xu Zhou whispered a few words in Ximen''s ears, and looked at Qin Wushuang unkindly. Simon kept a funny smile on his lips, and his eyes came with him. But this time he directly ignored Qin Wushuang, but looked at Qin Xiu recklessly. Qin Xiu was a little timid by this rude look, and stepped back two steps behind Qin Wushuang¡° Da Xi Ming is a good brother. " Ximen Qian suddenly smiled and waved to Da Ximing, "I haven''t seen you for years. My style is still the same. Come on, sit here and talk about the past between our brothers." When Da Ximing was a teenager, he competed with Ximen Qian at the birthday banquet of the red wood king. He lost one move and almost became heart knot. He was very wary of Ximen Qian. At this time, seeing Ximen Qian, he first looked at Qin Xiu and then said hello to him. He knew the context. At that moment, he walked over humbly: "young master Ximen, son of the big valve, how dare Da Ximing call him a brother?" Simon laughed: "otherwise, otherwise! You have an engagement with my sister. It''s my future brother-in-law. You don''t have to restrict your family identity. " Not a profound hint, Da xiheng was awe inspiring when he knocked it over. There is no doubt that this shows that Ximen Qian knows the relationship between DA Ximing and Miss Qin family like the back of his hand. Ximen Qian was not implicit. Suddenly, he changed his tone: "it''s rumored recently that you are very close to a poor girl in Luojiang county. Is it true?" The tone is not severe, but it is full of dark clouds. With the storm brewing behind it, sensitive people can vaguely feel the smell of mountain rain and wind all over the building! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 48

    (call again, the list is in progress, the ticket comes, the ticket comes.)


    Qin Wushuang felt strange about the origin of Ximen valve, and was more sure at this time.


    It seems that Simon has come here a thousand times. He really has a bad intention. He has a great intention to ask for punishment.


    Without waiting for his son to answer, daxiheng quickly apologized and said, "this is a slander. Young master Simon can''t be trusted."


    Simon Qian said with a faint smile, "is it just a rumor? Is it also a rumor that these poor children attend your family''s banquet? "


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. Ximen''s words were like dark clouds covering the top, and the haze suddenly appeared.


    Da Ximing was locked by Ximen Qian''s eyes, but he was not flustered, but said faintly: "when Ximen''s childe comes today, congratulations are false and guilt is true, isn''t it?"


    Ximen Qian said coldly, "I, the great Ximen valve, would commit myself to marry, but I will never allow you to do that day and night business. It''s not to be jealous, but that Ximen valve can''t afford to lose this face. Don''t you know that rumors alone are disrespectful to our Ximen big valve, not to mention that people get stolen goods? "


    After that, Huoran got up, stared at Qin Xiu behind Qin Wushuang, and commented: "although she is a poor girl, she looks Shuiling. No wonder childe Daxi is so lost. Patriarch Daxi, you don''t have to deny the selection committee. I just want to hear a word, how to deal with the aftermath? "


    Daxiheng didn''t expect Ximen Qian to go straight to the theme and don''t give face at all. Moreover, the means are thunderous, and they are not allowed to explain.


    He glanced at the three brothers of Xu Zhou and knew that Xu must be stirring up discord behind his back.


    After all, he is the leader of the family. Daxi Hengfang is not confused: "young master Ximen, you and I have an engagement. We Daxi family follow the rules. When the wedding time comes, we will be married. Will never live up to the previous covenant. "


    Simon Qian laughed, but his tone was very dark: "the problem now is not whether the engagement will continue, but how the rumor will end."


    Daxiheng retreated and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your opinion, young master Simon?"


    Simon Qian said coldly, "if you depend on me, you and my family will be in peace. If you don''t follow me, all the consequences will be borne by your Daxi family. "


    Naked threat, although Daxi was angry, his expression was ancient well, and said faintly, "please."


    "Good!" Simon waved his hand, "there is only one way to make the rumors disappear, that is, one of the Daxi aristocratic family and the cold door Qin family disappear from Luojiang County!"


    "Disappear?" Daxiheng frowned, "the noble seat is given by the royal family and controlled by Zhenwu holy land. I''m sorry I don''t understand when I disappear. "


    "Don''t understand?" Ximen Qian''s face was gloomy, and his sneer was even more ferocious. "There are not a thousand methods, but also 800 kinds, for an aristocratic family to let a poor family go. Do you need me to teach you one by one? "


    This tone is like an adult scolding a child. Daxiheng is also the leader of the aristocratic family. His strength is at least the sixth section of Zhenwu territory, which is not lower than Ximen Qian, a rising star. But the identity grade is one level lower, which creates such a completely different scene.


    A birthday party, but I didn''t think it turned into a critical meeting.


    Those guests who originally wanted to find Qin unparalleled trouble were dark and happy to see such a dramatic change in the situation. On the surface, they didn''t dare to gloat, but they were happy to wait to see the excitement.


    Isn''t the Darcy family? Can you pull it up in front of the big valve?


    The Qin family of the poor family thought they had a big thick leg. Now this big thick leg is weak in front of the Ximen big valve. Is it a disgrace?


    Every time Ximen Qian said a word, Qin Xiu''s heart became colder. In the end, he couldn''t help shaking Qin Wushuang''s arm.


    Qin Wushuang has been observing coldly since Ximen Qian came in. After Xu Zhou whispered, Qin Wushuang has realized that Xu has held the thick leg of Ximen valve.


    It seems that by accident, Qin family fell into the vortex of struggle between big valve families.


    Generally speaking, once a poor family falls into such an undercurrent vortex, nine times out of ten, it will become a victim.


    Seeing daxiheng''s silence, the tough man behind Ximen Qian said in a Yin voice: "since the head of Daxi family is the head of the aristocratic family, this decision should be made without any consideration at the critical moment. One thought is good and one thought is evil. Darcy patriarch will not take the survival of the family as a trifle, will he? "


    As the head of the aristocratic family, daxiheng was scolded and taught by the master and his servant in public. It is conceivable that he was angry. His arms were slightly raised, his head was high, and the blue tendons on his forehead were blooming. The whole person was like a fierce beast ready to go, setting off a towering momentum.


    This reaction also made Ximen Qian alert immediately. His hands staggered to protect the key parts. Subconsciously, he stepped back and stared at Da xiheng.


    Although he didn''t think daxiheng had the courage to turn over on the spot, he always acted carefully and never dared to be careless in front of the head of the aristocratic family.


    "Ah Heng!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Several violent drinks came from behind, and several old people rushed out of the back hall. Look at their costumes and costumes. Obviously, they are all elders and experts who can''t be hidden in the Dachi family.


    Daxiheng was drunk off, but he sighed decadent, shook his head and said, "I have a bottom line when I work in daxiheng family. Never do anything that hurts nature and justice. " Ximen Qian was frightened by daxiheng''s momentum. He was more or less afraid. He said with a smile: "if Daxi patriarch doesn''t do it, it doesn''t hurt. Someone will do it. However, the Daxi family needs to be completely neutral in this matter and is not allowed to intervene. " Before daxiheng spoke, several elders said one after another, "the Qin family of the poor family has no disputes with our Daxi family. Why should the Daxi family intervene?"¡° Yes, Sir Simon, if you come here because of this, you''ll worry a lot. " Ximen saw that the elders of Daxi aristocratic family were soft and proud. He laughed wantonly, nodded arrogantly and said, "OK, it''s a good trip to get a word from the elders. Ha ha, it''s a good trip." He said, shaking his sleeves smartly, and Shi Shi ran walked out¡° Wait a minute! " The atmosphere in the hall was originally very depressed. The sound of "wait a minute" was not high, but it was full of spirit, breaking the originally depressed atmosphere. The original atmosphere, the original tone, have been completely in accordance with Simon Qian''s expectations, and the situation has been completely under his control. As a result, this light drink was even more uncoordinated, like a pearl falling on a jade plate, breaking the dull situation in one fell swoop¡° Young master Simon, come and go as you say. This is your freedom. But what you said just now seems to have forgotten that the party is right in front of you. " Qin wushuangyong''s lazy voice spoke slowly, neither urgent nor slow, but calm and calm. It was just like a big valve family rising from a high mountain in front of him. Ximen Qian stopped, but didn''t turn around. He shrugged his shoulders and said teasingly, "is it important for the poor family to be here or not?"¡° Important, of course! " As soon as the sound came out, the house was stunned. Because everyone clearly saw that the speaker was not Qin Wushuang, nor anyone in the hall. Even Qin Wushuang, who was ready to speak, could not help frowning slightly and looked at the door in surprise. All eyes were focused outside the hall, and it was obvious that the voice came from there. We all want to see if the visitors who dare to contradict the children of the big valve have three heads and six arms? There are two people coming. One of them, Qin Wushuang, knows him. It is clear that the examiner with white beard has entertained three members of the poor Qin family in Fengze building. But this trip is not dominated by him. The main thing is the middle-aged man next to him. He has a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, showing a sense of Haoran righteousness. When he picks up his sword eyebrow, he gives people a sense of power without anger. Obviously, the words sent earlier were the sword eyebrow man. Simon Qian had a contemptuous look on his face, but when he glanced at the plum blossom sign on their chest, his face immediately changed. Suddenly there was a storm in my heart, and four big words flashed in my mind - Zhenwu Holy Land! Ximen Qian is so arrogant that even if his eyes grow to his forehead, he should bow his head in front of the representatives of Zhenwu holy land¡° Hehe, two distinguished envoys, must be the person in charge of the discussion of Luojiang County family? " Simon Qian said hello after stabilizing the scene. The sword eyebrow man looked grim and stared at the audience. Then he nodded faintly: "young master Ximen, right? I heard you say outside the door that there are thousands of ways for an aristocratic family to make the poor family disappear. The envoy was ignorant, and asked young master Ximen to say? " The tone was not good. Everyone could hear it. There was a trace of anger behind the Zunshi''s unhappy tone. Words didn''t give Simon big valve any face at all. Simon Qian was even more embarrassed. His previous nonsense was actually because his status was the highest in the audience, and no one dared to question his remarks. In fact, in Baiyue state, any aristocrat is personally given by his Majesty the emperor and implemented by Zhenwu holy land. Other forces, even the four royal families of Baiyue, are not qualified to ban any aristocratic seats. The only way to cancel the noble seat is to challenge the noble in the "family theory" and defeat it! In addition, only the emperor''s majesty and Zhenwu holy land have the qualification to deprive noble seats! Simon Qian''s arrogant remarks have obviously gone greatly beyond the line and fell in the ears of the messenger of Zhenwu holy land. Naturally, they are very reactionary and inappropriate remarks. Ximen Qian''s face turned blue and white for a while. As soon as he said something, he was completely denied by the messenger of Zhenwu holy land. It was like beating his face hard. He was extremely upset. Qin Wushuang''s face flashed a touch of ridicule. Ximen was arrogant and domineering. Just after beating the Daxi family''s face, he turned around and was beaten in the face by the messenger of Zhenwu holy land. It was really karma and tried repeatedly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 49

    (updated, updated. The gap with the first has narrowed a little. Today, I''ll try my best to see if I can shrink a little and even explode the chrysanthemums of pigs. Haha, give me some member clicks and recommended tickets. I still fight for the third watch today!)


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, the tough man under Ximen''s thousand hands smiled and stood up to solve the siege: "two distinguished envoys, my young master was just a joke before. You can''t take it seriously. Its original intention is to promote fair competition. Isn''t the poor Qin challenging the rich Xu? As the first family in Nanyun Prefecture, Ximen big valve has the obligation to maintain the discussion atmosphere in all counties of Nanyun Prefecture. The previous words only reminded the Daxi family to be neutral, and there was no other intention. "


    The sword eyebrow man frowned slightly: "I sincerely hope you have no other intention. The family discussion is presided over by Zhenwu holy land. If any other family forces obstruct it, they will not only make mistakes, but also make mistakes. Therefore, the envoy said that the Qin family, as a party, should not be subject to any discrimination and unfair treatment. "


    The house was surprised when he said this. Zhenwu holy land is just. That''s true. But justice is only justice on paper, justice in principle.


    Between the big valve and the cold gate, the envoys of Zhenwu holy land should know which is more important as long as they are worldly savvy and clear-minded. But in front of him, the emissary seemed to protect the poor Qin family.


    Is the ear wrong, or has the wind direction changed in Baiyue? When was the face of the big valve family not as good as the humble family?


    Simon Qian also thought it strange and speculated according to common sense. Even if his remark was inappropriate, it could be laughed off. It was entirely light and heavy. The messenger of Zhenwu holy land, so high on the agenda, obviously deliberately made things serious.


    There is no doubt that this is not a fair attitude expressed by Zhenwu holy land. There must be another mystery in it.


    But on this occasion, Ximen Qian also knew that since the messenger of Zhenwu holy land spoke, his face was lost. It was a dream to find the venue.


    The longer you stay, I''m afraid you''ll lose more face. Then he arched his hand and said faintly, "Ximen Qian was speechless earlier. Please forgive me. It''s over here. I''ll go first. Excuse me. "


    With that, Tieqing looked out. The son of the big valve is not easy to attack in front of the envoy of Zhenwu holy land, but it doesn''t mean he can''t put on the spectrum at all.


    It has reached the height of five of the country''s twelve major valves. There are several forces in the whole Baiyue country. Naturally, there are also backers and contacts in Zhenwu holy land.


    The sword eyebrow man looked at the gray old man and nodded without stopping him.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled faintly and opened his mouth leisurely: "young master Ximen, there is a sentence that is not very pleasant to hear, but I would like to advise you that people will insult themselves and future generations will insult them. What big valve aristocratic family is nothing more than floating clouds and grass in front of the talent. If you hold your own identity and insult the Daxi family first, and then the Qin family of my poor family, in fact, you insult yourself. No wonder others insult you. "


    A deafening speech is resounding. The house was filled with amazement. They had all seen Qin Wushuang''s unyielding arrogance in front of the rich and powerful children. But I didn''t think that the Qin family was so afraid of oil and salt. In front of the big valve children, they also spoke frankly without fear.


    The children of those aristocratic families who had previously prejudiced Qin Wushuang could not help thinking deeply at this time, but they were ashamed. They thought that although Qin Wushuang was a poor child, they were far less courageous and heroic than them. Ask yourself, do they dare to challenge Simon on this occasion?


    Simon Qian''s anger reached its peak at this moment. At ordinary times, a poor boy dared to be so provocative. He had already done it and left an unforgettable lesson to the other party.


    But now, judging the situation, he can only suppress it. Looking at Qin Wushuang again and again, with a black line, he said: "Qin family, in Nanyun Prefecture, you are the first one who dares to say such words to our Ximen valve. Sooner or later, you will understand that this price is too heavy for a poor family! "


    "I''ll see." Qin Wushuang smiled calmly. No fewer than ten people who were at least ten times more promising than Simon in their previous lives said so, but in the end, none of them could fulfill it.


    Qin Lianshan had chatted with several acquaintances in Luojiang County in the backyard before. He didn''t come to the hall until after the incident. His anger remained when Qin Xiu talked about the matter. When he heard the intervention of Ximen big valve, he was even more worried.


    A birthday party finally became a rehearsal of the overt and covert struggle of various forces.


    Two envoys of Zhenwu Holy Land exchanged greetings with daxiheng and sent out a gift without staying long. The white bearded emissary looked at Qin Wushuang with a smile on his mouth and didn''t get too close.


    The guests were worried. After eating hastily, they left. Everyone knows that the Daxi family has annoyed the Ximen valve this time.


    Simon big valve, who''s that? It is a powerful existence in the whole Baiyue country. It is the first overlord of Nanyun state and the undisputed number one family.


    In contrast, what is the Daxi family, the head of only one county?


    Daxiheng saw it in his eyes, didn''t expose it, and let it go.


    The wind knows the strong grass, and the road knows the horsepower. At this critical moment, we can see something we can''t see in ordinary life.


    In a short time, all the guests walked in all directions, and the rest were close friends with the Daxi family. It was the Qin family of the poor family, but they didn''t go. Before daxiheng spoke, Qin Wushuang said, "Daxi patriarch, please prepare an empty room for the old lady''s condition. I''ll treat the old lady now." Daxiheng blushed and secretly admired Qin Wushuang''s mind. Previously, Ximen was powerful. Although Da xiheng didn''t fall into a well, he was actually getting rid of his relationship with the Qin family of the cold door. I don''t want Qin Wushuang to ignore past grievances and be willing to treat the old lady, which shows that he has a broad mind. Qin Wushuang seemed to see through daxiheng''s mind and said with a smile: "I said that treating the old lady was just in the face of brother Daxi. What does it have to do with me? " Daxiheng realized that the young man in front of him didn''t pretend to be noble with empty teeth, but had the same heart, was really dignified, and didn''t want him to be a Daxi family. Otherwise, in the previous situation, Qin Wushuang should have left. The root cause of the old lady''s disease is the damage of the belt pulse. Naturally, the treatment direction is mainly to take the belt pulse. Sanyinjiao point is pricked with gold needle, supplemented by true Qi dredging, once a day, two quarters of an hour each time. The needling technique is the specialty of Qin Wushuang''s previous life. It is unpredictable when used. Once the needle goes down, it immediately shows the power of the great saint''s hand. Coupled with the Yan Yang Qi practiced by Qin Wushuang, expelling the Qi of yin and dampness is the most symptomatic. The old lady''s dark face brightened a moment later. The true Qi supply of Bida xiheng is much more effective¡° Old lady, if you apply the needle for half a month, your body will recover. As for how many levels of skill can be restored, it depends on personal nature, not human power. " The old lady couldn''t close her mouth: "I''m nearly 80 years old, and half of my body has gone into the soil. Skill is no longer important. It''s lucky that you don''t suffer from illness in your old age. Ah Heng, from today on, the Qin family of the cold gate is the great benefactor of our Daxi family! You need to remember that the Daxi family has never failed others, let alone benefactors! " Daxiheng was submissive and didn''t dare to refute. He just nodded¡° I know that the elders of the family have a clear distinction between public and private. They are wise and protect themselves in front of the Ximen big valve. They are right, but I want you to remember that gratitude is also the basic bottom line. " Daxi Hengzheng hesitated to answer, but Qin Wushuang smiled freely: "old lady, you don''t have to mention it when you say it. Although the Qin family of my humble family is humble, they are not people who show kindness and benefit. I gave the needle because I fell in love with brother Daxi. If someone in the Ximen valve was lying on the sickbed, he would kneel down and beg me, and I wouldn''t want to give the needle! " Before daxiheng reacted, Qin Wushuang had walked outside the door. When he came to the hall to meet his father and sister, Qin Wushuang hugged brother Daxi Ming and said, "brother Daxi, at this time tomorrow, please take your grandmother to the inn, give the needle on time for half a month and recover immediately." Watching the Qin family walk out, daxiheng turned out from behind the door. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s back, his expression was dignified, and he sighed sadly for a long time¡° Why did my father feel so sad? " Daxiyang was stunned¡° The Qin family of the poor family is booming day by day. It must be this son! Yang''er, with all due respect, your martial arts test score is one level higher than that of Qin Wushuang, but in terms of real strength, this son... Hey, my father can only say that this son is by no means a thing in the pool. Little Luojiang county will soon be unable to accommodate him! "¡° Father, even though the Qin family was a rich family, hidden strength and strong family background, Ximen Qian obviously has a grudge in his heart. The child thought that the poor Qin family would have a difficult time in the future. " Daxi Yang told his thoughts one by one. Daxi Heng smiled and didn''t speak, but looked at Daxi Ming. Obviously, he wanted to see what his eldest son thought¡° Qin unparalleled, people as their name, regardless of talent, or character, unparalleled in the country. Don''t say that little Luojiang County, even Baiyue country, may not accommodate him sooner or later. His limit is in the spirit world! " This is the highest evaluation that Da Ximing can give, and also the highest evaluation that young people in Baiyue can get. Even if Ximen Qian defeated him with one move, he has never been so highly praised by Da Ximing! Daxi Heng nodded angrily and affirmed Daxi Ming''s speech: "Ximen Qian humiliated himself. One day, he will have a big fight with him! Ximen big valve... Hehe, maybe it''s time for the weather to change in Nanyun Prefecture... "This sigh contains countless complex meanings. Full of expectation and regret. It is expected that the dull pattern of Nanyun Prefecture will change. Unfortunately, he seems to have failed to seize some unknown opportunities in the matter of Qin family... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 50

    (rush to the first place and fire guns to celebrate. We are looking forward to the battle of giants, that is, in front of us. Let''s find out the answer right away. Guys, keep going. At the full moon of this book, let me rush to the top of the newcomer list. Although it has been three years since the last time I made this achievement, thank you. No matter what the final result of this book is, I promise you that this book will never be eunuch unless the author himself is eunuch! So, please feel free to smash the ticket.)


    In the official compound, two envoys in charge from Zhenwu holy land are reading a stack of materials.


    The flower white beard put down the information at hand and said with a smile: "manager Huang, all the information about the poor Qin family is here."


    "Hmm..." the Jianmei man mused, "according to the data, Qin''s ancestors were brought from other places. Now it has a history of hundreds of years. According to records, a hundred years ago, a large number of elite children of the Qin family disappeared, resulting in the subsequent defeat of the family theory, which was reduced to a prestigious family, and then to a poor family in several subsequent "family theory". It is not difficult to see from here that the disappearance case more than a hundred years ago had a great impact on the Qin family. "


    The old man with a white beard nodded and said, "it''s strange that there was no war or plague at that time. No other families in Luojiang county were missing. It''s strange that twenty or thirty people of the Qin family were missing, and they were all elite children?"


    "No matter what, even if the Qin family''s ancestors were a rich family, it is expected that there should be no precious martial code handed down, otherwise the Qin family''s nearly two family discussions would not be so embarrassed. However - this unparalleled performance of Qin is completely inconsistent with the inheritance of Qin for decades! Mr. Zhou, Qin Wushuang, have you been paying attention? Should know better than me. "


    The white bearded Zhou said about Qin Wushuang, and a appreciative smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Manager Huang, you and I have been assigned to supervise the family discussion in Luojiang county this time, but I don''t want to be dug up by you and me. This Qin is unparalleled. Don''t say that no one in Luojiang county can match it. Looking at Nanyun Prefecture and even the whole red wood King collar, I''m afraid it''s also the only one. "


    The Jianmei man, surnamed Huang, is the highest manager in charge of the family discussion in Luojiang county. After listening to Mr. Zhou''s high comment on Qin Wushuang, his serious face also smiled a little more.


    "I''m relieved to have Mr. Zhou check it. Such a piece of jade needs both protection and beating. Let''s see what kind of performance the Qin clan can give in the battle of giants. Speaking of it, now the whole Luojiang county basically regards Qin''s challenge to Xu as a joke. After all, Ding Shi, a member of the Qin family in the cold family, is too thin... "


    Zhou laoshuanglang smiled: "things in the world are unpredictable. It is precisely because everyone treats it as a joke that it is more attractive. The plot of ups and downs is always more interesting than plain and light? "


    "From the perspective of Mr. Zhou, how many chances does the Qin family have to win?"


    "If the rich Xu family didn''t hide their cards, the Qin family would win the battle!"


    "A complete victory?" Manager Huang''s expression was unimaginable, "cold door Qin Shi Sheng?"


    "Yes, Qin Shisheng!" Zhou Lao''s tone firmly emphasized one sentence.


    "There are two elders of the rich Xu family who have the strength of the four sections of Zhenwu territory. The patriarch Xu Sanli has five sections of accomplishments. There are so many experts in the family. It can be said that they are not strong! The poor Qin family and his son, what''s the strange soldier? "


    Old Zhou smiled leisurely: "Qibing is Qin Wushuang! According to my secret investigation, two guests were absent from Daxi''s birthday party. One of the absentees is a descendant of an aristocratic family from another county, who has three sections of cultivation in Zhenwu territory. Does manager Huang know why he is absent? "


    "Why?"


    "This son had a conflict with Qin Wushuang because of his companion. He attacked Qin Wushuang behind his back, but Qin Wushuang slapped him at random, resulting in an attack of internal injury... Hey, manager Huang, the strong man in the third section of Zhenwu territory, was controlled by him. What does this mean?"


    Manager Huang flashed in his eyes and said with ecstasy: "so, Luojiang county has really dug up a treasure!"


    Zhou Lao nodded indisputably: "indeed! My only worry now is that if this son is too popular in the family''s theory of goods, it will bring disaster. "


    "Gold scales are not things in the pool at last. They will turn into dragons in case of wind and cloud. The opportunity will come, and the human force of you and me is unstoppable. If it is a fish or a dragon, will it be changed by the situation? If this son is really the talent of heaven, he has his own opportunities. We just need to adapt to the situation, be good at guidance and deliberately cover up protection. It''s not the right attitude. "


    Old Zhou sighed and nodded: "manager Huang is very kind!"


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the attitude of the person in charge of Zhenwu holy land, Ximen Qian angrily returned to Xu''s house with a look of bad luck and unhappiness. Xu''s family has obtained the truth from the three brothers Xu Zhou. No one, including Xu Sanli, dares to disturb Ximen Qian at this juncture.


    "Zhenwu holy land, hum, Zhenwu Holy Land!" Simon Qian said to himself, "you''re so powerful and evil. Aren''t you just a few bad slaves? How dare you be so arrogant! "


    "Childe, being righteous is a dog supporting others. The two messengers were no more than third rate figures in Zhenwu holy land. They carried the shelf of Zhenwu holy land and were so floating. Young master, you don''t have to have common sense with such villains. Young master, his future is limitless. One day, when you enter the holy land of Zhenwu, you must be in a first-class position. At that time, it''s not too late to calculate it slowly. "


    Simon was so angry that he nodded, "that''s all I can do! People in Zhenwu holy land, I can''t do anything for the time being; But the Qin family of the cold family can''t make them feel better. 11¡¢ You go and grab that chick of the Qin family for me. I''d like to see what special magic power there is in the woman who makes Daxi''s spirit down. " The tough man smiled insidiously at the corners of his mouth and replied respectfully, "yes, my subordinates, let''s do it now. Would you like to teach the Qin family a lesson? " Ximen Qian pondered for a moment and finally shook his head: "since the people in Zhenwu Holy Land speak, it''s not suitable to frighten the snake for the time being. God can take the people away without knowing the ghost. As for the Qin family, Xu will solve it for us... "Yes." The figure of a tough man flashes like a shadow into the dark The Qi of extreme rigidity and Yang shuttles through Qin Wushuang''s body. Qin Wushuang feels a very obvious resonance in his internal meridians every small week. This resonance can be so obvious only when the true Qi reaches a certain extreme state. In other words, Qin Wushuang''s Yanyang Sutra has entered the highest level. Although there is still a long way to go, it is only one step away. This step is equivalent to a barrier. When you cross it, you will be in a perfect state of perfection, from the beginning to the sun, invincible. Four years, nearly four years. Qin Wushuang was at a loss when he first came to the world, but now he has grown up and is alone. The basic thing we rely on is this set of Yanyang Sutra brought from previous lives. Let him have a smooth path in his practice after rebirth. Feel the surging Qi in your body. If you tune it a little, it will surge like a huge wave. Qin Wushuang is very pleased and proud. After four years of hard work, more than 1000 days and nights, our efforts were not in vain. At this time, Qin Wushuang''s skill has not fully recovered the master level of his previous life. With reference to this life, we have stood firmly on the steps of the seventh section of Zhenwu territory. According to his calculation, it is only one step away from the eighth section of Zhenwu territory. However, in terms of actual combat ability, Qin Wushuang is not afraid of any of the eight sections of Zhenwu realm in the world, and even has the ability to win the war. A set of Nine Yang palms can be used freely and send and receive with one heart from "the first rise of one Yang" to the eighth style "burning wasteland in eight Yang". Originally, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to cultivate the ninth palm, which was the final move of the Nine Yang palm - Nine Yang exterminates the world. The power of this palm is domineering, and its power depends on nature. When it is used against the enemy, the one in it will die but not live. Qin Wushuang had planned to understand the ninth palm when the Yanyang Sutra reached the great fullness. But now, the plan is not as fast as change, but it needs to be changed. Due to the intervention of Ximen big valve, Qin Wushuang realized the great pressure from the superior nobles. There is no other way to break this threat, but to rely on a pair of iron fists to give an answer. The Ximen big valve, as the fifth of the country''s "twelve big valves", can be described as the top in terms of power and contacts. In addition to the royal family and Zhenwu holy land, I''m afraid only the four royal families led by the four kings can stabilize one end of these big valves. Big valve, the first-class aristocracy, second only to the four royal families. At least there are eight section experts in Zhenwu territory! Qin Wushuang suffered losses in his previous life. In this life, he must be safe and never allow any mistakes. Simon''s hostility is already obvious. Just a Ximen thousand, Qin Wushuang didn''t take it to heart. But there is a Ximen big valve behind Ximen thousand. At present, the Ximen big valve is a big mountain, lying in front of Qin Wushuang, which may form an obstacle or even a fatal threat to him at any time. Qin Wushuang''s principle is to nip all crises in the bud! Slowly lower the real Qi pressure in the body and stop the high-speed operation of real Qi in the meridians. Breathe, exhale, and constantly calm every part of the body. At this time, Qin Wushuang''s ears moved. Murderous spirit, a murderous spirit hidden to almost no flaws, seems to be searching for something in the dark. Qin Wushuang, who had been attacked by countless killers in his previous life, immediately excited every inch of his skin. This feeling, deja vu, is exactly the same as in previous lives. Originally, Qin Wushuang, who had fully integrated into the world and gradually buried his regrets in his previous life, remembered the scene of being plotted by the seven ace killers of bloodthirsty rose in his previous life. He remembered that he didn''t know his sister''s whereabouts from his previous life to death, and a violent spirit rushed into his chest in an instant. Killer? Qin Wushuang was furious, clenched his fists tightly, and vowed secretly - I will never stop until I kill you all! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 51

    (PS: I believe you have been looking forward to the battle of giants for a long time. The next chapter is the battle of giants. Awesome is about to be staged. Today, no matter whether it is click or vote, it is very powerful. The rookie list is from seven or eight thousand behind to more than 10000 points ahead. Let''s not relax. Tomorrow''s more wonderful chapter needs brothers to support it with more wonderful data.)


    Both the speed and latent ability of the newcomers have almost reached the level of the first-class killer in the previous life.


    If you have to pick a little flaw, it is the control of your own murderous spirit, which has not reached the micro level. In other words, the murderous spirit is too heavy to cover up.


    This murderous spirit cannot be captured by ordinary experts. But Qin Wushuang is different. He has experienced too many pursuits in his previous life and has dealt with killers more than a hundred times.


    The body flashed in the void like a ghost. Qin Wushuang has fallen into the dark and peeped at the people''s every move.


    The killer obviously has strict training and extremely fast body method. Fall into the inn, room by room detection, obviously looking for a target.


    Qin Wushuang recognized him at the first sight.


    This man is the short and shrewd man accompanied by Simon Qian. But in public, the man looked obscene, but at this time, he had a completely different temperament, and his whole body exuded a cold breath.


    Only those who regard killing as a career and deal with blood and death for a long time can have this unique dangerous smell.


    Qin Wushuang was not surprised. Based on his observation of Ximen Qian, he was one of those narrow-minded people. However, he didn''t expect that Ximen Qian was brave enough to commit a crime against the wind after the messenger of Zhenwu Holy Land warned him.


    As soon as he dodged, Qin Wushuang had come to his three bedroom area.


    As long as the man is close, Qin Wushuang will never mind killing him on the spot when there is a sign of danger.


    The man searched for a moment and was close to the foothold of the Qin family. To Qin Wushuang''s surprise, the killer stopped when he approached his sister''s room.


    Qin Wushuang''s heart moved and thought, is this person''s goal actually his sister Qin Xiu?


    Considering the relationship between Xi Ming and his sister, it is reasonable for Ximen to deal with his sister. Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang walked briskly, the rabbit rose and the Swan fell, and had already left the door.


    The visitor was the cold-blooded eleven in the "Ximen thirteen Eagles". After catching the breath of Qin Xiu, he gently opened the window and was about to turn his body in. Suddenly, his shoulder tightened, like a big iron pliers clamping half of his arm.


    The surprise was not small. The left arm swung round and swept back, but the strength was not accelerated, but the left arm followed a hemp.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the shoulders on both sides were pressed at the same time, as if they were covered with an iron hoop. In fact, he let him spit three times, but it was like an ant trying to shake a big tree.


    Cold blooded eleven has killed countless people since its debut. After joining the Ximen valve, he was promoted to a gold medal hitter and rarely missed the mission.


    With his skill of six sections of Zhenwu territory, he can run wild in Luojiang county.


    This time I dealt with a poor family. I thought it was easy to get, but I never considered losing.


    But when his arms fell into each other''s hands, he realized that it was bad. As a killer, his vigilance is very high and he has a 12 point spirit. Under such circumstances, what does it mean to be unconsciously touched behind?


    It means that the strength of the opponent can at least stabilize his head.


    Those who can approach him quietly need at least the strength of section 7 of Zhenwu territory.


    In addition to daxiheng of Daxi family, who else has such strength in Luojiang county?


    Is daxiheng here? The cold-blooded thirteen turned quickly, but they didn''t dare to turn back. He was afraid that if he looked back and saw each other''s face clearly, he would be killed.


    Qin Wushuang shot like electricity and instantly sealed the big acupoints of cold-blooded 11.


    Qin Wushuang was relieved when cold-blooded eleven fell in response. He was also worried that he was a man of two generations. His acupoint pointing technique didn''t work.


    Now it seems that the technique of acupoint pointing is still of great use.


    Carrying the cold-blooded eleven, Qin Wushuang quietly entered his room without disturbing his father and sister.


    He threw cold-blooded eleven on the ground and said faintly, "Simon thousand sent you?"


    When the cold-blooded eleven saw Qin''s unparalleled face, his mouth was so open that he could almost fill a fist. His face was incredible, as if he saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    "You... Are you human?" Cold blood 11, cold sweat on his forehead.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t know how many people had asked this question in his previous life.


    "Am I asking you now, or are you asking me?"


    Cold blooded eleven, with a dead face, murmured, "kill me."


    "Kill you?" Qin Wushuang snorted, "it''s easier to kill you than a dog. Since you want to die, I''ll do it. "


    Pinch your palm into a knife, and the palm wind sweeps away at cold-blooded eleven''s neck.


    Click!


    The crisp crack sound and the cold-blooded 11 stuffy hum didn''t make a sound, so he died.


    Qin Wushuang has no compassion at all. He also knows that this killer is very tough. If he is determined and does not cooperate, he can''t cross examine anything. I''m in a hurry. They have at least 100 ways to commit suicide.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Simon Qian must have sent it.


    Qin Wushuang slipped out of the door like a swimming fish. When he came to his father''s window, he whispered, "father, I''ll go out."


    Qin Wushuang studied in Wutong academy and is no stranger to the map of Luojiang county city. It''s almost effortless to find the rich Xu family.


    With Qin Wushuang''s current skill, Xu''s level of defense can''t form any threat at all, which is not much different from the wooden pile.


    Even with a man in his hand, he easily escaped layers of sentry posts.


    Xu Sanli was carefully asking for instructions in front of Ximen Qian.


    "Patriarch Xu, no wind, no waves. The Qin family of the cold gate challenges you Xu family this time. What is the card in your hand? Can you investigate it clearly? "


    This question has really bothered Xu''s family in recent days, and Xu Sanli doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "Back to the Ximen childe, the Donglin family has been single handed for nearly three generations, and there are few people. To say the cards, the Qin family was a rich family more than a hundred years ago. There must be some martial codes inherited by the family? In addition, I really can''t think of any cards they can have. "


    Ximen Qian thought carefully and warned, "it doesn''t work if your ancestors are too rich. That''s how the family inheritance is. If several generations decline, there will be a fault in the cultivation of the family martial code, which will greatly reduce its power. How much information can a rich family more than a hundred years ago have now? Have you ever thought that the poor Qin family had some other adventures? "


    "Other adventures?" Xu Sanli was stunned for a moment, but shook his head and sighed, "little Luojiang County, I really can''t think of any special adventure. If there is any adventure in such a small world, I''m afraid it has been widely spread. But... "


    Xu Sanli turned his head and said thoughtfully, "the Qin family had a duel with the young son of the famous family Zhang four years ago. Fortunately, he seemed to have completely changed after he survived. Young master Ximen thought, "is there something fishy here?"


    "What was the talent of the Qin family?"


    "Talent is mediocre. It''s hard-working. It''s only Chinese talent at most."


    "That''s amazing! If the poor Qin family has nothing to rely on, how dare you challenge the rich Xu family? "


    "Young master Ximen, will there be a pen of Zhenwu holy land behind this matter?"


    Simon waved his hand and flatly rejected: "since ancient times, Zhenwu holy land has never directly interfered with the family''s argument."


    "Please don''t worry, young master Ximen. As long as I, Xu, are ready and don''t underestimate the enemy, I will never let the poor Qin find anything cheap..."


    The voice was still fading, and suddenly a dry smile came from outside the door.


    The laughter obviously had a special voice treatment, and it sounded more strange and gloomy in the dark.


    "Ximen Qian, it''s not easy for you to operate Ximen valve. Be careful that your foundation for hundreds of years will be destroyed! Here is your servant. I brought it back for you. "


    Bang!


    A sharp wind came through the door and hit the west gate. A huge thing suddenly came to our eyes. Before reaching the front door, it suddenly fell vertically and fell at the foot of Ximen Qian.


    When he looked closely, Simon Qianyi''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes, his mouth almost closed, and a look of panic flashed across his face, as if he had suddenly been bitten by the world''s most poisonous snake, and his face muscles were bouncing uncontrollably.


    "Is that him?" Xu Sanli also took a backward breath of air conditioning. He naturally recognized this man. He was Simon Qian''s personal follower and an expert in Simon''s thirteen eagles.


    I still saw this man at ten in the evening. How could I turn back and be sent back as a cold body?


    Xu Sanli''s throat seemed to be pinched. He wanted to say something comforting, but he couldn''t open his mouth anyway. He looked at Ximen Qian in fear.


    "Eleven!" Simon''s thousand iron fists were almost crushed and muttered to himself with a ferocious face, "who did this? Who did it? "


    "Do you want to chase?" Xu Sanli reacted.


    Ximen Qianyi''s eyes were full of blood and shouted, "chase? With your strength, catch up and die? "


    Xu Sanli shivered. Although he was scolded, he didn''t even dare to fart, and obediently shrank aside. At this juncture, don''t be burned by Simon Qian''s anger.


    "Xu Sanli, the strong man in Luojiang County, who is the first?" For a long time, Simon Qian''s mood gradually calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    "Should be the head of the Daxi family - daxiheng." Xu Sanli flashed a different color on his face, "is it the poisonous hand of daxiheng?"


    "Dahiheng? He doesn''t have the guts! Moreover, 11 is also the quasi sixth section of Zhenwu territory, and is good at lurking. It will never be so easy to be killed. Kill the eleven, you must be a stronger one! It should have the strength of the eighth section of Zhenwu territory! "


    Zhenwu section 8?


    Xu Sanli just felt his head buzzing. What''s that concept? If you remember correctly, a strong man in the eighth section of Zhenwu territory is a leader of the big valve family!


    To set up a big valve, the basic requirement for experts is the eighth section of Zhenwu territory! How could such a powerful opponent appear in little Luojiang county? The most important thing is, how did he appear in his rich family Xu? Sensitive as a fox, Xu Sanli immediately smelled a trace of uneasiness. An unprecedented crisis suddenly hit my heart, like a river breaking dike out of control! However, time will not stop because of his anxiety. After ten days of fierce competition, the struggle between poor families and distinguished families has ended, and the finale of the great drama, the battle for rich families, is also on the line and imminent. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 52

    (PS: the battle for the rich is starting. Let''s cheer for the poor Qin family. Hei hei, if you are satisfied, continue to vote for it.)


    Qin Wushuang killed cold-blooded 11 and threw the body back to Ximen Qian, knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger, which has a great deterrent to Ximen Qian.


    Simon is suspicious, but he doesn''t know who killed "cold-blooded 11" by.


    Even though no one in the Qin family of the cold door can kill the "cold-blooded 11", there is no doubt that the person who killed the "cold-blooded 11" must have a lot to do with the Qin family of the cold door.


    Simon Qian is proud, but he knows how to judge the situation. He asked himself that his strength was a little higher than cold-blooded 11. Although it was a little higher, it was only a little. He was not sure that he could kill "cold-blooded 11".


    From such a calculation, the enemy''s strength is not lower than his Ximen thousand.


    Out of this consideration, Ximen Qian realized that Luojiang county was not as simple as he thought. It was also necessary to re understand the Qin family.


    Xu Sanli fell into a kind of inexplicable anxiety. These days, he repeatedly came to Ximen Qian for advice, but Ximen Qian refused to see him.


    This makes Xu Sanli''s sense of crisis continue to increase.


    Ten days passed in a flash. In these ten days, the struggle between poor families and distinguished families was ended. A few happy, a few sad. Some failed, others succeeded.


    The position of the humble family vacated by the Qin family was contested by the Gu family, the Wen family and the Niu family in Donglin town. The three families fought in a series of battles, and finally the Gu family won without suspense.


    Behind the ancient home is the support of the rich Xu family!


    The other seat of the humble family is the internal competition between the two old enemies of Jiudu town. Finally, the blue family of Jiudu town overturned the Li family as a civilian and won the seat of the humble family.


    Originally, we were all looking forward to the struggle of distinguished families. Because of the emergence of poor families, the attraction was greatly reduced. Finally, the Zhou family, known as "the first poor family", defeated the Xia family who originally lived in the prestigious family, successfully won the position and was promoted to the prestigious family from then on.


    In this way, three of the four noble seats challenged by the "family theory" in Luojiang county have been produced, and the resulting seats have been won by new forces. Apart from the Qin family''s move to a powerful family, all the other two forces that originally defended their position were defeated!


    Luojiang square, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, is packed with people.


    Everyone''s heartstrings are tight; Breathing is much faster than usual.


    The battle for the giants, which everyone is looking forward to, is finally going to start today!


    Ten days of waiting, ten days of expectation, finally ushered in this exciting moment.


    Younger people can hardly wait. This once-in-a-20-year event, the final battle, has been dramatic enough for a poor family to challenge the rich Xu family.


    Even when the host came on stage, everyone was not so welcome. I just hope he will step down quickly and give the stage to the real protagonist - the two sides competing for power!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can feel how unpopular I am from your eyes and breath. The battle of giants that we all look forward to is about to start! Please welcome the belligerents! "


    The host also made a long story short. The loud voice announced that both sides came to power.


    There is no surprise that the candidates for the Qin family are Qin Lianshan and his son. Qin sleeve was under the stage, excited and nervous, and his hands were wringing constantly.


    Xu''s intention was to expand his prestige. He called all the men of the family and made a grand appearance. The uniform combat dress, the uniform and orderly pace and the grandeur of the pomp make everyone who watches the battle bright in front of them.


    Sincerely praised: "tut Tut, the rich Xu family is indeed extraordinary."


    "Look at the huge pomp of others. I''m afraid only the rich and noble have it. Look at the Qin family again. Can you do it? "


    "OK, don''t you know right away?"


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Qin Wushuang heard it all, but it came in from the left ear and out from the right ear. His current mood is surprisingly calm, like an ancient well, without any waves.


    In the future of the war, maintaining a good psychological state is the most basic martial artist quality of Qin Wushuang''s previous life.


    Qin Lianshan was worried when he saw Xu''s extravagance. He caught a glimpse of his son''s plain face, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Lianshan was ashamed to see his son so calm. The more I live, the more I regress. On the contrary, my psychological quality is not as good as my son.


    Both sides, one left and one right, take their places.


    In this way, the sense of drop is obvious. On the left is the rich Xu family. Xu Sanli sits in the middle of the front row. The two elders live on both sides, and then several younger brothers guard around. At the back are three rows of family children, layer by layer.


    Looking at the Qin family, the father and son are alone, which makes people feel sad at a glance.


    Before the war, just looking at this situation, it makes people feel that this giants challenge is a little absurd?


    There is a great difference in strength and pomp.


    The host didn''t say anything. He smiled and said, "before the war, there were some old tunes that should be said. Family theory, life and death. On the martial arts stage, regardless of means, regardless of life and death. Unless one side takes the initiative to admit defeat, the battle must be divided! Life and death, each have his destiny! "


    Neither Xu nor Qin took part in the family discussion for the first time. They naturally understand these basic rules¡° Belligerents, do you have anything else to say? The rich Xu family said first. " Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes focused on the face of Xu Sanli, the patriarch of the Xu family. Xu Sanli stood up calmly, with deep and cruel eyes, staring at Qin''s father and son without concealment¡° In a word, I will punish those who violate Xu''s majesty! A poor family, we Xu will let tens of thousands of people present know what is called a joke! " The host looked at Qin''s side and obviously wanted to see what they had to say. Qin Wushuang tilted his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "if some people think that big pomp can be scary, they should bring all the cats and dogs in the family. Xu Sanli, the humble seat of the Qin family is capital, which has been given to you! Now, it''s time to take it back with interest! " With that, Qin Wushuang suddenly bounced up from his chair. The whole person stood on the stage like a bow pulled into a full moon. His face was full of arrogance. He said sonorously: "after this war, there was no Xu''s name in the aristocratic circle of Luojiang County!" If you don''t make a sound, you''ll be a blockbuster! When Qin Wushuang said this, his true Qi echoed and rushed into the sky, stabbing everyone''s eardrums. This voice seems ordinary, but it actually implies the supreme skill "lion roar" in the previous life. It is soul stirring and has a very powerful deterrent. Qin Wushuang is not showing off his force, but this stage. He can''t help being more implicit. The moment of outbreak has finally arrived! Most importantly, Xu seems to have a great momentum, but Qin Wushuang, who has eyes like fire, sees the truth behind the pomp. If Xu was not already worried and afraid, why should he put on such a boring show? The enemy''s psychology is no longer an unbreakable fortress. It happened that his roar took advantage of the weakness to attack the heart and achieve the goal of subduing the soldiers without fighting. Sure enough, Xu Sanli''s eyes flashed, and behind the heavy killing, the clouds of doubt revived. The two elders beside him were so angry that their hands trembled slightly. Under the stage, stunned by this roar, it took a long time to send out a roaring echo, and applause rang out continuously. For nothing else, just for the pride of life and death, it is enough to be admired. You know, although there are many nobles in Luojiang County, they dare to be so heroic in front of rich families. Ask themselves, they can''t even think about it! In Xu''s array, a strong man with rude appearance and strong muscles jumped out and shouted, "Qin family son, talk big and let your fifth master destroy your prestige first!" In the first battle, Xu did not ask for security, and did not send any of the three strongest men. But according to the original plan, Xu wugen took the lead. Human butcher! As soon as Xu wugen came on the stage, Qin Wushuang and Qin Lianshan flashed a figure in the intelligence at the same time. This man is cruel and cruel. It''s a famous butcher in Luojiang county. It''s the third section of Zhenwu territory. The force is fierce all the way. To be exact, Xu wugen is not just fierce, but blindly relies on brute force. Compared with all kinds of martial arts, Xu wugen prefers to kill with brute force. He feels that only by killing with brute force can he experience the most primitive pleasure. Qin Lianshan saw Xu wugen and was ready to move. He whispered, "I''ll come in the first game!" It has to be said that in the past three years, Qin Wushuang''s decision to let his father practice the Yi Jin Jing was a very wise decision. As soon as an expert Kung Fu moves, he knows whether he has it or not. Three years ago, Qin Lianshan didn''t have to go on stage at all. From the appearance of temperament, we can conclude that he is by no means the opponent of the third section of Zhenwu territory. At this time, he came to the stage slowly. There was no fancy body method or superfluous affectation. He just went to that station and had his own bearing. The first thought is not that this person is not Xu wugen''s opponent at all, but that this person is Xu wugen''s strong enemy! When Xu Sanli saw Qin Lianshan play, he was not surprised but happy. A happy look slipped from his face and looked at the two elders from left to right. They saw happiness and confidence from each other''s eyes! Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 53

    Sure enough, Qin Lianshan came out!


    Xu Sanli put down the big stone hanging in his heart.


    If it was Qin Lianshan, it wouldn''t be a worry. Even if Qin Lianshan has hidden his strength in recent years, at his age of nearly half a hundred, it is impossible to make reborn progress.


    They were worried that Qin Wushuang, a mysterious martial boy, would have an evil adventure. Since Qin Lianshan takes the lead, the five will win the first battle!


    Winning the first battle is basically equal to locking the victory for Xu.


    The noble circle of Luojiang county knows the section of Zhenwu territory in Qinlian mountain. Even if there is a breakthrough in three or four years, can we fail to upgrade several levels?


    "Qin Lianshan, under the fist of your fifth master, there will be another enemy for you today!"


    With that, the tiger roared and clenched his fists. The two elephant legs kicked a few steps towards the implicated mountain.


    Cross your fists and beat when you look down.


    Although Xu wugen is reckless, his steps are very precise when he punches. It has great momentum and power, but because the action is simple and practical, the relative flaw is very small.


    The fist beat down. The move was not old enough. Suddenly, the fist front turned, swung left and right, and two flowers bloomed, and attacked both sides of Qin Lianshan''s chest.


    These three fists seem rude, but they have a famous name, called "Feng nods". They click three times and hold them very accurately. They all come to the key.


    It can be seen that these five roots are indeed the martial arts trained from the killing pile. When they are shot, they are portable and awe inspiring.


    Qin Lianshan had no experience in fighting with the strong at this level before. It was false to say that he was not nervous at all.


    But nervous, that''s also a moment.


    On the martial arts stage, fight for life and death, judge life and death in an instant, and decide the victory and defeat. There is no time for him to be distracted and think more.


    Seeing that Xu wugen was just fierce, he had seen the doorway. There is a faint sound of gold and stone in the strong wind. It is worthy of being the strong one in the third section of Zhenwu territory.


    In his early years, Qin Lianshan had average force, but his intelligence was not trivial. We have a strategy against the enemy by avoiding three times.


    On the challenge arena, Xu wugen roared repeatedly, and his fists were like raindrops. He couldn''t help attacking Qin Lianshan. He saw that it was cheap. Qin Lianshan might not be strong enough to resist his fist.


    When a warrior fights, he will eat all over the sky.


    Since your internal strength is poor, you should naturally focus on the weak points. Xu wugen is reckless, but he doesn''t know how to use his head. He was determined to kill Qin Lianshan and thought that he would not only win, but also have to show prestige and the aura of a powerful family.


    How can we achieve the desired effect?


    Xu wugen, nicknamed "human butcher", naturally has his theory - that is, tear Qin Lianshan apart with his bare hands and separate all parts of his body!


    Only this way of death can relieve Qi and better deter other curfews who try to offend the dignified Xu family!


    Holding this idea, Xu wugen''s move became more and more urgent. The whole person is like a wild mad cow, arching in the field. The power is frightening.


    Qin Lianshan still didn''t take a move and kept dodging by his body method.


    As a result, the audience who watched the war off the stage were not happy.


    "What the hell. The big challenge is not an attack and defense drill. Why don''t you fight back? If you don''t fight back, you will lose the battle. "


    "Hey, I''m just a poor man. I''m afraid of dim sum just now. You have to be patient. Three battles. Isn''t that just the beginning? "


    "The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway. You like to watch the warm bang, go to the street to see the tricks, that wonderful and fancy. If you have a little eyesight, you should see that the patriarch of the Qin family''s body method is very exquisite. If you guess correctly, this should be his tactics. "


    "Tactics? What bird tactics? Running away is a tactic? That brother is a tactical genius. "


    "Well, you are really a tactical genius. The waste talent who runs away every day is called genius for short?"


    "Get out! You are jealous. "


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage, but the reactions of both sides on the stage were different. Qin Wushuang saw that his father only dodged and did not parry, so he knew that there was no suspense that his father would win the war.


    He knew his father''s strength and was absolutely capable of resisting Xu wugen''s domineering moves. His father didn''t do that. Obviously, he was looking for opportunities to use Xu wugen''s arrogant psychology to constantly nourish his arrogance, and then wait for the opportunity to win the war at one fell swoop.


    Xu Sanli didn''t pay much attention to the battle on the stage. On the contrary, his eyes seemed to be free. In fact, he didn''t leave Qin Wushuang ten meters around all the time.


    In other words, he has been secretly following Qin Wushuang''s reaction.


    A rich clan leader secretly followed the reaction of a young martial boy. Xu Sanli also knew that it was humiliating, so when he paid attention, he couldn''t help being cautious, just like having an affair.


    Qin Wushuang, a martial arts master, knows how sensitive he is. Don''t say that his eyes are focused on him. Even if Xu Sanli moves his ears, he can still catch it so close.


    This is not only the essential difference between him and Xu Sanli, but also the difference between high and low.


    Xu Sanli needs to observe secretly to get information, but he knows Xu Sanli''s every move without effort. Finally, Qin Wushuang really couldn''t stand Xu Sanli''s "attentive eyes". He turned his head, mocked at the corners of his mouth, and said leisurely, "clan leader Xu, it seems that there are no flowers on my face? If you want to see the night, you can see it secretly. If others see it, you don''t feel ashamed. I still feel blushed. " Xu Sanli was embarrassed and sophisticated: "ghost, who saw you?"¡° Didn''t you see it? Look at the martial arts competition. Your fifth master is going to lose. "¡° Fart, how can five... "Xu Sanli''s mouth stopped before he blurted out the word" lose ". On the court, Xu wugen punched, but Qin Lianshan didn''t avoid this time! He made a move. Qin Lianshan lifted his right arm and saw it clearly. He pointed into a fist and accurately met Xu wugen''s fist. Xu wugen''s mouth flashed a grim smile. He felt that Qin Lianshan could not hold his breath at last. When the opportunity came, his hands almost couldn''t help tearing Qin Lianshan apart! All over the sky, boxing shadows are flying. But only one punch is the most real and fatal. Bang! With a muffled sound, two fists that had never intersected met on a narrow road at this moment. The fist is powerful and powerful. Xu wugen''s smile on the corners of his mouth had not yet converged. The next moment, the muscles of his face suddenly trembled violently, and the expression of pain immediately spread. Fang Buddha was suddenly bitten by a poisonous snake and twisted to the extreme. The sleeves on Xu Wu''s whole arm suddenly rolled back and split inch by inch. A thick arm with veins burst open, suddenly full of holes and blood... Qin Lianshan looked gloomy and gained momentum with one move. Instead of stopping, he stepped up and bullied close with lightning speed. Like a ghost approaching, he clamped his hands on Xu''s five heads and urged with strength. The sound was so clear that five skulls were broken, and the whole head was squeezed into strips and severely deformed. His eyes always burst out like a dead fish. Obviously, he didn''t understand when he died. How could Qin Lianshan''s fist directly invade his artery and break the blood on his arm? As the mountain tilted and the tide retreated, so many five roots fell down. There was a roar of applause under the stage, which immediately made the whole Luojiang square boil! Battle for rich and powerful families - in the first game, the poor Qin family won! Xu Sanli almost didn''t fall off his chair. Like most spectators, he hasn''t had time to digest the facts in front of him. He didn''t start in a trance until the cheers from the audience and the host came to the stage to announce that Qin family had won the first game. Glancing at Qin Wushuang with an oblique eye, he still had a wise bead in his hand and a confident look. Xu Sanli felt a chill on his back. It seems that the poor Qin family and his son are waving hoes and digging a tomb for his rich Xu family that will never be reborn! If Xu Sanli was only vaguely worried after cold-blooded 11''s body was returned, what he felt at the moment was complete fear! The winner''s posture is always fascinating. Qin Wushuang smiled calmly and walked into the entrance. Lang said, "who will lead the next game?" Who will die? Who will die? After winning the first battle, Qin''s status soared in the eyes of the world. The audience cheered, and nine times out of ten they were cheering for the poor Qin family. It is too awesome to have a poor family and to win all that. It will give infinite courage and faith to those poor families and even civilian families present. Through the Qin family, everyone gives a strong self hint that it is not out of reach to defeat the strong with the weak! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 54

    (it''s really busy today. The next chapter may be around 0 a.m. At least three and four tomorrow, can you?)


    Xu''s careless move can be said to be totally passive. They had watched Qin Lianshan play and thought they would win the first game.


    But I didn''t think that I not only lost the first game, but also lost my life.


    At this time, they didn''t want to be sad about Xu wugen''s death. In the second inning, people are already waiting on it. Don''t say avoid but don''t fight. Even if you dally and play later, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop the thunder like boos of the whole audience.


    Xu Sanli''s face was livid and his heart was filled with hatred. Looking at the whole boiling square, he couldn''t understand when Qin''s popularity was so high? And when was Xu so unpopular that everyone shouted and fell into the well?


    But he didn''t think about how many wronged souls there were under Xu wugen''s nickname "human butcher"!


    "The second inning, I''ll do it myself!" Xu Sanli looked at Qin Wushuang on the stage, although fighting with a martial boy would make his patriarch lose his face.


    But in this situation, Xu can''t afford to lose.


    Five wars and three victories system. If they lose the Second World War, they will face the cliffs directly, a situation of life and death.


    Xu, who has always acted steadily, will never allow this situation to happen.


    "Sanli, World War II, you can''t go." The one eyed elder stared at his only eye, which was full of hatred and anger. He looked at Qin Wushuang from a distance and said in a low voice, "you are the head of a family. You can''t win this war. Xu can afford to lose World War II, but you can''t afford to lose. "


    Xu Sanli was stunned and immediately understood what was happening.


    Yes, Xu lost the second game. At least there is hope for a turnaround in the next game; However, as the leader of his family, if he loses the Second World War, Xu''s morale will fall to the end. Then the enemy can cheer up and take the opportunity to win the third game and pick up Xu in three innings.


    As a patriarch, he must shoulder the most difficult and important war, that is, the third war. Win, the game continues, lose, Xu''s position is handed over!


    The third battle is the most crucial battle of Tianwang mountain.


    "Uncle Kai, what about the second world war?" Xu Sanli still has some doubts.


    "I came to the Second World War. I planned to fight the Second World War. It''s a pity that we didn''t expect Qin''s father and son to go to battle one after another. In the Second World War, there was no one to fight continuously, only one-on-one. "


    According to the rules, if one of the belligerents has fought one battle and wants to fight the second, he must fight two with one enemy; If you want to play three games in a row, you will be one against three in the third game. And so on.


    However, on the Qin side, Qin Lianshan came out in the first battle. The second war was a one-on-one battle between Qin wugemini and his father.


    "Opening the elder to play the second game is the most reasonable choice." Xu''s remaining elder Yue said, "the key is the third game. Whoever Qin''s father and son go to war is the second time, and one must be the enemy of two. Therefore, even if we lose the first game, as long as there is good play behind, the wheel battle can also kill their father and son. "


    Xu Sanli nodded again and again. Elder Yue''s words won his heart.


    "Uncle Kai, uncle Yue, let''s set a criterion for the next battle. We should not only win, but also consume our opponents greatly. The more energy and Qi they consume, the better we will fight the next battle."


    Xu''s face has been spared now. Even if it is human sea tactics and wheel tactics, he only wants to suppress Qin''s Challenger.


    To put it bluntly, it is relying on more people and bullying fewer people.


    Xu murmured for so long that he refused to take the stage. The audience was not happy. They booed and coaxed everywhere. They all urged Xu to send someone to the stage quickly.


    Xu, a powerful and powerful family, can''t be so lazy in the face of the challenge of a poor family?


    With one eye open, the elder took his robe, tied it neatly, and jumped onto the stage with a clear roar.


    Old and young, they all stand like yuanyan Yuezhi and stare at their opponents. A young man with white hair and dying, it seems that the gap is not generally large.


    But what makes people laugh and laugh is that they are old, with a face of bitter hatred and no demeanor; What is less is that the clouds are light and the wind is light. It seems that it is just an old friend meeting. There is no sense of gnashing teeth and trying to fight for life and death from his expression.


    "Boy, don''t you dare to show martial arts on the stage?" Uncle Kai opened his mouth angrily, "pity you. It''s not easy for me to give birth to you. Why bother to send my life here?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly and replied: "I just want to ask you, a lot of age, but also humiliated and died on the stage. Are all your young people of Xu family dead?"


    The remark was so hearty that it went straight to the stage. When Xu''s young children heard this, they were all angry and gnashing their teeth. They wanted to go on stage and devour Qin Wushuang alive.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me see if there is really an evil spirit in your Qin family. Little Wutong, how dare you go on stage!"


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand and said faintly, "I think you''re old. Why don''t you let you do three moves first?"


    Although Qin Wushuang knows what respecting the old and loving the young is, they are immortal enemies on the martial arts stage. Naturally, he won''t really have any idea of respecting the old. The meaning of saying this is to deliberately provoke Xu and hit Xu in the face in order to enhance the popularity of Qin. In Qin Wushuang''s view, the rise of the Qin family is an inevitable trend, and this martial arts stage is the best stage to build momentum. Every word and deed on the stage is the best time to build momentum for the Qin family¡° What a crazy boy... "Elder Kai lived 80 or 90 years after all. What scene have you never seen? Naturally, I knew this was the way to excite the general. Then I hit the snake with the stick and shouted, "I''m incompetent if I don''t let you lie down in my three moves." The old man was also a bachelor. He was rude. He stepped over directly, turned his palm into a knife, and cut Qin Wushuang''s neck. Qin Wushuang''s calm smile still didn''t abate. He put up a finger, shook it gently, and said with a smile: "there are too many three moves." While talking, his body flashed like a ghost, and he had gone around to the side. Elder Kai paused and hurriedly turned to his side, but Qin Wushuang sneered: "one move, I only need one move, and I promise to send you back to the West." All the audience held their breath. Although it was only an attack and a defense just now, it was a meeting. The momentum of attack was Ling fierce, the body method of avoidance was superb, and the experts had seen the way. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s every move was so natural and unrestrained that he could really avoid the Ling lie blow of the four strong men in Zhenwu territory, his heart trembled violently. Earlier, some of them had heard of Qin Wushuang''s second kill of Zhang Yao. But Zhang Yao, after all, is only the Ninth Section of the Liwu realm, and many gossip people have different versions. Some people say that Qin Wushuang''s second killing of Zhang Yao is the result of Da Xi Ming''s secret help. Until now, all doubts, all curiosity, all suspicions, dissipated after this round! On this stage, no one can help him cheat. Little Wutong, he really fought with the fourth section of Zhenwu territory, and he can really carry it! The Ninth Section of the second killing force Wujing, if it''s just a miracle; So, it''s almost a legend that the little Wutong fights against the four sections of Zhenwu territory! However, this legend, at this moment, is actually staged under everyone''s eyes! The Ninth Section of Liwu territory and the fourth section of Zhenwu territory. Many people are thinking about the gap between the two. The more you calculate, the more frightened you are, the more you think about it, the more your hair stands upright. Especially those martial boys who had friction with Qin Wushuang were even more frightened and bloodless. Most of Wu Tong''s parents asked their children about their friendship with Qin Wushuang in Wu Tong hospital! The parents who learned that they had a festival with Qin Wushuang immediately scolded and scolded; I was disappointed to learn that there was no intersection with Qin Wushuang. Fortunately, I didn''t offend the Qin family. A few parents, knowing that their son has some friendship with Qin Wushuang, such as Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong, are overjoyed and happy. The most ugly face is naturally Zhang maorui, the head of the prestigious Zhang family. He didn''t know how evil the Qin family was until now. In other words, his two sons died unjustly. They were Xu''s cannon fodder to replace the dead ghost! Xu Sanli''s face was livid, his lips were tight, and his heart was in a mess. Looking at Qin Wushuang in the field, his heart was desolate. He realized that, from beginning to end, plotting the property of the Qin family may be a mistake at all. It can''t be wrong again. If Xu hadn''t plotted against Qin, Qin would not have chosen Xu even if he wanted to challenge the rich. After all, among the three giants in Luojiang County, Qian''s family is based on business, and the force is relatively weak. It is the easiest bone for the three giants. Moreover, the Qin family once said that Xu''s position as a rich family would be changed if he planned to build Qin''s foundation! Everything, everything, is that he allows someone to bind himself! On the stage, the third move can be finished. The smile on Qin Wushuang''s face suddenly closed, and his tone said: "three moves have passed, take my move!" When the voice fell, the real Qi of the scorching sun suddenly urged him, and his whole body momentum was like a tidal wave. A warm breath overflowed from each pore of his whole body. The whole person seemed to be ignited in an instant, and a single spark suddenly became a prairie fire, bright and in a mess! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 55

    (the climax is coming. I have two small wishes for this climax plot. First, I hope that from now on, the total recommended tickets can reach 10000 in the next 24 hours. Now it is more than 8000, and only more than 1000 votes are needed. I believe in the strength of the masses; Second, last week in the member week click list, only one or two can go to the home page, and the result has never been able to rush to the top. I hope this week, we can successfully rush into. If both wishes can be achieved, I will repay my dear readers in four chapters today! In addition, so far, there are not many VIP readers in this book, which makes Li Tian a little worried. Dear VIP book friends, can you open your account, do not need more, give a reward of 100 starting coins to fill the facade, can you? This is only a request, not mandatory. Please do what you can.)


    He is stronger than me and rushes into the scorching sun. He is more horizontal than me and takes the moon into the river.


    Under the constant urging of Qin Wushuang, the real Qi of the scorching sun is rising, expanding and raging heartily, as if it was going to burn any land around the body into scorched earth.


    Qin Wushuang himself was covered with a faint blush and bright brilliance, which made him look like a phoenix reborn from nirvana.


    Noble, mysterious, unpredictable!


    Qin Wushuang raised a finger again, and his voice sounded solemnly: "one move, I said, only one move, you have to go down, forgive you not to die, if you can''t take it, you can only blame you for your poor learning!"


    The elder opened his mouth and thought that the boy didn''t know where to learn a body method, but he was playing tricks here. Take him, so what?


    Even if this boy started to practice Kung Fu from his mother''s womb, can he really surpass his Zhenwu realm by four sections?


    Elder Kai has never seen anyone in his life? A 16-year-old martial boy doesn''t believe it when he says that his strength exceeds his Zhenwu realm by four sections.


    This is completely beyond his cognitive range and illogical.


    However, things are changeable. Sometimes, if you can''t understand it, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen. It''s like this moment¡ª¡ª


    Qin Wushuang''s figure suddenly moved, like a hungry tiger coming down the mountain, and the carrier came in a bloody storm.


    This time, there was no strange body method or fancy additional movements.


    Qin Wushuang took one palm and launched it smoothly. The movement was so plain and the handle was so simple.


    But¡ª¡ª


    When the palm power is swallowed and vomited, it is like a thousand mile dike. One moment it is still calm, but the next moment, it suddenly collapses all over the line.


    With a tidal palm power and a thrilling heat, he covered his head.


    In the heat of the sky, uncle Kai only felt that he had a long beard, a beard, and his hair was instantly scorched. Yes, his throat was dry, and his skin seemed to be on a grill. It was unspeakable.


    Only Qin Wushuang''s bones burst slightly, like fried beans, and his palm power was surging, which had been printed in front of elder Kai.


    It''s not good!


    When elder Kai realized this, it was already a little late.


    If you want to parry, you just feel that this palm is very ethereal, and you don''t know it''s attacking that vital part; He tried to dodge, but the heat covered the sky, which had completely blocked his way.


    Moreover, Qin Wushuang''s attack has taken the lead. When he reacted, he turned back and dodged, which was a beat slower in time. Hiding again at this time is tantamount to suicide!


    The breath of death has been clearly felt.


    Elder Kai no longer cares about any dignity and face. He staggered his hands and tried his best to give a palm. Put your hands together and try to resist Qin''s unparalleled palm power!


    However, the gap in strength is fatal.


    When Qin Wushuang''s palm power is printed, it''s too late to repent. It''s like a lone sheep, trying to block the attack of wolves, helpless and desperate.


    Bang!


    Two palm forces that are not at the same level collide, and the void stagnates.


    Then, the elder Kai''s body suddenly flew upside down, like a kite with a broken line. He fell in a straight line and crashed down a platform of more than ten meters. His bones were already broken.


    Looking at Qin Wushuang again, he looked like Yuanzhen and Yuezhi. He looked as if he had no complacency at all. It seemed that defeating such an opponent could not arouse any pride at all.


    Qin Wushuang''s palm is determined to kill the enemy and establish prestige. Almost exhausted what he had learned all his life¡¶ "Yan Yang Zhen Jing" is a powerful internal skill, and "Nine Yang palm" is also a first-class vigorous move.


    The combination of the two is a perfect match.


    As soon as Qin Wushuang got started, he used the burning wasteland in eight Yang. Although he did not fully reveal the profound meaning, it was more than enough to kill four sections of Zhenwu territory, which could only be regarded as a small test.


    There was a dead silence under the stage.


    Almost everyone keeps the same shape and expression. With his mouth open, he looked surprised, suspicious and incredible.


    This scene, let alone in the small aristocratic circle of Luojiang County, has never been heard of. Even the well-informed envoys of Zhenwu holy land were stunned.


    Little Wutong, can you directly shock the strong elders in the fourth section of Zhenwu territory with the power of one palm?


    This scene has never happened even in the story of the storyteller.


    Unless all this is reversed, it is reasonable for the strong four sections of Zhenwu territory to shock the little Wutong to death!


    But what they thought was reasonable did not happen!


    What everyone thought was unreasonable, but it really happened.


    Xu was as old as a spring. Although his bones were broken, he insisted on his true Qi. His face was like gold paper. He trembled and stretched out his dry palm like bark to grasp Xu Sanli''s hand.


    "Uncle Kai." Xu Sanli had no master. He was frightened except fear. He had already cursed the Qin family to pieces.


    "Clan... Clan leader..." Uncle Kai was as angry as a hairspring. He struggled hard and wanted to talk. His throat was rumbling and out of breath.


    "Release... Give up... Preserve... Preserve the family..."


    "Open elder." Yue Changlao was so sad that he suddenly felt a sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit, "give up the family theory? That''s what you mean, preserving the family? "


    Without response, elder Kai was already out of breath.


    Xu Sanli clenched his fist and gave up his family''s theory? Just give up the rich seats? He was unwilling and shouted, "only death can give up."


    He occupies the position of patriarch and enjoys the feeling of being surrounded by people in front of and behind horses. Also used to the superior sense.


    He can''t give it up suddenly.


    At the thought of Qin''s taking over their position as a powerful family, his heart twitched like being bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Losing the position of a rich family will usher in a situation of nothing. He lost everything in an instant and became a civilian. From then on, everything of the aristocracy has nothing to do with Xu.


    All honor, all glory and all treatment will become a cloud in the blink of an eye.


    How did Xu Sanli accept this?


    Not only that, Xu has been a powerful family for so many years and has made countless enemies. He doesn''t know how many potential enemies there are. Once he loses power, these enemies will continue to emerge and fall into the well.


    They don''t have the courage to deal with rich families. They have too many ways to deal with civilian families.


    "In the third war, how about Yue Changlao going with me?" Xu Sanli finally relaxed.


    Fortunately, it''s almost noon and it''s time for lunch.


    The third war will be held in the afternoon. This gave Xu a chance to breathe.


    The half-time break came in time. Xu Sanli seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and rushed with his people.


    During this short break, he had to give up all his faces and go to the Ximen valve for help. At present, only Ximen valve can save Xu and turn the tide.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle for the rich and powerful did not disappoint people. It can even be said that it has far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Suspense, wonderful, dramatic, substantive content, there is no shortage. Even, it has a legend that has never happened before.


    A young martial boy shocked four sections of Zhenwu territory and became famous for decades!


    Although the game in the morning has ended, the people watching the game are still full of meaning and are unwilling to leave for a long time. Most people stay in their positions, communicate with the people around them and discuss the wonderful contents of this morning excitedly.


    "Xu Shi, it looks like it''s over!"


    "In the first three games of this family discussion, the Challenger won and the defender failed. It seems that this battle for giants is no exception! "


    "It''s hard to say. Qin''s father and son have already appeared. In the third game, no matter who they play, they will fight one against two. There are many experts who haven''t been there. "


    "Hey, hey, can''t you see that Xu has been beaten out of his wits and lost his fighting spirit in the first two wars? In my opinion, they may not have the courage to fight in the afternoon and abstain directly. "


    "Bullshit, family theory is related to the future of the family. How can you give up easily?"


    "Old seven, go and get something to eat. I''ll stay here and watch my seat."


    "OK! Brother, you should watch your seat. Our seat has such a good angle. If it is occupied by others, we won''t have to watch the game in the afternoon. "


    "Don''t worry. Don''t try to take our position even if you kill us!"


    The sound of discussion is mixed with various emotions such as surprise, envy, jealousy, regret and so on. These people seem to be more involved in the play than the parties.


    The Qin family returned to the inn with a low profile.


    Although Qin Lianshan is excited, the leader of the family can still suppress it after all; Qin Xiu is happy to bloom. He praises his father and his brother all the way.


    Qin Wushuang is very calm, let alone the game is not finally over. Even if the dust settles, it is only natural to see Qin win and win a seat in a rich family. The long march has just taken its first step.


    But his calmness, in the eyes of his father Qin Lianshan, was another mature and steady, which won the secret praise of Pro Linshan.


    Think of the decline of the family three or four years ago, almost broke down. In contrast, I feel that happiness at the moment is hard won.


    Thank God, my son has finally grown up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 56

    (successfully hit the click list last week, and today is guaranteed to be on the fourth watch. After lunch in the early morning, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    In the afternoon, it will be the most crucial battle in the battle for the rich and powerful. It will determine the victory and defeat of the battle, and it will also be the ultimate battle to decide who will lose the seat Hua of the rich and powerful.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t sleep at all. He just sat cross legged.


    A warrior''s intuition made him feel that the battle of giants could not end so simply.


    The wealthy Xu family has a wolf''s heart and wants to covet the basic property of their poor Qin family. It can be seen that they want them to easily give up their seats at present, which is not in line with Xu''s consistent style.


    Even if it is a dying struggle, there must be twists and turns.


    Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry. He is waiting for the rich Xu family to play cards. Standing in Qin''s current advantageous situation, he doesn''t need to take the initiative to pick things.


    The title of the rich Xu family only existed before the war in the afternoon. There is no need to take the initiative to push a decadent building that is about to collapse. It is a waste of time. Let it fall down in line with the general trend, which is the smart choice.


    Suddenly, Qin Wu''s eyelids moved, his eyes opened like eagles and falcons, and a burst of strange light flashed.


    Sure enough, it really came.


    Some have three people. Listen to the footsteps. Any of these three people has enough strength to compete with the Lord of the aristocratic family such as daxiheng.


    One of them is more like the cultivation is still above daxiheng.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised for a while, and then recovered his calm. Four words - Ximen big valve flashed in his mind.


    Small Luojiang County, it is impossible to have three strong people of this level at once. Considering that the other day, Ximen Qian must have secretly asked for help from the family and sent a new force!


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.


    "Qin''s father and son, come out and say a few words."


    A gloomy voice, condensed into a sound line with real Qi, penetrated the inn corridor and directly sent to the ears of Qin''s father and son.


    Just this hand condenses into a line, we can know the strength of the comer.


    Although the sound line hasn''t been completed at one go, it sounds intermittent, but if you can have this cultivation, it should be more than the seventh segment of Zhenwu territory.


    Come here, there is a strong man in the eighth section of Zhenwu territory?


    Qin Wushuang didn''t allow anyone to disturb his family. He walked out of the door and whispered outside his father''s door, "father, here you are, I''ll go."


    After feeling for a moment, Qin Wushuang felt that the three people who had arrived were waiting outside the yard. There was no threat in this area. Qin Wushuang walked out at ease.


    In the yard, three people, in the shape of three pillars, occupy three corners respectively. One of them, a tall man in black, stared at Qin Wushuang walking out.


    "Who is it?"


    Qin Wushuang glanced around and felt awe inspiring in his heart. The three of them have different temperaments, but they all have a familiar killing temperament.


    This temperament, Qin unparalleled in the cold-blooded 11 body, also had a taste. These three people, compared with cold-blooded 11, are better than others!


    One Zhenwu section 8, two Zhenwu section 7!


    Qin Wushuang quickly recognized the situation and thought that the Ximen valve was indeed full of talents. These three people alone can run amok in Luojiang county. Even if you enter the Daxi family, you can destroy all of them.


    "You don''t need to know who we are." The man in black slowly opened his mouth, and the voice of the Buddha came from the ghost under Jiuyou, which was extremely cold.


    "You just have to remember one thing. In the afternoon''s battle for the giants, the poor Qin family must take the initiative to abstain. "


    "Give me a reason." Qin Wushuang dared not neglect. In the eighth segment of Zhenwu territory, he asked himself that he could resist hard, but the other party came from three people, with two strong players in the seventh segment to help, so it would be difficult to fight this war.


    "If you don''t want to leave the poor Qin family after the family discussion, giving up is your only choice. If not, within ten days, the Qin family of Hanmen will disappear from the territory of Baiyue state. "


    The threatening words, from the mouth of the rich Xu family, Qin Wushuang can be seen as a joke; However, from the three people in front of him, he can''t help but weigh it carefully.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang pondering, the black robed old man said again: "I know that there must be some adventures on you little martial boy, otherwise you can''t defeat the four sections of Zhenwu territory. However, I want to remind you that it doesn''t mean anything. The fourth section of Zhenwu territory is just starting. Compared with the top-grade experts in Zhenwu, they are nothing. "


    Whether it is Zhenwu or Liwu, it is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Each product has three sections. Only after seven sections are qualified to be called top grade.


    There is no doubt that the three strong enemies in front of us are the best in Zhenwu.


    Therefore, the words of the black robed man are full of self-confidence, full of arrogance, arrogance and arrogance. In their opinion, they all deserve it.


    In Luojiang County, if the object of their threat was anyone else, even the Daxi family owner, I''m afraid that under the balance of weight, they could only swallow it.


    However, they met Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang, who has never compromised or bowed to power for two generations!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Wushuang slowly raised his head and looked around the three people with determination.


    "Do you understand?" The man in black yelled impatiently.


    "I understand..." Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled. In his smile, there was an evil spirit that young people absolutely didn''t have.


    Threat and intimidation are no different from the humiliation of killing his father and taking his wife for the great master of martial arts in previous generations.


    And these three people are so grandiose that they talk in front of him. What''s the difference between directly slapping in the face? The head can be broken, the blood can flow, but the face can''t be beaten.


    "It probably means that if the Qin family of my humble family doesn''t appreciate it and the big backer behind the Xu family, it will destroy my Qin family. Am I right?" Qin Wushuang sneered and asked.


    "Understand very accurately." The man in black hissed.


    "Although I thought it over, I decided not to abstain!"


    After saying this, Qin Wushuang suddenly urged them and stared at them proudly, all in a state of arrogance. There is a momentum of "although there are thousands of people, I will go".


    "One Zhenwu section 8, two Zhenwu sections 7. It deserves to be the running dog of Ximen valve. " Qin Wushuang sneered and pressed one hand on a stone bench beside him.


    The palm force secretly urged him. Suddenly, with a "click", a stone stool suddenly broke into pieces of stone debris, collapsed and broke all over the ground.


    "I''d like to see if you Ximen big valve killed my cold Qin family first, or I killed Ximen Qian first!" Qin Wushuang glanced at the three people mockingly, "I also have a sentence for you to consider. If one of my poor Qin family is injured, I will kill ten people of Ximen big valve as compensation; If two people are injured, I will kill the Ximen valve! Never die! "


    With that, the palm force sucked and vomited, and the true Qi rolled up the pile of stone chips. It was perfectly round and freely divided into three strong winds and hit the three people face to face.


    These three dark forces are very accurate and tricky.


    Like three dragons coming out of the cave, they have unparalleled momentum and imply the potential to handle the wind and cloud.


    Black robe was surprised. When he saw this potential way, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. How dare you hold it up? Quickly dodged.


    The two strong men in the seventh section of Zhenwu territory, whose cultivation is inferior to that of the black robe, naturally dare not be careless, retreat again and again, and complain incessantly.


    From the information, they also knew that Qin had a demon Wutong, but they didn''t expect the demon to be so appalling!


    Qin Wushuang only wanted to be powerful and did not intend to kill the enemy. After the attack, he suddenly let out a loud roar, which was like wind and thunder, like gold and stone impact, and instantly spread the sound through most of Luojiang county city.


    After the long roar, Qin Wushuang shouted, "I''ll put my words here. Xu Shi, even if you are the patron of Ximen valve, you can''t escape a defeat today! The rich Xu family no longer exists from today! Your Ximen big valve wants to take the lead. Even if this lawsuit goes to Zhenwu holy land, I will deal with it to the end! "


    Black robed people turn pale and secretly scold the Qin family for being cunning.


    Previously, Qin Wushuang gave a long roar, and he had faintly felt bad. Sure enough, Qin Wushuang''s voice was full. I''m afraid most of Luojiang county can hear it.


    The messengers of Zhenwu holy land are not deaf. Is there a reason why they are not introduced into their ears?


    Ximen''s big valve forces can threaten secretly, make Yin moves and use poison tricks, but all this must be based on one premise, that is, leaving aside the holy land of Zhenwu. Once it is known by Zhenwu holy land, even if it is stronger than Ximen valve, it will never dare to do it again!


    Qin Wushuang naturally knows the tricks inside. He conveys the profound meaning of "lion roar". His starting point is to frighten the Ximen big valve with the majesty of Zhenwu holy land.


    Ximen big valve wants to stand out from Xu, which can only be a conspiracy to bypass Zhenwu holy land.


    Once this conspiracy is exposed and becomes a conspiracy, it will be fruitless.


    Qin Wushuang''s voice is to make the plot nowhere to hide. It''s hard for the envoys of Zhenwu holy land not to hear him.


    The black robed man whispered and greeted his companions: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    (reading tips: the title of this chapter comes from Mencius''s "Gongsun Chou Shang", the original text is "shrink from it, although thousands of people I go". Ask yourself, justice is really in my hands. Even if the other party has thousands of troops, I will move forward bravely. The title of this Chapter means that as long as you hold the truth, even if there are thousands of troops and horses in front of you, Qin Wushuang will move forward


    ahref=http:www.; Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 57

    (PS: on the third watch today, brothers, continue to search for recommended tickets, ha ha. You can''t make it too ugly.)


    Back at the inn, my father and sister were at the door, looking anxious.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s safe return, they turned their worries into joy and welcomed them.


    "Matchless, are you okay?" Qin Xiu grabbed Qin Wushuang''s hand and asked with concern.


    "Come in and say."


    A family of three entered Qin Wushuang''s room. Qin Wushuang said, "sister, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Qin Lianshan asked in a voice, "Ximen big valve? Is it Ximen valve again? "


    I could hear that my father''s tone was full of bleakness and even some fear. The intervention of big valve forces has far exceeded his bearing capacity.


    Qin family, even in the most brilliant time, is just a rich family. The gap with the big valve is still not a speck.


    At the moment, the people of Ximen big valve came to the door one after another. This made Qin Lianshan worried and even wavered.


    "It''s the Ximen big valve, but this time, it''s more powerful than the Ximen Qian I saw last time in the Daxi family."


    Qin Lianshan suddenly felt more powerful than Ximen Qian?


    Simon Qian was bossy in front of daxiheng, which many nobles witnessed with their own eyes. In Qin Lianshan''s heart, ximenqian has reached an unattainable level.


    Stronger than Simon thousand. How strong is that?


    Qin Wushuang looked at his words and colors and knew that his father had wavered in his heart. No wonder, in the father''s cognition, this is indeed far beyond the scope.


    "Father, since I was three years old, you have taught me to recite Qin''s ancestral teachings. How many years have it been? "


    Those who seek the property of the Qin family will attack it with five times their strength.


    Those who seek the position of the Qin family will attack them with ten times the force.


    If you want to kill the Qin clan, attack it with all your strength and burn jade and stone at all costs!


    The men of the Qin family for generations recited these three ancestral teachings from the age of three. They had to recite them at least 100000 times in their life.


    How can Qin Lianshan not remember?


    Seeing his father''s silence, Qin Wushuang continued: "today''s situation is not just a dispute over clan property and aristocratic status, but a dispute over the survival of the Qin family. Do you know what the three men who came to Ximen valve said? "


    "What did they say?" A trace of anger and unyielding flashed in Qin Lianshan''s eyes.


    "They said that if the poor Qin clan did not give up the battle for rich families, they would destroy our Qin clan in ten days."


    Bang!


    Qin Lianshan smashed his fist on the tea table, shaking the tea set flying.


    "Father, calm down. I want to ask you, if we really give up the battle of giants and take the Jackal nature of Ximen big valve and Xu family, will we not attack our poor Qin family?"


    Qin Lianshan''s expression was frozen, and his eyes showed the color of reflection. My son did analyze the problem thoroughly at a young age. In today''s situation, no matter advance or retreat, the enemy''s potential will not change. If you continue to fight, there will be revenge; It is indisputable that the Qin family has been reduced to civilian nationality since then, and only has a share to be slaughtered.


    In such a situation, how to make a choice and what else to consider?


    Qin Lianshan was competitive in his heart. He wavered before just because he had a big gap with the big valve. For a moment, it was difficult to accept this reality.


    After weighing and understanding, he patted the table, made a masterpiece in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "if you want to kill my Qin family, hit it with all your strength, and jade and stone will burn at all costs! Unparalleled, do you have confidence in the war in the afternoon? "


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "killing Xu is like killing a dog''s ear! Father, after the end of the third war in the afternoon, I, the Qin family, return to the ranks of rich and powerful families and celebrate all over the world! "


    The voice fell, Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled: "there are guests."


    Outside the corridor, neat footsteps approached quickly and filled my ears.


    "Where is the Qin clan leader?"


    Qin Lianshan heard that he was the examiner surnamed Zhou baibeard who had entertained them in Zhenwu holy land.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, please come in."


    Qin Wushuang opened the door and glanced out, but he saw 24 warriors dressed in Zhenwu holy land behind old Zhou, neatly listed in the corridor. These people are vigorous and have deep eyes. At first glance, they are well-trained experts.


    Individually, they all have at least four cultivation accomplishments in Zhenwu territory. They are more powerful when they are sent out collectively.


    "I heard something happened here?" Mr. Zhou smiled and didn''t point it out.


    "Just three clowns jumping on the beam. I was scared to run away when I mentioned the name of Zhenwu holy land." Qin Wushuang''s tone was relaxed.


    Old Zhou nodded, turned around, took the door and approached. Then he lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "Ximen big valve?"


    "Ximen big valve!"


    "What''s the strength of the newcomer?" Old Zhou asked again.


    "One eight paragraph, two seven paragraphs. Only these three people can kill the whole Luojiang county. "


    Qin Lianshan didn''t know the specific strength of the people who came. Although Qin Wushuang had prepared for it, he was surprised.


    Zhenwu section 8?


    To establish a big valve family, you only need to have a Zhenwu territory section 8! Is it true that the patriarch of Ximen great valve arrived in person? Old Zhou''s face changed slightly and said thoughtfully, "Ximen big valve, it''s getting worse and worse. It seems that Simon Qian didn''t take manager Huang''s warning to heart. So contemptuous of the majesty of the holy land of Zhenwu, it seems that the Ximen big valve has been arrogant in recent years. "¡° I''d like to ask you something. "¡° Just say it. "¡° How many people are there in the Ximen big valve, the eighth section of Zhenwu territory? " This is what Qin Wushuang cares about. Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles¡° Baiyue has four king collars, each of which governs eight states. Each state has a big valve force. In addition, there are more than a dozen big valve families in the four king cities and emperors, with a total of 40 or 50 big valves. Ximen valve ranks fifth among all the major valves in the country, and its power is naturally the top. Its owner is the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. There are at least three people in Section 8 of Zhenwu territory. As for paragraph 7, the estimated number is more than 10. " Sure enough, there were nine sections of Zhenwu territory. Although Qin Wushuang was prepared, he was still a little surprised. But he is not worried. What about the ninth paragraph¡° What happened to the twelve valves? "¡° One of the twelve major valves is related to the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. Among the dozens of big valves in the country, only 12 have the nine sections of Zhenwu territory. Therefore, they are collectively known as the "twelve big valves". This title is only to reflect the meaning of being superior to other big valves. "¡° I see. " Qin Wushuang finally understood what the twelve valves meant. Old Zhou suddenly smiled and said strangely, "there is still half an hour before the third war. Are you going to give up or continue in the battle of giants? "¡° Why did Mr. Zhou say that? " Qin Wushuang was stunned¡° Are you not afraid of the threat of the eighth section of Zhenwu territory? " Qin Wushuang stared at Zhou Lao. After a long time, he practiced bitterly and said with a smile: "Zhou Lao, I almost didn''t see that you were a temptation." Then he straightened his chest, spoke in a correct voice, and said loudly: "it''s still that sentence - after the Third World War, the rich Xu family will be removed from the name!" As soon as he heard this, Mr. Zhou smiled happily and said, "well, I''m not afraid of authority and intimidation. Only ask the original faith, this is the true character of a big husband. Unparalleled, don''t worry, the old man doesn''t dare to boast. In this battle of giants, we Zhenwu holy land will preside over justice and create an absolutely fair competition environment for you! " Qin Wushuang nodded, but he left a thought in his heart. Mr. Zhou''s remark is worth pondering. He only said that in the competition for giants, he created an absolutely fair environment for the Qin family, and there was no later article. He also made no mention of whether the Ximen big valve would retaliate after the war, what would be the next move, and whether Zhenwu holy land would interfere. Of course, Qin Wushuang has no resentment. It''s good that Zhenwu holy land can do this. After all, it is rare that there can be no favoritism between the poor door and the big valve. Qin Wushuang is tough and naturally disdains to beg for protection from Zhenwu holy land. There has never been a savior, his own business, did not rely on himself, self-improvement and self-reliance is the way out, counting on external forces, nine out of ten! Zhou Lao didn''t care what Qin Wushuang thought. He said with a smile, "the time is coming. It''s just that we''re going to Luojiang square to maintain order. Why don''t we start together?"¡° No, please, Mr. Zhou. " Qin Wushuang politely refused. Old Zhou looked at Qin Wushuang with appreciation and went out with a smile. He deeply appreciated the young man''s pride. He sighed and sighed. It was not that I refused to help. The water in Baiyue country was muddy... He also knew the reason why Qin Wushuang refused to go together. At this time, Qin naturally didn''t want to be recognized as daring to go to the martial arts arena without the protection of Zhenwu holy land. This is a gesture, a confident gesture that only the top strong should have. Strangely, this gesture came from a young man with a weak crown! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 58

    (these two are the most talkative today. Although the other children look anxious, they dare not say more. Xu Sanli raised his head: "I give you an order that all the children of the clan should not go out. The battle for the rich and powerful, Xu''s withdrawal! "¡° What? " Xu Sihai has almost stopped wrong¡° Quit! " Xu Sanli suddenly roared, "I said quit, do you understand? Exit!! " After roaring, Xu Sanli was paralyzed as if his soul had been taken out¡° Patriarch, you can''t quit. "¡° I would rather die than quit! "¡° Yes, if you want to lose, you also have to lose backbone. What''s more, it''s just the poor Qin family. Why should Xu take the initiative to quit? "¡° Xu''s children, no cowards, don''t retreat! "¡° Clan leader, it was you who taught us that Xu''s attitude towards the enemy - never destroy his opponent and never stop. Now our opponents are waiting for us on the stage. How can we shrink back? " Grievances, incomprehension, unwillingness, doubt and blame poured in. Xu Sanli jumped up and roared, "shut up, you fools! To destroy your opponent, you must also ensure that your strength is stronger than your opponent. Qin Jiazi, all the experts in the eighth section of Zhenwu territory admit that they can''t beat him. Do you people add up enough to dismantle the eighth section of Zhenwu territory? Is that enough? " The blue veins on his neck burst, and Xu Sanli was also very angry. He can understand the anxiety of the people, but who can understand the pain and suffering suffered by the head of his family at this time A incense stick finally burned to the end, the incense ash fell to the ground and the fire went out. time out. The host of Zhenwu Holy Land stood up and was about to announce the postponement of the game for a quarter of an hour. Afterwards, Xu was punished for being late. Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the square. One of Xu''s people galloped to the stage, looked sad and angry, and was slowly humiliated. He came on the stage, went straight to the host stage, muttered a few words to the host, and then stretched his face and prepared to leave¡° Wait a minute. " The host stopped the Xu clan, "Xu''s renunciation of qualification requires the Xu clan to admit it in person." The clansman was helpless and hung his head. He just wished he could not wear a mask on his face and bitterly announced: "the battle of rich families, Xu''s withdrawal." Xu withdrew... As soon as the four words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and boos rose everywhere for a time, like a tide. The mood of these audiences, after precipitation in the morning and waiting at noon, has been brewing for the final decisive battle. In the end, he waited for four children - Xu''s withdrawal. It was like pouring a basin of cold water on their hot mood, which deeply hurt their mood¡° Shame, this is the shame of Luojiang County! A noble and powerful family, who was beaten and dared not fight, should completely disappear from Luojiang County! "¡° Get out of Luojiang County! "¡° Cowards, liars, scum of the aristocracy! "¡° To deceive the world and steal fame, it''s better to commit suicide collectively. It''s embarrassing! " The sound of reprimand, abuse, ridicule is heard. The Xu''s son was disheartened and didn''t dare to fart. When the crowd was angry and no one paid attention, he quietly fled from the rear. The host of Zhenwu holy land came out to stabilize the situation and shouted angrily: "you don''t have to be too harsh on the losers. Let our winners accept everyone''s cheers!"¡° Now, on behalf of Zhenwu holy land, I''d like to announce the grand finale of Luojiang County family''s discussion on products and the final winner of the battle of giants - the Qin family in Donglin town! "¡° Roar! "¡° Good! " The angry tide under the stage gradually went away, replaced by a wave of applause. Everyone cheered and clapped their hands heartily, for the Qin family, for all the people struggling at the bottom, for this spirit of fearing power, daring to challenge and indomitable... Www.starting point Chinese website www.starting point. Welcome to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 59

    (in the third chapter, continue to ask for recommended tickets.)


    Qin Lianshan felt like a dream. He just felt that everything in front of him was in a dream.


    "Congratulations on Donglin Qin''s promotion to a rich family again!" The host''s voice haunted Qin Lianshan''s ears and made him realize that this was not a dream, but really happened.


    It was Qin Wushuang who brought all this to the Qin family.


    In recent years, with the approach of the family theory, Qin Lianshan has been considering how to keep Qin''s position as a poor family. He has never had the luxury of upgrading, because he knows that Qin''s thin people are unable to make progress at all.


    However, the present happiness has really happened.


    Not only one step, but also two steps in a row to return to the ranks of giants! Qin''s ancestors, in their most glorious days, were just rich families.


    Qin Lianshan has worked hard all his life and never had extravagant hopes. In his generation, he can see the family return to the rich.


    Thank God


    Qin Lianshan''s heart was magnificent. He kept waving his arms and waved to the audience below. He can feel the heartfelt blessings of the audience and the support and encouragement from them throughout the competition.


    Qin Wushuang saw that the father seemed calm on the surface, but he knew that his heart must have overflowed out of control at the moment. He can understand the happiness after long-term depression.


    At this time, Qin Xiu was full of tears and was completely washed away by happiness. She didn''t think about the devil or the resistance of Ximen valve. She only knew that Qin family was a rich family from today on.


    My father won''t be gloomy all day, and my brother won''t be bullied all day.


    "Please welcome representative Qin to the stage to deliver his victory speech."


    This time, Qin Wushuang didn''t steal the limelight from his father. He knew that his father needed such a feeling of elation. Only in this way can he pour out his depression for decades.


    Qin Lianshan intended to let his son face this eye-catching moment and let his son enjoy everyone''s applause and cheers, but Qin unparalleled smiled and made a gesture of "please father on stage".


    Dare not neglect, when he came to the stage, he cleared his throat, and then said: "I, the Qin family in Donglin, have been bullied many times before the family discussed products. Many forces are eyeing my family property, threatening and threatening me to give up my humble seat and give up the family industry! However, in the world of martial arts, the blood can flow out, the head can fall to the ground, but the integrity must not be lost. According to the training of our Qin clan''s ancestors, those who seek our Qin clan''s property will attack it with five times their strength; Those who seek the position of the Qin family will attack them with ten times the force; Those who want to kill our Qin clan will fight it with all their strength and burn jade and stone at all costs! "


    Although Qin Lianshan is usually low-key, when he really comes to the stage, his extraordinary side is revealed. When I said this call, I looked sideways and looked around. It was obviously intended to frighten.


    The host smiled and watched Qin Lianshan go down. Suddenly he said, "the Qin family has made great achievements in this war. We have such a young genius in Luojiang county. Please come up and let everyone know."


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t refuse. Qin Xiu behind him liked to see his brother in the limelight and attracted people''s attention. He gently pushed Qin Wushuang and urged him: "Wushuang, it''s your turn to talk more."


    Before calmly stepping onto the stage, Lang Lang said, "ladies and gentlemen, I am a low-key Qin family, which does not mean that I am easy to deceive; Qin''s kindness does not mean cowardice. Xu, who wants to seek my humble seat and seize the land of Qin, even doesn''t hesitate to use all kinds of despicable means to deal with my single handed successor. No matter from which perspective, the Xu family is no longer worthy of being an aristocrat, and they don''t have a little aristocratic bearing at all. The Qin family took his place, just following the general trend. Xu''s defeat is not only the lack of strength, but also the fact that God wants to abandon them. Just as the saying goes - a just cause has more help than an unjust cause! Everyone said, "is that the truth?"


    The people under the stage were not interested in Xu''s retreat. They were still angry, and they all coaxed one after another.


    "Yes, that''s the truth!"


    Qin Wushuang added: "as for the Qin family, whether I live in a rich family or a poor family in the past, I have always adhered to a principle - people don''t offend me, I don''t offend; If anyone offends me, I will repay it ten times. I have a word to share with all of you here - you must not be arrogant, but you must not be arrogant. "


    Behind the stage, manager Huang Jianmei of Zhenwu holy land and Mr. Zhou looked at each other and nodded. From their eyes, they could see a kind of comfort and expectation.


    Next, naturally, a token symbolizing a rich family is issued.


    At that moment, Qin Lianshan could hardly restrain his trembling hands.


    All this was fantastic for him. Even if he dies tomorrow, he will never have any regrets.


    Under the announcement of the host of Zhenwu holy land, the luojiangjun family discussion finally came to a perfect end.


    The whole town of Luojiang county is still immersed in the fanatical atmosphere of family theory. Almost all the streets, tea shops and restaurants are discussing the same topic, that is, the rich challenge.


    They had no time to digest all this while watching the war in Luojiang square. Now calm down, slowly aftertaste, and then realize how amazing this scene happened.


    A Qin family, who was in danger and was widely believed to be about to lose his humble family seat, came out so quickly. Qin Shi, the accident and impact are too great. Originally, the demotion was a hot spot, but it swept away the decline and was born in the air. It directly jumped over the level to challenge the giants. Moreover, it won two games in a row. Xu, the giants who killed directly, did not dare to fight and gave up the competition. Before the competition, those who claimed to offend Xu did not exist, and Qin was no exception. But as a result, Qin not only offended, but also robbed them of their rich family qualifications, but Xu didn''t have the courage to fight for three games. This is certainly not Xu''s incompetence! Xu''s strength, as we all know, is the patriarch of the fifth section of Zhenwu territory and two elders of the fourth section! In Luojiang County, such strength is indeed the strongest in people''s hearts except for the Daxi family. However, all this has become the old yellow calendar and history. The three members of the Qin family, surrounded by 10000 people, circled the county city three times. This is not only the rule of all previous families, but also a means of Zhenwu holy land, a political means to commend and win over winners¡° See? People call this a bull force. They have been holding back. They will hit it at the critical moment and win a rich family seat. The Qin family is a model for our bottom forces. "¡° Indeed, you can''t do it without admiration. You see how miserable the Qin clan was before the family discussion. Almost everyone thought they were completely finished this time. The result... Hey hey, it was Xu who finished. The world is unpredictable. "¡° You see, that girl should be the daughter of patriarch Qin? It''s really beautiful. Compared all the gold in Luojiang county. It seems that Feng Shui in Donglin town supports people. "¡° Tut Tut, it''s really water spirit. It is said that Miss Qin and the eldest young master of the Daxi family are in love with each other. From this point of view, if these two people walk together, they are indeed a perfect match. God made them up. " Listening to these comments, Qin Wushuang was filled with emotion. This is the reality. Qin''s family has become a rich family with a rising value. His father and father have become "Qin patriarch" among other people. His sister has also been called "Miss Qin". Feng Shui in Donglin town is better... Everything has become very different from before. In fact, what has really changed is just a leap from a poor family to a rich family. Of course, Qin Wushuang knows that the battle of giants is only a small step in his life. Thinking, Qin Wushuang suddenly felt an abnormal look in the crowd. Looking around, he saw a graceful back and disappeared from the crowd. Although it was just a figure, Qin Wushuang immediately recognized the woman. I''ve seen it twice in total. Although I''ve never spoken, Qin Wushuang is impressed by this woman. I saw it once at the gate of Yongsheng jewelry store and once at Daxi family. Twice, the woman was with the Yun sisters. The look just now was obviously not simple. Qin Lianshan guessed with the intuition of a martial artist that there must be a later article on this matter. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 60

    (second watch today, brothers, the recommended tickets need to be more powerful.)


    The Qin family was promoted to a rich family, and countless entertainment came out all at once.


    On the evening of the end of the family discussion, it was the messenger of Zhenwu holy land who held a grand banquet at the official residence of Luojiang county and invited all nobles of Luojiang county to attend. During the banquet, Zhenwu Holy Land highly recognized the content and quality of the family discussion and encouraged everyone not to slack off, make persistent efforts and create a better situation.


    In short, the situation is very good and the future is bright.


    The protagonist of the banquet was naturally the newly rich Qin family. Circles from all sides came up to toast. For a time, the rich Qin family seemed to have jumped up to the point where they could drink Daxi family on an equal footing.


    Qin Wushuang is not very interested in this kind of banquet, which is not his goal.


    After a while of polite entertainment, he still returned to the inn.


    Daxi Ming still takes his old lady to the inn every day to visit Qin Wushuang.


    In fact, the daily acupuncture homework is almost the same. When today''s homework is completed, Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "madam, your physical condition is beyond the expectation of your younger generation. Looking at this recovery speed, it will take about another week to recover 100 percent."


    "Heroes have been young since ancient times. Good, good." Old Mrs. Darcy looked left and right. She always felt that Qin Lianshan''s children were really pleasing to the eyes and couldn''t put it down.


    "Matchless brother, I heard that you are going back to Donglin town in two days?" Da Xi Ming suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Wushuang also does not deny: "there are still many trivial matters in the family that need to be solved."


    "What about my grandmother?" Daximing hesitated.


    Qin Xiu suddenly said, "if the old lady doesn''t dislike it, you can go to qinjiazhuang with us for ten days and a half months. So unparalleled, you can also give needles to the old lady every day."


    "Well, that''s a good proposal, but I don''t know if the old lady will move?" Qin Wushuang smiled.


    The old lady said happily, "I''ve been in Luojiang County for a long time. It''s a good thing to go out and experience the pastoral scenery. Isn''t my old woman so ignorant? Go, go. "


    Da Ximing was delighted to hear his grandmother say so.


    The old lady grew up watching Da Ximing grow up. She doted on the eldest grandson. Knowing his mind, she smiled and added, "Minger, just go with grandma."


    "My grandson is happy to help." Daxi Ming was happy.


    Qin Wushuang was amused to see that the drunken men didn''t want to drink.


    "Sister, you and brother Darcy are here to chat with the old lady. I''ll go and see my father. These aristocrats in Luojiang county can drink a lot. Dad, don''t let them get drunk. "


    This is actually an excuse. Qin Wushuang just wants to create a space for them.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang went out, the old lady''s eyes were full of love and sighed, "it''s a pity that Yuer is a few years older. Otherwise, if Wushuang could be my grandson-in-law, it would be great."


    This is from the bottom of my heart. The old lady lived in her 70s and 80s. She is very old to see people.


    Daxi Ming and Qin sleeve both smiled, but did not answer.


    "Ming''er, ah Xiu, don''t be careful. Just your thoughts, grandma knows too well. Grandma is on your side in this matter. Your father''s there. Let''s find a way. What Ximen big valve? We don''t covet their dignitaries. Our Daxi family marries a daughter-in-law. We only look at our appearance and temperament. Other secondary. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the Fengze building, the nobles pushed cups for lamps and came to worship Qin Lianshan one after another.


    "Brother Lian Shan, the so-called real people don''t show their faces, but they don''t show their faces. Little brother, I''m completely convinced of the Qin family in Donglin! "


    As a wealthy aristocrat, the Qian family is a businessman. He always pays attention to harmony to make money and makes few enemies. However, he has no intersection with the Qin family in Donglin.


    However, this did not affect Qian''s clan leader. Qian didn''t pull up and get close. He went on with three cups and two, as if he had become a brother.


    This money is stingy. People give him the nickname "not pulling a dime". However, he himself has another annotation on his own name, claiming that he is "persistent". Only by being persistent, can he go all the way in business.


    "You''re welcome, brother ba. I''ll give you this cup." Qin Lianshan is in a good mood and is also on the road.


    After drinking this cup, Qian buba suddenly grinned: "brother Lianshan, your family is unparalleled, but it has shaken the prestige. I believe that the threshold of your Qin family villa will be broken by the media before long. Just in time, my younger brother has a woman under his knee, who is over 14 years old, and her appearance is passable in all aspects... "


    Qin Lianshan''s smacking is out of taste. I dare not pull out the money. This is selling my daughter.


    Qian buba smiled at Qin Lianshan, obviously trying to give him an explanation.


    Qin Lianshan is not a person who can''t handle it. He will naturally say the scene words. He smiled and said, "I really don''t want to worry about my children as a father. Brother buba, I''ll ask my matchless family later. What does he mean? How? "


    Qian buba nodded leisurely: "OK, OK, once unparalleled good nephew has an explanation, brother Lianshan, please be sure to give me a message first."


    All the nobles in the seat secretly scold the money for not pulling out the Philistines, and their daughters are not so aggressive and explicit. Although nine times out of ten you are thinking about it, those who really dare to sell on the table really don''t have the money to pull out the business essence. Qian''s family made a speech. Yun''s family is one of the three giants and is naturally unwilling to fall behind. Yunshi patriarch Yun Tianhao said half jokingly and half seriously, "brother buba, lingai is young after all, and he doesn''t know his matchless nephew. I''m a little girl. I''ve been studying in the martial children''s Academy with my unparalleled nephew. It''s also half a childhood sweetheart. " As soon as everyone heard it, they were immediately happy. Good guy, there are three rich families in Luojiang county. Unexpectedly, two rich families are competing for another rich family to be their son-in-law. Qin Lianshan looked calm, but smiled calmly. After all, my heart is still happy. Whose father is not proud of his son''s popularity? Qian buba was not happy to hear this. He smiled on the surface, but there was a thorn in his words: "brother Tianhao, I heard that lingai is in the martial children''s Academy, but he has a holiday with unparalleled virtuous nephew."¡° Rumors, pure rumors. As we all know, it is Xu Ting, the son of the Xu family, who has a holiday with unparalleled virtuous nephew. This matter involves my family''s light smoke. For this reason, I also had a big quarrel with the senior management of Wutong Academy. "¡° Ha ha, really? Brother Tianhao, what I heard was another version. It said that Qianjin took a group of people to kick the door of unparalleled virtuous nephew and wanted to plant it on him. As a result... "These two guys fought on the spot. Fortunately, Qin Lianshan came out to make things better: "you two, you don''t have to mention the past. The grudge between Xu and Qin was also caused by Xu''s greed for family property. The Qin family in Donglin always pays attention to harmony. Apart from the malicious bullying of Xu and Zhang, they have no quarrel with other forces. " In Xu''s house, two coffins were placed in the main hall. Xu Sanli took the lead and knelt in front of the coffin, dressed in hemp and filial piety. The following rows are all Xu''s children, one by one with sad, indignant and dignified expressions, weeping and bloody. Xu Sanli took his people and kowtowed heavily, even nine times. Then he slowly stood up with a cold face¡° Have all the routes been arranged? "¡° Patriarch, it''s all arranged. " Xu Sihai answered¡° OK, do you remember your respective tasks and evacuation routes? " A cadre of Xu''s children nodded one after another and said, "I remember clearly."¡° Who will flinch and regret? " Xu Sanli''s eyes flashed across all his children''s eyes¡° No retreat, no regret! " The crowd was angry¡° Well, remember, all this today is for the family and survival. If the Xu family does not withdraw from Luojiang County, it will be destroyed in less than half a year. " Xu Sanli said darkly, "but if you withdraw like this, won''t it hurt your relatives and make your enemies quick? Let the Qin family laugh? Therefore, the purpose of going to qinjiazhuang is to make a surprise attack. We must destroy the foundation of qinjiazhuang. Hum, how about taking the seats of rich families? Without a foundation, Qin''s rootless tree will not last long. Sooner or later, it will become a joke in Luojiang county. " Xu Sihai suddenly said, "clan leader, it''s incumbent on us to destroy their foundation with the Qin family. But when we go to the great Wu state, we have to climb over the great Cangshan Mountain for thousands of miles and span several States and counties. The road is far away and very difficult. "¡° No matter how hard it is, you have to go! Since the Baiyue state has abandoned us, why not take refuge in the great Wu state? It happened that Yue Changlao had a familiar aristocrat in the great Wu state, and he was just introduced. Yue Changlao, what do you think? " Yue Changlao looked dignified and nodded: "no matter how difficult the future is, we have to go. If you don''t go, if you stay in Luojiang County, Xu will inevitably perish. Qin will not let us go first. In the past, we were a rich family. Although there were many enemies, no one dared to shout; Now cut into civilian nationality, the consequences can be imagined! If you don''t go, you''ll be dead! " If you stay, you will die. If you take refuge in other countries, you still have hope to survive and preserve the family. Such a choice is not difficult for Xu''s children. One by one, they swore to follow the family to the death and live or die with the fate of the family. Seeing that the mood was almost mobilized, Xu Sanli nodded and said, "OK, it''s not too late. Let''s start now. The soldiers went all the way to the Qin family manor, burned the Qin family manor, destroyed its ancestral house and damaged its Feng Shui; All the way to the Qin family field, put medicine to destroy its harvest; Go all the way to Qin''s store and Youfang to set fire; Poison the fish pond all the way; After the completion of the event, everyone headed all the way to the southeast and gathered in Tianshi state, the border led by King Chimu. " The negotiation is over and the whole outfit starts. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 61

    Qin Wushuang came to Fengze building, drank a few rounds of wine for his father, and returned another round. Naturally, many students from Wutong children''s college attended the banquet with their parents. In front of Qin Wushuang, they were more or less restrained. With the wine in the cup, they expected Ai Ai to express their apologies to Qin Wushuang in the past.


    Maybe the former Qin Wushuang had some small holidays with them, but to be honest, Qin Wushuang had no impression of most of them, so he naturally laughed it off.


    His attitude, in the eyes of these martial children and their parents, is a kind of magnanimity. My heart is even more praised. I am worthy of being the son of a rich family. My mind is broad.


    "Prince Qin."


    Qin Wushuang entertained and was about to go out when a greeting came from behind.


    "Huh?" Turning around, it was the mysterious woman who had been with the Yun sisters. At that time, in the street, Qin Wushuang felt the look, which was sent by this woman.


    "Can I take a step?"


    As if afraid of Qin Wushuang''s refusal, he vowed and added: "I guarantee that there is information that Prince Qin cares about very much."


    Qin Wushuang took a meaningful look at the woman and made a gesture: "please."


    Out of the door, there are still drunk people in twos and threes on the street, singing local slang songs and tunes, drunk.


    When she came to a secluded place, the woman stopped and said, "young master Qin, do you know that there is an invisible crisis in front of Qin?"


    This sentence was very sudden. Qin Wushuang unexpectedly raised his head and stared at the strange woman. I thought about the implication of her words.


    The woman smiled faintly: "is childe Qin trying to guess what I mean?"


    Qin Wushuang also did not deny: "forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t understand what you mean."


    "Well, I won''t beat around the bush. I just need Prince Qin to give me a promise. I will tell all the dragon''s pulse immediately. "


    Qin Wushuang knew she was going to sell off, and there must be nothing to catch up with.


    "What promise?"


    "Don''t be nervous, childe Qin. Naturally, this promise doesn''t want you to kill or set fire. It won''t hurt nature and justice anyway. Now I can''t say that if I ask one day, childe Qin can''t refuse. How''s it going? "


    The woman said, looking forward to Qin Wushuang, waiting for his reply.


    "Are you finished?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly.


    "It''s over."


    "OK, excuse me." Qin Wushuang turned and left.


    "Hello!" The woman didn''t expect that Qin Wushuang turned around and left. She hurriedly trotted up and shouted, "you really don''t listen?"


    "I''m not interested in negotiating terms with strangers, and I don''t want to make any promises to a stranger."


    "Oh." The woman smiled proudly and said leisurely, "I see. You are afraid of me."


    Qin Wushuang suddenly stood still and sneered: "how about the Ximen valve?"


    "Ximen big valve, what a big name."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of Ximen valve. What do you think makes me afraid?"


    The woman smiled and said, "yes, I have nothing to fear you. Why don''t you even dare to listen to me finish?"


    "Not interested." Qin Wushuang threw down three words. He felt that people were divided into groups. The woman must be a kind of unruly and willful young lady because she was so close to the Yun sisters. He was not interested in serving her.


    "Qin Wushuang, stop." The woman suddenly bit her silver teeth and shouted angrily, "if you go now, I guarantee the girl''s innocence and reputation, you will regret it all your life!"


    Qin wushuanghu''s body trembles slightly. It''s no small matter a girl takes out an innocent reputation guarantee.


    "Girl, if you really have an exclusive secret, please tell me frankly. I, Qin Wushuang, will never cross the river and tear down the bridge. As for promises, do you think you can trust the promises of someone you''ve never met? "


    "I believe it. It''s your promise. I believe it." The woman bit her lips. "Well, I don''t want you to promise anything. I just want you to know that it''s really important."


    "Go ahead, girl." Qin Wushuang said.


    The girl nodded. "Well, according to my intelligence eye, Xu will have big movements recently, and it must be aimed at your Qin family. Probably, it''s tonight. Although I don''t know their specific plans, I''m sure they''re going to do it. "


    "Where did the girl get the information?"


    "I have a familiar friend who is very close to Xu Zhou, the eldest son of Xu Sanli. This Xu Zhou has been very abnormal recently. From some details, Xu has a motive to Blackhand you Qin. "


    Qin Wushuang''s brain turned sharply, and he had begun to think about what Xu would do if he wanted to fight back?


    assassination? After a defeat at the martial arts stage, Xu should have recognized the gap between them. Moreover, experts from the Ximen big valve have come to spy on them and will certainly warn Xu about this.


    So?


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed slightly and his hands hugged: "thank you for your advice. This favor will be reported when there is a chance in the future."


    The woman nodded with satisfaction: "it''s easy to say..."


    Just trying to hang his appetite with reserve, Qin Wushuang has left quickly. The pink face turned red, stamped his feet, and said angrily, "really, I don''t even ask someone else''s name. What else can I talk about making up a favor in the future!"


    Thinking of this, Mao Zu said in his voice, "Qin Wushuang, if you want to repay the favor, go to chimuwu court to find me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Darcy, please do one thing." Qin Wushuang finds Xi Ming alone and comes straight to the point.


    "Why are you so polite, brother?" Daxi Ming was slightly surprised.


    "Well, please ask brother Daxi to help look after my sister tonight, and ask brother Daxi to accompany grandma and my sister back to Qin family villa tomorrow. Is brother Daxi in trouble?"


    "No." Daxi Ming answered, and then asked, "is there any situation?"


    "It''s too late to explain. I''ll thank brother Darcy later."


    Then he returned to Fengze building and whispered something in his father''s ear. Qin Lianshan''s expression stagnated. He quickly stood up and hugged his fist and said, "you guys, Lianshan is a little drunk today. Please give a banquet in qinjiazhuang another day."


    "It''s easy to say. This glass of wine must be drunk."


    "Brother Lianshan, unparalleled virtuous nephew, you might as well go to my humble house when you are free?"


    Qin Lianshan entertained and walked to the seat in charge of Zhenwu holy land. Seeing the dignified face of Qin''s father and son, old Zhou hurried to meet them and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Zhou, I heard that Xu was going to make a big move and plotted against Qin. The so-called open gun is easy to hide, but hidden arrow is difficult to defend. Our father and son have left Donglin town for some time. I''m afraid Xu secretly went to my Donglin town. "


    Mr. Zhou frowned slightly and nodded: "it really has to be done. What are your plans? "


    Qin Lianshan was so anxious that he said, "if you rush back to Qin family villa at starry night, you will change later."


    "OK, ride two good horses from me. Hurry up."


    Qin''s father and son were also impolite. They borrowed two horses with Zhou and rushed to Qin family villa.


    Xu can''t deal with them. He still has the ability to make trouble in Qin family villa. It''s easy to say anything else, but the ancestral hall of the Qin family is in the Qin family village. If Xu invades, the ancestral hall will be destroyed and the spirits of ancestors will be harassed. Qin Lianshan is afraid to be uneasy all his life.


    "Come on, unparalleled, come on." Qin Lianshan urged, "I have a very bad hunch."


    Qin Wushuang stopped several times all the way. Every time he got off his horse, he grabbed a handful of soil on the road, looked at the mud marks and the vegetation beside the road.


    His face became more and more dignified and murmured: "sure enough, a large number of people and horses went in the direction of the Qin family villa. Fortunately, the time is not far away. We may be able to catch up. "


    The father and son were so anxious that they galloped with all their strength. They just wanted to insert a pair of wings on the horse and fly directly back to qinjiazhuang.


    With Xu''s jackal nature, once he decides to retaliate, the means must be very mean and vicious, which is more cruel than gouging out the meat and digging out the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the lights in the Qin family villa are bright. The servants in the villa have received the news of the Qin family''s great victory. Under the command of the housekeeper Qin Sixi, they put on lanterns and decorations to make it lively.


    Although the Qin''s lineage is thin, there are many servants. In addition, although the Qin family is an aristocrat, they are very kind to their servants and are very popular with them.


    The whole qinjiazhuang has a very harmonious atmosphere.


    "Ah Jiu, how do these two big lanterns hang high and low? The one on the left needs to rise a little more. Yes, be symmetrical... "Qin Sixi commanded proudly and looked at everyone busy, with a great sense of achievement.


    He wants to arrange everything before the Master goes home, so that when the master comes back, there will be a festive atmosphere.


    "Xiao Qi, move a long ladder here. Be careful not to touch the lantern. "


    "Six monkeys, early tomorrow morning, you go to the street to buy some firecrackers. Be atmospheric and loud. When the owners come back, they will welcome them by singing bamboo along the road. "


    "OK, fourth master, in the future, we are all servants of the rich family! Hey, hey. "


    "Smelly boy, is it on the spectrum?"


    "Hey, fourth master, don''t blame me. The world is hot and cold. Do you remember Xiaoli who sells tofu in the west of town? "


    "Remember, you''ve been thinking about others for some time. Her mother doesn''t think you''re low status and worthless! What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The six monkeys beamed: "fourth master, there are more than eyebrows and eyes! This afternoon, Xiao Li came to tell me that her mother had no objection to our matter. Her mother told her to come here to find me today. "


    Qin Sixi bah: "philistine face, such a mother-in-law, you will suffer in the future."


    The six monkeys smiled and said, "fourth master, Xiao Li is not snobbish. It''s her mother who is snobbish. I don''t live with her mother, do I? "


    "Crooked reason." Qin Sixi laughed and scolded, but he was also happy for him, but reminded him, "happy is happy, but you have to do things well and be happy again. Don''t delay the festive event of the owner."


    "Naturally, without the bravery of the patriarch and young master, we can''t live a happy life. For the sake of the family, I go in the water and drill in the fire. No word. " Just talking happily, suddenly on the Qingshiban street, there were bursts of horse hoofs from afar. The sound of the horse''s hooves is fast and fast, and it is driving in the direction of qinjiazhuang¡° The owner of the house said, "they came back all night?" The six monkeys were overjoyed and then distressed, "what if they haven''t bought firecrackers?" Qin Sixi, after all, ginger is old and spicy. After listening to it for a moment, he shook his head: "it should not be the owner of the house. The sound of horses'' hoofs is not like returning triumphantly."¡° That''s... "Qin Sixi suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said," everyone, hurry into the villa, close the door, open all organs and keep the whole villa on alert! Come on... Come on! " As soon as this remark came out, the people around suddenly panicked. Fortunately, the Qin family has always been good at training their servants, and there is a special escort team in the family. The orders are conveyed and implemented immediately. Bang bang! The gate closed, one by one, and kept closing. All mechanisms are turned on, and all family escorts are assembled in an instant. The sound of horses'' hoofs stopped outside the gate of the Qin family villa. The soldiers and horses along the way were led by Xu Sanli. In addition to Xu''s legitimate children, there were more than a dozen loyal family generals. Xu Sanli, Yue Changlao, and Xu Zhou''s three brothers are the main force along the way¡° Lao Yue, it seems that the Qin family village has received good news! Lights and decorations were put on to celebrate in advance. Let''s let them know what happiness begets sorrow! " Xu Sanli reined in the reins and looked at the Qin family villa with a ferocious face. His eyes were full of the light of hatred. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 62

    "Listen to the Qin family. The Qin family should die for colluding with foreign countries. Now the government investigates the case, opens the door quickly, only punishes the chief villain, and the accomplice can be exempted from death. If you hesitate to resist, you will be killed. "


    Xu Sanli''s strategy was very vicious. He pretended to be the government and put a treason hat on the Qin family. Such a basin of sewage was poured over, which was a fatal psychological blow to the Qin Zhuang Ding.


    These servants are all native Baiyue people and have never had the idea of betraying the country. He must be nervous when he is suddenly labeled as an anti thief.


    Out of this consideration, Xu Sanli took this plan to counteract all the resistance, rushed into the Qin manor as soon as possible, burned, killed and looted, and left quickly.


    Old Yue looked at Xu Sanli with appreciation and shouted, "we count down ten times outside the door. Once the ten times have passed, we will attack immediately and kill without amnesty!"


    Qin Lianshan and his son are not in the manor. Qin Sixi is in charge of all matters in the manor; The security and defense work is in the charge of Qin Lianchuan, the guard captain of Zhuang Zhong.


    Qin Lianchuan is not the direct line of the Qin family, but the sworn brother of Qin Lianshan. He doesn''t have the blood of the Qin family, but he married Jin Lan with Qin Lianshan and worked for the Qin family for most of his life, so he changed his surname to Qin.


    In Qin Lianshan''s eyes, it is not much different from Qin''s lineage.


    Qin Lianchuan is an expert in the nine sections of the Li Wu realm. He trained the escort team with four teams, each with 30 people, a total of 120 people.


    These 120 people can be said to be the private armed forces of qinjiazhuang. Although there is still some gap compared with those aristocratic families, it is second to none in Donglin town.


    "Fourth master, come here. Is it really the government?" Qin Lianchuan asked.


    Qin Sixi flatly denied: "it''s impossible. The patriarch and the childe won the battle of rich families. How can they collude with foreign countries when they are celebrating? At this time, the government is helping Zhenwu Holy Land host the family discussion. How can we have any time to handle the case? "


    "So it''s a fake!" Qin Lianchuan looked at the direction outside the villa with a fierce face and rubbed his hands. "No matter where the cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods come from, Lianchuan must let them come and go!"


    "Don''t be reckless. Take the safety of the manor as the first important thing."


    Qin Lianchuan nodded: "well, I understand this."


    Taking a few steps forward, Lang said: "since the government handles cases, can there be official documents? Do you have an official token? "


    Xu Sanli said coldly, "how dare you bargain. Are you really not afraid to ask a man for the crime of copying and beheading?"


    Qin Lianchuan laughed: "where are the demons and clowns that dare to pretend to be the government. If you have the courage, just look inside and make sure you drop your dog''s head. "


    Seeing that the threat was not successful, Xu Sanli made a gesture with Yue Changlao, turned back and shouted, "Xu Zhou and Xu Yuan, you two brothers with your people are waiting for the charge. Yue Changlao and I climbed over the wall and went in with a howl."


    "Yes, father!" Xu Zhou and Xu Yuan hate the Qin clan and are eager to try.


    Xu Sanli and elder Yue drank softly. They flew away from the horse''s back, like a kite turning over, and had jumped onto the high wall.


    Five sections of Zhenwu territory and four sections of Zhenwu territory are naturally very important.


    Qin Lianchuan saw it clearly. He saw two figures jump in from the outer wall like ghosts and whispered: "archers, be on alert, shoot within a hundred steps!"


    "Roar!"


    Two of the four teams are the main archers, all of whom are highly skilled marksmen. They are iron men carefully selected by Qin Lianchuan and then severely trained.


    Although I saw such a master, I was happy and not afraid.


    "Fourth master, take your servants to the secret room to escape. Here, give it to us! " Seeing the enemy''s powerful skills, Qin Lianchuan knew that today''s matter was not simple and very dangerous. At present, he whispered to Qin Sixi.


    Qin Sixi did not hesitate. He turned back to greet everyone and evacuated quickly. After directing those servants to retreat, Qin Sixi turned around and returned to Qin Lianchuan.


    "Fourth master, why don''t you go?"


    "Lian Chuan, divide your two teams and follow me to protect the ancestral house!"


    Qin Lianchuan suddenly woke up and nodded: "the second team, the fourth team, go with the fourth master and obey the fourth master''s command. Team one, team three, take turns! "


    Arrows flew like locusts, and they greeted Xu Sanli and Yue Changlao as they approached.


    Although the two men are powerful, it is impossible to get close quickly under such an arrow rain. The two dodged around. While avoiding the arrows with their body method, they issued a long roar and called Xu Zhou to lead his men to rush in.


    Two pronged approach, the Xu clan looks like a crazy tiger and rushes in with endless hatred.


    Qin Lianchuan saw that he rushed into twenty or thirty people at once. All of them were agile. In particular, several strong people in Zhenwu territory led the attack and shouted bad.


    "The first unit continued to shoot, and the third unit withdrew a hundred steps. Cover each other and retreat alternately! "


    Seeing the retreat of the guard team of the Qin family villa, Xu Zhou hurriedly waved and shouted wildly: "rush, kill all the Qin family, and leave no chickens and dogs! Kill, kill, kill! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Arrows roared, and another round of arrow rain greeted them.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The Xu clan, whose cultivation was not enough and their charging speed was too fast, fell to the ground with arrows and fell on their backs.


    Xu obviously didn''t care about death or injury this time. As long as the core family children do not have an accident, we will spare no expense.


    They have only one goal - kill, kill, kill!


    Kill a chicken and a dog!


    Qin Lianchuan''s heart is very heavy. So far, although his escort has not been killed or injured, it has also killed seven or eight vocal forces of the other party.


    But it can be seen that there are six or seven experts in Zhenwu realm in the other party''s array. None of these strong people in Zhenwu state was hurt.


    Once the arrows are exhausted and the firepower can''t slow down the enemy''s propulsion speed, it''s no doubt that wolves will enter the sheep if these people rush forward and fight close to each other.


    These guards, their individual strength, are just the fifth and sixth sections of the Liwu territory. Even if Qin Lianchuan is the captain, he is just the Ninth Section of Liwu territory.


    In other words, there is no strong man in Zhenwu territory. Close combat, the scene can''t hold down at all.


    Considering these, Qin Lianchuan shouted: "retreat to the ancestral house and swear to protect the ancestral house to the death. People are there, ancestral houses are there! "


    Xu Sanli put his fork on his waist, observed for a while, saw the situation clearly, and shouted, "chase, kill into the Qin''s ancestral hall and destroy its ancestral house, so that the Qin''s ancestral soul has nowhere to rely on, and they can all be lonely ghosts!"


    In front of the ancestral hall, Qin Lianchuan took two teams and gathered with the previous second and fourth teams. Set up the formation and be ready.


    These guards are loyal to the Qin family from a small meal to a salary. At present, although the strong enemies are ahead, none of them have the intention of flinching. All of them are serious and ready to fight to the death with the invaders to protect the ancestral house!


    Xu Sanli, who had killed his people, laughed proudly, looked at Qin''s ancestral house, looked ferocious, and threatened fiercely: "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way; If you are not afraid of death, stay. "


    The elder Yue shouted, with an extra steel knife in his hand, and shouted, "I''ll take the lead!"


    A roll of steel knives was rolled and several knife flowers were pulled. It was very fast and bounced into the formation of the guard.


    "Shoot me!" Qin Lianchuan shouted.


    Whoosh!


    Elder Yue''s steel knife opened from left to right, snapping all the arrows facing him. Several ups and downs have approached the array of the first unit.


    "Long gun team, attack!" Another order.


    Brush!


    Thirty long guns were stabbed from behind and directly stabbed at elder Yue''s path.


    Yue Changlao''s body rolled up, protected by a steel knife, and blew a whirlwind. The blade swept, the white light flashed, and a piece of gun head fell to the ground.


    Elder Yue smiled grimly. He had already entered the crowd and fell with a knife, just like harvesting wheat. Five or six guards fell on the spot.


    However, these guards were very fierce. After they fell, they didn''t stop breathing for a moment, but frantically rushed towards elder Yue. They either hugged their legs or tore them. They were all fierce and not afraid of death.


    Yue Chang felt that his feet were stiff and had been held by two guards, one left and one right.


    With a long roar, the blade rolled down and directly cut off the four arms wrapped around the legs. With lingering palpitations, he retreated a few steps. Looking at the group of Qin''s guards like crazy tigers, he was also afraid.


    If your legs are held by someone and the speed is a little slower, you may be stabbed by dozens of big guns at the same time and become a hedgehog.


    "Brothers, kill me! The strongman in Zhenwu territory, kill one breakeven and kill two to make money. " Qin Lianchuan gave a big drink, holding a gun and stabbed him to his face.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of white light in front of Qin Lianchuan. Qin Lianchuan only felt a flower in front of him. He followed his arm and suddenly felt a sense of loss. The next moment, the whole arm was completely separated from his shoulder.


    Xu Sanli rushed in with a grim smile and unloaded Qin Lianchuan''s arm with a sword.


    "Let them all stop!" Xu Sanli''s sword crossed Qin Lianchuan''s shoulder and shouted.


    Qin Lianchuan spit contemptuously: "dream!"


    "Then you die..."


    As soon as a death word was finished, the arm was lifted, which would kill Qin Lianchuan.


    Suddenly, a voice broke through the air.


    Whew!


    A powerful force stream directly bounced on his blade and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Xu Sanli only felt a sharp pain in the tiger''s mouth and blood dripping. He couldn''t hold a long sword at once.


    Almost at the same time, a fierce drink came: "Xu''s thieves, don''t stay!"


    ahref=http:www.; Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 63

    Although Qin Lianchuan was seriously injured, he was greatly inspired by the sound: "it''s the young master, the young master is back!"


    "Lian Chuan, how are you?" Qin Lianshan''s voice sounded from the outside with concern.


    "Patriarch!"


    "The patriarch is back!"


    The guards cheered, their spirits doubled and their fighting spirit became stronger. They shouted one after another and fought back towards Xu like crazy.


    When Xu Sanli heard Qin Wushuang''s voice, he was frightened and shouted, "go!"


    Go?


    Since you''ve come and want to go, how can it be so easy?


    Qin Wushuang rushed into the manor like an arrow. The continuous trampling of the void has fallen into the Xu clan. The fist and palm are like a lion fighting a sheep. With each fist and palm, a Xu''s son falls in response.


    Looking at his eyes, Qin''s guards had been damaged a lot. Qin Lianshan''s eyes were full of angry flames. There was only one idea in his mind¡ª¡ª


    All those who offend my Qin''s manor tonight will die!


    Xu Sanli felt heartache when he saw that his people fell down like a sickle cutting wheat.


    However, Qin Wushuang''s hatred has been ignited. How can it end so easily?


    Click!


    The skull of a Xu clan has been directly crushed by Qin Wushuang.


    As soon as the arm was raised, the foot kept moving and swept towards the next target. Xu Sanli''s pupils suddenly enlarged and screamed hysterically, "no!"


    Qin Wushuang''s five fingers have caught a person. When he looks at it, he is Xu San''s son Xu Yuan.


    Xu Yuan, who has the strong demeanor of Zhenwu realm? What else is the heroic spirit of killing Qin''s guard just now? Like a helpless lamb, trembling, full of fear and despair. Shivering all over and blue lips.


    "Xu Yuan, right? You are also called the seventh son of Luojiang? Last time you asked Zhang Yao to die for you in Luojiang square. Who can do it for you today? "


    Xu Yuan''s throat was caught by Qin Wushuang. He coughed and danced with his hands. He wanted to catch Qin Wushuang, but he couldn''t reach it. His eyes almost burst out of his eyes.


    "Qin Wushuang, no!"


    When his people die, he can not be distressed. But his sons are all his own blood. Can they not hurt? Xu Sanli screamed hysterically, waved his long sword and attacked Qin Wushuang madly.


    Qin Wushuang smiled grimly: "your son is human. I''m a clansman. They''re not human, aren''t they? If you want to kill people in our Qin family villa, you must have the consciousness of death! "


    With five fingers, crush Xu Yuan''s throat.


    "Qin Wushuang, I want your life!" When Xu Sanli saw his son falling down, he rushed up like crazy. His long sword flew like a fly. He split more than a dozen swords in one breath. The swords were fierce. He was worthy of being a strong man in the fifth section of Zhenwu territory.


    However, in Qin Wushuang''s eyes, the fifth section of Zhenwu territory is different from Xu Yuan?


    After a brief survey, I have seen countless small flaws in Xu Sanli''s sword technique. These flaws are not big, but in the eyes of Qin Wushuang, a great expert, they are fatal.


    The body flashed, let Xu Sanli''s sword blade, his elbow was like electricity, and hit Xu Sanli''s arm. Xu Sanli felt as if he had been hit by lightning.


    The hand was soft, and the long sword had fallen on Qin Wushuang''s hand and directly on Xu Sanli''s neck.


    Qin Wushuang said loudly, "Uncle Lian Chuan, did this bastard cut off your arm?"


    Qin Lianchuan was stunned and said, "it''s this dog."


    "Good!"


    Qin Wushuang gave a good cry, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with a trace of evil smile. The green light flashed. At the same time, he waved two swords, interwoven into a sword light, circled left and right, and cleaved down.


    Xu Sanli hurriedly dodged. He didn''t know that Qin Wushuang''s sword was very tricky. The speed was not at Xu Sanli''s level.


    The blood light flashed. Qin had no place where his double swords fell, and his two arms flew away.


    Qin Wushuang roared: "Uncle Lianchuan, even the capital with interest, are you satisfied?"


    Although Qin Lianchuan''s wound was painful, he laughed: "satisfied."


    Xu Sanli was in pain. He lost his arms. He had to die for a while and fell to the ground convulsing.


    Qin Wushuang''s sword in hand is even more powerful and murderous. In three or two steps, he grabbed the elder Yue and shouted, "old man, you''ve killed a lot of people, haven''t you?"


    Yue Changlao knew that he was unlucky, but he rushed up with a hard head and shouted, "Xu Zhou, Xu Ting, go!"


    When Xu Zhou and Xu Ting saw that their father and brother had been laid down successively, they were burning with anxiety. Hearing the scolding of Yue Changlao, they suddenly remembered the family preservation plan and ran out one after another.


    Qin Wushuang sneered, his feet moved, his toes kicked, took up two sharp blades on the ground, and a stream of real Qi drove him straight to the past.


    Don''t underestimate these two feet. It seems simple, but the power of shooting is not lost to the power of strong bow. How can they escape so fast as this sharp blade?


    Before I knew what was going on, I heard two crisp "puffs". The sharp blade pierced out from behind to the chest. With strong force, they pushed their bodies forward, dived and nailed them directly to the ground.


    Qin Lianchuan covered his broken arm with one hand and stared at all this, his face full of strange colors.


    He had just fully understood the ferocity and strength of these enemies. Especially those killed by the young master are all strong men of Zhenwu level. Even the collective shooting of archers can''t hurt them.


    But such a strong man, in front of the young master, is like a chicken meeting an eagle. He has no room for resistance except to escape at a desperate price.


    In every move, he killed more than a dozen, and almost all of them were killed in a second. There is no luck at all.


    After the strongmen in the Zhenwu realm were eliminated, the guards of the Qin family villa suddenly felt a lot less pressure. They fought more and fought less. They also cut the mess with a quick knife and separated the Xus and the dead bodies.


    And elder Yue, there was no miracle. Although he fought hard to greet Qin Wushuang, he couldn''t stop Qin Wushuang from killing.


    The more you work hard, the bigger the flaw is. Elder Yue is quite inferior to Xu Sanli. In front of Qin Wushuang, there is naturally more room for resistance.


    Qin Wushuang also played two swords, almost the same as against Xu Sanli. Yue Changlao''s arms were separated from his shoulders.


    As soon as Yue Chang fell down, the elite of Xu''s men and horses were destroyed, and the remaining shrimp and crab generals were wiped out in an instant under the impact of the guards.


    The war ended in less than a quarter of an hour. However, the tragic situation of the war left every guard with lingering fear.


    One by one, they looked at Qin Wushuang with worship eyes. They had held the belief of death and were ready to die for the family. Unexpectedly, it was the young master who had been bullied by others in Luojiang County who saved them from fire and water!


    Looking at the bodies and blood on the ground, the guards were silent. He tidied up the corpses of his companions in an orderly manner. For Xu''s people, he added two knives with hatred.


    "Clan leader Qin... Spare your life, spare your life..."


    A very disharmonious voice of begging for mercy surprised Qin Wushuang.


    Why him?


    The man who begged for mercy was Gou Sheng who came to Qin family villa with Xu Sihai and Jin Buyi as lobbyists. This guy eats by mouth. How could he come here with Xu?


    "Gou Sheng?" Qin Lianshan recognized him in the dark.


    "It''s me, it''s me! Clan leader Qin, brother Lianshan, it''s me. " Gou Sheng was sad and begged for mercy. He just wanted to live.


    "Mr. Gou, are you here to show me the way to the Qin family today? Or do you always fall into a well and spit on Qin Lianshan''s face? "


    Qin Lianshan remembered that a few years ago, Gou Sheng came to the door with Xu Sihai, swaggered and threatened. Qin Lianshan held his anger in his heart for not a day or two.


    Gou Shengmian was bloodless and kowtowed: "brother Lianshan, misunderstood, misunderstood! It''s Xu Sanli. He kidnapped me. "


    "Hold you?" Qin Wushuang came over with a sneer, "just you, is it worth Xu Sanli to hold your capital? I''m afraid you took the initiative to follow your ass to my Qin family villa? "


    "Wronged, really wronged." Gou Sheng cried injustice in his mouth and complained endlessly in his heart. As Qin Wushuang said, how could Xu Sanli hold him as a slave who eats by his mouth? It''s just that he Gou is worried that the Qin family will trouble him and will follow the Xu family.


    Qin Lianshan said, "unparalleled, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him with a knife."


    Gou Sheng was terrified and hurriedly said: "no, no, no, don''t kill me, i... I have important information!"


    "What information?" Qin Wushuang took Gou Sheng in his hand and said, "if the information is valuable, spare your life; If it''s nonsense, hum... "


    "It''s not nonsense, by no means."


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "say!"


    Gou Sheng hurriedly said, "Xu, we want to rebel against the hundred Yue State and take refuge in the great Wu state!"


    "What else?"


    Qin Wushuang feels that Gou Sheng has the following text.


    "The Xu people have divided their troops into several ways to destroy your land, fish ponds, shops and oil shops."


    Qin Wushuang glared angrily. Sure enough, he felt that there were only 10% of Xu''s children at the scene. How many soldiers are there.


    "When people come, they will tie up those who are not dead." Qin Wushuang gave an order.


    Those who are not dead, that is, Gou Sheng, and Yue Changlao and Xu Sanli who have no arms.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t kill Xu Sanli. He was not kind, but had ulterior motives. He still had more ruthless moves.


    "Father, the land is remote, and it is also my Qin''s biggest foundation. I should be able to catch up."


    "OK, unparalleled. You''re on your way at night. Be careful. I''ll take people to the shop and oil shop to snipe. If I''m late, I''ll put out the fire directly. I hope to reduce the loss as much as possible! Fish ponds and farmland are on the way. You can take care of them if you can. If you are late, we qinjiazhuang can afford the loss. "


    At the critical moment, Qin Lianshan showed the dignity and responsibility of the patriarch, and ordered: "guard, stay half here to protect the manor; The other half, let me go. "


    Qin Wushuang swept to Qin Lianchuan: "Uncle Lianchuan, stop bleeding first, protect the broken arm, and I''ll help you find a way to connect it later." Finger flicking sealed the air pockets on Qin Lianchuan''s shoulders, armpits and back to prevent excessive blood loss. After finishing these, Qin Wushuang gave a long roar and his figure shook, and then swept out of the manor. Hong Fei Ming is missing. Qin Lianchuan and the guards were stunned£¨ PS: Hey hey, let''s talk about the author''s code. In fact, the code is only for those readers who like to read it. If you don''t like it, you have to curse after reading it, which is wrong. This book is not to the taste. Change it. Start with tens of thousands of works, choose at will. Isn''t that enough? There are many physical bookstores and countless works from ancient to modern times. There are always dishes you like, right? What book you read is your right, and how to write a book is probably the author''s business. Don''t mess with your discretion and interfere with each other. There are many people with mixed mouths. If everyone wants to teach the author how to write a book and how to write this book, it will take a lot of brains. Ha ha. Besides, today''s recommendation is really not suck, and of course it has something to do with updating me. There are only two chapters today. Well, tomorrow, the three chapter, awesome votes for the brothers! Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 64

    (PS: the title of the first two chapters is actually a pledge to die for Han Wei. I don''t know how the title becomes Jian Wei. And cannot be modified. It seems that the starting point is to recognize this Jian Wei and not the Han who is in the drought of the family next to him. It''s good for everyone to know such a thing. Today''s third watch, crazy pull recommended tickets. Yesterday''s recommended ticket was the lowest point of the week. Today''s three chapters are updated to see if the recommended ticket can recover?)


    A group of people, about fifteen or six people, are in the suburbs of Donglin town.


    These people are obviously unfamiliar with the terrain, bumping around, and sometimes horseshoes fall into paddy fields.


    "Fourth master, this damn place, let''s not go wrong." A Xu''s son, holding a torch, took a picture in front of him. He looked at the paddy field, which was boundless.


    "It''s a smooth place here. How can you go wrong?" Xu Sihai scolded.


    The boy turned his mouth and didn''t dare to answer, but he muttered in his heart that it''s flat here, but it can''t be called a smooth river. Don''t stumble in front of the horse.


    "Everybody, be careful. Don''t get stuck. " Xu Sihai reminded, "according to the map given by Gou Sheng, Qin''s family field should be not far ahead."


    Xu Sihai''s mouth was very hard, but he regretted it in his heart. He knew that he didn''t choose this road at the beginning. At that time, he felt that it was easier to escape by choosing this suburban road, and even if Qin''s people felt that they came back, he would not be the first to choose this road.


    The abacus was good, but he didn''t expect that the road conditions in this area were not suitable for horse running at all. In this way, their forward speed is obviously affected.


    "I don''t know. How did the patriarch complete their task? The clan leader and uncle Yue did it themselves. The Qin family villa must be easy to break. I have to speed up. Maybe they have finished the task. On my side, I can''t fall behind! "


    Xu Sihai thought and urged, "everyone, add strength and we''ll be there soon. Whoever is lazy and drags us all the way is a great sinner. "


    Just then, a member of the clan who was walking behind the team came panting and shouted, "fourth master, Xiaoxiang is gone."


    "Gone? Where has he gone? " Xu Sihai was puzzled. There are only a dozen people in the team, so someone will disappear?


    "I... I don''t know." The man answered with shame.


    "You don''t know?" Xu Sihai stared, "it''s a smooth road. You don''t know where he has gone? Do you know when he disappeared? "


    "Well... I don''t know." The man''s head almost fell into his crotch.


    "Waste!" Xu Sihai scolded, jumped off his horse and scolded, "I''m sure he fell asleep in some ditch. Let''s look back."


    Xiao Xiang is also a promising young boy in Xu''s family. At this juncture, the family should redouble its protection for such young people.


    As soon as I heard that I had to look back, everyone was a little unhappy, but it was also helpless. I had to look back.


    After walking back for a while, there was no ghost.


    Xu Sihai was not mentally disabled. He was vaguely aware of a trace of uneasy smell. He waved his hand and shouted, "don''t look for it. We should keep vigilant, stare at each other, and don''t leave our companions too far."


    Xu''s group of people were also surprised when Xu Sihai said this. They looked around vigilantly under the dark night, as if there was a soul that claimed people''s lives, and everyone had a creepy feeling.


    After walking for a while, suddenly someone shouted, "ah Le is gone."


    It was another lonely horse, with no human shadow on its back. Around, there was no human shadow, not even man-made traces.


    No matter how Xu Sihai questioned how people disappeared, these people still didn''t know one by one. I don''t know how or when I disappeared.


    Xu Sihai couldn''t hold his breath. The whip in his hand was shaking in the void. The beating hunting made a noise, and roared, "who is playing tricks here? If you have the ability, come out and do real work!"


    No matter how he shouted, it was still quiet around him, except for the sound of rice and wheat blown by the night wind, which was the chirping and monotonous sound of insects.


    "Coward, coward!" Xu Sihai scolded to himself, "go on, I don''t believe it. Can you really be haunted?"


    Finally, the road ahead is wider. A group of Xu''s people galloped forward one by one as if there were really evil spirits behind them.


    He ran with all his strength for a while. In about a quarter of an hour, the terrain gradually coincided with the map.


    "Stop." Xu Sihai waved his whip and picked up the map again. It should be here.


    Just as I was about to speak, I suddenly felt something wrong. Suddenly, a cold breath came out of my back and my hair stood up uncontrollably.


    Intuition told him that something was wrong, but he didn''t have the courage to look back.


    However, he had to look back.


    This time, Xu Sihai almost fell off his horse.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    All the horses followed unharmed, not a head missing. The man sitting on the horse has evaporated from the world!


    As if all of a sudden, these people disappeared from the world, silent.


    Anyone here?


    Xu Sihai''s forehead began to sweat, and his eyes cruised around, trying to catch some clues. He knew that he was in trouble, and the trouble was quite big.


    Bluff like, he waved his whip in the void and roared, "who, who did it? It''s a man or a ghost, show a sign! I''m afraid of you. I''m not a hero. "


    Say so, but the fear in my heart can''t be covered up by a few cruel words anyway.


    "Aren''t you afraid? That''s good. "


    A cold voice, I don''t know when, sounded in front of Xu Sihai.


    Xu Sihai hurriedly turned back and felt that there was one more person in front of him.


    This man is tall and handsome, but he is not old. His eyes are especially deep in the night sky. He holds his chest in his hands and looks at the world like a dead man.


    Xu Sihai took a breath of cold air and said, "is it you?"


    "It''s me."


    "You... Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    This person, of course, was Qin Wushuang who came quickly, and asked leisurely. Qin Wushuang was familiar with the terrain and it took almost no time to come all the way. He had an idea and teased Xu Sihai. One by one, like harvesting wheat, he harvested all Xu Sihai''s attendants.


    Xu Sihai was speechless and roared, "why do you care about me here? Die, boy! "


    "Want to use force?" Qin Wushuang sneered, stretched out his hand and grabbed the whip. "If you use force, Xu Sanli can''t do it, and you can''t do it."


    With that, he threw up his strength and pulled Xu Sihai off his horse at will. Reach forward and trample on Xu Sihai''s chest. The horse whip turns Xu Sihai into a zongzi.


    He threw his horse on his back and ran towards Qin''s fish pond with the horses.


    Xu''s people, if they even bother to find the family field of the Qin family, the location of the fish pond is more remote. I''m afraid the people and horses along the way are still lost.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a blaze on the street of Donglin town. Xu''s team has successfully lit all Qin''s shops, and the fire is burning to the sky.


    I was about to set fire in the oil workshop when I heard a large number of people from Qin''s villa coming.


    Xu''s men and horses led the way only a strong man in the second section of Zhenwu territory. Seeing Qin Lianshan''s own team, he was already timid. He hurriedly asked the people to retreat and no longer love war.


    Fortunately, Qin Lianshan had long planned to put out the fire. Seeing the fire, he quickly ordered: "cut off the supply of goods and stop the fire from burning. If it is already burning, let it ignite spontaneously. There is no need to save it, so as not to hurt people! "


    As long as there is no accident in the ancestral house of the Qin family, Qin Lianshan is very happy. He can afford the loss. Assign people to look after the oil workshop. Someone has already reported: "clan leader, the oil workshop is safe and has not been invaded."


    Qin Lianshan nodded, "OK!"


    At present, he directed his men to cut off the supply of goods. The non armed personnel of the Qin clan also finished organizing and rushed to the fire one after another.


    There are many Qin family members. In addition, Qin has always had a good reputation. When the neighbors saw Qin''s shop on fire, they all carried washbasins and buckets in front of them to help.


    The news of the fire in Qin''s shop spread from house to house, instantly alerting the whole Donglin town. People come out of their homes spontaneously


    Qin Lianshan looked at the scene and his eyes were slightly wet.


    "Come on, put out the fire, put out the fire for me!"


    Just then, another group of people and horses ran across the street. Obviously, these people and horses were well-trained and hundreds of times better than ordinary people, but they were another poor family in Donglin town - Hu family, that is, Hu Ziyan''s family.


    This is a signal, a very obvious signal.


    The Hu family, recognizing the absolute position of the Qin family in Donglin Town, has decided to follow the lead of the Qin family!


    Many people, great strength, no matter how big the fire, it was finally extinguished.


    Qin Lianshan was moved to look at the hot scene and bowed his hands around him and said, "everyone, thank you for your kindness. Lianshan remembers this kindness. In the future, we will hold a banquet in qinjiazhuang and invite your neighbors to enjoy it! "


    "Roar!"


    "Long live the Qin family!"


    Over Donglin Town, there was a roar into the sky.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with unparalleled?" Qin Lianshan thought silently.


    &ahref=http:www.&; Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 65

    The white belly of the fish gradually appeared in the East. The early sun broke the silence of the dawn, drove away the darkness from the whole world, and a new day came.


    Qin Lianshan stayed up all night, leading a large number of people to wait at the door.


    On the street at dawn, the sound of dada''s hoofs came from afar.


    Qin''s side cheered: "young master, it''s really young master!"


    "The young master is back!"


    Qin Wushuang took the lead, with 30 horses behind him. Every horse is tied to a man. These people are naturally Xu''s children.


    And they''re all alive.


    It''s not that Qin Wushuang can''t kill people. He has his reason to keep these people.


    When Qin Wushuang got to the street, he got off his horse and walked. This is respect for the father and the people. After a night''s hard work, these people still welcome him back at the door, which is worthy of his respect.


    "Father, the child has lived up to his mission." When he came to Qin Lianshan, Qin Wushuang said with a smile. His expression was so relaxed that he couldn''t even see any running fatigue and burnout from his face, as if he was resting at home this night and just came back from morning exercise.


    "Xu''s two lines of people, a total of 31 people, all here."


    Qin Lianshan was overjoyed: "good, good job!"


    "Good!" Behind him, there was applause. People''s joy and worship come from the bottom of their hearts. From their faces, there is no fatigue and dissatisfaction at all. What they see is only eagerness, only pride and only hope.


    The Qin family has returned to the rich family, which means that they will be the guards of the rich family. Their status will rise!


    ¡­¡­


    In Qin''s secret room, Gou Sheng''s psychology has almost completely collapsed.


    Under the pressure of Qin Wushuang, his sweat has flowed more than a basin. Qin Wushuang didn''t say anything, but smiled, holding a heavy dagger in his hand, and couldn''t help baking it on the candle. There are cutting edges on both sides of the dagger, and the end of the edge emits a strange blue light.


    Every inch of Gou Sheng''s skin was covered with goose bumps and his hair stood upright. He doesn''t know what the Qin family wants to show off.


    Finally, his psychological defense completely collapsed, and he cried bitterly: "master Qin, you don''t remember villains. I Gou Sheng has eyes and doesn''t know gold and jade. I look down on people and my mouth is cheap. Smoke me and hit me..."


    Qin Wushuang smiled silently. He just glanced up at Gou Sheng, and a faint and strange smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Master Qin, i... I know that you must have your reason to keep me from killing. If you can find something useful, please don''t hesitate to tell me. The villain must go through fire and water and fight to do it. "


    Qin Wushuang patted his thigh: "OK, that''s the point. I got this dagger from Xu Sihai. It is highly poisonous. If I cut it gently on you, you will tremble, foam at your mouth and twitch for three days and nights before you can die. Would you like to try? "


    "No, No. Master Qin, what do you want the villain to do? I''ll do it right away. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied and I''m sure you won''t lose the dignity of your rich Qin family. "


    "Well, you said that Xu ran away all night, wanted to take refuge in the state of Wu and betrayed the state of Baiyue. Is that false? Or is it true? "


    "Really... Really." Gou Sheng hurriedly said, "this villain doesn''t dare to fake."


    "In the early days, Xu family was just a rich family. They betrayed the state of Baiyue and took refuge in the state of Wu. Their qualifications are not enough. Is there no deeper background? " Qin Wushuang guided him.


    Gou Sheng cried, "this little man really doesn''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Qin Wushuang''s face sank. "I don''t know, I don''t know. It seems that there''s no use keeping you except wasting food."


    Gou Sheng listened badly and hurriedly asked for mercy: "young master, young master Qin, let the villain think, please let the villain think."


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "think about it. You don''t have much time left."


    Gou Sheng was a wise man. After thinking for a moment, he knew Qin Wushuang''s intention and said tentatively, "I remember that Ximen Qian, the great Ximen valve, stayed in Xu''s house all the time during the family discussion. I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t know what to do? You really don''t know? " Qin Wushuang leisurely raised his dagger and swayed twice in front of Gou Sheng.


    "Remember, remember." Gou Sheng was terrified and hurriedly shouted, "according to the villain''s information, Xu took refuge in the great Wu state, and it was the people of the Ximen great valve who held the needle and lead."


    "Why did Ximen valve lead Xu''s needle?"


    "This... This..." Gou shengzheng hesitated. Seeing that the killing opportunities in Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed frequently, he secretly complained and didn''t dare to hesitate. "It seems that the Ximen big valve also has the intention to betray the hundred Yue country. They asked Xu to throw stones to ask for directions and lay a good foundation there... "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t seem very satisfied and shook his head: "motivation, is there any motivation for this? The Ximen big valve is in the Baiyue state. At least it is also in the position of the twelve big valves. It has a high position and weight. What motive is there to betray the Baiyue state? "


    Gou Sheng''s forehead is dripping with sweat. Of course, he understands that Qin Wushuang is leading him to frame the Ximen big valve. He is also afraid of the Ximen big valve''s revenge, but at present, his life is at stake. If he doesn''t answer well, he may be in a different place. He saw with his own eyes how the Qin family killed the Xu people. The Qin family wanted to kill him Gou Sheng without effort¡° Motivation... Motivation... "Gou Sheng''s mind kept turning. Suddenly he had an idea and hurriedly said," the great Wu country, like our Baiyue country, is a subordinate country of middle grade. Between the two countries, they have been fighting against each other, with many contradictions, which has become water and fire. In order to annex each other, various means have emerged one after another for hundreds of years. Ximen big valve should have reached a secret agreement with the royal family of the great Wu state. After the success, the territory of Dawu will expand and resources will increase. It will rise to a top-grade subordinate country. The Ximen big valve will also be canonized as a heterosexual royal family, ruling the territory now led by King Chimu! " Qin Wushuang smiled and laughed. He deserved to eat by mouth. This Gou Sheng is lying. He can come with his mouth open. Such a person can only dirty the knife in his hand when he is killed, but if he is used well, he is a mad dog that can bite people, and one bite will cut into the bone¡° Well, for the sake of your good performance, this dog lives. Let''s stay for the time being. You are here to reflect on how to choose is the smartest. I, the Qin family, do not lack status now. I lack a dog that can bite people. Ordinary people can''t do the dog''s duty... "Hint, Gou Sheng immediately heard the hint in this words, hurriedly fell to the ground and swore to heaven:" master Qin, villains are willing, villains are willing to work for dogs and horses. "¡° You? " Qin Wushuang asked with a smile, "can you?"¡° Yes, yes. From today on, villains are Qin''s most loyal running dogs. We''ll bite whoever the master asks us to bite. "¡° Who won''t say beautiful words? " Qin Wushuang said lightly, "of course, if you really want to be my running dog of Qin, you have to do some beautiful things first. Let''s take it as a probationary period. "¡° Yes, yes, what does the young master want the villain to do? "¡° What to do, just wait for the order. The principle of being a dog is to always listen to the master''s command, don''t make your own decisions, don''t be smart. Let alone betray the master. Can you do it? "¡° Yes! "¡° If you are smart enough, I believe you can. That''s the same sentence. If you work for the Qin family wholeheartedly, you''ll be popular and spicy all your life. Some people in the past and future boast of sliding beard; If you betray me and my fingers move, you can''t protect the nine holy families. " This is the only way to control your subordinates. Now Qin''s unparalleled strength has been shown, and the prestige is enough; The Qin family has become a rich family, and no one dares to doubt it¡° The villain vowed to follow the Qin clan wholeheartedly in this life. If there are two hearts, teach me that heaven punishes the earth, ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, and the whole family will die without a burial place. " Gou Sheng is better than a monkey and has his own set of human skills. According to his unparalleled observation of Qin, he has already seen that the future of this young man is unlimited. Even the Ximen valve, so what? A young martial boy can''t even say he can beat him in the eighth section of Zhenwu territory. What''s his limit? Is his future comparable to that of Ximen? When dealing with Qin Wushuang this time, Gou Sheng has fully understood the means of this son. It can be said that he Gou is subdued by Qin Wushuang. The position of such a figure in Gou Sheng''s heart is naturally unlimited. Gou Sheng has never seen such a means, such a city government and such a bearing on any noble owner in Luojiang county. Even Ximen Qian, the great Ximen valve, who is known as the first young generation in Nanyun Prefecture, is greatly dwarfed by this son. This son must not be in the pool! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 66

    (PS: today''s third watch, vote, ha ha.)


    Gou Sheng is indeed a qualified dog. At least in terms of biting, he shows the combat effectiveness of a fighting dog.


    The news of Xu''s defection from Baiyue country was planned and packaged by him. After such publicity, it immediately made a storm all over the city. The government of Luojiang County immediately sent people to qinjiazhuang to hand over the criminals.


    The Xu family went up to the patriarch Xu Sanli and down to the servants. A total of 32 people lived. More than twenty people died. There were also people who set fire all the way and fled. A total of 16 people were at large.


    Xu, a powerful and powerful family, became a prisoner overnight, and he was a prisoner who would die.


    On Xu''s body, we found a letter from a big valve force in the great Wu state and the head and elders of Xu''s clan, as well as an escape route map. This is material evidence.


    They besieged the rich Qin family''s manor and maliciously attacked the nobles of Baiyue country. They got both stolen goods and people. The whole Qin family is a witness.


    There are both witness and material evidence, so it''s easy for the government to handle the case. The spineless Xu''s children have confessed completely, and all the problems, large and small, have been revealed.


    The government of Luojiang County immediately sent an official document to send the red wood king to all the States and counties and asked the local governments to cooperate in catching the anti thief.


    As a result, Xu''s people and horses had no place to hide. In addition, the escape route has been confessed by people of the same clan. The government pulled a cloth bag and drilled in.


    All the remaining parties were captured and brought to justice. They were escorted back to Luojiang county. After several confrontations, the case was easily concluded. The file was sent up and soon came to the emperor''s case.


    The state and county officials have the right to decide ordinary crimes, and such treason needs to be submitted to the emperor for instructions.


    Naturally, such treason is the most sensitive. When his majesty looked at it and deliberated carefully, he found that the evidence of the case was conclusive and there was no suspicion of unjust, false and wrong cases. He was so angry that he waved his royal pen - immediately cut him!


    And issued a decree to order the investigation within the scope of King Akaki''s leadership, especially the families closely related to the Xu family.


    In a word, we will not wrong any innocent, but we will never indulge any of our comrades.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how the outside world changes, Qin Wushuang sits firmly in the Qin family villa. In addition to practicing martial arts every day, it is to give needles to old Mrs. Darcy.


    Mrs. Darcy obviously likes the tranquility and closeness to nature of qinjiazhuang.


    In such an environment, Da Ximing is like a duck to water. Besides, he is accompanied by beautiful women, and he is a little happy.


    Qin Wushuang patrols every day. He thinks about the "devil" described by his sister. If the devil is still peeping in the dark, Daxi Ming must be the target of "devil" attack in the Qin family villa all day.


    For many days, nothing happened.


    People from the government and Zhenwu holy land come to the Qin family villa every day to collect evidence and appease. Obviously, Xu''s treason continues.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled, can my arm really recover?" Qin Lianchuan admires his nephew very much now.


    "Uncle Lian Chuan, just recovered as before, how can that be enough?" Qin Wushuang showed a bright smile.


    He has been exploring Qin Lianchuan''s physical function with Xuangong these days. He found that Qin Lianchuan''s physical function is very strong, and his meridians, muscles and bones have reached a very perfect level.


    "Unparalleled, what do you mean?"


    "Uncle, you can also see that the mere Xu family, with so many people, can make our Qin family villa dangerous. In the final analysis, Qin family villa needs more experts."


    "Master..." Qin Lianchuan chewed the word and felt a trace of shame. As the head of the guard, he was only the Ninth Section of the peak of the martial arts realm. Compared with the real master, his strength was really a little weak.


    Suddenly, Qin Lianchuan seemed to read something from Qin Wushuang''s smile. He looked at this more and more mysterious nephew in surprise and said, "Wushuang, don''t you..."


    "Uncle, you guessed right. What Qin family villa needs is not only an escort team, but also a tiger and wolf division! We should not only have the spirit of tiger and wolf, but also have the ferocity of tiger and wolf, and have the same combat effectiveness as tiger and wolf! And uncle Lian Chuan, you are the best candidate for this group of tiger and wolf leaders! "


    "Me?" Qin Lianchuan''s eyes inadvertently stopped on his broken arm and smiled bitterly, "unparalleled, uncle is loyal to Qin family villa. But in my life, I''m afraid... "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "uncle, if I remember correctly, are you only forty-two this year? Things in this life are still long. Well, after lunch, gather all the guards and gather at the martial arts arena. I have something to say. "


    Although I don''t know what medicine Qin Wushuang sells in his gourd, after Xu''s first battle, there is a widespread worship of Qin Wushuang, the only successor of Qin Jiazhuang.


    Since Qin Wushuang spoke, Qin Lianchuan naturally did so.


    Looking at his nephew''s back, his every move, words and deeds have a calmness and calmness that young people can''t imagine, and even the mystery that his uncle can''t figure out.


    In a word, Qin Lianchuan is very happy for his brother - brother Lianshan has a future Back in the room, Gou Sheng has been waiting outside the door for a long time¡° Young master. " Gou Sheng saw Qin Wushuang and hurriedly came up to greet him¡° What have you been asked to do? "¡° The news has been released through various channels. God doesn''t know, ghosts don''t know. I''m sure no one will doubt that the news came from our Qin family villa. " Gou Sheng is very smart. He knows that being high and not proud is the basic measure of being a subordinate. At present, he just states the facts and has no appearance of elation. Qin Wushuang looked in his eyes and nodded faintly: "well, it''s done well. By the way, in qinjiazhuang, don''t be a villain all day. Just call yourself a subordinate. I need people who can do things, not beautiful people. " Gou Sheng was delighted when he heard this. I know my position in the young master''s eyes has changed. At least, being a dog from the beginning has now returned to the ranks of "people". This is a good start. Gou Sheng is grateful. He can see that the young master is strict, but he does things in a measured manner and will not despise his subordinates¡° Young master, since the Ximen big valve is really in close contact with Xu when discussing family products. Why not take this opportunity to bite them to death? " Gou Sheng still didn''t understand. The young master asked him to spread rumors everywhere that Xu was just the vanguard of the Ximen big valve. In fact, it was the Ximen big valve that colluded with the great Wu state. All the rumors, what big Wu promised the title of Ximen big valve heterosexual king, promised the whole red wood King collar, what big Wu wanted to annex Baiyue state and promote it to top-grade subordinate state, and so on, are actually the words made up by Gou Shenglin that day¡° Do you think you can kill the Ximen valve with your one-sided words? " Qin Wushuang asked¡° If you don''t die, you''ll have to cripple them. " Gou Sheng is very confident about his three inch golden tongue¡° Half disabled? " Qin Wushuang shook his head, "that''s not my pursuit. If you don''t do it, you have to kill them, not half disabled. " Gou Sheng knew that the young master must have his reason for doing so, but he was still a little confused after thinking about it. Listen to the young master, it seems that he doesn''t want to fall out with Ximen big valve. In that case, why should he release rumors? No pain, no itch. What can you do to the Ximen valve¡° Do you think, since you don''t want to fight with Ximen valve for the time being, why bother to release rumors? "¡° My subordinates are stupid... "Without him, it''s just for time. If Ximen big valve doesn''t have a lice, maybe the first thing they should do next is to deal with our Qin family village. I don''t want to go to war with them for the time being, but I can''t let them idle. This basin of dirty water in the past, whether they are innocent or not, they will always be in a mess for some time. What I lack most now is time. Of course, another use of rumors is to make Ximen big valve a rat repellent. If they deal with Qin family villa at this time, doesn''t it just prove that they have ghosts in their hearts? " Qin Wushuang''s words awakened Gou Sheng, suddenly realized and admired him. Good man, good move. It''s like a chess match. The two sides have not finished yet, and there have been many secret moves outside the chess. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 67

    (PS:) the votes of the brothers in these days are not as awesome as those of the other days. Qin Wushuang said that the Yali pear is very big. Ha ha, brothers, let your tickets come more fiercely. -)


    Qin''s martial arts field is second to none in Luojiang county. No one else, because the area of the Qin family village is really large enough. The Qin family, who started with martial arts, is very willing to spend money on the construction of the martial arts field.


    "Everyone cheer up." Although Qin Lianchuan''s arm hasn''t healed yet, he is full of spirit, because he feels that there is a vigorous vitality and a sign of taking off in the Qin family villa.


    "After lunch, the young master will come to inspect. If you don''t want to leave a bad impression in the young master''s heart, give me 12 points of spirit. "


    Qin Lianchuan said as he commanded the team and shouted, "OK, count off!"


    "One, two, three..."


    "Sixty..."


    "Ninety nine..." the last one to check in is ninety-nine.


    A trace of pain flashed across Qin Lianchuan''s face. In the first World War of Xu''s invasion, his escort injured as many as 21 people. In addition to six wounded, a full 15 brothers lost their lives in that war!


    After the team gathered, Qin Wushuang''s hearty laughter came from outside: "Uncle Lian Chuan, the efficiency is not low."


    Today''s Qin is unparalleled. His position in the family is better than that of his father Qin Lianshan.


    When the guards saw the young master coming, they were all full of spirit, straightening their chest and abdomen, just like standing up easily one by one.


    Qin Wushuang walked to the front of the team. The sharp eyes swept across the faces of everyone in the team, like a steel knife, which made the guards feel a chill and awe inspiring: "young master, good sharp eyes."


    Taking a step forward, Qin wushuanglang said in a voice: "you are all heroes of the Qin family villa. I have a word to ask you, as a guard, what is your bounden duty?"


    You need to ask? Qin Lianchuan brainwashed every day. These things have long been implanted in the depths of their souls. Qi answered: "protect your home and die!"


    Qin Lianchuan nodded with satisfaction. These guys finally didn''t lose his face. This voice is full of spirit, and his mental outlook makes him the captain very satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang resolutely shook his head: "wrong."


    Looking at the stunned expressions, including Qin Lianchuan, he was also a little confused.


    "You are only right. Protect your home, that''s right. But a guard must first have the strength to protect himself. If you can''t protect yourself, how can you better protect your home? "


    Qin Wushuang was silent when he said this. Recalling the first World War of Xu''s invasion, as the young master said, in the face of many strong people in Zhenwu territory, they are very difficult to protect themselves. Defending their homes is more like a empty call. They are pale and powerless in front of strong enemies.


    "Everyone is an old brother of Qin family villa. I never doubt your loyalty or your spirit of returning to death. But... "


    Qin Wushuang paused and glanced around again. He found that all his eyes were focused on him and all his ears stood up to listen to his speech. He was very satisfied.


    Then he continued: "however, it is not enough to defeat the enemy only by blood, courage and loyalty. On the battlefield, the most direct and effective is strength and tactics. Strength combined with tactics is the only way to win! Today, I will see your strength. "


    See our strength?


    These bloody men heard that the young master was going to test and teach them their strength. They all rubbed their hands and their blood was boiling. Their eyes were full of expectant eyes.


    "Qin Yong, get out of the team." Qin Wushuang gave a soft drink.


    A brave young man was named. He didn''t react for a moment. He looked at the young master in a daze and found that the young master''s eyes were really staring at him.


    Then he realized that the young master was really calling him and hurriedly ran out of the team.


    "Young master, Qin Yong, see you."


    Qin Wushuang waved: "in the martial arts arena, don''t pay attention to those false manners. Your best performance is your greatest respect for me as a young master. "


    "Yes." Qin Yong is crazy. At first, he was a little nervous. When he saw the young master say so, he got excited.


    "Give me the bow and arrow on your back."


    Qin Yong did not hesitate and handed it over.


    Qin Wushuang took the bow in his hand and gently pulled it into the full moon. According to his estimation, the bow was about 120 kg.


    This bow is already their limit for the general guards guarding the house.


    However, this is far from the requirements of Qin Wushuang.


    The real Qi rose slightly. I only heard a "card", and the bow on my hand suddenly deformed into a non bow.


    "This bow is not strong enough. We warriors of Qin family villa will not use this useless bow from now on. Listen, from today on, all the bows on your back will be invalid! Replace! "


    "Replace?" Looking at everyone''s suspicious eyes, Qin Wushuang shouted: "replace!" According to his calculation, if 30 people shoot with such a bow, they can only hurt the strong in the first or second section of Zhenwu territory at most. Once you exceed the third section of Zhenwu territory, you can almost ignore this level of bow. If you want to deal with the experts in the five or six sections of Zhenwu territory, you must at least double the bow force. If you want to deal with a higher level, you need a strong bow with a bow force of at least 360 kg! At present, no one in the guard team of qinjiazhuang can do the strong bow of 360 kg. Including Qin Lianchuan, the peak of Liwu territory. The guards of Qin family villa are very disciplined. Although full of doubts, there was no whispering or whispering. They all looked at Qin Wushuang seriously and waited for him below¡° From tomorrow on, I will start a three-month special training for you. It''s your preparation time from afternoon to tomorrow afternoon. As soon as the time comes, all gather here. " Qin Wushuang swept everyone''s faces and saw a firm expression. Nodded and stressed: "this special training is very hard, no less than purgatory. Are there any of you who want to retreat before the battle? Stand up first. "¡° No! " A chorus of roars¡° Are there cowards? "¡° No! "¡° OK! I can''t see anyone flinching from your eyes. I hope you won''t shrink back from your performance in these three months! "¡° Don''t flinch, don''t flinch! " At least so far, Qin Wushuang is satisfied. It''s true that the personal accomplishments of these guards are not high, but it''s not their fault. This is limited by the overall level of Qin family villa before. But at least, under Qin Lianchuan''s training, these people can at least be called warriors. Blood, courage, confidence, loyalty, discipline, have a very good performance. With these basic qualities, combined with the special training plan tailored by Qin Wushuang for them, I believe that the escort team will be very different in three months. Of course, three months is only the initial training and investigation stage. It will not take a day to build this team of 100 people into an iron army and a castle as solid as gold. In these three months, the main thing is to investigate. Investigate the physical constitution, characteristics and expertise of each guard, and then combine their characteristics with their own skills, so as to stimulate the strongest potential of the individual. In other words, the three-month homework is mainly basic training. Physical fitness, strength, and physical function. All this, Qin Wushuang is also combined with the content of Wutong test. These escorts are nearly thirty years old and only seventeen or eighteen years old. Plasticity is still very strong¡° Remember, the performance of these three months will directly determine your future destiny. Those with the lowest performance will be eliminated and sent to the countryside for farming; Those with outstanding performance will be promoted to small team leader, and their treatment and level will be improved accordingly. " If any society wants to make progress, there must be competition. The best means to stimulate competition is a reasonable reward and punishment system and an effective incentive system, which will make a team always competitive. Only when it is competitive, can a team always maintain vigorous vitality and combat effectiveness! Qin Lianchuan looked at Qin Wushuang''s every move quietly, as if he saw a general who had made hundreds of generations of war achievements. In that aura, you can easily take full control of the situation. Such a young master is very different from the young master who was bullied frequently in the martial children''s Academy. It''s hard to admire him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 68

    (PS: brothers, our recommended ticket is Wang Xiaoer''s new year. It''s getting worse year by year. Awesome, give me strength, awesome!


    Qin Wushuang controls his men and pays attention to the combination of kindness and power. You can''t let your subordinates follow you wholeheartedly if you have the power, put the master''s spectrum, and talk about fighting and killing.


    Why the guards of Qin family villa are so determined depends on the kindness handed down by their father Qin Lianshan.


    Qin Lianshan''s kindness and Qin Lianchuan''s strictness are combined to create this loyal team.


    Now, the foundation is there. It depends on how Qin Wushuang transforms.


    Basic lessons, very monotonous, are lap running and strength training.


    Running in circles, Donglin town is backed by Dacang mountain, which is advantaged and occupies all the geographical advantages. When Qin Wushuang came back from Wutong academy, he exercised himself with the help of Dacang mountain.


    Today, training these guards is naturally inseparable from Dacang mountain.


    Qin Wushuang''s starting point is to build an iron army with iron blood and toughness. The Iron Army not only has the same discipline as iron, but also needs the same combat effectiveness as steel.


    How to get combat effectiveness - training!


    Tough training!


    When Yin was coming, Qin Wushuang stood on the martial arts field with a cold expression.


    The team has been in order, including Qin Lianchuan. As the captain of the guard, he insisted on not being absent despite his injury. He will set an example.


    "Good, ninety-nine. I hope that after today''s training, there will also be 99 people here at Yinshi tomorrow. Our slogan is, no one can fall behind! Who''s left behind? What''s that? "


    "It''s a coward!"


    Neat roar, neat rhythm.


    "Well, now, let me go. The first project is to climb Dacang mountain! "


    When the voice fell, Qin Wushuang ordered him to take the lead in person and set out in the direction of Dacang mountain.


    Training these guards is very different from helping Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong.


    The training plan given to Hu Ziyan was just for them to cope with the martial boy test, and the training of these guards was to train a group of iron soldiers. With different starting points, the content and intensity are also very different.


    The first content is to climb Dacang mountain. It is also a 160 Li mountain. The time given to these guards is only one third of that of Hu Ziyan.


    This requires them not only to keep running, but also to be a little slower, which may lead to overtime.


    What does timeout mean? It means falling behind.


    What does it mean to be left behind?


    Coward!


    These hot-blooded men can lose their heads and sprinkle their blood. But no one wants to wear the smelly hat of a coward!


    His breath was very short, and his chest seemed to be under a heavy burden.


    This kind of high-intensity running consumes the most physical strength. When running over a hundred miles of mountain, the chest is more dull. It seems that there is a knife piercing in the pit of the heart, which is unspeakably uncomfortable.


    One hundred and twenty miles


    Not only the chest is heavy, but also the legs, waist and abdomen seem to be filled with lead.


    However, from their faces, they did not see any shrinking expression.


    Pain, distortion, struggle, but did not give up!


    Qin Wushuang watched all this while running.


    One hundred and sixty miles, finally arrived. And it''s almost pressed. In other words, the time was just right, there was no left, but there was no lateness.


    "Yes, at least, a good start!" Qin Wushuang gave appropriate encouragement, "but it''s just good. Because this is the first day, the time I set for you is a little more relaxed. Tomorrow, the time will be shortened by 10%. Do you have confidence? "


    "Yes!" A thunderous response.


    "Good! Now, give you a quarter of an hour to relax your muscles, recover your body energy and adjust your breathing. Start and return in a quarter of an hour! "


    When the order was issued, no one dared to question it. They all raced against the clock to seize this rare rest time.


    The way back is mostly downhill, which is relatively easier. However, the previous consumption can not be fully compensated by a quarter of an hour''s rest, so the return time is the same as before.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to qinjiazhuang, I had breakfast and made some adjustments, followed by strength training.


    Strength and physical fitness are the two basic indicators of physical training.


    Physical training includes endurance, ultimate bearing capacity and other effects.


    The connotation of strength training is richer. Including arm strength, waist and abdomen strength, shoulder and back strength, leg strength and so on.


    Qin Wushuang''s training method not only draws lessons from the scientific training methods of the previous life, but also refers to the nutrition knowledge of the previous life in terms of diet, and does not miss every detail.


    "Weightlifting and bench press are not only the strength of arms, but also the strength of waist and abdomen. From a subtle point of view, it is the training of bone and muscle fibers. High load weight lifting helps to thicken muscle fibers, not only strength, but also endurance, speed and so on. Therefore, each group of your training is three-dimensional and multifaceted. "


    Qin Wushuang patiently guided. As for what happened to muscle fibers, he didn''t ask these people to understand, just need them to understand such a thing¡° Multi group number and strong density are the basic formula of muscle training. Don''t underestimate this monotonous repetitive training, which is the most primitive way to improve your physical strength. "¡° Muscle contraction is controlled by the brain. Therefore, the most important thing is to maintain a high degree of attention during your muscle training. Combine your consciousness and mind with muscle contraction. Achieve the unity of power and thought and the consistency of thought and action. Only in this way can you combine your mind with the physical body in the most subtle way, and your brain can control the physical body most perfectly. To put it bluntly, by doing so, you can react faster than the enemy on the battlefield. As soon as you think, your body will naturally listen to you. Sometimes, between life and death, it is the reaction of a minute! " The effect of devil training is amazing. After a week, the immediate effect comes out. Qin Wushuang asked them to open the original bow and shouted: "light, light."¡° It''s amazing. One week, only a week, why does the bow suck? " Yes, I used to think that a bow with a bow force of 120 kg can be regarded as a hero in Donglin town. Now it doesn''t seem to be anything. " These hot-blooded men, beaming with joy, talked one after another, looked at Qin unparalleled eyes and worshipped more and more¡° Ladies and gentlemen, this is the beginning. If you are complacent now, the pain of a week will be in vain. " Qin Wushuang poured cold water at the right time¡° No complacency, no complacency. " The guards cheered one by one and expressed their positions one after another. At this time, Qin Xiu waved to Qin Wushuang from far away outside the martial arts show¡° You continue to practice. At noon, you have to complete 12 groups of strength training. " Qin Wushuang left the task and went straight to Qin Xiu. Came to him and asked in a low voice, "sister, what''s up?" Qin Xiu looked at Qin Wushuang with a smile, and his expression was full of ambiguity¡° Sister, what''s the matter? " Qin Wushuang was puzzled, and then thought of something like, "is there a matchmaker or something like that?" Back in qinjiazhuang, the threshold of qinjiazhuang was almost broken by the matchmaker, just as Qian buba predicted. Less than three or four shifts a day, more than a dozen times. At first, Qin Lianshan greeted each other with a smile. In the end, Qin Lianshan, such a cultured person, was angry by the matchmakers and simply asked Qin Xiu to be responsible for the reception. Qin Xiu naturally had her way of dealing with the matchmaker, and each one was sent away by her by various means¡° Unparalleled, it''s not the matchmaker who came today, but the girl''s home came on her own initiative. I''ve been asked to see you by name. " No wonder Qin Xiu''s expression is so ambiguous¡° Girl, who? "¡° We''ve met that girl, but she''s not from Luojiang county. She said she was from chimuwu Academy. " Qin Wushuang suddenly thought of a person and nodded: "OK, I''ll see her." Qin Xiu smiled even more. I thought, this girl is really not simple, unparalleled. She has always been indifferent to those matchmakers. It seems that she is not interested in any daughter. Is there anything special about this girl¡° Sister, don''t think wrong. Are you talking about the girl who was with the Yun sisters at the gate of Yongsheng jewelry store? "¡° How do you know? "¡° The girl is not simple. " Qin Wushuang left a word, quickened his pace and walked towards the living room. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 69

    (tragedy, tragedy, recommended tickets, where to find them? It''s cold. Don''t you want to log in and vote?)


    In the living room, Da Xi Ming accompanied him and chatted with the girl. Because the girl and Da Xiyue are classmates of Chimu martial arts academy. They met each other in the Da Xi family. Although they are not familiar, they can also talk.


    Da Ximing is a smart man. After a few words, he saw that the girl was obviously worried. He looked out the door from time to time and knew that she was worried about whether Qin Wushuang would see her.


    It''s not broken at the moment, just a few polite conversations.


    At this time, Da Ximing caught a glimpse of Qin Wushuang approaching from a distance and said with a smile, "the Lord is coming. Please excuse me, brother Yu."


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s arrival, the girl welcomed him and said, "childe Qin, I thought you would not see me because you crossed the river and demolished the bridge."


    "The girl laughed. Last time I came and went in a hurry, I didn''t have time to ask the girl''s name? " Qin Wushuang gestured to her to take a seat.


    "It''s a little late to ask Miss Ben''s name now?"


    "It''s really my negligence. Please forgive me, miss." Qin Wushuang was very grateful for the information provided by the girl. But for her timely information, the loss of Qin family village was unimaginable. When they came back the next day, I''m afraid Xu had already fled.


    "Well, your attitude is quite sincere. I won''t show off. My name is Tong Yao. Just say it once. You should remember. "


    Tong Yao?


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "the girl''s name is so unique that it''s hard to forget."


    "What''s unique is that it''s just a homonym." Tong Yao himself didn''t think so, and then if he pointed out, "yesterday, Xu''s family was all copied and beheaded in the county city execution ground. Didn''t you watch it?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "what do you think of treason and anti thief? But when it comes to this matter, I have to thank the girl for her timely information. "


    Tong Yao, with an expression that you know, smiled proudly and asked, "do you think you owe me a favor or something?"


    "Yes, that''s really a big favor." Qin Wushuang''s attitude is very sincere. He thought that if you came to beg for favor, it''s just right. After paying off, you''ll be free of debt.


    "Do you want to pay it back?" Tong Yao blinked.


    "Girl, if I can help Qin Wushuang, I will repay this favor. The big husband has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. The kindness of every drop of water should be rewarded by the spring. "


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang''s attitude was so sincere, Tong Yao hesitated for a moment, opened her mouth and wanted to say, but stopped again, holding her chin gently, as if thinking about something.


    "If you have no idea, you might as well stay in the Qin family villa first and make your decision slowly."


    Tong Yao shook her head as if she had made up her mind: "OK, I''ll say it. This matter is still confidential for the time being. I just hope childe Qin can keep it confidential for me after I say it. "


    "I''m never interested in chewing my tongue."


    "Good!" Tong Yao bit her lips with a dignified expression and whispered, "in three months, the four kings of Baiyue will hold a nationwide martial arts test..."


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t underestimate this test. It''s different from the ordinary martial arts test in the past. This is a special opportunity. " Tong Yao''s tone is full of yearning color.


    "How is it different? What''s special? "


    "Say so. In the past, Wu Tong trials were selected within the scope of Baiyue state and sent to Zhenwu holy land for further study. This is a step to the sky for the selected Wutong, isn''t it? This time, the final direction of the trial is far beyond the scope of Baiyue country. Our Baiyue country is only responsible for screening and transporting talents. If the test results are good, a certain number of talents will be output. Baiyue country can directly rise from the middle grade to the top grade! "


    This remark attracted Qin Wushuang''s attention. Beyond the scope of Baiyue state, does it involve the suzerain state of Baiyue state?


    The suzerain state of Baiyue state is the great empire of Zhongpin. It ranks second in this world and is the top existence of the whole continent.


    In this Tianxuan continent, countries are also divided into 12 levels.


    The first class is the great empire, which is divided into upper, middle and lower grades; Second, it is a free country, which is also divided into upper, middle and lower grades; The third class is the subordinate country, which is also divided into upper, middle and lower grades; At the bottom is the slave state and various slave tribes and slave territories, which are also divided into three grades.


    Four grades and twelve grades constitute the ruling echelon of Tianxuan continent. Like Baiyue country, it is only a subordinate country of middle grade, and its status is low in the whole Tianxuan continent.


    "These are just the benefits of the country. Once individuals stand out from all levels of selection, their future will be even more unlimited. The worst can also enter the Zhenwu holy land of the suzerain state for further study, and those who are better will even hope to receive spiritual fate! "


    Spiritual fate? Spiritual edge? Qin Wushuang''s heart moved. This was not the first time he heard the term. Earlier, he heard his father mention it, but his father didn''t know much about it.


    Although excited, Qin Wushuang did not move his voice and color. Tong Yao''s visit to qinjiazhuang must be more than revealing a secret to him.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang was silent, Tong Yao couldn''t hold her breath first: "childe Qin, why don''t you say a word? Do you distrust my information?"¡° I''ve learned the girl''s information. However, the royal family and Zhenwu holy land have not released such confidential information. Where did the girl come from? "¡° Childe Qin, let''s not say that my family lives on selling intelligence. I am a senior decision-maker of chimuwu academy, my mentor. I always fight around him. It''s not difficult to see some confidential things. Although it has not been announced yet, the news has actually reached the four kings in China. It''s just that the States and counties haven''t heard yet. " When Tong Yao said this, Qin Wushuang believed it more. So Tong Yao wants him to return the favor. Is this favor given in the martial boy trial? Tong Yao was very delicate. Knowing that Qin Wushuang had this question in mind, he then said, "if childe Qin is interested in participating in this trial, I''d like to ask you a favor." If it''s just a general martial arts test, Qin Wushuang may not be interested, but when it comes to spiritual fate, it will undoubtedly increase his attraction to Qin Wushuang. He reached the peak of martial arts in his previous life, but limited by the cultivation environment of the earth, he was unable to break through the bottleneck and enter the congenital Dan Road. The spiritual edge of this world corresponds to the innate Dan Dao in previous lives, which naturally makes him interested¡° How can I help you? "¡° I have a brother who will also take part in this test. The minimum requirement for this trial is Wu Tong''s seventh paragraph. Under the age of twenty. There are at least 2000 people in the country''s four king leaders, 32 states, hundreds of counties and more than seven sections of Wutong. My brother is just qualified to sign up. Therefore, I want you to give my brother some help in the martial arts test and be sure to help him get a place to qualify. "¡° This... "What''s the difficulty?" Seeing Qin Wushuang''s hesitation, Tong Yao hurriedly asked¡° There are no difficulties. If you take care of yourself and give him some help, I believe I can do it when Wu Tong tries this level. But your brother''s real strength has not reached that level, and he barely qualified. After being selected, will there be future trouble? "¡° You don''t have to worry about this prince Qin. You need not only talent, but also opportunity. Some martial arts children have strong strength in the early stage, but they are born without spiritual roots. They can only linger in the field of Zhenwu realm for life. Spiritual edge, pay attention to a spiritual root. If you are willing to help, you just need to take care of the trial. You don''t need to worry about everything afterwards. " Qin Wushuang pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, if it''s just this, I promise." Tong Yao was overjoyed: "it would be a great kindness if childe Qin could help with this."¡° Miss Tong, you made a good fortune first. How can I not repay a good fruit? " Tong Yao smiled happily: "the specific test rules are very complex. If you want to take part in the trial, you must gather at King Akaki in three months. At that time, I''ll talk to you about the rules. According to the rules, every martial arts boy must be anonymous, wear a mask, hide his identity, participate, and completely disrupt the order. This is also to avoid the entanglement of Wutong in the same place and the same party against the different. "¡° that ''s ok! As long as you can let me know how to find your brother in the place of trial, I''ll take care of everything else. " Tong Yao was very satisfied with Qin Wushuang''s promise and suddenly changed the topic: "it is rumored that the eldest childe of Daxi has a close relationship with Miss Qin. Don''t you really worry about Ximen valve? By the way, I''d like to present a piece of information to Prince Qin, Ximen big valve. There are several school-age children who will participate. They are all martial children from the eighth and ninth sections. "¡° What does it have to do with me? " Tong Yao smiled strangely: "it''s said that in the battle between the rich and powerful families, the Qin family had a bad relationship with the Ximen big valve. It''s been stronger secretly for several times. Is it true?"¡° There are no waves without wind. The rumor may not be false, but it is not as complex as expected. " Qin Wushuang didn''t want to talk too much about Ximen valve in front of outsiders. Although the Ximen big valve threatened the Qin family at that time, and everyone in Luojiang County knew the voice of Qin Wushuang, outsiders obviously didn''t know the specific inside story. Qin Wushuang is not afraid of the Ximen big valve, but he doesn''t want others to see the excitement of the Qin family! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 70

    (PS: some book friends have always mentioned the group number, and the book review area does not allow them to stay. Here, group number: 18117601. Continue to ask for recommended tickets.)


    I have to admit that the feng shui of Qin family villa is indeed very nurturing. It is definitely an excellent environment for martial arts cultivation.


    Originally, Qin Wushuang planned to spend three months to complete the basic training of these guards. Unexpectedly, just a month of hard work, the effect has almost reached the level of three months.


    Qin Wushuang is very happy. The plan can be one step ahead.


    At the end of the day, the team assembled. Waiting for Qin Wushuang to give orders. After more than a month of training, we have been completely used to this kind of high-intensity training.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "today, there will be new lessons and new gains. Let''s work hard. I see the results of more than a month. Your sweat will not be wasted. Today, the effect of the special training will be preliminarily verified! "


    As soon as these words stirred up, everyone''s interest suddenly came. After more than a month of devil training, is it finally time to test?


    In this way, we work harder in the morning and in the morning.


    As soon as the afternoon passed, the gathering time had not arrived. All the guards gathered together in the martial arts arena early. From their fanatical expressions, we can see that they were in a very urgent mood.


    After all, after more than a month of sweat and blood, we all want to know whether this special training can achieve the young master''s expected goal and how much real improvement it has made.


    Qin Lianchuan came, and then Qin Wushuang came.


    Watching the young master and the captain arrive one after another, everyone''s breathing became faster and faster, and the light in their eyes became more fanatical. Before Qin Lianchuan shouted the command, the team had lined up.


    Qin Wushuang looked at this scene and was very pleased that the people''s hearts were available.


    "Uncle Lian Chuan, how do you feel about the improvement of brothers this month?"


    "Four words - reborn!" Qin Lianchuan is concise and comprehensive. His admiration for Qin Wushuang has reached an unparalleled level.


    This training method, let alone unheard of, has an effect that he never dared to think of before.


    "Well, today, let''s test whether their progress can really be described in four words!"


    Qin Wushuang took out a list from his sleeve and handed it to Qin Lianchuan: "Uncle Lianchuan, you name it. There are three batches here. You can point them out respectively."


    Qin Lianchuan looked at the list, nodded, cleared his throat and said in a high voice, "stand up and listen. The first group of 40 people, who have called their names, stand in front and form two teams!"


    "Promise!"


    "OK, Qin Yong, Qin Fei, Qin Tong, Qin Ming..."


    Forty names in one breath. Those whose names were read out immediately lined up in front of them and lined up in two teams with 20 people in each team.


    "Forty of you, with long arms and thin waist, quick reaction and calm mind, are best suited to be archers. Make up a team named ''Feiyu''! Remember? "


    "Roar!"


    When the order was issued, the 40 people responded without any hesitation.


    Qin Wushuang nodded with satisfaction. This group of people, as he observed, responded most quickly. Even if they gave orders, they responded more quickly.


    "The second batch, forty people, the list is as follows, Qin Yue, Qin Nan, Qin Fang..."


    Another 40 people lined up in two rows, looking serious, waiting for Qin Lianchuan to follow.


    "Forty of you are brave, tough and tough. You are suitable for hand to hand combat. You are a team. The name of the team is'' Xiong Bi '', can you remember?"


    "Roar!"


    "The third batch, 19 people, the list is as follows..."


    Finally, when the nineteen men saw that their companions had been ordered out, they left them alone, feeling a little uneasy and unfair. In normal training, they perform very well, even more prominent than some of their peers. Why do they have 19 people, but they don''t enter the main force?


    "Hey, hey, are you 19 a little dissatisfied?" Qin Wushuang suddenly took a step forward and asked with a smile.


    The nineteen men, who were originally elite figures in the guard team, had been holding their breath. Hearing Qin Wushuang''s question, their faces were red.


    From their eyes and expressions, we can fully see the surging waves in their hearts. It is also a month''s hard work and a month''s struggle. Their efforts are no less than others, and their performance is no weaker than others. Why do they fall last?


    If there is no grievance, it is false!


    "Very good. If you disagree, you have to show it. My warriors! " Qin Wushuang smiled, "I''m happy to tell you that putting you last is not your poor performance, but your praise! Nineteen of you will form a team called falcons. What are the characteristics of eagles? "


    Qin Wushuang lengthened his tone, suddenly looked stern and shouted, "what are the characteristics of the eagle? Who can answer me?"


    "Fierce!"¡° Good at pouncing! "¡° Sharp eyesight and wide viewing angle! "¡° The eagle hits the sky, natural and unrestrained! Domineering! " There are many answers. Qin Wushuang nodded gently. After everyone spoke, he stood up and concluded: "what you said is only one aspect of the eagle. The greatest feature of an eagle is that if it doesn''t attack, it will be fatal! " Slowly glancing at the 19 fanatical and expectant faces, Qin Wushuang shook his arms and said, "you 19 are the top soldiers of our Qin family villa and the eagles of our Qin family villa! Feiyu and xiongbi are our regular troops, while falcon is the elite and ACE force of qinjiazhuang! Feiyu and xiongbi will continue to expand their troops with the prosperity of the Qin family villa; And falcon, although the team will grow, the requirements for access will be twice as high as the other two teams! " Qin Wushuang''s idea of building a team combines the army building thought of the earth in the 21st century and pays attention to diversification and three-dimensional. Xiongpi team is equivalent to ground troops and key troops; The flying feather team is similar to the air force, killing the opponent by using the height and width of the terrain; The Falcon is a special force. It must have all kinds of skills, including lurking, sniping, assassination and defense. The next training content of the first two is relatively simple. In the training of the Falcon team, Qin Wu''s parents did it themselves. They investigated the roots, bones, talents and physique of the 19 people, combined with various factors, and finalized the 19 places. These 19 people will also be the trumps of the guard team of qinjiazhuang. The 19 team members realized at this time that their last batch did not fall behind, but stayed at the last finale! Qin Wushuang waved his hand, motioned for everyone to stabilize their emotions, with an encouraging tone: "of course, this is only the result of my investigation after the first stage of training. No one needs to be cocky, no one needs to be depressed. If you, Feifei feather and Xiong PI, think you want to join the Falcon team, that''s good. Show your performance. If it''s really suitable, we don''t stick to one style in selecting talents! Of course, the falcons need not be complacent. If they slack off in future training, they will also be kicked out of the team. My requirement for you is that you can give full play to your potential in your own posts, which is the greatest success! " As soon as these words came out, the people of Feiyu and xiongpi were relieved. Yes, everyone is the guard of the Qin family villa. They all contribute to the rich Qin family. If they perform well in their posts, can they not see it¡° Remember, gold will shine sooner or later! " Qin Wushuang continued to encourage, "we will see all your efforts and progress! Now, if it''s a mule or a horse, let''s pull it out for a walk! Members of the flying feather team, get out of the line! Take the first three steps! " The flying feather team has 40 people. Take three steps at once! Qin Wushuang clapped his hands, and a large number of footsteps came from outside immediately. A group of servants of Qin family village, carrying more than a dozen large boxes, quickly came near, put down the boxes, and then respectfully withdrew¡° Qin Yong, Qin Fei, get out of the line! " Two tough young men came out of the flying feather team¡° Open the box. " They hurried to open all the boxes. Inside the box are dozens of strong bows¡° Qin Yong, try the strength of this bow. " Qin Yong got the order. He picked up a bow, forced his arm and pulled it three times. It was full of strength, beautiful arc and excellent workmanship. He couldn''t put it down at first sight¡° These eighty bows were made by the master of bow making, who was entrusted by King Akaki through the relationship between all parties more than a month ago. The materials are top-grade fire rhinoceros horn and purple bamboo. Forty of them are 240 Jin of bow force, and the other 40 are 360 Jin of bow force! "¡° 240 Jin? " Qin Yong looked at it strangely¡° Don''t doubt, what you have now is a 240 pound bow! These forty bows are just weapons to be provided to you in the coming year; A year later, all use 360 kg bow force! Do you have confidence? "¡° Yes! " After a month''s training, the strength has been fully doubled, which of course makes these iron men confident¡° The equipment of the bear bottom team will be in place in the next two days! "¡° Falcons, get out of the line and climb Dacang mountain with me. The other two teams continue their noon homework. Starting tomorrow, increase skill training! " With the efforts of Qin Wushuang, the rudiment of an iron army has initially appeared! Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 71

    (PS: strong push in the afternoon, brothers, the recommended tickets are up!)


    Qin Wushuang didn''t have much time to train the falcons. One month after Tong Yao left, rumors about the trial began to appear within the scope of the four kings of Baiyue state.


    Wutong trial!


    This time, the martial arts test came very suddenly. There was no sign in advance. If it is just a martial arts test within the scope of Baiyue country, many upper class nobles such as big valves and aristocratic families can certainly know in advance.


    But this time, in the scope of the state and county, any big valve and aristocratic family did not receive any news in advance.


    The news was tightly covered, which made everyone realize that this was by no means a simple test.


    Sure enough, the next official announcement fully confirmed people''s speculation.


    Minimum qualification of Wutong test: Wutong seventh section!


    Age limit: 20 years old!


    Test content: confidentiality


    Trial rules: hide the origin, name and strength. All martial children in Baiyue country are numbered, completely disrupted, randomly put them in, and put an end to any malpractice, partisanship and discrimination.


    The most shocking thing is the latter supplement - this trial is free to sign up. Once you participate, life and death are not counted.


    The minimum requirement is Wu Tong''s seventh paragraph, which makes countless eager Wu Tong''s fiery heart extinguish in an instant and cool directly.


    As for the addition that life and death do not count, although it seems shocking. However, in any martial country in Tianxuan continent, this is not a threat.


    Baiyue is no exception. In the martial world, almost all disputes are settled by force, and death and injury have never been a new topic.


    Wu Tong''s trial, the topic of life and death is naturally not so terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, on Dacang mountain, the sun is in the middle of the sky.


    This is Qin Wushuang''s favorite time every day and the best time for him to practice Kung Fu.


    Qin Wushuang has already reached the highest level in the cultivation of Yanyang Sutra. After the battle for the giants ended, Qin Wushuang felt that time was pressing, and he was more diligent in his practice. He integrated into the great circle of the Yanyang Sutra every day.


    The noon sun was hot and fierce. Qin Wushuang was fearless and stared at the hot sun. Kung Fu practice to his level, look at the hot sun, have long been relaxed, do not worry about eye burns.


    In the eyes of the high-strength warrior, the hot sun is just a big red fireball.


    The hot air flows through Qin Wushuang''s limbs and bones. He enjoyed this pleasant feeling, which he was very familiar with in his previous life, which was the sign before the Yanyang Sutra entered the great circle.


    The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great.


    The characteristic of Yanyang genuine Qi is that all genuine Qi is concentrated in the inner house of Dantian to form a big Sunday from countless small Sundays.


    Once a big week comes out of reincarnation, it represents that the real Qi of Yanyang has reached the great circle level.


    He is stronger than me and rushes into the scorching sun. He is more horizontal than me and takes the moon into the river. The enemy is strong and the enemy is horizontal. I stand like King Kong!


    This is the formula of the Yanyang Sutra. Qin Wushuang kept pondering. The understanding in his brain came in a stream like crucian carp crossing the river. For a moment, he only felt unlimited inspiration.


    This is a kind of gradual enlightenment, and it is also an epiphany.


    With the combination of gradual enlightenment and epiphany, Qin Wu made a great work in his eyes. Suddenly, he stared, drank, clapped a palm, and the fierce air flow was discharged from the palm with a hula.


    The tree in front of me fell down and was lit directly by the burning palm power, emitting fierce green smoke.


    Qin Wushuang roared proudly and stood up. The palm walks at will and suddenly flies sand and stones, bringing a sea of fire to the sky.


    "Great fullness, really great fullness!"


    Qin Wushuang was very happy. He fought happily with his fists and palms.


    "Once the great consummation is reached, the final version of the Nine Yang palm will come naturally. So far, although it has not reached 100% of the heat of the previous life, it has at least 90% of the power of the previous life! Zhenwu section 8? Hum! "


    While thinking, a set of "Nine Yang palms" is like clouds and flowing water, continuous and surging.


    "The eighth style - burning wasteland in eight Yang!"


    Hoo!


    Qin Wushuang had no gestures, and his thoughts and movements were combined. His palms drew nine small circles, superimposed repeatedly, and his palm power was discharged, such as mountain avalanche, earth crack and sky tilt.


    "The ninth style - the destruction of the world by Jiuyang!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The tragic sound like thunder resounded through the whole Dacang mountain, making people almost collapse and landslide.


    "Nine Yang destroys the world. Indeed, its power is far better than the first eight moves." Qin Wushuang looked at the surging palm power. After his rebirth, he was so excited for the first time.


    Finally, he had vaguely touched the pulse of the peak of his previous life, which was a familiar detached feeling.


    To just to the sun, but I Yanyang; Water and fire do not invade, and knives and guns can be blocked!


    This is the perfect state of the Yanyang Sutra. With the Nine Yang palm, it complements each other. It can collapse the mountain and crack the earth. Its potential is like fire and its benefit is like a knife and gun.


    "Nine Yang palm" has been a complete success since then.


    Although the heat still needs time to be consolidated, Qin Wushuang is full of confidence at this time. Even if the owner of Ximen big valve comes in person, even if the opponent is the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory, he is also confident of winning the war and is confident to completely destroy the opponent with the full Yang Qi!


    Although Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to admit it, he has to say that the Xuanzhou continent is indeed much more ideal than the cultivation environment of the earth in previous generations.


    He speculated that it was at least three to five times superior to the previous life.


    With such a geographical environment, Qin Wushuang is more confident to challenge the congenital Dan realm that has not been broken through in his previous life.


    This is the realm he dreamed of in his previous life.


    I believe that this life will come true.


    Wutong trial? Spiritual fate?


    Qin Wushuang was expecting something to come for the first time in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came down the mountain, Qin Xiu was waiting for him at the foot of the mountain. This is Qin Xiu''s old habit for many years.


    "Elder sister, brother Darcy and old lady Darcy have returned to the county. Are you not used to it?"


    Qin feigned and said angrily, "unparalleled, do you also come to make fun of your sister?"


    "Ha ha, No. Your brother, I also hope my sister and brother Darcy can form a golden marriage. Sister, when I wait one year, at most, I will make this pending matter completely clear. "


    "Clear?" Qin Xiu couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for a moment.


    "Sister, did you forget Ximen Yan of Ximen valve?" Qin Wushuang said faintly, "it''s always a big trouble not to cancel the marriage of Ximen big valve."


    "Unparalleled, I heard brother Darcy say that Simon Yan has a bad style and is extremely shameless. Brother Darcy would never be happy with her all his life. However, Ximen Yan''s reputation is so bad in Nanyun Prefecture that the big valve family will definitely not marry her, and she also likes big brother Xi... It''s hard to ask them to withdraw their marriage... "


    "If it''s just the Daxi family, it''s impossible to retire! But... Hey hey! " Qin Wushuang showed a confident smile and said to himself, "I''m going to the red wood King City this time. I''m just going to gather in Nanyun Prefecture. I''ll see if I can do it by the way."


    "Unparalleled you..." Qin Xiu blinked, looked puzzled and said, "don''t provoke Ximen big valve."


    "I have discretion." Qin Wushuang nodded, "sister, I''ll go to my father and say something."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lianshan has been very busy recently. He has almost entrusted Qin Sixi with matters in the village. Qin Sixi basically makes decisions on all major and minor matters.


    He is busy, is busy practicing.


    After the victory of the battle for giants, Qin Lianshan fully realized how important it is for a family to be strong or not.


    Qin Wushuang wrote the book of changing muscles for him, which is divided into three parts.


    A few years ago, he only practiced the first part, and climbed from the first section of Zhenwu territory to the quasi fourth section in one fell swoop.


    This made him realize that the adventure his son got from Dacang mountain was indeed a big deal. During this time, he has been understanding the content of the second chapter.


    The profound meaning of the second part is naturally deeper than that of the first part.


    But after practicing the first part, Qin Lianshan clearly felt that his muscles, bones, muscles, fur and inner house were as young as twenty or thirty years old. Nearly half a hundred years of age, physical condition and energy, there is a faint trend of rejuvenation.


    With the foundation of the first part, the second part of cultivation will naturally be smoother.


    Seeing his son coming, Qin Lianshan was in a good mood: "unparalleled, it''s really hard for you these days. As a father, I became a shopkeeper. I''m ashamed. "


    "Father, the Wutong test is still two months away. I want to leave half a month early. In the next month and a half, I will focus on training the falcons. Xiong PI and Feiyu are trained by Uncle Lian Chuan. A month and a half later, the boy set out to sign up in Akagi King City. The falcons will ask your father to worry about it. "


    "Well, unparalleled, it''s really hard for you these days. The Wutong trial, you can play well. I believe with your strength, the Wutong trial is just a piece of cake. The key is whether we can receive the spiritual edge. "


    Qin Wushuang was open: "Lingyuan? Since it is fate, it is fate. Children never place their hopes entirely on others. Do you have to accept other people''s spiritual fate to enter the territory of innate Lingwu? But I don''t believe it. "


    "Oh?"


    "I just want to have a long experience here. If I can see what the Lingwu realm is, it will be perfect. As for whether we can receive the spiritual edge, it is the last festival. "


    "How many people, in order to connect a spiritual fate, have made great efforts for generations, and finally they are on the verge of success. Why do you say it''s the last festival? Unparalleled, do you know what the realm of Lingwu means? "


    "Father, I have heard a saying that there is no free lunch in the world. A spiritual fate for you may mean selling it to each other all your life. I think the pursuit of martial arts is valuable, but it can''t replace freedom anyway! "


    "Freedom is the most precious thing in the world! Any realm is not unworthy at the cost of losing freedom! "


    "Similarly, only with freedom can the pursuit of martial arts be free from fetters and constraints, and can they climb to a higher and farther realm!" Qin Lianshan was so excited that his eyes were full of incredible eyes. He now fully understood how extraordinary his son was! Such bearing, such breadth of mind, such foresight, such conversation... How can I say if I have a son like this? Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 72

    (forced, brothers, the wonderful plot is coming, ha ha.)


    Qin Wushuang''s special training for the Falcon team is very detailed. The main direction is assassination, lurking, fighting and body method.


    These four directions, taken together, are actually complementary and even interlinked.


    Qin Wushuang taught students in accordance with their aptitude and divided them into groups according to the characteristics of each team member. Nineteen team members were divided into three groups, seven in one group and six in the other two groups.


    Each group has a clear division of labor and training for cooperative operation.


    Of course, these 19 people have the same basic skills. They are all the first part of the Yi Jin Jing. This is Qin Wushuang''s only choice.


    Because of these guards, the youngest is more than 18 and the largest is close to 30. Everyone missed the best time to practice martial arts in their youth.


    Without practicing the "Yi Jin Jing", they can completely transform their bodies and achieve reborn changes.


    On the one hand, the cultivation of Yi Jin Jing is also convenient for his father Qin Lianshan to take over in the future. After all, Qin Lianshan cultivates the Yi Jin Jing.


    With the excellent skill of Yi Jin Jing, it will not be a problem for these 19 people to enter Zhenwu within a year.


    A Zhenwu realm is not terrible.


    The terrible thing is that all 19 people are in Zhenwu territory. In this way, the terrible and special features of this team will be revealed.


    The most terrible thing is that Qin Wushuang also specially trained their group warfare ability. It absorbs the array left by the famous sect in the previous life, and its power is amazing.


    Each group has an array, and the combination of the three groups has a large array. There is an array in the array.


    Even if the 19 players are only in Zhenwu territory, they can deal with five sections of Zhenwu territory with a small array; Once the large array is started, even the seventh segment of Zhenwu territory will be enough to drink a pot when trapped in the array.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang''s training is diverse, and his goals are naturally more than these.


    According to his estimation, after the transformation of Yijinjing, these players only need three years, and their individual accomplishments can reach at least three sections of Zhenwu territory.


    Five years later, the individual cultivation can reach the fifth section of Zhenwu territory.


    Of course, according to his observation, in the fifth section of Zhenwu territory, some of these team members will reach the limit, and there will be a big bottleneck in their promotion.


    At that time, it will be very difficult to upgrade without external help.


    Of course, among these 19 people, there are several outstanding ones. Qin Wushuang estimates that their limit should be able to reach section 7 or even section 8 of Zhenwu territory.


    Qin Wushuang has every reason to look forward to how terrible the strength of qinjiazhuang will be five years later!


    Nineteen strong men in the fifth section of Zhenwu territory, combined with the anti sky array of previous lives, said impolitely that even if the owner of the Ximen big valve broke into the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory, he must suffer a dark loss.


    Besides, Qin Wushuang''s cards are far more than array group warfare.


    The skills he taught everyone are very targeted. Qin Wushuang had no other hobbies in his previous life. His only hobby was to collect martial codes and read all kinds of martial codes.


    In his mind, it seems to be a complete collection of martial codes.


    At this time, teaching students according to their aptitude is naturally like a fish in water.


    Qin Wushuang has special training in assassination skills, defense skills, poison skills, investigation skills, latent skills and various skills.


    The 19 falcons also realized that the young master''s special training was not only an affirmation for them, but also a sustenance for them.


    Understand this, the Falcon team members are full of energy, full of blood, only for the rich Qin family.


    They finally understood that the young master said he would train them into an iron army. It is not a lie to say that we should cultivate them into strong people with one as a hundred; It is not an empty word to say that we should make the Qin family villa as solid as gold!


    For the next month and a half, Qin Wushuang strengthened his strength in addition to training the team every day.


    Although Wu Tong''s trial was not a big challenge, it was after all his first trial in Tianxuan continent, and even his first time out of Luojiang county.


    Four years


    It took four years to take this step.


    However, Qin Wushuang did not regret it. It was worth four years of forbearance and four years of concealment. Without these four years, how could he restore the nine success powers of his previous life?


    Without strength, what capital do you take to go out?


    In a month and a half, the snap of the finger passed.


    After the reorganization of qinjiazhuang, the guard team has taken on a new look. Of course, the Falcon team is more mysterious. The combat effectiveness of Feiyu and xiongpi team 2 has increased several times.


    In addition, Qin Wushuang transformed the secret passage of the Qin family village, and set up more than a dozen defense dead corners by using the terrain to preliminarily build the whole Qin family village into an iron wall.


    With the combat effectiveness of the Qin family villa today, not to mention the attack of opponents of Xu''s level, even the cold-blooded thirteen eagles of the Ximen big valve have enough capital to deal with it.


    June 6 is an auspicious day. It''s suitable to travel.


    In Luojiang County, there were four Wutong seven sections under the age of 20. They are Da Xiyang, Yun Qingyan, Xu Ting and Qin Wushuang. Daxiyang is the eighth segment of Wutong, and the other three are the seventh segment. Xu became a guest of the yellow spring in qinjiazhuang early, so he was naturally excluded. As a result, only three people are qualified to sign up in Luojiang county. This is quite shabby compared with other big counties. At least in the eight counties of Nanyun Prefecture, this achievement is the bottom. According to Qin Wushuang''s original intention, he planned to be alone. But da Ximing had already said hello and asked him to go to the county city to go with Da Xiyang. Since Da Ximing said so, Qin Wushuang can''t refuse. He is also very fond of Daxiyang. It''s nice to have a colleague who can spend some time along the road. The rich Yun family, especially the patriarch Yun Tianhao, was overjoyed when they got the news. Good chance, great chance. The rich Qian family has been fighting with Yun family for a long time. The two sides have fought back and forth for their daughter''s marriage. They have only one purpose - to become relatives with the rich Qin family! Now, Yun''s yunqingyan just has the qualification to sign up. It''s an excuse to get close to his parents and children. It''s a long journey and unlimited scenery. Isn''t it a god given opportunity? Yuntianhao was more and more happy. Through various channels, he heard that Qin Wushuang was ready to start with Daxiyang, and immediately changed his mind. You two men have to take care of girls all the way, don''t you? Can''t abandon a girl and let her act alone? Although Daxiyang is a bit of a fly in the ointment, he is not brave enough to talk about right and wrong about Daxiyang family. In a word, the most important thing is that your daughter can enter that small group. In this way, when Da Ximing and Qin Xiu saw the two young people off, Yun Tianhao arrived with his daughter in a dusty place¡° Ha ha, I''ll see you in time. You two young masters, the dragon among people, must have gathered in nanyunzhou City, too? Just right, the little girl is with you. The three walk together and take care of each other. In nanyunzhou City, and even in Chimu King City, there are many people and it is not easy to be bullied. " When yuntianhao said this, Qin Wushuang and Da Xiyang looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Take care of each other? What else can you expect from the young lady''s temper? The so-called people who reach out and don''t hit a smiling face, since they travel all the way, they can''t refuse, so they have to start together. At home, Yun Qingyan doesn''t know how many instructions she has received. She also knows that in front of these two people, the eldest lady is not qualified to have any temper at all. Although she can''t deliberately please Qin Wushuang and Da Xiyang, she can finally control her temper. The journey was slow. Two days later, we arrived at nanyunzhou city. If Luojiang county city once shocked Qin Wushuang, the shock of Nanyun prefecture to Qin Wushuang is ten times stronger. Whether it''s architecture, urban scale or prosperity, it can cover Luojiang County ten times, worthy of being a state city. When they arrived in Zhoucheng, they were not familiar with the place of life, and they were inconvenient to be too presumptuous. Moreover, the character of Qin Wushuang and Da Xiyang is not that kind of publicity. In the middle of the line, suddenly there was a rapid sound of horse hoofs behind him. Then, there were shouts: "get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way! " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 73

    (it''s the third watch today. There''s another watch at 0 a.m. Please prepare your recommendation tickets and shoot at me, ha ha.)


    Qin Wushuang didn''t look back and heard that these riders didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    He didn''t want to provoke more disputes, so he took the reins and avoided to the side.


    The main street of the state city is very spacious. There are various stalls on both sides of the street. Each stall is crowded with people. When they hear the sound of horses'' hoofs, they keep giving way.


    As a result, you pushed me and I pushed you, and suddenly many stalls were scattered. And some impatient young people began to curse one after another.


    "What the hell? Running horses in the street, what big garlic! " Someone muttered discontentedly.


    On the horses were young riders, waving whips and laughing wantonly, as if they enjoyed the chaotic scene.


    Hearing someone''s low scolding, the horse whip waved, the whip shadow was heavy, and pulled it directly on the head of the person who had previously muttered.


    Pop!


    A strong whip was whipped on the man''s face. Suddenly, it was like a dagger, leaving a long bloodstain. The skin turned and the flesh burst. The man squatted down with his face covered and crying.


    This whip worked very well. All the people who had been scolding low stopped, silent as a cicada, and even their angry expressions were carefully restrained.


    If you run into such evil young people, just look at their clothes, you know they are not easy to provoke.


    The boy who whipped the man had a pair of triangular eyes and looked quite cold. After whipping the man, he just snorted coldly: "things without eyes, in Nanyun prefecture city, others can''t run horses, doesn''t mean we can''t run horses!"


    "Well, well, Hong Shao, don''t be common with these fart people."


    "Yes, this harvest is not small. Ha ha, there are few stars, but some blow. Let''s go. Don''t let Xingshao wait impatiently. "


    The young martial boy with triangular eyes heard the word "little star", and the expression on his face was a little more respectful. He turned his horse''s head and walked away.


    Qin Wushuang witnessed this episode, but his mood was calm.


    Evil and little deceive people, both before and after life. The evil of the triangular eye just now, although it is immoral and fierce, it is just so in Qin Wushuang''s eyes.


    Compared with the rich second generation and the official second generation in the previous life, it is a piece of cake.


    In the previous life, I drove a car and hit the dead without parking. A "my father is XX" is a bully. Don''t be more powerful than the previous one.


    Qin Wushuang and Da Xiyang didn''t make a sound. Instead, Yun Qingyan quit and muttered, "it''s wrong to run horses in the street. It''s really hateful to beat people so fiercely."


    After muttering, seeing Qin Wushuang and Da Xiyang smiling, as if they had ignored everything in front of them, Yun Qingyan couldn''t help complaining: "don''t you two have any feelings?"


    Daxi Yang sighed, "I don''t know how many such things will happen every day. If you feel it together, you don''t have to do anything all day. I''m afraid the feeling time is not enough."


    "Can you turn a blind eye?" Clouds and light smoke are more real.


    "What do you think, Miss Yunda?" Daxiyang asked back.


    "I......" Yun Qingyan was justifiable. He thought for a moment and found that he was speechless.


    at the sight of injustice? Obviously, I''m afraid none of those villains has a lower status than Yun, her rich family. In terms of strength, people''s whip is obviously much better than her.


    Can''t beat each other, can''t you scold to relieve your anger? To tell you the truth, those ferocious people just now really want to scold them. Maybe the next whip will be called on her cloud cigarette head.


    However, I dare not scold. I can only stare.


    But the more she thought so, the more she felt oppressed. She usually has a little big miss temper, but it only happens when others provoke her. It''s not her style to ask her to take the initiative to bully others and even base others like those villains.


    In the final analysis, she still thinks that it''s just a martial arts learner who doesn''t help justice. It''s too much to bully ordinary people by relying on her ability!


    "Don''t be so idle, let''s go!" Qin Wushuang didn''t say a word until he saw that both of them had finished expressing their opinions.


    According to regulations, Wu Tong from the eight counties of Nanyun Prefecture must go to the Nanyun prefecture government office to fill in the application form, and then unify the quota and collectively go to the red wood King City.


    Obviously, Daxiyang was not the first time to come to nanyunzhou city. He was familiar with the road and arrived at the government office a moment later.


    The registration work is very simple. After filling in a form, the registration is successful.


    The person in charge of the registration work is also the messenger of Zhenwu holy land. Seeing the registration form handed over by Qin Wushuang, he glanced at the information above and looked up in surprise: "are you Qin Wushuang of Luojiang county?"


    "It''s me."


    "Oh, good. Good boy. " The messenger of Zhenwu Holy Land folded the application form together, "you Luojiang county is the least of the eight counties in Nanyun Prefecture. But with you, Qin Wushuang, your grades in Luojiang county will not be much worse. "


    Qin Wushuang politely replied, "Your Excellency is wrongly praised, and unparalleled is ashamed."


    "Hehe, it''s good for young people to be neither arrogant nor impetuous." The messenger seemed to think of something, "you start from the government office, turn three blocks to the southwest, and you can reach the central square of Nanyun Prefecture. Martial boys from Nanyun Prefecture will gather there. This Wutong test is also related to the local reputation. Therefore, all States and counties are very concerned. Nanyun state is one of the eight states led by King Chimu. This time, Nanyun Prefecture attaches great importance to it. It''s good for you to listen to the wind. "


    Out of the government office, Daxi Ming urged to go to the gathering place in the square and meet the good players of Nanyun Prefecture. Cloud light smoke is also quite fanatical.


    Qin Wushuang saw that they all wanted to go, so he answered.


    The three came to the gathering place of the square. Wu children from the eight counties of Nanyun prefecture have gathered there in groups.


    These martial arts children are divided into groups. Martial arts children from various counties have their own schools, which can be easily distinguished.


    Sure enough, from the head count alone, Luojiang county is really the county with the least number of seven Duanwu children. In other counties, there are at least four or five, and more than seven or eight.


    The largest batch, there are thirty or forty.


    Including the evil little of the previous triangular eye, also impressively among that group of people.


    Daxiyang whispered, "sure enough, this group should be people in the state city. No wonder you dare to run wildly in the state city. There are people on it. "


    The scale of a southern Yunzhou city is equivalent to that of seven or eight counties and cities. It''s not uncommon to have dozens of martial children in seven paragraphs.


    Most of these martial arts children are dressed up by children of aristocratic families. A few children of rich and powerful families are dressed up, all of which belong to the role of losing a smiling face and running a dragon suit.


    Qin Wushuang''s three men rode closer, and the triangular eyed Wu Tong obviously noticed them, with a slight sneer at the corners of his mouth, as if he despised them.


    Seeing the cloud light smoke, the corner of his mouth tilted and muttered, "dese."


    Qin Wushuang had no time to pay attention to these boring fighting spirits, but used his eyes to observe every move of every registered martial boy.


    After all, today''s stage is not only Luojiang County, but Nanyun state. There must be a lot of talents in the big state known as the leader of red wood king.


    After observing for a while, I found that although there are some talents in each county and city, they are limited after all. The real attraction is still among the people in the state city.


    According to his conjecture, the Wutong in this state city should not have arrived yet.


    Just as he was concentrating, a slight sound of breaking the air came from his ear. Immediately, the cloud light smoke, alas, the horse stumbled in front of the horse, the horse''s feet softened, and the whole body fell from the horse''s back.


    Fortunately, yunqingyan stretched out his hand fairly well. Before landing, he supported it with one hand, bounced to the ground and stood aside. Rao is so embarrassed.


    The group of martial arts children in the state city made bursts of laughter, especially those with triangular eyes. They whistled and gloated.


    Yun Qingyan hasn''t suffered such a loss in his life. He kicked on the horse: "damn beast, what are you crazy about?"


    Seeing this, Qin Wushuang said faintly, "Miss Yun, what''s your temper with the animals?"


    "It almost made me fall. Don''t scold it, scold who? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely smile, "it''s not this animal that caused you to fall, but another animal. Look at your horse''s front hoof joints. "


    Yun Qingyan was stunned and looked up. His face changed. He didn''t know what hit his front leg on the joint. Suddenly, a big hole opened. He half knelt on the ground and kept bleeding.


    Yun Qingyan was angry and thought of the laughter of the group just now. The eldest lady was angry and scolded, "which animal is not as good as a despicable person. What ability is it to plot against animals?"


    Seeing the beautiful women, the group of Wutong in Zhoucheng became angry, and there was a burst of warm laughter, adding fuel to the flames. They coaxed one after another and turned their eyes to the Wutong with triangular eyes.


    The triangular eyed martial boy sneered and patted his horse and came forward: "girl, keep your mouth clean. I hurt your horse. This is a warning. Don''t say a few words in the future. "


    "Sure enough, it''s your whole despicable person. I say you get the SER, you get the ser. What''s the matter!"


    Before the triangle eye spoke, Da Xiyang came out to make things right: "you guys, everyone is from Nanyun Prefecture. This line maintains the honor and disgrace of Nanyun Prefecture. We should share weal and woe. How can we hurt the harmony for a little thing?"


    It''s good that Daxiyang doesn''t show up. Yunqingyan is only a girl, and the other party can''t go too far. But as soon as Daxiyang appeared, the taste changed.


    It is always difficult for males to persuade each other, but it is no easier to have a dispute.


    Qin Wushuang saw Da Xiyang speak and knew that the situation was going to be bad. He looked at his triangular eyes and looked like he was looking for trouble. Could Daxiyang have any good results?


    Sure enough, the triangular eye sneered and looked at Da Xiyang rudely: "what are you and what qualifications are you to pretend to be a peacemaker here?"


    Daxi Yang frowned slightly and secretly said whether this man had too much energy and had nowhere to vent? How do you face a lawsuit when you first meet?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 74

    (a new day is coming, rush to the list! Members click and recommend tickets, and they all smash them enthusiastically. This is the most critical week of this book. I hope you will support me. Aunts don''t lack those tickets. It''s icing on the cake. It''s better for us to send charcoal in the snow. Today''s fifth watch, this is the first watch!)


    Daxiyang kept a low profile, but he was not afraid of things. The Daxi family is in Nanyun Prefecture. It depends on the face of Ximen big valve, but it doesn''t mean that other aristocratic families of the same level in the city can make him swallow it.


    Of course, today''s scene is naturally peace. Although the triangular eyes were rude, he was inferior if he had common sense.


    After calmly looking at each other for a moment, he said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I advocate harmony. You and I are from Nanyun Prefecture and quarrel with each other. If they fall into the ears of outsiders, I''m afraid they will become jokes. Brother, if you think I''m not qualified to be a peacemaker, you might as well ask others here to see what everyone thinks about this! "


    The martial boy with triangular eyes raised his head and laughed and sneered at Da Xiyang: "I thought you were a bad guy after eating ambition leopard courage. Seeing that the situation is bad, I want to speak out of public opinion and share the pressure for myself, right? Boy, if you are timid, don''t learn to fight against injustice. "


    Then he glanced coldly around the square and said, "everyone, the guy just asked me to ask your opinion. Who has something to say? You might as well stand up. "


    It''s arrogant to dictate. This posture can also frighten people. Although Wu Tong from other counties was dissatisfied with his arrogance, no one stood up after all.


    Some people are expressionless and simply don''t hear; Some people are angry, but they can''t make a sound after all; And some are disdainful. Obviously, they prefer to offend gentlemen rather than villains.


    Everyone can see that this triangular eye is the scourge of the state city. It may be a bully in Nanyun state. If you have the same experience with such people, you will suffer in front of you.


    For a long time, I saw no response. The triangular eyed martial boy was very proud. He waved his whip in the void and glanced at Da Xiyang ironically: "everyone seems to have no opinion. In this case, you don''t know interest and talk a lot."


    Daxi Yang smiled faintly: "I think you have a lot of words."


    The triangular eyes stared and growled, "how much do I talk? Yes, young master, I just talk too much! In nanyunzhou City, young master, it''s all right if I talk too much. If you Hicks from other counties talk too much, you''ll be in big trouble. "


    "How big is it?" The anger in Daxiyang''s stomach also gradually rose.


    The disaster was caused by Yun Qingyan. At this time, she would not stay out of it. She glanced at Qin Wushuang, but she was looking forward to Qin Wushuang.


    She has also experienced Qin Wushuang''s style. Generally, he is low-key. But being low-key doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a tune.


    He has his tune. Once his tune appears, the other party will suffer.


    Qin Wushuang is also quite helpless. Although Yun Qingyan didn''t give him a good impression before, today, she is completely innocent from beginning to end.


    Now, it seems that yunqingyan is not the only one trapped, and Daxiyang is also trapped. We all walked together. If Qin Wushuang deliberately stayed out, the public opinion in the future would be bad.


    "How old?" Wu Tong with triangular eyes turned his eyes a few times and said with a dark smile, "if you don''t want to leave Nanyun city without arms and legs, your best way is to take ten big mouths and admit that your mouth is cheap in public."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Wu Tong on the other side of the state city made another roar, as if he was trying to build momentum for the Wu Tong with triangular eyes. These martial arts children are always lawless in nanyunzhou city. They are used to disasters. They are all masters who fear that the world will not be chaotic. In this southern Yunzhou City, there is nothing they dare not do.


    Bullying several foreign martial arts children is just a farce to relieve boredom.


    Daxiyang was well-educated, but he was still silent and didn''t reply. He just sneered and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Da Xi Yang''s hardness, Wu Tong with triangular eyes was worried that he couldn''t find an excuse to attack. He shouted angrily, "what''s the matter? It seems you don''t like it? "


    Yun Qingyan raised his neck and shouted, "we want to make ourselves cheap. You should die early. If you have the ability, you can give full play to this test and give Nanyun Prefecture a sigh of relief. What kind of skill is it to shake your prestige and play evil spirit here? "


    The triangular eye now stared at Da Xiyang, ignored the scolding of Yun Qingyan, and said impatiently, "you female, young master has no time to talk to you for the time being. The one who defends injustice, is it because you have nothing left to do but rely on women to support you? "


    Daxiyang took a step forward and said slowly, "what are you going to do? Will you eat me today because there are so many people? "


    The triangular eye smiled grimly: "it''s because there are so many people. How can we do it? Boy, just accept your fate! "


    With a whistling sound, Qin Wushuang was about to rush to the horse. Qin Wushuang suddenly came to the front and glanced at the triangular eye contemptuously: he ignored it, but said in a loud voice: "Ximen big valve, is there a Wutong here?"


    Others don''t know him. Qin Wushuang, the people of Ximen big valve, don''t you know?


    If there are children of Ximen great valve here, they must be the head of this group. It would be best if we could step back and settle the dispute.


    If you can''t, you can only use this triangular eye as a knife.


    When the triangular eyed martial boy was interrupted, he saw someone stand up and his evil fire was even worse. He shouted, "boy, what are you shouting here?"


    "Ximen big valve, no one is here, is it?" Qin Wushuang increased the volume again and asked again.


    When Wu Tong with triangular eyes spoke, he was ignored by Qin Wushuang. His anger increased greatly and he scolded: "what''s the matter? Want to pull out the big valve family? Just your shabby dress, a rich man''s son, also wants to get close to failure? "


    Qin Wushuang frowned slightly and asked in a slightly unhappy tone, "did you hit my companion''s horse''s hoof with a stone as a concealed weapon just now?"


    The triangular eyed martial boy smiled arrogantly, and the whip waved in the void and crackled.


    "It''s your young master Hong. What''s the matter? Do you want to fight injustice? "


    "Fight against injustice?" Qin Wushuang glanced up and down at each other and said with a dumbfounded smile, "do you think that''s enough for you? To fight against injustice, at least something unfair in front of you is nothing more than a flea. You can crush several with one hand. Why is it unfair and why do you need to hug? You''re too proud to say that, aren''t you? "


    Qin Wushuang''s character is like this. Use the other way and give back to the other.


    You are broken, your mouth is broken, and your words are vicious; I am more damaged, broken and vicious than you. Hit you in the face in the way you''re best at.


    Completely trample each other''s self-esteem and pride on the ground. Only in this way can this bastard have a long memory.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, a group of martial arts children in nanyunzhou city immediately began to boil, boo everywhere, make noise one after another, instigate, coax and encourage


    In short, in a word, he was picking up the triangular eye and adding fuel to the flames.


    "Boy, you''ll pay for your words." Triangular eyes narrowed into a slit, and a murderous spirit swam from the slit.


    "Price?" Qin Wushuang smiled more happily, "if I were you, I should reflect on it now. If I have the ability, I will take the martial boy trial to play. It''s a great honor to be horizontal here, isn''t it? You don''t feel ashamed, we still feel ashamed. "


    "Hum, if you are horizontal in the nest, you have to have the capital! If you have no ability, you will be bullied at home and abroad. As a weak person, we should have such awareness! Young master, I''ll give you a long memory and sharpen it, so that you won''t be bullied outside when you go out of Nanyun Prefecture, but you''ll lose the face of Nanyun Prefecture! "


    The words of triangular eyes are justified, as if they are interpreting his "blood nature" and his "sense of responsibility".


    Qin Wushuang sighed when he heard the speech. These days, there is no shortage of such bullying fools.


    Is superiority really contagious?


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s light face, the triangular eyed Wu Tong didn''t see him at all. The lethality of this disregard immediately made all his anger values soar to the top in an instant.


    The whip in his hand was raised again and his legs were clamped. He urged the horse to rush over. The whip was obviously intended to directly whip Qin Wushuang by the momentum of the horse''s charge.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang''s arm shook slightly in a posture that no one could see, and his wrist worked hard, and a small stone chip gushed out.


    At a speed that outsiders can''t see with their naked eyes, he snorted and hit the horse''s eye.


    The horse was suddenly attacked and suddenly stood up and staggered. The triangular eyed martial boy on the horse''s back didn''t expect that his horse would suddenly stumble in front of the horse?


    He leaned back.


    Qin Wushuang moved with this wrist and remembered it again.


    This record directly hit the waist acupoint of the triangle eye and sealed the air acupoint. When the triangle fell, he wanted to roll and land in the air with the power of his waist and abdomen.


    When the idea came, I found that the action didn''t listen at all. His waist was soft, and he fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Earthly news, come quickly!


    At the moment when the triangular eye Wu Tong fell to the ground, the bystanders, both Wu Tong from other counties and their comrades in the state and city, took a breath of air conditioning, and the same idea came out of their hearts


    Yun Qingyan first reacted. She was too familiar with this means and style. It was clear that it was Qin Wushuang''s handwriting. It looked informal, but in fact it was boring. The other party suffered a loss and didn''t know what the problem was!


    Recalling the experience of dealing with Qin Wushuang again and again at the beginning, Yun Qingyan almost stood on the opposite of Qin Wushuang; At the moment, look at the embarrassed appearance of triangle eye Wu Tong. Yunqing cigarette butts are in the same camp as Qin Wushuang once. If you have different positions, you will naturally feel very different.


    For the first time, Yun Qingyan felt happy for Qin Wushuang''s play. Looking at Qin Wushuang, it seems more pleasing to the eye than before


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 75

    (the second watch comes. The click list is still third. It has just been exploded. Forced push, I was burst into tears! The recommendation list fell behind. Brothers, for the sake of the explosion of code words when I get up early, give me a hand! Rush to the assembly number, rush.)


    The triangular eyed martial boy got up from the ground in a panic and walked to Qin Wushuang with a lawsuit on his face.


    "You attacked me secretly?"


    Not only did he fail to understand this problem, but even so many martial children looked on, they didn''t see clearly how Qin Wushuang shot, and even doubted whether it was Qin Wushuang''s hand.


    After all, Qin Wushuang''s action is too small, and the speed is too fast for these martial children. Moreover, all his hand movements were gathered in his sleeves, only the subtle movements of his wrists shaking slightly, covered by his sleeves. Naturally, he couldn''t understand with the cultivation of these martial children.


    "Sneak attack? Isn''t that your old trick against my partner just now? Now should I warn you to keep your mouth clean and say less? "


    The triangular eyed martial boy''s back was cool. Looking at Qin Wushuang, he was full of caution. I dare to feel that this man in front of me is deliberately competing with him!


    Others looked at Qin Wushuang with astonishment. I think it''s strange. The man looked about the same age as everyone else, and he was obviously not a noble in all his clothes.


    He was accompanied by only three people. He should have come from the relatively backward county of Nanyun Prefecture.


    However, such a nameless peer who seems harmless to humans and animals has made Wu Tong in the state city suffer a great loss!


    Just now, everyone can see how arrogant triangle eye and his group of state and City martial children are. In fact, everyone has a mentality of "less is better than more" and is unwilling to provoke right and wrong.


    After all, people are far from home. In other people''s territory, strong dragons can''t beat local snakes!


    However, they don''t want to be strong dragons. They have people to be strong dragons!


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang immediately attracted the attention of Wutong in all counties. When someone stood up, the blood of these martial children was ignited.


    The triangular eyed Wu Tong nodded and said in a hate voice, "you will regret it, you will regret it."


    Qin Wushuang has always ignored this threat without any nutrition.


    But this time, there was an unreasonable young lady around him. Seeing the triangular eyed martial boy, he was ashamed and felt happy. He crossed his waist and said, "regret? You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big? Didn''t you just say that wo Li Heng also has to have the cost of Wo Li Heng? Where is your capital? Could it be that you fell to the ground and fell into a dog eating posture? That''s your capital? "


    A burst of laughter came from the crowd, followed by thunderous applause. These applause obviously came from those martial boys from other counties.


    Have fun!


    They dare not stand up, someone stands up!


    The people who stand up represent their thoughts and do what they want to do but dare not do. Naturally, they have won their respect and applause!


    Yun Qingyan has always been a crazy character. Seeing that people''s hearts are gradually biased towards her, public opinion and the public are biased on one side, naturally we don''t miss the opportunity to beat the water dog.


    "You have no ability to say anything. You will be bullied at home and abroad. If you leave Nanyun state, you will lose the face of Nanyun state. Now you understand? Who is more ashamed than who? Just you scum, just cross your nest. It''s not famous. Out of the boundary of Nanyun Prefecture, you only owe a share! I owe it. People think it''s dirty! "


    On the face of Wu Tong with triangular eyes, there were blue and purple. The weather was uncertain, and there was a strong killing opportunity.


    The gang of Wutong in the state city behind him, some close friends, poured in one after another. Obviously, they all wanted to bully more people than others.


    Seeing this, Yun Qingyan shouted, "what do you want to do? Under the blue sky and white sun, do you still want to bully less with more? "


    The triangular eyed martial boy said with a grim smile, "there are few people bullying you. What''s the matter?"


    With a gesture, a group of martial arts children from Zhoucheng rushed over. They surrounded Qin Wushuang and other three people in the heart of Cuan, each with a bad expression.


    Qin Wushuang is as if nothing had happened. These martial children are really not enough in his eyes. He just feels the same as in his previous life. The resistance of local people to foreigners and the sense of superiority of people from big cities to people from small places are so familiar. This is true in previous life and this life.


    However


    After all, this is a martial world, which is different from previous lives!


    Just when they were surrounded, those martial boys in other counties shouted, "don''t bully more than others!"


    a hundred responses to a hundreds!


    It''s not difficult for the first to stand up, the second and the third.


    The crowd was angry, and the confrontation at this moment was completely ignited. They are all very angry. It is clear that these people in the state and city have deceived others too much. Now they are unjustifiable, but they still want to bully others!


    These martial boys are all people who build their way with martial arts, and they still have no shortage of blood. One after another stood up and scolded.


    "More people and less bullying are a disgrace to the martial arts world!"


    "Yes, if there is a dispute, you can duel one-on-one. What''s your ability to deceive others by relying on being at home?"


    "That''s right. Is the Wutong community in nanyunzhou city so promising?"


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. Although we came from a small place, we haven''t lost face to this extent?"


    "If you want to bully people, we martial boys from other counties can''t agree! Don''t you just fight? Who''s afraid of who? We Wutong in Waiba county will compete with Wutong in Zhoucheng today! "


    All the martial arts children in other counties were ignited.


    Yun Qingyan was excited and said excitedly, "I''ll tell you, everyone is young and bloody!"


    There are nearly 40 Wutong in Waiba County, and there are also thirty or forty Wutong in the state city.


    In terms of number, the two sides of the confrontation are almost the same. In terms of quality, those from other counties are the martial arts elite of each county; The circle of state and city is obviously top-grade martial children.


    If you really want to compete, I''m afraid it''s equally matched. No one may be able to get benefits.


    Just as the two sides were at loggerheads, there was a rapid sound of horse hoofs on the Avenue outside the square. Then someone shouted, "what are you doing? What are you doing? "


    When Wu Tong heard the sound, they all looked happy and turned around one after another.


    A total of six people came to ride, all white horses. In particular, the first three are elegant.


    "Star less!"


    "Ha ha, there are less instruments and less wind!"


    The six riders were very overbearing. They charged close, but they didn''t slow down. Looking at the posture, they seemed to rush directly.


    The periphery was originally crowded with a circle of martial children from other counties. They were rushed and scattered one after another.


    In this way, Liuqi easily rushed into the core area and got together with those martial boys in the state city.


    "Little star, you finally came. If you don''t come again, these martial boys from other counties will have to rebel. "


    "Yes, it''s abominable that these villagers dare to despise the majesty of our Nanyun city. Xingshao, you are the leader of Wutong in our state. You decide how the wind blows. "


    Wu Tong, who is the head, is wearing a purple and gold crown, a beautiful suit and a jade belt around his waist. He is the "star Shao" in everyone''s mouth. He is only eighteen or nine years old.


    The triangular eye came forward to complain and described it with added vinegar.


    After hearing this, Xingshao frowned slightly, looked up and down at the triangular eyed Wu Tong for a few times, and said faintly, "you didn''t exaggerate, did you?"


    "No! Everyone can testify that this group of Hicks really started the fight first! "


    The star Shao snorted. It seemed that he didn''t trust the character of the triangular eye. He turned around, reined in his horse, hugged his fists, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, please restrain your emotions. Everyone is a member of the top grade Wutong in Nanyun Prefecture. This gathering is also for the same ideal and goal. If there is a fire and a group fight here, people in other states and counties will laugh in vain. "


    Although I don''t know what the star came from, these scenes are beautiful. The anger of Wutong in other counties has also been alleviated.


    Qin Wushuang looked coldly. If he guessed correctly, the martial boy in front of him should be the descendant of Ximen big valve.


    He is a martial boy of the same Prefecture and county. He is like a raccoon. Qin Wushuang doesn''t believe it at all.


    Sure enough, the star Shao changed his words: "you all come from various counties. It''s a good thing to have a cavity of hot blood outside, but it''s wrong to make trouble with this cavity of hot blood. Therefore, for the sake of the unity of the martial arts community in Nanyun Prefecture, those who pick things also need to be punished. Everyone said, "is that right?"


    Wutong of waijun was a little less wary because of his first beautiful words, but he felt something wrong after listening to him. The brain turns fast and has smacked a strange taste.


    I dare say this is hard to get.


    The little star''s eyes stopped on the cloud and light smoke, and said faintly, "which county are you three from?"


    Bad breath, good play.


    Yun Qingyan thought the man knew the whole thing. He was confused by his first call. Later, when he heard it, it turned out that it was a nest of snakes and mice!


    He was angry and was about to speak. Qin Wushuang suddenly waved his hand, looked at Xingshao coldly, and asked, "if you guessed correctly, you are probably the son of Ximen big valve?"


    Xingshao moved in his heart and said in a deep voice, "so what?"


    Qin Wushuang sneered and said leisurely, "not much. By the way, we are from Luojiang county. "


    As soon as the three words of Luojiang county came out, the little star''s expression solidified instantly, and the light in his eyes suddenly became very different!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 76

    His reaction was not unexpected to Qin Wushuang.


    Even yunqingyan and Daxiyang are observing the reaction of the star. In particular, Yun Qingyan has also heard about the gratitude and resentment between the Qin family and the Ximen big valve.


    Seeing the startled reaction of Ximen''s big valve children, Yun Qingyan was proud. She was involved in all these honors.


    "So, is your surname Qin? Or is it Darcy? " The little tone of the star was obviously pondering and testing.


    There was a subtle signal in his tone. He was very afraid of the Qin family. Otherwise, in the pattern of Luojiang County, he should first talk about the Daxi family and then the Qin family.


    What he asked was whether his surname was Qin or Daxi. This order, first and then, is very subtle.


    "My surname is Qin." Qin Wushuang replied faintly.


    Xingshao''s expression was frozen again, as if he had been bitten by a poisonous snake somewhere, and the muscles on his face trembled obviously.


    The surname is Qin, and Qin Wushuang is indeed this name.


    The name that made brother Ximen thousands angry and crazy, and the name that made the second leader of "cold-blooded thirteen Eagles" headache, actually made him hit him.


    Most importantly, the current situation is difficult for him to ride a tiger!


    The triangular eye covered his waist, came forward with a stomach of bitter water, and pointed to Qin Wushuang: "Xingshao, it''s this bastard, secretly plotting..."


    Xingshao''s name was Ximen Xing. He was angry. He slapped him with his back hand and scolded, "I think you''re an asshole!"


    This was unexpected, not to mention that the triangular eye didn''t expect it, even other martial children in Zhoucheng didn''t expect it. And those martial boys in other counties were stunned.


    I don''t understand what the star is doing. His attitude is unpredictable. Is the behavior style of the children of the big valve so confused?


    At first, everyone thought that he wanted peace and appreciated it very much; Through the conversation, it was obvious that he wanted to trouble the three people, which made everyone feel good about him immediately


    Unexpectedly, without saying a few words, he shook his hand and greeted his companion in the face.


    This is a stroke of genius, which completely makes the bystanders lose their logical ability. Can only sigh: an expert can''t act without common sense.


    However, people who know the inside story, such as Qin Wushuang and Da Xiyang, are smiling and silent. Later, several people who came with Ximen Xing also smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    It''s not good to annoy anyone, people from Luojiang county.


    It''s enough to annoy people from Luojiang county. Why annoy Qin Wushuang?


    Even if you offend Qin Wushuang, you shouldn''t be ignorant at this time. You should even call him "asshole", which makes Ximen Xingqing feel embarrassed?


    This guy with triangular eyes is so absent-minded that it''s strange not to smoke.


    However, after this slap, the triangular eyed Wu Tong still didn''t understand. He covered his hot cheeks and looked wronged. He hesitated and said, "little star, why did you hit me?"


    Ximen Xing said solemnly, "I heard earlier that when you entered the city gate, you galloped, trampled on passers-by and whipped people. As a martial boy in the state city, don''t you think this move has disgraced Nanyun state? Today, you made trouble here at the top martial arts children''s party in Nanyun Prefecture. You don''t have the dignity of the host at all. This slap is to let you have a long memory! After that, I went out of Nanyun Prefecture and lost my face. It''s not too much to kill you! "


    The martial boy with triangular eyes opened his mouth and looked puzzled. When did Xingshao become the spokesman of justice? Don''t you think it''s his specialty before Simon? How come it''s on him today and the charge is so big?


    Although yunqingyan has a big nerve, he can see that Ximen star is just putting on airs and finding steps for himself.


    Why do you look for steps? There is no doubt that Ximen Xing is afraid. He is afraid of Qin Wushuang.


    The big valve children are afraid of the rich children of Luojiang County, which makes yunqingyan, who is also the rich children of Luojiang County, feel relieved.


    What is courteous before and after? What is a 180 degree turn in attitude? This is a living example!


    Fortunately, behind the triangular eye, there were several martial boys with fast brain rotation, secretly dragging him to the back. This guy''s brain is single-minded. If he gets entangled again, I''m afraid Xingshao will kill him.


    Ximen Xing was calm, hugged his fist and said, "everyone, Ximen Xing, the great Ximen valve, has no other intention to gather here today, just for the sake of two words - unity!"


    "What is unity for? In order to make everyone work together and strive for more honor for Nanyun Prefecture in this martial arts test, the better our results, the greater the honor of Nanyun Prefecture. The higher the ranking of Akagi King''s leader! "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t know whether this was insincere, but at least it was reasonable. No bastard came home.


    Anyway, these martial boys and Nanyun Prefecture share weal and woe. If Nanyun state has poor grades and low ranking, it will not do them any good, but will do them a lot of harm.


    After all, in this world, people recognize signs. What''s the sign? Just like universities in the past, famous universities have the model of famous universities; Focus on the model of key universities; Different signboards, different treatment, where people go, the reputation of their predecessors is also different.


    "Do you think it makes sense for me to say this?"¡° Yes! " In response to him, those martial boys in the state city are waiting to butter up Ximen star. These martial boys from other counties hesitated and didn''t figure out Ximen Xing''s behavior style. For a moment, they didn''t say anything. They just felt that this man''s attitude repeated too quickly and didn''t rush to agree with him. Ximen Xing didn''t care. He smiled at Qin Wushuang and asked, "brother Qin thinks I''m right?"¡° Your words are very reasonable. It''s all in your mouth to say good or bad. Let me just ask, what if someone deliberately destroys unity in this Nanyun state city? " Ximen Xing said with awe inspiring righteousness: "no, let''s fight it with all our strength! I have always advocated severe punishment for the black sheep! " Yun Qingyan couldn''t help laughing and said leisurely, "we dare to talk at ease with the words of young master Ximen. Your friend is not an ordinary bully. Don''t let people talk. If you say a word, you''ll discount the legs of people and horses. It''s not overbearing. "¡° Gu remembered that he was the first offender. Slap him in the face and give him a better memory. If I do it again, I will skin him myself. " Ximen Xing stared, "listen, from now on, we all represent Nanyun Prefecture! They are all comrades in arms who stand on the same line. If anyone destroys unity, we Ximen star will not be forgiven! " Whether this is true or false, it has won a good impression. And there are so many Wutong at the scene. Only when he stands up to Ximen star, can he appear qualified. After all, the first family and the only big valve family in Nanyun Prefecture, he has the qualification and obligation to stand up and cheer up. Qin Wushuang hopes that he is telling the truth. After all, he is taking part in the martial arts test. If he can have less trouble, why not? Although Ximen Xing made his words clear, the estrangement caused by the previous confrontation was difficult to resolve for a time, which clearly divided the Wutong in the state city and counties into two factions. The martial boys of all counties, after the trouble just now, put aside their previous constraints and gathered together to interact with each other. On the other side of the state city, they are still a circle. Although Ximen Xing tried his best to strike a balance between right and left, saying good or bad, the so-called forced twist is not sweet. No matter how he adjusted, the martial children in each county always seemed out of tune with those martial children in the state city. For a moment, it is difficult for the Wutong in the state city to put down the airs of the people in the state city and let them take the initiative to communicate with the Wutong in various counties. It is even more difficult than iron tree blossom. This world, after all, does not have the communication system so developed in the previous life. It is difficult to imagine a telephone hanging all over the world. Even if the flying pigeons deliver books, a mature system has not been formed here. Therefore, most martial children in other counties are still unfamiliar with the name Qin Wushuang. A few counties close to Luojiang county have vaguely heard of the name. However, I heard more about the good play of the poor family in picking out the rich Xu family, and Qin Wushuang played well in the competition. As for what kind of play Qin Wushuang has, he doesn''t know. As for the conflict with Ximen valve, the news has been deliberately blocked by relevant parties, and the outside world has no way to know. Therefore, these martial boys from other counties were puzzled by Ximen Xing''s attitude of being courteous before and after. They guessed how evil Qin Wushuang was. They all came to say hello and beat around the Bush to ask about something. They were all brought by Qin Wushuang. Although Yun Qingyan is a little vain, she also knows the depth. She knows the secret about the big valve and doesn''t mention it. Therefore, when others ask about Qin Wushuang, she just picks up the dispute among the giants in Luojiang county and doesn''t involve the big valve in Ximen at all... When the interaction is busy, I don''t know who has the sharp eyes and shouted, "the governor of the state is coming!" Among a state, the magistrate is the largest chief executive, in charge of all aspects of a state''s administration, economy and culture, and is the undisputed leader. This kind of local chief executive is selected by Zhenwu holy land and has a high status. Generally, the local powerful nobles should respect one-third of them. When I heard that the magistrate arrived, they all stopped talking and looked at each other. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 77

    Surrounded by the pro guards, the magistrate rode to the center of the square. I''m quite satisfied to see the heads of the martial boys below gathered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I come here to receive the wind for you; Second, it is also to cheer you up and make you strong. Your visit to King Akagi represents not only individuals and your family, but also your states and counties and the future of our Nanyun state. To show my sincerity, Wu Tong from other counties can stay in any Inn during his stay in Nanyun Prefecture for the next three days. Board and lodging are free and subsidized by the state! "


    None of those who can come here to register for the trial is not of noble origin. It is said that they can afford this accommodation.


    However, the governor''s words mean more than the cost of food and accommodation.


    That represents a kind of attention, a treatment that only top-grade martial children can enjoy.


    When the officer arrives, naturally there must be a lecture and encouragement. All the martial boys nodded and thought that the magistrate attached so much importance to it. How can they do their best?


    Finally, the magistrate''s lecture ended and it was time for lunch. Local dissolution.


    As soon as the dissolution was announced, Wutong of each county invited friends and partners and began to hold a group.


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to involve too much in right and wrong. At this point, Daxiyang and he have the same mind.


    Yun Qingyan likes to be lively, but he can''t sing alone. He can only obey the majority.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, the three returned to their rooms, but they were all right.


    Suddenly footsteps came, followed by a knock on the door: "excuse me, is Prince Qin of Luojiang county there?"


    When he opened the door, there stood a man who looked like a servant. He looked respectful and asked with a smiling face, "Mr. Qin, isn''t he?"


    "It''s me, are you?"


    "The villain is the steward of Ximen valve. Here is an invitation letter written by the master of my family. Let the villain send it to childe Qin and invite you to drink and listen to the play in our house to eliminate the summer heat. "


    Then he respectfully handed over a beautifully packaged invitation.


    Qin Wushuang''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t glance at it. He said faintly, "take it back."


    "Take it back?" The family was stunned.


    "Yes, take it back."


    "Childe Qin, whether you go or not, you have to take it over and have a look?"


    Qin Wushuang turned around and asked, "is it Ximen valve that mainly sees me?"


    "Yes, that''s what my valve owner means."


    "I don''t want to see Ximen valve master, do I?"


    "No." The man was stunned and answered truthfully.


    "Since I didn''t want to see him, he wanted to see me. Either he came to visit me, or at least he had to invite me in person. Just reply to your valve owner as I mean. "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t bother to talk to his servants. The Ximen Lord played with power and sent a servant to invite someone. It was obvious that Qin Wushuang deliberately cut down Qin Wushuang''s body. It''s strange that Qin Wushuang would go.


    The servant was stunned for a moment and had to respectfully quit: "so, the villain went back to the valve owner and asked him to show it to the old man."


    ¡­¡­


    In Ximen big valve mansion, the servant soon brought back Qin Wushuang''s meaning.


    Ximen valve master has a purple beard, which looks extraordinary. Beside him stood eight people. The four on the left are his legitimate children, the four on the right, two are the supreme elders of Ximen big valve, and the remaining two are gold medal thugs, the number one and number two in the cold-blooded thirteen eagles.


    On the side of the legitimate children, Simon is the oldest and has a distorted face. He hates to say, "this boy is still so good at making a show."


    Then he turned to Ximen star behind him and said, "old three, this guy is deliberately showing off again in the central square today?"


    Ximen Xing said with a wry smile, "I can''t see it deliberately, but the boy''s aura is really enough."


    Ximenyan on the other side complained: "brother, third brother, I''m not interested in Qin Wushuang. I just want to know that the daughter of the rich Qin family is really close to Da Ximing? "


    Simon can''t answer this question. Simon Qian added fuel to the fire: "isn''t it very close? It''s almost like we don''t have anything. "


    Ximen Qian''s exaggeration means to instigate Ximen Yan. If you instigate ximenyan, you can drive your father''s mood. Because my father always dotes on this second sister.


    Simon Yan really shook her father''s arm: "Dad, this marriage was promised by you and daxiheng. Now the Daxi family clearly wants to default. What do you say to do about this? "


    Ximen big valve owner, whose name is Ximen Yu. He became famous as a young man. He joined the army in his early years and made great military achievements. In terms of family selection, he defeated the heroes and won the inheritance of the valve owner.


    After taking over the Ximen valve for 24 years, the Ximen valve has been very prosperous and promoted to the ranks of the "Twelve valves" in China.


    Such high-ranking figures will not be disturbed by the state of their children.


    He pondered for a moment and asked, "two elders and two Dharma protectors. Although he is young, he knows how to advance and retreat. Knowing that I sent someone to invite him, he wanted me to invite him in person and turn me into an army. Do you think I''m going to see you? Or not? "


    "Think twice. It''s just a new rich family. Even if there are some adventures, it''s not qualified to be on the front shelf of the main surface of the valve. If the valve owner really wants to see him and let the next generation invite him, it will be enough face. "¡° I agree with the big elder. The big valve owner went to see a rich family child. There is no precedent for this. I''m afraid I''ll lose the face of Ximen big valve. " This is the legitimate elder of Ximen big valve. He has a conservative thinking tradition, is complacent, and pays great attention to the door. The number one of the cold-blooded thirteen eagles is the Dharma protector. He is an old man with white hair and young face, but he smiled and said: "although I have never met with the Qin family, from the feedback from my second brother, this son is worth seeing the valve Lord. Since I want to see you, why stick to my family? " In the Ximen great valve, the first three figures of the cold-blooded thirteen eagles are very detached and can be on an equal footing with the family elders. Therefore, the great Dharma protector does not have to deliberately agree with the family elders, but is qualified to speak one by one. The second Dharma protector beside him had dealt with Qin Wushuang in Luojiang county and had seen Qin Wushuang''s means. With the strength of the eighth section of Zhenwu territory, he did not dare to win. He was very cautious about the feedback information. When the Dharma protector said this, he nodded in agreement. Simon Yu stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "the two elders advocate missing, and the two guardians advocate not sticking to one pattern. Each has its own reason, which is difficult. " The four hurriedly said, "everything depends on the decision of the valve owner."¡° By my judgment? " Simon Yu smiled and repeated¡° The valve owner is the speaker of our Ximen big valve. We will never have any objection. " The four people were busy expressing their positions¡° Well, in that case, the valve owner will go to meet the Qin family to see the demons in Luojiang county and how far they are. " Simon Qian and Simon Yan were overjoyed when they heard that their father was on the horse. Simon Yan, in particular, cried, "father, teach that boy a hard lesson. Let him know who is the authority of Nanyun state. " Simon Yu smiled and went out. Quietly, he came to the inn where Qin Wushuang stayed. Turning around the corridor, he suddenly saw a young man standing in the court, staring at the rockery fountain in the courtyard¡° Ximen valve master The young man opened his mouth leisurely. It was Qin Wushuang¡° Qin Wushuang? " Simon Yu was surprised. Before he turned around the corridor, he didn''t even notice that there were people standing in the courtyard. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the Qin family had practiced to this extent. It is clear that God is in harmony with Qi, and God is nothing but Chi Qi. Generally speaking, it is completely integrated into the environment he is based on, without me and things, and man and nature have become the same part of the landscape. You know, ximenyu is an expert with a number of leaders led by the king of Chimu. The strong in the nine sections of Zhenwu territory, in the leader of the king of Chimu, those who dare to win him will never exceed the number of one finger. But such a great master had no warning in advance¡° I''ve been waiting for you for a while. " Qin Wushuang spoke again¡° Do you know I''m coming? " Ximenyu felt that the first step fell behind, and the second and third steps were taken advantage of by the other party¡° You will come. " Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled mysteriously. His body was like a swallow. He turned over in the air and drank softly, "come with me." The sound fell, and people had fallen outside the courtyard wall. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 78

    Beside a bamboo forest, Qin Wushuang stopped.


    "Simon, since you''re here, don''t dodge. If you want to observe me, you can observe me face to face. " Qin Wushuang smiled.


    Ximen Yu wanted to sell. He showed up later. Qin Wushuang told him that he had to show up. I''m really angry.


    Over and over again, he was unable to take advantage of a young man, a situation he had never encountered before.


    Even if the young man gets a mysterious adventure, even if he has the strength of the eighth section of Zhenwu territory, so what?


    He ximenyu, the first person in Nanyun Prefecture, is the leader of the big valve and the strong one in the nine sections of Zhenwu territory. Regardless of identity, rank, strength and insight, we should eat each other steadily.


    But the facts caught him by surprise.


    No, Simon Yu decided not to beat around the Bush and go straight.


    "There are many rumors about the treason of the rich Xu family in the Qin family. According to my investigation, the rumor originated from your Donglin Qin family."


    Although Ximen Yu was only suspicious about this, he thought it should be what the Qin family called it. Just can''t bring out the evidence, but now it is regarded as true and directly attacked Qin Wushuang.


    "The body is not afraid of crooked shadows. The Ximen valve is a towering tree. How can a little wind and waves have any impact on the Ximen valve? What''s more, I don''t believe any young man in this kind of rumor. How can I be bored enough to weave this kind of rumor? "


    Qin Wushuang was a man for two generations. Naturally, he could see through Simon Yu''s tricks. In a few words, he left the Qin family alone.


    "No one can deny it. What evidence do you have to prove that this was not your Qin''s work? "


    Qin Wushuang tit for tat: "what evidence does Ximen valve owner have to prove that I Qin did it? Take the liberty to ask, "is Ximen valve master guilty?"


    "Hum, what are you guilty of?"


    "If you are not guilty, why do you care so much about a few rumors of unknown origin?"


    Ximenyu was secretly surprised and thought that the young man was really sharp, but now he smiled calmly: "I Ximen big valve is not afraid of rumors, but it doesn''t mean that Ximen big valve can tolerate rumors. As you said, Ximen big valve is a towering tree. You can''t be indifferent to the offense of some low grass shrubs, can you? Aristocratic family, superior and inferior, that''s what our Baiyue country pays attention to. "


    He raised Ximen''s big valve and belittled the rich Qin family. Ximen Yu made a pun.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang smiled: "Ximen valve Lord despises short grass and shrubs? If you don''t smell the sharp wind, it''s hard to break the strong grass; The towering trees are vulnerable in front of the sawteeth. "


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Ximenyu scolded lightly.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t fight back, but said faintly, "Ximen valve master is looking for me, not just talking about these empty words?"


    Ximen Huan stared at Qin Wushuang and tried to frustrate Qin Wushuang with his fierce eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang looked at each other calmly.


    After a long time, ximenyu finally said, "it''s said that elder sister Ling is over double ten and has a generous water spirit. I also have a lot of good resources here. How about securing a marriage for your sister? "


    "Thank you, Simon. My sister has a sweetheart."


    "Darcy?" Ximenyu''s tone finally contained a trace of anger.


    "Good."


    Ximen Yu''s eyes flashed, revealing a murderous opportunity. His tone accelerated and asked, "Da Xi Ming has an engagement with his little girl. Don''t you know?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "this is what I want to say to Ximen valve master. Since ancient times, forced twisting is not sweet. The so-called engagement, we all know what''s going on. Da Ximing and my sister agree, but Ling Qianjin have no feelings at all. Simon, are you willing to be happy at this time, or do you want to ruin your life? "


    "How can recklessness ruin my daughter''s life?"


    "You don''t care about marriage. I don''t want to go to the wrong sedan chair and marry the wrong man. Naturally, it will be a lifetime of pain. Simon is a wise man. Don''t you understand samadhi? "


    Ximenyu''s face grew gloomy. He walked slowly to the bamboo forest. He grabbed a thick bamboo at the mouth of a bowl with one hand and urged it. The bamboo broke in the middle and fell to the ground with a click.


    "Qin family, one thought is good and the other thought is evil. If the Daxi family and the Qin family are stubborn, they might as well refer to the fate of this bamboo. "


    Qin Wushuang saw that Ximen Huan was so calm. Ximen valve owner threatened. What does that mean? It means he can''t hold his breath!


    "Simon, have you heard a word? Jade can be broken without changing its whiteness, and bamboo can be burned without destroying its festival. This bamboo is crushed by you, but each bamboo link is not destroyed. This is the moral integrity. The bamboo body is straight and would rather bend than bend. This is the temperament! "


    "Although the Qin family lives in the countryside, their integrity is very important. If the Ximen valve owner thinks that he can do whatever he wants with a few threats, he is wrong. " Qin Wushuang had no voice or color, but said quietly, "I have a proposal here. Ximen valve owner might as well listen to it."


    Simon Yu suppressed his anger and said, "come."


    "The engagement between Qianjin and Da Ximing was cancelled, and everyone was safe with each other. When they met, they laughed and died of gratitude and hatred. How? " Simon Yu sneered, "this proposal is perfect for you. What''s good for our Ximen valve? If you ruin your engagement, you will lose the face of our Ximen big valve. "¡° Otherwise, Ximen big valve can withdraw from marriage with a high profile. If the valve owner feels puzzled and hated, he can also let the Daxi family make public reparations and give material compensation. Face matters are man-made. What does Simon think? "¡° Absurd! " Simon Yu was obviously not interested in the proposal¡° It''s not absurd. " Qin Wushuang shook his head seriously. "Ximen valve owner can imagine how things will develop if things don''t develop in this direction and my Qin family and Daxi family don''t compromise?" After a showdown, Qin Wushuang finally decided to have a showdown¡° How to develop? Qin family, do you think our Ximen big valve does not have the strength to destroy your Qin family and Daxi family? Or, you haven''t figured out what the big valve family means? " Ximenyu asked coldly¡° The twelve major valves ranked fifth, with nine experts in Zhenwu territory and three to four eight in Zhenwu territory. Not to mention in Nanyun Prefecture, it is also the number one super family in the whole Akagi king. These are road news, not new. "¡° Oh? " Ximen Yu thought to himself, "if only you knew, what do you think the Daxi family and your powerful Qin family have to protect themselves?" Qin Wushuang smiled silently, gently stroked the bamboo beside him and sighed leisurely: "Ximen valve owner, why do you think my rich Qin family has to protect themselves?"¡° Don''t protect yourself and wait to die? "¡° Hahaha, Ximen valve owner is full of confidence. Why don''t you take my hand? " Qin Wushuang''s tone suddenly changed. Qin Wushuang didn''t even move his shoulder in advance. But the moment the voice fell, his body was within ten meters of Simon Yu. Do it? Ximen Yu''s mouth is so sharp that even if you have eight sections of Zhenwu territory, how dare you attack the strong ones in nine sections of Zhenwu territory? Don''t you know that this gap is the biggest gap among all the realms of Zhenwu? court death! Ximenyu flashed, raised his arm slightly, rubbed his hands and pinched a handprint. At this time, Qin Wushuang''s body suddenly stopped, with a smile on his face, and said leisurely: "the elderly first, let the Ximen valve owner take the lead!" It''s OK not to do this. Ximenyu was furious when he did it. All martial arts practitioners know this common sense. In the face of a hostile war, the most taboo is to retreat and lose ground. They suddenly stop halfway through the attack. There are too many flaws left here. As long as you are a family member, you will never make such a mistake. And who really did. There are only two reasons, one is half a bucket of water, the other is to despise and humiliate your opponent! At present, the Qin family''s move is obviously not that they don''t understand it, but deliberately¡° Since you sincerely want to die, I will help you! " Ximenyu was furious, his fingerprints pinched, his body suddenly moved, and the residual shadow cut through the void. The speed was so fast that it seemed that suddenly the whole person disappeared into the void¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Push a Book: the sword God Wutian, who once crossed the soul sword continent, was chased and killed. He was helpless to explode. Unexpectedly, he was miraculously reborn into a young man''s body. From then on, there was one less sword God Wutian on the soul sword continent, but there was another peerless expert - Haitian[ Bookid = 1706101, bookname = this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 79

    (if someone is watching the war, he will lose his chin. All this is so strange and sudden.


    Ximenyu''s figure, through the empty terrain, almost disappeared. But the breath strength in the handprint did not disappear because of the disappearance of the body shape.


    On the contrary, Qin Wushuang only felt that countless butterflies were shuttling and dancing in the void. These shadows are obviously ximenyu''s fingerprints.


    What a quick shot, what a strong handprint.


    Since Qin Wushuang asked Ximen Yu to take the lead, he naturally had his idea. In response to changes, stand tall and stand with one palm across your chest.


    The divine light in my eyes seems to be catching something.


    In fact, at this speed, vision is far from enough.


    Qin Wushuang can be described as building plank roads in the open and living in the dark. The roots of his ears moved gently. What he really relied on was hearing.


    At this point of confrontation, hearing is far more reliable than vision.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t suppress the attack to the point of silence.


    As long as there is a sound, listen to the wind and identify the position, there will be no mistake.


    Ximen Yu''s speed was fast and fast, like a whirlwind and a top. He quickly circled around Qin Wushuang and drew a circle.


    Every time he drew a circle, he waved at least a dozen handprints. And these fingerprints, each palm is to avoid the truth, there is no real emetic force at all.


    In other words, he made a palm print, but the real lethality didn''t come out.


    But these hundreds of thousands of fingerprints are false and real. How can we judge which one of his fingerprints will be hit by a weaker opponent?


    "Want to drag me to death with speed?" Qin Wushuang sneered at himself. You know, speed is his strong point. If Qin Wushuang had the same attack, he wouldn''t have to take so much trouble. He would go out directly, which is better than his so many fancy and empty postures.


    "In that case, I''ll play speed with you." As soon as he thought about it, Qin Wushuang lifted his legs and turned around.


    In this way, the scene is even more strange.


    It''s just a circle. Both follow. It seems that the two people are not a master duel at all, but more like two people playing a chase game.


    However, both sides of the speed competition know that there is a lot of knowledge in this circle. As long as the speed is slightly slower, the first half of the beat, waiting for your own, may be the other party''s attack.


    The two figures whirled like a top. The dust on the ground was picked up by their speed, setting off yellow sand, and slowly shrouded in smoke and dust.


    In the yellow sand, you chase me by two dark shadows. You can''t tell who is chasing who.


    I don''t know how many turns I have made. Ximenyu is more and more frightened. If he had been walking around Qin Wushuang just to test Qin Wushuang''s patience and psychological quality, he didn''t really make efforts for a long time.


    At the moment, however, he wanted to work hard and couldn''t catch the chance.


    In the same circle, the two always maintain that distance - the distance that can attack, but can not ensure the success of the attack.


    Simon Yu wanted to shorten the distance, but sadly found that the initiative was not in his hands.


    The speed of Qin''s family is not lower at all. Even he has to admit that maybe the speed of Qin''s family is still higher than him.


    After all, being able to turn at a high speed while maintaining a constant distance, at least proves that the other party can control the speed easily!


    In other words, it''s OK for the other party to slow down, and it''s also possible to speed up.


    If he slows down and loses momentum, he is likely to face enemies from both sides.


    He wanted to speed up again, but he had reached his speed limit.


    "It seems that the Qin family is not weaker than me in pure speed competition!" Simon Yu thought quickly, "take your own strengths and attack the enemy''s weaknesses! The Qin family is fast, but after all, they are young and lack of internal strength. As long as I take one palm, I can definitely break his muscles and bones, and his cultivation will become empty in the twinkling of an eye! "


    Ximenyu has experienced many battles and is confident in his accomplishments. He never doubted his strength. The Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory was forged and killed by countless people after experiencing the baptism of countless blood and fire.


    As soon as he read this, ximenyu suddenly gave a low roar and his body suddenly pulled away from the circle.


    Taking a step back is not really to take a step back, but to better stop the attack. Play hard to get, expand the space, and give him a fatal blow.


    "Ha ha, Ximen valve master, are you afraid?"


    Qin Wushuang was so unreasonable that he didn''t allow Ximen Yu to retreat. He knew that Simon Yu didn''t retreat because of fear. There must be more powerful killing moves.


    However, in the face of hostile war, Qin Wushuang has two generations of experience, which is no worse than Ximen Yu. The situation became clear at a glance.


    Ximenyu couldn''t hold his breath knowing the battle of speed.


    Since ancient times, no matter the handover of two soldiers or individual confrontation, we all pay attention to one drum.


    In one breath, it''s nothing to rush into the galaxy; If you let that breath pass, the momentum will inevitably decline and turn from prosperity to decline. It will take a lot of twists and turns to brew a second breath.


    Qin Wushuang made great strides. The real Qi of the hot sun ran in his body for a week, just like a thin red sun. He was ready to move in the East with a white fish belly, and could rush out of the clouds at any time. The momentum surged up suddenly. He is stronger than me and rushes into the hot sun! All the dust, all the yellow sand and all the flying bamboo leaves formed a vortex and rolled behind Qin Wushuang. For a moment, Qin Wushuang was like the incarnation of King Kong, with layers of red light on his skin. To just to the sun, but I Yanyang! In a moment, Qin Wushuang''s fighting spirit rushed to a peak. With a roar of King Kong''s anger, his palms staggered, one lunge rushed up and one palm pushed out. No fancy, no superfluous action. Atmosphere, majestic, but simple and subtle! Boom! The powerful way that can''t be dodged and the indomitable palm power will directly devour the whole space. Ximenyu''s battle of speed has fallen into the disadvantage. If you continue to retreat, you will sell your body to the other party and directly serve as a target for the other party. In this case, he had no choice. This palm can only be hard connected! At that moment, ximenyu couldn''t calm down, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind, including the hesitation of his youth''s success, the glory of his military half life, and the prestige of becoming a leader... In his life, he had few enemies. At this moment, there is finally an opponent who makes him have to play twelve points! It''s like a palm set by fate, and it''s like a meeting destined by nature. This palm, there is no way back for each other. Do your best, without reservation. Boom! With a dull hum, the two figures suddenly closed and separated, and swept away on both sides. On the ground where they had stayed, there was a huge pit, enough to bury 20 people! Around the pit, there are deep gullies like ploughed fields. Ximen Huan and Qin Wushuang stood on one side at both ends of the pit. Their expressions were cold and relaxed. It was obvious that they were also wary of the opponent''s second attack. But the mood is quite different. Ximenyu, in particular, was surprised like a raging tide. It''s hard for him to believe that he didn''t take advantage of the blow just now. You know, in that blow just now, between electricity, light and flint, both sides can''t think at all. They do their best. They bombarded each other with the strongest strength, and the result turned out to be -- the nine sections of Tangtang Zhenwu territory, the big valve owner, didn''t get any cheap. Although he stands towering and has an extraordinary bearing, in fact, the bang just now really made his internal organs almost shift, and his inner shock can be imagined. Qin Wushuang was no better than that. He sighed in his heart. After all, he still underestimated the strong ones in the nine sections of Zhenwu territory. He tried his best, but he just fought with equal strength. However, Qin Wushuang has always been fierce. In his previous life, he was called a "martial madman". He often made crazy moves in martial arts cultivation. At this time, he had just regained his consciousness, and the corner of his mouth said provocatively, "Ximen valve master, this palm tastes bad?"¡° You''re no better! " Ximenyu said gloomily. Until now, he finally put down all the so-called big valve owner''s self-esteem and really included Qin Wushuang in the ranks of opponents that can compete with him¡° It''s disrespectful to the opponent to fight against the master and want to leave the whole body. But I want to ask the Ximen valve leader, with my skills, if I am desperate to fight against the Ximen valve, can I kill all the people outside you? " This passage is not slow, but it has a crazy smell. Even though Ximen Huan was calm, he couldn''t keep calm. He was shocked and looked at Qin Wushuang without the previous condescending meaning. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 80

    There will be one watch in the morning, one in the afternoon and one in the evening. Are you satisfied with yesterday''s outbreak? Hehe, if you are satisfied, please continue to vote for this book.)


    If Qin Wushuang said these words before the war just now, Ximen Yu must be regarded as a joke. It goes in one ear and out the other. It''s like a breeze blowing in his ear. After that, he won''t respond.


    But this war was better than ten thousand words, more persuasive than a thousand words.


    In a martial world, everything depends on strength. Only strength is the hard truth.


    After this battle, Simon Yu also learned Qin Wushuang''s madness. It looks calm and calm. The city is quite deep.


    However, once it erupts, it is like a volcanic eruption. At first, I learned Qin Wushuang''s sharp words and was good at grasping the loopholes in every language and responding quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang was equally unambiguous and even more crazy than when he moved his mouth.


    Especially during the war just now, Ximen Yu obviously felt Qin''s unparalleled fighting style, that kind of indomitable momentum, the courage and determination to die and the younger generation, which is the most valuable quality of a strong man.


    Such a calm and crazy opponent is the most terrible.


    Just like a volcano, it is peaceful and calm when it does not erupt; Once it breaks out, it completely reveals its crazy side, with a temperament of destroying everything.


    Ximen Yu had to take Qin Wushuang''s words seriously.


    He had no doubt that the boy in front of him had the courage and courage.


    Ximen big valve, although it is the first family in Nanyun Prefecture, is not impeccable. The older ximenyu is, the older Jiang is, and the more sophisticated he is. Naturally, the more comprehensive and stable he considers things.


    Over the years, he has done less vigorous and straightforward when he was young, and more comprehensive and smooth.


    The world is unpredictable, and disasters and blessings happen overnight. Many times, disasters are caused inadvertently.


    The current situation made him have to weigh the problem.


    The core of the question is whether it is worth fighting against such a booming and unstoppable youth.


    And what kind of consequences will Ximen big valve bear in the end with such a man-made enemy!


    No matter how he changes his thinking and deduces, he can''t deduce a satisfactory answer. He found sadly that in the face of the threat of this young man, the great Ximen valve with boundless scenery had no choice!


    Chase?


    The cold-blooded thirteen eagles are elite, but even the master of the cold-blooded thirteen eagles is inferior to ximenyu. He was the leader of the valve, and the thirteen Eagles were killed in vain.


    The most terrible thing is that once the young man is determined to be the enemy of Ximen valve, all kinds of sinister means come out one after another, such as sniping, assassination, or poison


    Various means are indeed impossible to prevent.


    Ximen big valve family has a big business and a big signboard, so its relative goal is big.


    In the face of such a terrible opponent, hiding must be impossible. Once the other party doesn''t play cards as usual, the consequences are really serious.


    Kill the Ximen big valve and fill the door. Although ximenyu heard this very awkward, it was a possibility he had to face.


    "Ximen valve master is an enemy or a friend. The valve master can decide in one word."


    Qin Wushuang looked at his words and colors. In fact, he had seen the contradiction in Simon Yu''s heart. It was just to break ximenyu''s last chance and let him see the situation thoroughly.


    Simon Yu sighed and asked, "I have only one question now."


    "Excuse me, valve owner."


    "I don''t dare to ask, brother Qin. Who do you follow? Have you received the spiritual edge? " Simon Yu can only think in this direction.


    Otherwise, a child born in a poor family can''t rise so fast in just a few years. The speed is almost as fast as lightning.


    With the inside information of the Qin family, even if it was a rich family more than 100 years ago, it is impossible to create such a monster. The only explanation is that Qin Wushuang had another adventure.


    And this adventure is probably the dream of everyone in Baiyue country - receiving spiritual fate!


    Thinking of this, ximenyu felt a trace of jealousy.


    How many people can meet but can''t ask for. They hope for it all their life, but they never have any spiritual fate. But the Qin family wants status, status and talent. I haven''t heard of any demon talent. Why does such good luck fall on him?


    But no matter how unbalanced he was, he had to accept this reality.


    Lingyuan is such a wonderful thing. In the world of secular martial artists, even if you practice to the peak of the nine sections of Zhenwu realm, you may not be able to receive a Lingyuan; Some Zhenwu realms have only three or four sections, but they get spiritual fate because of their long-standing arrangement.


    In short, strength has an impact on spiritual fate, but it has never been a decisive factor.


    To say a superstitious word, this may be entirely predestined fate.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang smiled and didn''t answer, Simon Yu more firmly believed in his guess. The spiritual world exists in the Tianxuan continent, but it is detached from the countries in the Tianxuan continent. Basically, the strong at Lingwu level rarely participate in secular disputes. At least, in their subordinate countries such as Baiyue, it is difficult to produce a strong spirit and force in a hundred years. Even if there are such seedlings, they will soon be taken away by the suzerain state, and it will be difficult to return to their hometown for life. Even if you finally become a strong spiritual warrior, you can only honor your ancestors and improve the status of your family. It''s impossible to work directly at home. Therefore, the strong of Lingwu is always mysterious. Qin Wushuang''s refusal to reveal the truth is also in line with the characteristics of the strong in the spiritual world. This made ximenyu more convinced that Qin Wushuang''s followers must have something to do with the strong Lingwu. When the thought came to this, all ximenyu''s hesitation dissipated without reservation. In front of the background of the Lingwu strongman, let alone the Ximen big valve, even the Zhenwu holy land of Baiyue country, as long as the Lingwu strongman is willing and moves his fingertips, he can turn the whole Zhenwu holy land into ashes and disappear in the twinkling of an eye. With a sigh, ximenyu said in a bleak voice, "dissolve, the engagement between Ximen big valve and Daxi family is dissolved!" Then he added: "however, everything must be done according to the ideas you said, brother Qin. The Ximen big valve proposed to terminate the engagement, and then the Daxi family made a public apology and gave symbolic material compensation. "¡° How much is the compensation? "¡° Symbolic compensation, our Ximen big valve will not open a big mouth for the lion? " Ximenyu smiled bitterly, "brother Qin, I''ve given you a hard discount for the face of Ximen big valve." Qin Wushuang shook his head and said, "why did Ximen valve master say this? Such a settlement will benefit both sides, and it can be said to be the most ideal way to end. At least, the Qin family and Ximen big valve do not have to be enemies for generations. Isn''t this a major event related to the rise and fall of the family? " Simon Yu can only comfort himself. At the same time, I made up my mind - Ximen big valve, from generation to generation, must not be an enemy of the Qin family¡° Brother Qin, it''s just the so-called hero comes out of youth. Tonight, I''ll hold a banquet for all the martial children in Nanyun Prefecture who participated in the trial. Please be sure to appreciate it. " Now that we have decided to repair with the Qin family, let''s take a step back. Simon Yu is old and crafty. Naturally, he will not let go of the principle of maximizing interests. It would be a blessing in disguise if we could form an alliance with the Qin family and develop the Ximen valve in the future. Compared with climbing to the spiritual background, what is the concession made by Ximen valve? If my daughter doesn''t marry Daxiyang, do you still worry that she can''t get married? As long as the Ximen big valve is willing to give a word, how many children of aristocratic families in Nanyun Prefecture want to run up without sharpening their heads¡° We must take this opportunity to repair the relationship with the Qin family and increase the contacts between the two families! " Simon Yu secretly made up his mind. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 81

    (the second watch arrives, and there is another watch in the evening!)


    "Brother Qin, I personally invited you this time. Won''t you refuse again?" Simon Yu smiled.


    "As long as you don''t get angry with me, I also want to experience the prosperity and extravagance of the big valve family. Ha ha."


    Hearing Qin Wushuang''s ridicule, Simon Yu was delighted. It can be seen that the hostility of the Qin family to the Ximen big valve has been basically lifted.


    Then he went down the slope and said with a smile, "I''ll be waiting for you at home at any time."


    "It''s easy to say." Qin Wushuang suddenly moved his ears, "we''re too noisy. Someone''s coming."


    The old and the young looked at each other and smiled. They had a tacit understanding. They both swept away and ran into the bamboo forest.


    Neither side wants to expose this war. Ximenyu is in the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. He can''t win a young martial boy. Naturally, he doesn''t want to reveal it.


    Qin Wushuang, since he had reached a temporary settlement with Ximen Yu, was naturally unwilling to disclose the content of the war. After all, a 16 - or 17-year-old martial arts boy is too evil and always too ostentatious.


    ¡­¡­


    The movement of the war was big enough, especially the momentum of the war between the strong continued to spread. Although the two candidates were in a remote place, they still attracted good people after all.


    There are many inns around this bamboo forest. In the inn, Wu Tong from all counties of Nanyun Prefecture lived.


    One by one, they moved at the sound and rushed here.


    "Look there..."


    "Shit, what''s the matter? Subsidence? "


    "Bullshit, can the subsidence be so neat? There are still gullies with the smell of the duel of the strong. "


    "What a strong masculinity. It''s definitely a duel between experts!"


    Next to the pit, people gathered in a moment, including Daxiyang and yunqingyan. Their inner shock can be seen from their expressions.


    The voices of discussion continued, and the familiar Wutong whispered and exchanged their experiences with each other.


    A huge pit can bury dozens of people. Next to the pit, there are circles of gullies, knee deep.


    Each other can see the shock in the eyes of their companions.


    This is an extremely shocking destructive power.


    According to the common sense of the martial boys, the duel that can cause this destructive force should at least be the duel between the top-grade in Zhenwu.


    "This must be the strong duel of the seven sections of Zhenwu territory!" A martial boy said excitedly.


    "Unfortunately, we''re a little late! If we can see the competition between the strong in the top-grade Zhenwu realm, it will be a great gain to our cultivation? "


    "Yang Shao, didn''t Qin Wushuang come out with you?" Yun Qingyan joined in the excitement for a while and walked over. He couldn''t help asking if he didn''t see Qin Wushuang.


    Daxiyang shook his head gently, frowned slightly, and carefully observed the big pit. From time to time, I went to the deep gully and searched and picked it up.


    "What are you looking at?" Yun Qingyan is curious.


    "This gully was trampled down with the strength of your feet!" Daxi Yang said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid I don''t know the seven sections of Zhenwu territory are so simple."


    "How do you know?" The cloud and light smoke are more puzzled.


    Daxiyang smiled faintly and didn''t answer. His father daxiheng is the seventh section of Zhenwu territory. He knew his father''s strength very well.


    If you deliberately trample on such gullies with your feet, you may be able to do it reluctantly. However, the gully in front of us is obviously left in the battle. In other words, those who do this do not have any deliberate affectation at all, but the natural power to plow the ground into such a deep gully.


    Strong, not generally strong!


    "Brother Daxi, you can guess how terrible the strength of the two strong men in the duel has reached?"


    A martial boy from other counties came up and asked tentatively.


    "Unfathomable..." Daxiyang can only give these four words.


    "Unfathomable?"


    All the Wutong trees beside them were all frightened. Some people murmured, "it''s not the nine paragraph of Zhenwu territory."


    "Paragraph 9? Impossible! "


    "Why not?"


    "There is only one person in the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory in Nanyun Prefecture, that is the Ximen valve master! He can''t fight with himself alone, can he? Ha ha. "


    "Oh, that''s true."


    This inference is also logical. After all, Ximen valve stands out among the best in Nanyun Prefecture and has no other branch.


    The Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory is really only available to Ximen big valve family. Other families are rare in the eighth section of Zhenwu territory.


    You know, in theory, the eighth section of zhenwujing is already qualified to compete for the position of big valve.


    "So, this should be a duel between the strong in the eighth section of Zhenwu territory. It''s so strong. When can I practice to this level? Even if I live ten years less, I''d like to. "


    "Ten years? I''d rather trade twenty years. " Wu Tong sighed with envy. No one can avoid vulgarity in the martial world, the worship of the strong and the longing for strong strength. He talked, sighed and envied... Daxiyang stayed for a moment and couldn''t find any clues any more, so he turned back. Yun Qingyan saw that Daxiyang returned to the inn. He was alone and didn''t want to stay. He followed him back Qin Wushuang returned to the inn, sat cross legged, breathed in and regulated his breath, and completely calmed the rolling Qi and blood. In his previous life, he was finally devoured by true Qi, became possessed and died. After reincarnation, naturally, he must not suffer this loss again. One cannot fall twice on the same road¡° Ximen valve master is worthy of being the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. Fortunately, my "Yanyang Sutra" is just and powerful. If not, I''m afraid I''ll suffer some small losses today. Yes, I finally saw the real strength of the nine sections of the Zhenwu realm. But I don''t know what level the Ximen valve owner is in the nine sections? " It is also the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. They must have different levels of realm and strength. Today, it was confirmed here by Ximen valve owner, which made his self-confidence rise a lot. At least, he can deal with the nine sections of Zhenwu territory. Although his "Yanyang Sutra" has reached the great perfection, it still needs some heat after all, which needs time to be tempered. The most important thing is that he handed over the palm with Ximen valve master, and did not use the ultimate version of Jiuyang palm - Jiuyang exterminates the world. In other words, he didn''t use the means to press the bottom of the box. Otherwise, the Ximen valve owner might suffer some hidden losses just now. After tuna, he was about to get out of bed when there was a knock on the door outside. When he opened the door, there was Da Xi Yang and Yun Qingyan, which was not beyond Qin Wushuang''s expectation¡° Qin Wushuang, what are you doing with the door closed in broad daylight? It''s busy outside. Don''t you go and have a look? " The cloud light smoke shouted¡° What''s the excitement? " Qin Wushuang asked clearly¡° The super strong collided with each other and blew out a big pit. There are many ditches and gullies. It''s wonderful. Everyone judged that this should be the peak duel between the strong in the eighth section of Zhenwu territory. " Yun Qingyan describes the eighth section of Zhenwu territory with a flying face? Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. If one side is the eighth section of Zhenwu territory, I''m afraid a corpse will be left at the scene of the war just now. The eighth segment of Zhenwu territory meets the ninth segment of Zhenwu territory, which is a fatal situation¡° It''s a pity that I didn''t catch up with such a duel. " Yun Qingyan sighed¡° Sorry what? It''s not necessarily a good thing to catch up. " Daxiyang suddenly came over, looked at Qin Wushuang, smiled, and suddenly asked, "Wushuang, have you been in the room?"¡° Yes. " Qin Wushuang answered calmly, "I just heard that it was very lively outside. It turned out that something like this happened." Daxiyang smiled again, but said nothing more. At this time, the corridor was boiling, and a martial boy shouted: "heavy news, heavy news, Ximen valve hosted a banquet tonight to entertain all martial boys participating in the trial in Nanyun Prefecture. Everyone said, "go or not?" As soon as the news was announced in the inn, it immediately caused an uproar. The martial boys who had already returned to their rooms swarmed out again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 82

    (third watch! Continue to ask for recommended tickets. The third watch will continue tomorrow, and the Wutong trial will begin tomorrow. The plot will be more compact. In fact, the main line has been opened. Let''s wait and see!)


    Ximen big valve family, servants and servants have begun to get busy. The valve owner personally issued an order to arrange the banquet tonight and show the due specifications and dignity of the big valve.


    Simon Yu knew that the name was to entertain all the martial arts children in Nanyun Prefecture. In fact, there was only one protagonist, Qin Wushuang.


    This is a name that makes him feel complicated, but he has to think deeply.


    Ximen Yu''s move puzzled Ximen valve. In particular, Ximen Qian and Ximen Yan are puzzled. They almost doubt whether there is something wrong with their ears.


    After all, the two elders of the family and the two heads of Dharma guardians are Lao Jiang, who did not reveal their doubts.


    "Father, are you mistaken? We are the first family in Nanyun Prefecture. Both in and out are superior nobles. Today how... Do you want those so-called noble children from the countryside to come to our Ximen big valve? " Ximen Qian has many advantages and disadvantages.


    His biggest disadvantage is that he is narrow-minded and too rigid in the concept of family.


    Ximenyan pursed her mouth: "father, didn''t you go to find the Qin family? Did you help your daughter teach him a lesson? "


    Ximenyu''s face sank and waved, so that the three children gathered together. He looked serious and said with great firmness: "listen, I''m not kidding. You must keep it in mind. Don''t forget it all the time. "


    "Father, please ask for instructions." The three brothers and sisters bowed in response to their father''s prudence.


    "Yan''er, your marriage with Da Ximing will be cancelled immediately. You can ask the second Dharma protector to accompany you to Luojiang county and offer to withdraw your marriage without hesitation. "


    "Divorce?" Ximenyan seemed to be hit hard on her chest.


    "Back!" Simon Yu''s tone was full of unquestionable firmness.


    Ximenyan cried, "why? Father, why do you want to quit? I''m the son of an aristocratic family in Nanyun Prefecture. I see Daxi Mingshun''s focus. I don''t like anything else. Isn''t it that the Qin family has a daughter who is tired of talking to him? Send a Dharma protector to kill her secretly. Father... "


    "Presumptuous!" Ximenyu gave a low cry and his face sank. "It''s my idea to withdraw from marriage. I can''t say any more, otherwise the family law will serve!"


    "Qian''er, xing''er! Especially qianer, listen. I don''t care what grudges you had with Qin Wushuang and what festivals you had. From today on, these festivals must become a thing of the past. Even in my heart, I will never allow any hostility to exist. I don''t care if you can''t digest it. Even if you can''t digest it, you have to force me to digest it! Anyone who can''t do it is waiting to receive the family law! "


    Ximen Qian was stunned and looked at Ximen Yu in surprise. Is this still his father? My father, who always protects his weaknesses, has completely changed today?


    Ximen Xing and Qin Wushuang are the first time to deal with each other. It''s nothing. Moreover, he was more tactful than his eldest brother Simon Qian. After listening to his father''s orders, he could only say yes.


    "Father, can you tell me why?" Simon Qian sat heavily in his chair, his face was a little twisted, and it was difficult for him to calm down.


    My father told me so, doesn''t that mean compromising with the Qin family? What kind of logic is it for a big valve family to compromise with a mere new rich family?


    The great Dharma protector of the cold-blooded thirteen Eagles suddenly spoke at this time.


    "Lord, have you ever fought with the Qin family?"


    Fight with Qin Wushuang. If you can, Ximen Yu naturally doesn''t want anyone to know. Fortunately, at present, there is no outsider, not even the core elders of the family, but only two supreme elders and two Dharma guardians.


    These are confidants among confidants. Naturally, there is no need to hide them deliberately.


    After nodding, Simon Yu sighed: "the fight is over. The Qin family is more difficult than we thought."


    Speaking these words, ximenyu was also quite depressed and deeply felt a sense of helplessness.


    The big Dharma protector''s face suddenly tightened and lost his voice: "can the Qin family retreat under the hand of the valve Lord?"


    As soon as he said this, even Ximen Qian, who had been sulking all the time, couldn''t help shaking his whole body. He sat up straight from his chair and looked suspiciously at Ximen Yu.


    The two supreme elders of the family also showed surprise one after another, waiting for ximenyu to give an answer.


    Simon Yu sighed: "it''s not just a whole body retreat. I can''t beat him with half a point!"


    Boom!


    Ximen Qian sat down, tried too hard, and directly collapsed the chair. If he hadn''t finished his cultivation, Sheng Sheng would have supported his center of gravity with his lower legs. I don''t know how embarrassed he would fall.


    Ximenyu looked unhappy and hummed, "he is impetuous and can''t handle affairs firmly. I don''t see how old you''ll be until you''re really stable. Don''t think you don''t know the southeast and northwest if you hang the title of the first person of the young generation in Nanyun Prefecture. What first? That''s the Ximen valve. Do you think you can win the reputation of being the first? "


    Simon was speechless and ashamed¡° You will be punished to face the wall of Wanren mountain for half a year. If you still don''t understand this truth, continue for another half a year! " Simon Yu was really angry, and His Majesty was quite great. Not to mention Simon Qian, even the supreme elder and the Dharma protector dared not speak to persuade. Ximen qian can only be funny: "yes, boy, I''ll go now."¡° Now! " Ximenyu stared. Simon did not turn back, but hid his face and left in shame¡° Xing''er, in this martial arts test, you need to keep a low profile and pay more attention to your manners. Don''t steal the limelight with the Qin family, let alone offend him. If necessary, you can make friends with him without trace. Tonight''s party is the beginning. You know what? " Ximen Xing''s advantage is flexibility and flexibility. Thinking of his father''s evaluation of Qin Wushuang and his terrible strength, Ximen Xing asked himself that he really doesn''t have any capital to compete with others¡° Yes, father. " Ximenyu nodded, looked around, and seemed to say to the four masters, "two supreme elders and two Dharma protectors, do you think the valve master is making a fuss?"¡° Otherwise, otherwise! " The Dharma protector smiled, "what do they think? I don''t know. In my opinion, the valve owner is lucky to make such a choice!"¡° Oh? "¡° Tianxuan continent is vast. Don''t say that we are just a big valve family in a middle-class subordinate country. Even those big empires have ups and downs in history. The origin of the rise and fall of the world is often a trivial matter. The wind and cloud changes and the sea flows. Only in the general trend, keep a clear mind and not be dazzled by some illusory things, can it last forever. Judging the situation, this should be the only dogma for the survival of the family. " The position of the Dharma protector in the family is very detached, and even has a tendency to surpass the two supreme elders. Therefore, his words are not dependent on the old and sell the old. A supreme elder could not help saying, "the great Dharma protector means that the Qin family is an irresistible force in the general situation?" The Dharma protector nodded leisurely: "the Lord should know better than you and me." Ximen Yu waved his hand: "you two can''t argue. The Qin family... Although we don''t say that Ximen big valve can''t provoke, we''d better not provoke it. Since we are not right, we must try our best to form allies! "¡° Ally? With the life experience of his only rich children? " The supreme elder was puzzled¡° Hehe, the family name is probably the illusory thing that the Dharma protector said! Elder Jun, maybe you don''t know that the Qin family should have formed a spiritual fate! " Once the words came out, the house was silent. The gentleman elder was full of complaints and puzzlement, which instantly disappeared. Get married! For these old guys, they know too well what this means. Ximen Yu stood up and said, "I, Ximen big valve, can''t be an enemy of the Qin family of Donglin for generations. This must be written into the family ancestral motto and passed down from generation to generation! "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It is recommended that the latest masterpiece of the urban God Dao wolf, the official and commercial way of rebirth, and the upper work of Dao wolf, the color of wealth. I believe many urban readers must be impressed. The new book is launched with great weight, which is worth looking forward to[ Bookid = 1746336, bookname = the official and business path of rebirth] starting point Chinese website www. welcome all book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 83

    (today''s first day is even more important. The wonderful content is really coming. Brothers, please don''t be stingy with your tickets. Hey, shoot at me! The next plot will not disappoint most people!)


    The banquet of Ximen big valve is an eye opener for these martial boys.


    I really realized what is called big valve style and what is called top-grade aristocracy.


    Although many of these martial arts children are children of aristocratic families from various counties, the gap is obvious when the aristocratic family is compared with the big valve.


    This makes Wu Tong envy, but also secretly aspire in their hearts. We must play well in this martial arts test and strive to make the family reach the status of Ximen big valve one day!


    On his way home, Daxiyang remained silent and worried. Ximen and his party made him realize the fatal gap between the aristocratic family and the big valve family.


    Aside from the Ximen sect leader, the elders of the Ximen family protect the Dharma. There are four in the eighth section of Zhenwu territory and nearly ten in the seventh section of Zhenwu territory.


    You know, he has one and only one member of the Daxi family, the seventh section of Zhenwu territory.


    The young children, aside from the children of ximenyu valve Lord, also have many outstanding talents. I''m afraid any one of them in Luojiang county is the dragon of the people.


    This gap is really easy to make people feel powerless.


    "Be sure to play perfectly in the martial boy trial!" Daxi Yang secretly made up his mind and thought, "if we can receive the spiritual fate, the future of my Daxi family will suddenly rise! His future will be boundless! "


    Yun Qingyan is confused. In her opinion, Ximen big valve, as the first family in Nanyun Prefecture, is prosperous, luxurious and full of talents, which should be.


    She also didn''t think that she was a rich family of Yun family, which was comparable to the Ximen big valve. Therefore, her mood is most relaxed, heartless, talking all the way.


    "Qin Wushuang, I think Ximen star means to have a good relationship with you!" Although yunqingyan has a big nerve, girls are naturally sensitive and their intuition is very abnormal.


    "Is there such a thing?" Of course, Qin Wushuang felt the meaning of Ximen Xing''s friendship, and naturally understood that Ximen Yu must have explained it in advance.


    Qin Wushuang is not the kind of person who is always upright. On the contrary, he knows how to judge the situation. It''s better to be friends with Ximen big valve than to be enemies with them.


    Therefore, he was not eager for the olive branch thrown by Simon, but he did not refuse it. He circled naturally, giving people a feeling of no trace.


    Of course, both sides can know this. When asked by outsiders like clouds and light smoke, he naturally won''t explain anything.


    Yun Qingyan was very energetic and insisted: "there is absolutely nothing wrong. I have observed it repeatedly."


    "Ha ha, Miss Yunda observed Ximen star so carefully. Does she have the ambition to marry into a big valve?"


    "Cut, don''t think people are so vulgar." Yun Qingyan hissed, and then added solemnly, "what''s the matter with the children of the big valve? I don''t like it, so I won''t marry. "


    While talking, I have returned to the inn.


    This night, everyone rested early. Because I will leave for Chimu King City the next day. It was a bigger stage. Most martial boys had never been to Chimu King City, and their hearts were full of expectations.


    Although Qin Wushuang has never been there, he is very open-minded.


    Being a man for two generations, his mentality is naturally different from those young people. In his opinion, the red wood King City is just a scenery that hasn''t appeared yet.


    Just like the previous life, from the county to the city, and then from the city to the provincial capital, there is Kyoto


    The reason is the same.


    In the morning, before Qin Wushuang opened his eyes, he heard Yun Qingyan greeting in the corridor: "haven''t you two slackers got up yet? Ready to go! "


    Get up and wash. Gather at the central square and count the heads. A total of 86 martial arts children have gathered and set out in a group.


    The team left nanyunzhou city in a mighty manner. Along the way, ximenxing was duty bound to be the leader of the team. However, while acting as the leader, he would friendly consult Qin Wushuang from time to time.


    Wu Tong of Nanyun prefecture city naturally follows suit from Ximen star. Wu Tong from other counties, after being entertained by the Ximen valve, felt the personality charm of the Ximen valve owner and was less disgusted with Ximen star''s role as a leader.


    Those martial arts children in the state city were seriously warned by Ximen star in advance. No one is allowed to make trouble or split during the journey. This trip represents the image of Nanyun Prefecture. Whoever breaks down the platform will discredit Nanyun Prefecture.


    No one dares to make a fool of this hat. The other two school-age martial children of Ximen big valve were also seriously warned by the valve owner to help Ximen star control the situation. During the procession, they also tried to adjust the atmosphere and avoid disputes between state cities and Wutong in other counties, which played a good lubricating role.


    Since the children of Ximen big valve set an example, the martial arts children in the city learned from each other. The atmosphere along the way was quite good. Not only did there be no conflict, but even the estrangement between the two schools of martial arts children gradually disappeared. They could talk and laugh with each other.


    After all, they are young people''s minds, and they will be familiar with them after a long time. If you are familiar with it, you will naturally have fewer misunderstandings and contradictions.


    Within a day, he successfully arrived at the periphery of Akagi King City.


    Many villages have been built in the periphery of the red wood King City, and the distribution of each village is very regular. From the overall situation, it obviously acts as a buffer. These villages are obviously well guarded. Linked together, it guards the red wood King City on the periphery.


    All the martial children passed the verification, and then they passed smoothly. When you come to the avenue leading to the red wood King City, you can clearly see that the red wood King City is towering in the distance, although it is more than ten miles away.


    Majestic and majestic.


    Qin Wushuang saw the red wood King City at the first sight, and his heart immediately began to comment on these eight words.


    Nanyun Prefecture is located to the south of Chimu King City, so these martial boys in Nanyun Prefecture are ready to enter from the south gate. Gradually approaching, soon came to the south gate.


    The guard of the city gate set up levels of checkpoints, checked the documents distributed by Nanyun Prefecture, and checked the identity one by one. After all this, the guard captain said: "when you enter the city gate, you should take care of your mount and don''t run recklessly, otherwise you will be caught by the city guard. No matter who you are, you will suffer!"


    Ximen Xing said with a smile, "I understand. These are the basic etiquette of nobles."


    "Well, go in. There are bulletin boards everywhere inside. Pay more attention. All the information about the martial boy trial will appear in the bulletin board. "


    After entering the city, the martial boys obviously restrained a lot. Even those joking and extroverted Wutong have obviously lost a lot of words.


    This is the King City of Chimu. The whole Baiyue country belongs to four king cities except the imperial capital. Big cities at this level make these martial arts children who have not seen much of the world more or less constrained.


    Ximen Xing has been to Chimu King City several times, but he is better than other martial boys. He smiled and said, "you don''t have to be too restrained. As long as you behave properly, it doesn''t matter to talk and laugh. Look at the bulletin boards everywhere. Information about Wu Tong''s trial... "


    Before I finished, I saw a large number of people crowding in the street in the distance, gathered in front of a bulletin board, very lively.


    "It must be the news of Wu Tong''s trial. Go and have a look!"


    Ximen Xing winked at the two children of the same family. The three understood it and pushed their heads towards the crowd.


    When they crowded, the people in front were unhappy and looked back angrily, but they saw the luxurious martial children dressed by the three big valve children squeeze in, drink and scold at the mouth, and Shengsheng was swallowed back.


    Swallow one''s anger and avoid one side. There''s no way. The children of the big valve can''t afford it.


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to squeeze. When Ximen star is finished, he will share information. Speaking of a big valve, it seems that it''s easier to go anywhere.


    Soon, amid the crowd''s complaints, Ximen Xing squeezed out excitedly. From his expression, we can see his shock after reading the notice.


    "It''s so abnormal. Now, everyone is more motivated." Simon''s voice was a little excited.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Star less, don''t sell off."


    "Hey, peerless brother, why don''t you go in and have a look?" Simon asked with a smile.


    "I''ll wait for you to share it after reading it. Those who can do more work. If I squeeze in, I''ll be surprised if those people don''t scold me. " Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly.


    Ximen Xing smiled and didn''t think much of it. Seeing that everyone was looking forward to staring at him and waiting for him to speak, he felt quite successful and didn''t show off. He said: "Your Majesty, the imperial decree, which of the four king leaders of Baiyue country will win the first place in the competition for the four leaders. The family that led all the martial arts children to participate in the competition gave 1000 mu of land each. If the contribution value ranks in the top ten, 3000 mu of land will be given; For those with the top three contribution values, give 5000 mu of land plus 10000 liang of gold! Hey, hey... "


    This "hey hey" means that he still has the following text.


    "What about the one with the first contribution value?" The clever Wu Tong asked immediately.


    "Yes, first, there must be special commendation?" There are four harmonies.


    Ximen star smiled mysteriously: "the one with the first contribution value will be given 10000 mu of land and 30000 liang of gold. The family grade will be unconditionally promoted to the first level, and the champion will be granted!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately exclaimed, and all the martial children were stunned. The reward is really rich.


    Land and gold, that''s all. The unconditional promotion of the family''s grade by one level makes those aristocratic family children more excited, including Da Xiyang: "if I can promote my grade by one level, if I can rank first in contribution value, can I promote the family to the big valve?"


    Moreover, the young Marquis, that''s a once-in-a-century opportunity in Baiyue country!


    Ximensheng seemed to enjoy this violent reaction and said, "attention, ha, this is just a recognition of group achievements, which is based on the competition among the four king collars. This martial arts test also gives commendation to individual play! "


    "Individuals have?" The martial boys are excited.


    "Individual commendation is even richer than group commendation!" Ximen Xing''s mood was also ignited. He shook his arm and said, "regardless of origin or grade, if anyone can win the personal first title in this martial arts test. His family has no responsibility to promote the royal family, while individuals enjoy the treatment of different surnames! All the rewards are double the group contribution value! "


    King? Wutong''s blood boiled in a moment! Although it is only a king with a different surname, the fief may be only one-third compared with the four kings. But the king is the king after all! In the history of Baiyue, it is rare for a king with a different surname to appear in hundreds of years! And this Wutong test, there was a reward to seal the king! This reward is enough to make all the martial arts children crazy. Even Qin Wushuang had to marvel at the royal family''s generosity this time! Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 84

    (PS: Thank you, you are awesome! In just over an hour, hundreds of tickets were added. It seems that brothers are usually very implicit. They don''t have the habit of voting, ha ha. There''s another night! Please continue your firepower. There are many great gods in the recommendation list, which changes rapidly. The more tickets you have, the stronger the position of the home page!)


    However, as soon as Qin Wushuang thought about it, he immediately understood it.


    It must be a big deal for Wu Tong to rank first in the country. According to Tong Yao''s information, this Wutong test is related to whether Baiyue country can rise to a top-grade subordinate country. The royal family of Baiyue country naturally doesn''t hesitate to pay for it.


    You know, rising to the top-grade subordinate country means a change in international status and a different status with neighboring countries.


    For example, the great Wu state around Baiyue state, which is also a subordinate country of middle grade, has been fighting openly and secretly with Baiyue state. However, once one party is promoted to a superior subordinate country, it means that the stalemate and balance between the two sides are immediately broken.


    The first ranked Wutong is even more important once he receives the spiritual edge.


    Therefore, it is very cost-effective to give such a thick reward to emotion and reason.


    All the martial arts children are thinking in their hearts. The expectation of this trial is also rising by a large margin. It is impossible to say that such a generous reward is not attractive.


    A martial boy suddenly asked, "if the candidate with the first group contribution value overlaps with the candidate with the first individual, how should this account be calculated?"


    This statement immediately reminded many martial children. Yes, if so, what should I do?


    "Of course the royal family has considered this issue. If the two are the same person, the two rewards are superimposed and go up to Galilee! "


    "Well, that''s an interesting question. It''s a mess to be king and Hou again? "


    "You really don''t turn your head. What''s wrong? The royal family gave two gifts, and I received one. Can''t the second one reach my family? Don''t worry about this. If you can win the double champion, you will be the king and your father will be the Hou, wouldn''t it be good? "


    The martial boy said with a smile, "it can still be like this. But that''s not good. I''m a king and my father is a marquis. His grade is lower than me. Don''t you have to salute when you see me? It''s very bad. If I really get the double champion, I still have to be crowned king by my father. I''ll just be a Hou by the way. Alas, I like to keep a low profile and don''t like to show off... "


    "Come on? Just your order, and you''re a double champion. You don''t understand how to seal a monkey. I think you''d better give up as soon as possible! "


    "Jealousy, you are clearly jealous. I won''t talk to you. Let''s see who gets better grades. "


    A group of people were discussing, and a little girl trotted over. Her face was as delicate as carved jade.


    He went to Qin Wushuang and asked, "are you Qin Wushuang''s brother?"


    Qin Wushuang was stunned and jumped off his horse: "it''s me, little sister. Do you know me?"


    "Someone, let me give you this." The little girl stretched out her fat little hand and handed over a small bamboo tube.


    Qin Wushuang took it and knew that there was a note in it. He was about to say something.


    The little girl had already run away.


    "Qin Wushuang is famous. When you get to the red wood King City, someone will give you something. " Yun Qingyan came right away and joked.


    "What''s inside?"


    Qin Wushuang took out a note, which said - Kun room on the sixth floor of SONGFENG building, waiting for you to have lunch.


    The font is beautiful, and the signature below is "Tong Yao".


    Qin Wushuang pinched his palm and the note was broken. Tong Yao said that her family lived by selling intelligence. The intelligence work was really powerful. She''ll know as soon as I get into town?


    Then I thought about it and was relieved. They have 80 or 90 martial arts children in Nanyun Prefecture. They are in a huge array. Maybe they have been investigated on the way.


    "Someone asked me to have dinner." Qin Wushuang was slightly sorry and said, "now that you have arrived at the red wood King City, I believe you have relatives and friends in the red wood martial arts academy. I am alone. We will dissolve on the spot. When the gathering time comes, we will meet again."


    The idea was accepted by everyone. Nine out of ten of these top-grade martial arts children have relatives studying in the Chimu martial arts academy, and they themselves are bound to enter the Chimu martial arts academy in the near future. Therefore, Chimu martial arts academy must go.


    SONGFENG building is also a big sign in Chimu King City. Qin Wushuang casually asked someone and easily found the SONGFENG building.


    After checking the horses, he went straight up to the sixth floor.


    The location of kunzi private room is very elegant and just facing the street.


    "Here you are!" Tong Yao had already waited in the private room, let Qin Wushuang into the private room, took the door and explained, "I should have picked you up in person. But your casual person, Miss Yun, knows me... "


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "don''t explain, I can understand. Why are you alone? Where''s your brother? "


    "He didn''t come..." Tong Yao tried to stop talking. At last, she seemed to feel Frank for a second and hesitated. "Childe Qin, my brother''s character is a little strong..."


    Qin Wushuang looked at his words and colors. Seeing Tong Yao''s appearance, he guessed what happened. I thought I was really a dutiful sister, secretly helping my brother, and taking care of my brother''s self-esteem¡° So your brother doesn''t know that? " Tong Yao''s face flushed slightly, shook her head and said, "he doesn''t know."¡° How can I do it? " If even the parties do not know, it will be even more difficult¡° Therefore, this matter is a little difficult. I''m afraid childe Qin needs to spend more time and give a helping hand secretly without any trace, so that he can be covered in the drum from beginning to end. " Qin Wushuang was funny and thought it was chic enough. Help people cheat and don''t let the beneficiaries know¡° However, I still don''t know what the trial rules are. I have no idea how to help your brother. If Miss Tong knows the detailed rules, she might as well get to the bottom first. " Tong Yao nodded: "I invite childe Qin to come here. First, to meet the wind and second, to discuss the rules. Childe Qin, these rules are confidential before the trial begins. I collected it through various channels. It''s 100% reliable. I just hope childe Qin can keep his mouth shut. "¡° Please say. "¡° OK, according to the rules. More than 2000 martial children in Baiyue country will be numbered one by one. The number of each martial boy is unique and will never be repeated. Then the organization of Zhenwu holy land will organize Wutong from different places into a team according to their origin. More than 2000 top-grade martial arts children in Baiyue country. Fifty units. Each unit looks like about forty-five to fifty people. This can ensure that all the martial arts children in all States and counties are separated, and basically avoid the martial arts children from the same place from forming cliques for personal gain! "¡° Fifty units? " Qin Wushuang frowned, "how can you guarantee that your brother can be in the same team with me? If you are not on the same team, the place of delivery seems different? "¡° Please don''t worry about grouping. When your respective numbers come out, I have a way to put you in a group! " Tong Yao''s tone is very confident. Tong Yao paused and suddenly asked, "the reward for this trial is very rich. I don''t know what the ambition of Childe Qin is?"¡° No matter whether there is a reward or not, since I have participated, I naturally want to strive for a good result. " Hearing this, Tong Yao''s face was a little grim. She bowed her head in meditation and bit her lips. She seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, she nodded: "it''s right to strive to be the first with the strength of Childe Qin. I can''t block childe Qin''s future because of my own selfish interests. Well, when the number comes out and the grouping is over, I''ll contact childe Qin and tell you how to do it. "¡° When they are divided into groups, they will go to the trial place. "¡° I have a way to get the message to you, trust me. " Tong Yao''s eyes are firm. Then he smiled: "well, after private affairs, I''m hungry. Please open your stomach and try the skill of chefs led by King Chimu! " Qin Wushuang saw that she wanted to say that she was going to rest. I''m afraid there was still a little trouble about it. At present, he didn''t ask much, let alone polite. When the wine was dry, he drank happily. Wu Tong''s trial... Qin Wushuang thought in his heart. It seems that the trial is well organized and basically completely eliminates the possibility of cheating. But Tong Yao can still find a loophole. It seems that the family behind Tong Yao is different. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 85

    (third, it''s a little late. Sorry, ha.)


    There are more than 600 top-grade Wutong from eight prefectures of Chimu King City. This is a very large number. Any one of them is a leader in their respective states and counties. But when they arrived at the big stage of the red wood King City, their original advantages in their own territory disappeared.


    Here, everyone is the pride of heaven and outstanding.


    Tianwangtai, the largest martial arts arena in chimuwang City, is also a martial arts arena in Baiyue state.


    More than 600 martial arts children from Chimu King City are gathered here at the moment.


    Their application forms have been sent to the King City from all States, and now it is time for the representatives of Zhenwu holy land to officially announce the rules to them.


    After the rules are announced, all martial arts children will go to the trial place. And at the edge of the trial, he gathered with three other Wutong trees of Wangcheng.


    The martial arts children all over the country gathered at different levels, and then began to distribute their numbers, and told which team they were in, the activity area of the trial, and so on.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all from the States and counties. I believe the local government offices in various counties have explained the details before you set out. Isn''t it? " Lang Lang, the representative of the host of Zhenwu holy land, spoke.


    "Yes!" The Wutong trees are beating with their hearts.


    That means raising your hands and pressing down, indicating that everyone is quiet and listen to him.


    "I believe you have seen the contents of bulletin boards everywhere when you enter the city. Those rewards are real. Tell me, are you excited? "


    "Yes!" Strong response.


    "Do you want to be a king or a marquis?"


    "Yes!" More crazy response.


    "Do you want your family, because the results of your trial have risen to the sky step by step?"


    "Yes!" Hysterical response.


    The representative of Zhenwu holy land wants this atmosphere. This is especially true for young people. Only extreme sensationalism and encouragement can make the blood of these young people boil completely, stimulate their maximum potential and give them the best play in the trial.


    He knows that most of the martial arts children here are destined to be a foil. Most of the martial arts children will be green leaves and even cannon fodder. Most of them will not win success, and most of them will eventually be eliminated.


    Fortunately, it only belongs to those people.


    But it doesn''t matter. Importantly, they provide such opportunities. Even if it is a chance in a million, these martial boys will definitely rush forward without hesitation.


    Moreover, the probability is far higher than one in ten thousand!


    Waving his arm, he continued to agitate and said, "OK! From your eyes, I see the vitality and courage that young people should have. If you really want to get all this, give your best play! Just think, when you come back to your family with good grades and royal rewards, what kind of glory it should be! What a glorious thing to do? Remember, this is a test of fame and wealth! "


    "Roar!"


    The blood of the martial boys was boiling, and they rubbed their hands one by one. They just wanted to go to the trial place immediately.


    "Well, the wonderful blueprint has been put in front of you. It depends on how you realize it. Next, let me announce the specific rules. Please put up your ears. I''ll only say it once. "


    The martial boys listened attentively and did not dare to miss a word.


    "There are 2500 martial arts children in Baiyue country. Every martial boy will have a number belonging to you. These numbers are unique and do not repeat. Your numbers are compiled by Zhenwu holy land according to different regions and native places. In groups of fifty. Fifty groups in total. In order to prevent the martial arts children in the same place from forming cliques for personal gain, it is impossible for the martial arts children in the same place to be divided into the same group. Your number and grouping will not be announced until they reach the periphery of the trial site. This eliminates any possibility of cheating in advance! "


    Qin Wushuang nodded secretly. As expected, it was completely consistent with the information given by Tong Yao. It seems that Tong Yao has developed intelligence and great energy.


    The person in charge added, "that''s about all the information I can give. The specific test content and detailed rules have been scored and have to be announced before the test. In this trial, the royal family of Baiyue country is very important and will never allow any malpractice. Therefore, all confidentiality work is in place. Now, everybody pack up and get ready to go! "


    This time, the martial boys didn''t act spontaneously. Instead, the representative of the host Party of Zhenwu holy land personally led the team. Wu Tong is no longer allowed to act without permission.


    Qin Wushuang has some doubts. Up to now, he doesn''t even know who Tong Yao''s brother is.


    However, since Tong Yao is so confident, I believe that with her delicate character, there must be the following text. Follow the team and set out in a mighty manner.


    The trial site is thousands of miles away from the red wood King City. Start in the morning, rest in the evening, and don''t arrive until noon on the third day.


    The continuous mountains, the surging streams shuttling between the high mountains, winding and circling, make this place look full of mystery.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is an open land. The Wutong people from the four main kings of the country have arrived.


    In this trial, because there is competition among the four king leaders and a group first competition, the martial boys in different territories are not so friendly to each other.


    It''s friendly to be angry with each other. Some have begun to abuse and provoke.


    If there were no strong men in Zhenwu holy land, I''m afraid these martial boys would have formed a scuffle long ago.


    Rao is like this. They are already at war with each other.


    Surprisingly, the strong of Zhenwu holy land clearly saw the friction between Wutong, but did not stop it. But looked at it with a smile, vaguely encouraging.


    This is competition. It''s good for everyone to feel the atmosphere of competition in advance.


    After a long commotion, the representatives of Zhenwu holy land led by the four kings stood up and shouted to stop the martial children in their respective territories, let them be quiet and listen to the speech of the venerable of Zhenwu holy land.


    The title of the highest head of Zhenwu Holy Land in Baiyue state is wusheng. Under wusheng, there are four dignitaries, and then the elder level.


    Hearing the legendary "venerable" show up, the martial boys suddenly fell silent.


    A purple robed old man calmly walked to the front, and his fierce eyes swept the audience. With this sweep, most of the martial arts children felt a chill and took a breath of cold air.


    What a strong atmosphere!


    "Boys, this weeping mountain is the place for your trial. Now, let me announce the detailed rules of the game. "


    "There are fifty teams, each with fifty people. Everyone has a separate number. Fifty people in the same team will be put into the same trial area. Each group has a separate area. A total of fifty areas. "


    He paused for a moment so that the martial boys could digest these rules.


    After a moment, the venerable continued: "remember, just because you are in a team doesn''t mean you are allies, on the contrary. Fifty members of the same team, you are all hostile to each other! "


    The same team, not an ally, is a hostile relationship?


    Wu Tong was puzzled and looked at the venerable in confusion.


    "Why do you say that? Because we will put 50 jade cards with the same number as you in your trial field. Each one corresponds to your number. Your trial task is to obtain these tokens and then obtain points. Remember, the points of each jade card are different. If you get the jade plate with the same number as yourself, you will get 30 points! If you get the jade card corresponding to yourself, you will get 20 points; If you get the same jade card as the mantissa of your number, you can get five points; In addition, you can only get two points! "


    The jade plate with the same number as yourself is easy to understand, and the mantissa is the same, which is not difficult to understand. For example, if the number is one, then from one to fifty, the mantissa are naturally 11, 21, 31 and 41.


    In other words, there are four of the fifty players who have the same mantissa as themselves.


    Everyone is like this, without exception.


    But what does the corresponding jade card mean? Isn''t it the one with the same number?


    The venerable obviously knew where everyone''s confusion was, and patiently explained: "the so-called corresponding jade card is actually easy to understand. One to fifty. Number one corresponds to number 50, number two corresponds to number 49, and so on. In a word, the two numbers add up to 51, and that person corresponds to you! Moreover, the person corresponding to your number can never have the same tail number as you. So everyone''s opportunity is completely fair! "


    Wu children suddenly realized it and calculated in their hearts.


    In this way, among the 50 people, the jade card with their own number has the highest score, followed by the one corresponding to themselves. Then there are four with the same tail. As for other jade cards, they are the cheapest and worthless. However, a worthless jade card in your eyes must be needed by someone who corresponds to it or has the same tail number.


    In this way, rivalry and intrigue are very complicated.


    "We must take more jade medals. The key is to keep our own piece, and then win the piece with the corresponding number..." Wu Tong calculated in their hearts.


    The venerable pressed his palm and motioned for everyone to be quiet. His words are not over yet.


    Qin Wushuang thought, thinking that the test method was really unique enough, so that people couldn''t predict in advance. Not to mention cheating. I just don''t know if the number of Tong Yao''s brother will correspond to himself or the tail number is the same?


    In that case, it would be difficult to take away his jade card


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Third, I came a little late, ha ha.


    It is highly recommended that the new work Xianling, written by zichai hate Xianxia, the author of strength school, is absolutely wonderful! Don''t laugh at my weakness. Our concubines are Yuanying real concubines;


    Although I''m young, the bed warming girl is also a golden pill and jade fairy;


    Why is it that a little monk in the Qi training period is favored by the top fairy?


    A little rookie in the cultivation world, but he enjoyed the beautiful blessing that the supreme Immortal Emperor also dreamed of!


    [bookid = 1713450, bookname = fairy bell] this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 86

    (I made the setting and outline today. It''s a little late. I''m sorry. Brothers, forgive me. Tickets are not as fierce as yesterday, ha, come on!)


    Qin Wushuang has paid attention to this venerable since he appeared. The strength and aura of this venerable must be above ximenyu.


    Although it is also the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory, there are naturally high and low levels among the nine sections. Qin Wushuang asked himself that he had at least 70-80% chance of winning with Ximen Yu, and Qin Wushuang had only 23% chance of winning at most.


    With different auras and temperament, the internal strength must be different.


    But I don''t know, what kind of evil degree should the martial Saint above this venerable one be? Qin Wushuang had a desire to see.


    He thought to himself that if the "Yanyang Sutra" and "Jiuyang palm" fully restored the state of the previous life, he would certainly defeat the venerable one.


    But what about Wu Sheng? He is not sure.


    It seems that equating previous lives can only be regarded as an initial goal. There''s a long way to go. You still need to ask up and down.


    The venerable then said, "each of you will wear a uniform dress and a uniform mask. In the test site, except for your number, your native place, name, age and appearance will be hidden. But your number will be embroidered on your trial robe. Each of you must wear this robe throughout the trial. In other words, your number must be displayed! You can hide, but make sure you wear the test robe. Make sure your number is visible when your body shape is found. "


    The martial boys nodded and understood the meaning. You can hide, but you can''t let the number leave the robe. When others find you, they must know your number immediately. If the person is exposed, the number must be exposed.


    "As for numbering, you have a total of 50 teams, each with 50 members. Each team is numbered from one to fifty. And the number of each team member is also one to fifty. Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    "Well, I believe each of you has a small abacus in your heart. The main task of your trial is to find the one with your own number. It''s worth thirty points. Then there is the jade card corresponding to yourself, which is worth 20 points. The next four with the same mantissa are worth five points. In addition to these six, the other 44 can only be worth two points. In theory, the highest score of a team is 158 points. Of course, this is basically impossible. After all, it''s not realistic for a person to take all the jade medals... "


    The martial boys nodded one after another and got all the jade medals? This is too exaggerated to be realized. The most important thing is to get your own one and try to get the corresponding one. Then those with the same mantissa can get one. Conservative calculation, if you can get 60 points, it should be a very ideal result.


    The venerable smiled, waved his hand and said, "the length of this trial is one month. In this month, you can fight for those jade medals in any way and by any means. In order to encourage everyone to play, our trial is not limited to a team. Those who meet certain conditions can also cross regions and enter other teams for trial! "


    The martial boys are stunned. Can they cross regions? Isn''t that a mess?


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. It doesn''t mean that you can cross regions if you want to cross regions. Cross regional is also required! You have to earn at least 80 points in your team before you are eligible to apply for cross team. At the edge of the trial area, there will be Zhenwu Holy Land envoys specially responsible for reception. After verification, if you get more than 80 points, you will be randomly sent to another trial area to snatch the jade cards in other areas -- "


    After a pause, the venerable said again, "this is the ultimate encouragement for individuals to play. If you are in a team, even if you collect all 50 jade medals, you will get 158 points. But if you cross regional test, maybe you can collect 20 pieces, which is more than that. Why do you say that? Because after crossing the region, there are also the jade cards with the same number, the jade cards corresponding to you, and the four jade cards with the same mantissa. Whether in this region or across regions, the points of these jade medals are constant. For example, the No. 1 member of your first team, after obtaining the cross regional qualification, enters the second team area for trial. If you can obtain the No. 1 jade medal in the second team area, it is also worth 30 points. and so on! Do not know such an explanation, do you understand? "


    The martial boys nodded one after another. They are all elites from their respective places. This rule can be easily digested.


    Simply put, if a martial boy gets 80 points in this area, the other jade medals are worthless. Change the area for trial and enter other areas. There are also jade cards with numbers of one to fifty. As long as you get a jade plate with the same number as yourself, the value is exactly the same as that obtained in this area.


    This ensures that experts can easily brush points, and the strong are stronger!


    Eighty points may be difficult for ordinary martial arts children. But for experts, it may not be so difficult.


    If you collect all the six pieces, you will have 70 points.


    Others can reach the cross regional qualification as long as they get five at random! Once across regions, there are jade medals with high points waiting to be taken. Cycle on, the scores are not generally fast¡° Attention, everyone. There is no upper limit for cross regional trials. If you have enough strength, the first team will get 80 points in the area, turn one area, turn the area to get 80 points, and you can continue to cross the area. Such an infinite cycle until the end of a month''s trial! " The venerable one pushed forward layer by layer and pushed out the rules bit by bit, constantly stimulating the nerves of the martial children. The content of this test is very exciting as soon as it sounds. Now they can cycle indefinitely, which makes them feel very exciting. In this way, the opponent is not only the other 49 players in the region. It is very likely that it will also face the invasion of the strong in the outer region. Qin Wushuang''s mind suddenly moved after hearing this. Suddenly understood why Tong Yao would stop talking that day and asked him what his ambition was for this test. It turned out that Tong Yao already knew that he could cross regional trials. Once Qin Wushuang''s cross district trial, it will be difficult to take care of her brother. Tong Yao said that "you can''t block the future of Childe Qin because of your own selfish interests". It turned out to be such a thing. Qin Wushuang finally understood¡° In this trial, there are competitions among the four kings and competitions among individuals. Obviously, each of our teams can only ensure that you are not from the same state and county, but we certainly can''t guarantee that you are not from the same territory. There are only four kings in Baiyue. But there are fifty players in a team. Therefore, the same team must compete for the same territory. In the competition between collectives and individuals, we encourage individuals to compete. In other words, if your corresponding number comes from the same territory, you can also take it mercilessly! Of course, our principle is to wear the same test robe and mask. In principle, your identity will not be exposed, but we can''t guarantee that you won''t be exposed to each other during the test. Therefore, we encourage competition among individuals. After all, your personal achievement is high, and the total score of Wang Ling you represent must also be high. For each lead, we only take the top 30. Only the top 30 in their respective territories can qualify, and the competition between Wang Ling only counts the results of the top 30. The top 30 with the highest cumulative total score is the team champion of this trial! " There are more than 600 martial arts children participating in each collar. Only the top 30 are selected. The probability of qualifying is one out of twenty. This competition is not generally big¡° The above is all the trial rules! Now, all the martial boys come up one by one in formation and get your test robes and masks. Your number is on the test robe. After you get the number, you will know which team you are in, and then you will be put into your trial area one by one. The launch time has an hour. This time, put it in first. You must find a place to wait for an hour before you can start action. No one is allowed to act in advance during the launch time. Otherwise, disqualification! " The martial boys came forward step by step. The test robes are sealed and cannot be opened for the time being. Therefore, Wu Tong doesn''t know his number at all, which also avoids the possibility of exposing the number in advance. When it was Qin Wushuang''s turn, a yellow faced old man was responsible for giving him the test robe. He walked towards the test area with Qin Wushuang without expression¡° The little brother of the Tong family is No. 19... "The voice of low if mosquito singing came into Qin Wushuang''s ears. Qin Wushuang was stunned, but the old man walked forward with no expression. After a moment, he took Qin Wushuang to the edge of the trial area: "it''s here. Each unit has only 50 li of activity area. If you don''t collect more than 80 points, you can''t leave the area, otherwise the test results will be cancelled! "¡° Yes! " Qin Wushuang answered, opened his test robe and looked at the number - No. 6! It doesn''t correspond to the 19th, it''s different from the mantissa of the 19th... It seems that my worry is superfluous. Qin Wushuang couldn''t help admiring Tong Yao''s method. It''s really a big deal... - - - push a book "super martial arts cultivation" Author: Yi Wushu introduction: Sheng Wuji accidentally entered a strange space because he opened the land of extreme animals to stimulate the vigorous Qi of the five elements in his body. With a skill called Chong breath fist, he practiced with great speed, continuously integrated the skills and improved his accomplishments by leaps. Because he was humiliated and humble, he was cautious about people and things. Through continuous tolerance and accumulation, he finally earned a cage and realized everything he wanted in his dream[ Bookid = 1735714, bookname = this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 87

    (the second watch is coming, call the brothers for fire support!)


    The test robe of each martial arts boy is the same except the number on the back and chest. Plus wearing a mask, if you look in the mirror, I''m afraid you can''t even recognize yourself.


    With a long horn, the trial officially began.


    Qin Wushuang ran out of the grass like a civet cat. Just now, when he was waiting for the test to begin, he had seen a glittering jade card on the branch not far ahead.


    No matter what number the jade plate is, if you see it, you have to take it. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as you get the first piece, the latter will appear one after another.


    After a rise and fall, Qin Wushuang fell on the branch. At a glance, I saw a jade card lying at the intersection of branches. When I turned it over, it was No. 8.


    Only two points


    Nevertheless, he decided to put it in his pocket.


    The more points, the better. If you receive one, you have one more chance of winning.


    Since Baiyue state has set such a high award this time, Qin Wushuang has no reason not to impact it. It is difficult for more than 2000 martial children in Baiyue country to win the title of personal first, but it is not impossible for Qin Wushuang.


    At least, in terms of strength, Qin Wushuang thinks he is second, and I''m afraid no one dares to be first.


    Of course, this test also needs a luck.


    Sometimes you have strong strength but no luck. If you can''t find your own jade card for a long time, the whole trial plan will be greatly affected.


    In addition, the on-the-spot play and the grasp of the situation are also very important.


    Qin Wushuang decides to take the lead. It''s better to find some jade cards to press the pocket first. The more jade medals, the more secure you will be.


    Although the trial area is only 50 miles of activity area. But for fifty people, fifty miles is an exaggeration.


    In particular, it is very difficult to find 50 jade medals within this 50 mile range.


    Fortunately, there are well-trained top-grade martial children here, and their qualities are among the best in the same age group.


    At the beginning of the trial, Qin Wushuang was like a fish in water, a tiger in the mountains and forests, giving full play to his omnipotent characteristics. Through the survey of the terrain, various speculations on the details, and taking advantage of the common characteristics of human things, he dug up four jade cards from many "dead corners" in one day.


    It''s a great harvest. Among the four, one is No. 26, and the mantissa is the same as Qin Wushuang. Worth five points!


    The other three are ordinary two points jade cards.


    With the one he got earlier, Qin Wushuang had won five jade medals on the first day, a total of 13 points.


    Although the four jade cards are only worth two points, they may be far more than two points when they are being used reasonably.


    But Qin Wushuang doesn''t intend to use him now.


    At night, Qin Wushuang did not intend to act.


    Although the trial time is only one month, every minute is very important. But seizing the day is not such a struggle. One day''s action, although no physical damage, but there is a lot of energy and attention consumption. It is necessary to conserve energy.


    Moreover, the night is dark and the wind is high. Although Qin Wushuang''s night vision ability is very strong, he is not as free as during the day. Especially looking for Yupai, which is a high-tech job. If the field of vision is limited, the efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    Jumping onto a lush tree, Qin Wushuang closed his eyes and rested.


    As a master like him, even if he is resting, every inch of his skin can be said to be sharp and every nerve is sensitive.


    If someone passes by within 500 meters, Qin Wushuang can''t escape.


    These martial boys, probably with the idea of acting more covertly at night, intend to discredit and deal with stuffs or something.


    It''s just that it''s still a big problem how big the harvest can be on the night of high black wind. If you don''t do well, there will be meaningless fighting for meaningless disputes in the dark.


    At that time, I didn''t get the jade card, but I took the hanging color.


    After all, it''s just been a day. Not everyone must have a jade card. At least Qin Wushuang won five. In this case, someone is doomed to end up empty handed.


    Sure enough, as Qin Wushuang expected, in the second half of the night, the busy martial children became increasingly anxious. In the case of nothing, he began to ambush his opponent.


    I made a mistake and didn''t let go.


    Whether there is a jade card or not, put it down first.


    Together with the dispute, the area immediately became lively.


    The martial boys who heard the sound kept gathering here. Qin Wushuang feels helpless. It seems that the place he chose is also favored by others.


    I''m afraid the rest plan for the second half of the night will come to naught.


    But he doesn''t intend to reveal his identity until no one finds him. Of course, I won''t hide deliberately. The content of this trial was so wonderful that Qin Wushuang could not completely hide.


    Because once you hide, the one corresponding to you will not find you, and the one corresponding to you will not find you. It''s better to expose it occasionally and let them know his whereabouts. In that case, maybe one or two big fish can be caught. If you can catch the corresponding martial boy, you can save a lot of things. But the premise is that the other party must have won the jade medal. Otherwise, if people come and the jade card doesn''t come, it won''t work. The footsteps are approaching. Qin Wushuang knows that someone is coming¡° Brother, how leisurely. " An indifferent voice sounded from under the tree. Qin Wushuang had heard this man''s footsteps long ago and didn''t get up. He continued to lie lazily on the branches and said, "do you have the heart to be a bad guest disturbing people''s dreams in the middle of the night?"¡° Ha ha... "The man was stunned, but he didn''t think Qin Wushuang could be so calm. After all, in this test field, people may be enemies. And an enemy who can take your life at any time¡° According to my original intention, I don''t want to disturb my brother''s dream. However, who let things happen? Brother, your number mantissa is the same as below? I can''t say, so I have to borrow your jade card. " This sentence attracted Qin Wushuang. He sat up leisurely and glanced down. In the dark, I caught a glimpse of the tall man with the words No. 36 embroidered on his trial robe. Sure enough, the tail number is the same. Qin Wushuang sighed low and said, "do you think I have found the jade card belonging to my number?" The man smiled and obviously acquiesced to this: "if not, how can you be so leisurely?" Qin Wushuang didn''t explain, but also smiled at the corners of his mouth: "but I don''t know if your No. 36 jade card has been found?" The man grinned at the corners of his mouth and raised his eyebrows: "is it possible that you have another mind?" Qin Wushuang smiled: "the only goal of this test is to get a jade medal. You figure for me, I figure for you, and calculate with each other. Isn''t that the core of this test? " The man stared at Qin Wushuang for a moment and nodded: "your words are also reasonable."¡° Well, cut the crap. I haven''t got my No. 6 jade card yet. And you, the thirty sixth jade medal, should have got it! " When Qin Wushuang said this, he turned over and jumped down from the tree, slapped his palm gently and said softly, "why don''t we make a bet! Are you interested? "¡° Bet? " The man asked with a light frown¡° I know you''ve got the No. 36 jade card, and you want to get the No. 6 jade card from me. My jade card is five points for you. And your No. 36 jade card is also five points for me. Is that right? "¡° That''s right. " The man replied angrily¡° In that case, although I didn''t have the No. 6 jade medal, fortunately, I got a No. 26 jade medal. This means the same to you. Is that right? " With that, Qin Wushuang leisurely took a jade card from his arms and flashed in front of the other party. It was No. 26 jade card! When the man saw the jade plate with the same tail number, his eyes suddenly showed a frenzy. Qin Wushuang was delighted that the big fish had not been caught, but the middle fish had taken the bait! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 88

    (Qin Wushuang looks at his words and looks today. Although he is wearing a mask, the things in his eyes can''t be stopped by the mask. Smiled and asked, "what, dare you bet?"


    "Gambling? How to bet? " The man clenched his fist and began to look for opportunities to make a surprise attack.


    "If you''re going to attack me while I''m talking, you''re wrong." Qin Wushuang smiled and warned, "if you want to bet, take out your jade card first. Otherwise, if you don''t have a jade medal, how can you bargain with me? "


    The man said grimly, "if you want to see my jade card, you can beat me down. If you have that ability, don''t say it. If you take it away, I have nothing to say. "


    "So you decided to do it?"


    "What''s your trick? Do you want to calculate me? " The man laughed wildly.


    "Don''t you think if you and I work here and snipe and clam compete, it will be cheaper for those fishermen who want to pick up cheap."


    "They have the ability to join together. The more people, the more exciting. "


    The man just didn''t want to listen to Qin Wushuang''s proposal. In his opinion, the opinions put forward by the other party must be beneficial to the other party, not to him.


    "In that case, I won''t accompany you."


    Qin Wushuang finished, his body turned and jumped forward.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang said to go, the man left and drank softly, "stop for me. Leave a jade card and you can go; If you want to take the jade card, give up as soon as possible. "


    "Ha ha, you have that strength, just chase it. That''s a lot of nonsense. "


    Qin Wushuang said, jumping more than ten meters away. Of course he won''t run with all his strength. Otherwise, the other party may not even see his back at this time.


    He didn''t want to do it here because there were too many eyes peeping around.


    He moved forward slowly and tried to lead the martial boy to follow without trace.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the terrain was gradually remote. It has also been far away from the previous busy place, and all peeping eyes can''t catch it.


    Qin Wushuang disappeared into a cluster of grass as soon as he ran away.


    The man has been following, step by step on guard, obviously did not do his best, left a heart, obviously worried about being beaten.


    When he came near, he found that he had lost Qin Wushuang''s figure. There is a thick grass ahead. As the saying goes, don''t enter the forest.


    Although the grass is not a forest, it is half a person tall. It''s also a dangerous place.


    The man stopped at the edge of the grass. He sneered softly, "do you want to calculate me? What''s so cheap? It''s a big deal. I won''t go in and see who can afford it. "


    With that, the man took a few steps backward, swept away quickly, ran to a high branch beside the road, and looked at it with his eyes.


    After watching for a moment, he suddenly moved his mouth, jumped out of the tree, picked up stones on the roadside and moved his arms!


    Poof, poof, poof!


    Keep going, towards the grass. This stone rain is quite amazing. Continuously, only the grass scraps flew disorderly, and the sleeping birds started.


    However, there is no way to know how much effect riprap can have, especially in this dark night. The other party is not a wooden man. Stand where you are and let you hit.


    However, in the current situation, this is the only way he can think of. Or you''ll have to wait in place.


    After a stone rain, the grass returned to calm. The man cursed in a low voice and muttered bitterly, "this bastard belongs to a rabbit. He runs so fast."


    When he was about to step back, he suddenly stretched out a hand behind him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ah!" The surprise was really big. He stepped back and turned around, but Qin Wushuang stared at him with a smile.


    The expression was as happy as a hunter who saw his prey.


    There was a chill on his back, and he lost his voice and said, "Why are you behind me?"


    "If you hand over the jade card, you can avoid death." Qin Wu has no face.


    "Hand over the jade card, and you don''t want to live!" The martial boy smiled grimly, stabbed a hand knife with one palm, drank loudly, and cut Qin Wushuang''s neck.


    "Since you start first, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Qin Wushuang''s tone sank and he punched directly. For a mere martial boy, it''s a small test.


    His punch came later. The speed and power are perfectly controlled. The fist is printed on the Wu Tong''s palm knife.


    Only a dull hum was heard, and the whole arm of the martial boy made a crisp crack. The body is like a broken kite. Yes, it flies directly a few meters away. Fell into the grass.


    Qin Wushuang took off and landed in front of the martial boy. Naturally, he didn''t exert all his strength in this fist, but just controlled the degree of killing the other party.


    Too much is better than too little. Qin Wushuang naturally understands this truth. He doesn''t want to be too evil. After all, that would make other martial arts children in the whole team nervous. Once this counter effect occurs, his next card taking task will become more difficult.


    As soon as I searched, I quickly took out the No. 36 jade card from the martial boy - another five points! Qin Wushuang took the jade card and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he tore off the martial boy''s test robe and directly destroyed it. And took his body to a hiding place and hid it. In this way, even if this person''s body is found in a few days, others do not know his number, it will not cause excessive panic among other martial children with the same tail number. Qin Wushuang is meticulous and considerate in every link. He must deal with every detail without any omission to affect his card taking efficiency. After all this, Qin Wushuang left quietly. Another jade card has been handed. It has 18 points. One day and one night is not over yet. Qin Wushuang is very satisfied with this harvest. I believe he won''t be too bad on the first day. The only drawback is that I haven''t found the jade card with my own number. If this has fallen into the hands of other martial children, it will be more troublesome. I just hope that the piece with my own number will appear early, otherwise it will take a lot of trouble to accumulate enough 80 points. With the No. 36 jade medal, Qin Wushuang completed an extra task. Naturally, there will be no more measures tonight. He decided to take a break before dawn, keep up his spirit, and act again after dawn. Those martial boys who act at night have tossed all night. After dawn, it is the stage of decline of energy and spirit. At that time, the hope of getting cards will increase greatly. Find an absolutely secluded place, close your eyes slightly, breathe and breathe, and the night passed. As soon as dawn arrived, Qin Wushuang came out of the dark and rushed to the crowded place¡° Attention, attention! My number is twenty-five. I collect my numbered jade cards, my corresponding number twenty-six jade cards, and my mantissa. I have collected several jade cards, but for me, they are two-part jade cards, which have little effect. But the low score jade card in my hand may be the high score jade card in your hand, so before noon, I decided to set up a stall here for exchange. If you have only two points worth of those jade cards I need, you can take a chance. Maybe I have the jade cards you need more? Everyone is mutually beneficial... "In an open lawn, a martial boy set up a stall in a unique way. However, the martial boy is very cunning. He doesn''t mention what numbered jade cards he has in hand. I don''t even mention how many jade medals he has. However, many people paid attention to his toss. Surrounded by more than a dozen martial arts children, they obviously want to take a chance. But in view of this strange scene, no one wants to be the first to eat crabs. Obviously, they all have scruples¡° You don''t have to worry. I guarantee with personality. As long as you have the jade cards I need, I will exchange them fairly, one for one. Take what you need! " The man paused and added, "of course, if someone has a bad idea, it''s not necessary. I won''t disclose what number jade cards I have in advance. Besides, I didn''t put the jade card on me. If you want to make a wrong idea, even if you come up together and kill me. I can''t find a fart, ha ha. " Qin Wushuang walked slowly closer. The man needed the No. 26 jade card, which Qin Wushuang just had. The 26th is only worth five points in Qin Wushuang''s hands. In the hands of that person, it can be worth 20 points. The idea moved, Qin Wushuang had some ideas. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 89

    Qin Wushuang descended slowly and approached the crowd. His eyes suddenly stopped when he swept them.


    The 19th!


    Among the crowd, the number nineteen was clearly written on one of the people''s test robes. Tong Yao''s brother?


    It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it. Qin Wushuang was still thinking about when to take some time to find the 19th. Unexpectedly, he met him all over the place.


    Qin Wushuang squeezed into the crowd and deliberately made some noise, pushing and shoving, so that the martial boys looked at him. He wanted to try his reaction on the 19th to see if Tong Yao had told her brother in the end.


    On the 19th, he glanced at Qin Wushuang, but took another look. But there seems to be no special reaction. Like everyone else, he continued to turn his head and look at the booth.


    Obviously, people staying in front of the booth are watching, or waiting, waiting for others to speak first. The first to eat crabs is always accompanied by risks.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang pushed ahead, and no one was particularly dissatisfied. They all expect the new comer to chat up and try his breath.


    On the 25th, the stall was worried that no one came forward. Qin Wushuang crowded forward from behind, as if he had seen his lost brother since childhood. The excited tone made Qin Wushuang feel that he couldn''t adapt.


    "Number six!"


    "Huh?" Qin Wushuang saw his attentive face and was wary of sudden death.


    "Do you have a jade card in hand?" On the 25th, he rubbed his palm with a flying face, "one of the jade cards I have in hand is very important to you. Do you have a suitable one? "


    "Nonsense, who can come up without a suitable one." Qin Wushuang pretended to be very nervous and waved his hand, "don''t sell any more. Let''s take out the jade cards directly. Who can''t just talk. We only see the jade card talking, and everything else is empty. "


    The No. 25 smiled and said, "yes, yes, you want the jade card to speak. Only the jade card in hand is the most persuasive. But brother, please forgive me. My strength is average. I must be very dangerous with a few jade medals. So I didn''t take the jade card with me. But I promise, only you have the jade medal. You must have dreamed of the one I have in hand! "


    Qin Wushuang observed his words and deeds coldly. Gradually smacking out the taste. This man is simple and honest with cunning. He must be a tough character.


    Although it''s sweet honey to put oil on your mouth, you must be a smiling tiger. Dealing with such a person must be more insidious and vicious than him.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang doesn''t care about these. The only thing he wants to know is whether this person really has the jade card he needs, which is the key.


    What he cares about most now is the problem of 80 points.


    On the 25th, seeing Qin Wushuang''s disapproval, he was obviously observing Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang scolded and looked like a thick line: "shit, you don''t have a jade card in hand. What bird stand do you set up? Just for fun, right? Who can''t do business without capital? "


    Then he clapped his chest with exaggeration: "come on, come on, everyone, I have 20 jade medals here. You can have whatever you want. Just give me the jade cards I want, and I''ll get one for free. "


    The exaggerated tone, finger pointing and foaming at the mouth give others an impression of rough madness.


    Those martial boys were amused by his behavior and laughed one after another.


    "Yes, no one can trust you if you don''t have a jade card and say it orally."


    "I think you''d better close the stall as soon as possible. It''s not sincere at all!"


    Qin Wushuang said proudly, "see? Everyone thinks you''re bragging. What''s up? Go get the jade medal. I''ll wait for you here. "


    On the 25th, he complained dejectedly, "brother, you are dismantling my younger brother''s platform. Well, why don''t you let me pick it up. But the premise is that you have to convince me that you do have the jade card I need. Otherwise, I don''t want to waste time and take unnecessary risks! "


    "After all, you just take advantage and don''t lose. I showed you the jade card. What can you prove that you have the jade card? "


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s a trade-off." The 25th frowned.


    Qin Wushuang scolded again, and then said impatiently, "then tell me, how many jade medals do you have, and let me know whether my trip is worth it or not! If it''s five points or something, I''m too lazy to run this trip. "


    On the 25th, I glanced at the whole audience and seemed to be observing something. A moment later, he said mysteriously, "one of the jade medals I have means 30 points to you, brother!"


    "Number six?"


    "Yes." The 25th spoke firmly.


    "Since it''s number six, why did you look around just now?"


    "I was thinking of you. If the martial boy No. 45 corresponding to you is here, it''s inconvenient for me to say it directly. If he''s not here, I can tell you directly. "


    Qin Wushuang seems to believe but not believe, and his heart is more wary. No matter who he was, he could see that he was deliberately showing weakness to the enemy and pretending to be a grandson.


    It was also obvious that there was water in his words. But the strength of this man is that his words have water, but they also have real parts. You can''t tell which one is true and which one is false. Therefore, Qin Wushuang still couldn''t see whether he really had the No. 6 jade card. However, we would rather believe in its existence than its absence. If the No. 6 jade card is really in this person''s hand, wouldn''t it be troublesome to lose this opportunity? Qin Wushuang absolutely believes that this person has bad water in his stomach. But Qin Wushuang is very confident. Even if this man has crooked ideas, he is not afraid. The so-called art expert is bold. If there are any tricks on the 25th, Qin Wushuang naturally has a way to let him move a stone and hit himself in the foot. Now the difficulty is how to judge whether the other party really has a jade card. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s silence, he thought Qin Wushuang hesitated on the 25th. He said, "believe it or not, I''ll wait for you there for an hour. If you don''t arrive in an hour, I''ll end the exchange. We''d better take the jade medal according to our true skills. " Then he packed up his humble stall and turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and said, "go west for fourteen or five miles. There is a stream. There is a canyon. There is a cave on the left. I''ll wait for you there." After taking a few steps, he still felt uneasy and warned: "don''t join the fun if other people are idle. Unless you have the jade card I need. Otherwise, I won''t appear. " Qin Wushuang smiled, said nothing, and let the man leave. Now that he has given the location, he has to go and have a look. No matter what trick he plays, whether it''s true or false, he won''t give up until he''s seen it. Leaving on the 25th, those waiting martial boys were somewhat disappointed. They didn''t expect that the man said to go. Originally, these people still wanted to try. When they left on the 25th, their eyes naturally turned to Qin Wushuang¡° Sir, how many jade medals do you have? "¡° Yes, how many pieces do you have? We might as well communicate with each other. " Qin Wushuang knows what these people are up to. Obviously, his careless performance just now has confused these martial boys. These people saw that his lines were thick, and their thoughts went astray¡° Do you have a jade card? " Qin Wushuang snorted and looked down at the martial children with a disdainful tone¡° Of course there are jade cards. I''m afraid you don''t have them. "¡° Why don''t you show it to everyone first. "¡° Yes, don''t talk nonsense like that guy just now. " It would be a strange thing if Qin Wushuang could be overthrown by this kind of unsophisticated method. Grinning, he shouted, "go cool without a jade card. I don''t have time to toss with you. I''ll go to exchange on the 25th. " After taking a few steps, he shouted behind his back, "brother, stay." Qin Wushuang did not look back. He had heard that the speaker was in the same position as he was standing on the 19th. In this way, it should be the 19th that told him to stay. When I turned around, it was indeed the 19th. Looking eagerly at Qin Wushuang, he whispered, "brother, can you take a step?" Excuse me? Can it be said that Tong Yao has told his brother the inside story? Otherwise, how could you ask Qin Wushuang for a step? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 90

    "Come with me!" Qin Wushuang left three words and walked forward first.


    He wants to test to see what kind of role Tong Yao''s brother is and whether he can afford it. In case it''s a role that the mud can''t hold up the wall, it''s really difficult to help him qualify in this trial.


    After walking for a while, looking back, the 19th followed up without hesitation.


    Qin Wushuang secretly agreed. His first impression was good. Regardless of other aspects of this subject, at least in terms of courage and wisdom, it is still very excellent. Other Wutong hesitated, and he dared to make a decision. At least a decisive man.


    I went up several slopes and came to a higher place. Qin Wushuang confirmed that the area was very safe. Coupled with the roaring mountain wind, he didn''t seem to worry about being eavesdropped.


    In such a situation, it is basically impossible to eavesdrop on people''s speech from a hundred meters away with Wu Tong''s cultivation.


    "What''s up, say it." Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry to say anything. He must first make sure that the 19th is Tong Yao''s brother. In case of a mistake, wouldn''t it be a big Oolong?


    On the 19th, he stood about ten meters in front of Qin Wushuang, staring at Qin Wushuang''s eyes as if he were making a decision.


    Qin Wushuang did not expose it, and his eyes met him calmly.


    Finally, on the 19th, he was defeated in the eye battle. He smiled bitterly and asked, "brother, you have sharp eyes."


    "Really? I think my eyes are very calm. "


    "It''s very calm, but your ability to keep calm under the eyes of others is an unparalleled sharpness."


    Qin Wushuang lost his smile, but he couldn''t see that Tong Yao''s brother was so clever. It seems that this son itself is not simple.


    "I asked you to go on the 25th. Are you going?" Suddenly asked again on the 19th.


    "Why not?"


    "Aren''t you afraid he lied to you?"


    "Trying to win cards is a matter of intrigue. He lied to me. Can''t I lie to him? "


    On the 19th, he looked at Qin Wushuang with a little surprise, nodded, nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly asked, "take the liberty to ask, which collar do you come from?"


    "Guess." Qin Wushuang''s heart moved. Why did he ask the origin? Did Tong Yao really tell his brother about it?


    "I guess you are led by the red wood king, and should be from Nanyun Prefecture!"


    Qin Wushuang was completely stunned. He looked at the 19th in surprise and didn''t answer, just waiting for him. If Tong Yao really told her brother everything, it''s obviously time for a showdown.


    On the 19th, seeing Qin Wushuang''s expression, he was not surprised. He smiled and asked, "brother, do you think it''s strange?"


    "No wonder."


    "No wonder?" On the 19th, it was strange, "which do you think I got?"


    "You are also led by the red wood king."


    This time it was the 19th''s turn to be stunned: "how do you know?"


    Qin Wushuang saw his expression and his heart moved. Didn''t Tong Yao tell him about it? But in that case, how did he know that Qin Wushuang came from King Chimu?


    "You first say how you know I''m led by the red wood king." Qin Wushuang really doesn''t like this way of beating around the Bush, but he can''t help it. Tong Yao is in love with the Qin family. Now is the time to repay her kindness. Since Tong Yao proposed not to let her brother know, it was obviously necessary to keep it a secret for her.


    "Accent." On the 19th, he suddenly said, "my family itself likes to collect intelligence. And I like to study all kinds of dialects and accents. Your accent clearly has a little Nanyun state accent. I will never misjudge this. "


    "Unexpectedly, brother, you still have this ability. Come on, you should find me more than just recognizing your hometown? " Qin Wushuang continued tentatively.


    "I want to cooperate with you, brother!" On the 19th, he finally told his original intention.


    "Cooperation?"


    "Good!" The 19th said firmly and analyzed, "you are the sixth and I am the nineteenth. There is no overlap between our interests and needs. This is our first cooperation basis; Second, we all come from the king of Akaki. Under the condition that our personal interests are not affected, we can fully cooperate for the interests of the group; Third, according to my observation, you are a reliable collaborator! "


    Qin Wushuang smiled. The three reasons analyzed on the 19th, at least the first two, are very convincing.


    One is the sixth and the other is the nineteenth. The two sides are neither the numbers corresponding to each other nor the numbers with the same tail. Even the jade cards corresponding to each other are not what the other party needs.


    In other words, they have no jade medal to compete for! This determines that their interests and needs do not overlap, and there are conditions for cooperation.


    In this trial, if the group scores are excellent, there will be rewards. It is also natural to cooperate for groups without conflicting personal interests.


    Although the reason is very sufficient, according to Qin Wushuang''s character, if he is not the younger brother of nursery rhyme, he can''t agree with it ten times more.


    "How''s it going?" On the 19th, Qin Wushuang was silent and thought he was thinking about it. Then add: "to show my sincerity, I can disclose a 100% reliable information to you. Well, if you''ve heard of my family in the Akagi King''s collar, maybe you should know that the information I provide is 100% reliable. " Qin Wushuang has fully experienced the intelligence ability of Tong Yao family. He had no doubt about it. But for now, on the 19th, I didn''t know he had a deal with Tong Yao. In this way, even if we cooperate, we may not have no small abacus in mind on the 19th. But don''t let Qin Wushuang change his way to help him, but he changes his way to calculate Qin Wushuang. If this situation happens, it will be very frustrating¡° What information? " Qin Wushuang decided to test the tone first¡° Just now, the 25th said that there was your No. 6 jade card. I can tell you for sure that it was false news. Maybe he has other jade cards you need, but it can never be No. 6! " As soon as these words came out, Qin Wushuang was "cluttering" in his heart. His eyes showed a thoughtful color and looked suspiciously at the 19th. It was obvious that he wanted to know why he was so sure¡° Do you want to ask me, why are you so sure? " Qin Wushuang nodded: "yes, why do you rely on it?"¡° Because the No. 6 jade card has been obtained for me! " The sentence of the 19th almost surprised Qin Wushuang. Looked at the 19th strangely: "in your hand?"¡° Of course not, but if you can take out a jade card that moves me, I can take you to get it now. Or you can wait for me here. But only if you have the jade card I need. Even a jade card with five points is OK. Because the number six card is in my hand, it''s just two ordinary points. " The tone of the 19th was obviously more sincere than that of the 25th¡° Sorry, I don''t have the jade card you need. But please keep the No. 6 jade card for me. I will find the jade card you need to exchange with you. " Qin Wushuang believed seven or eight points. Let Qin Wushuang wait here and let him pick it up. This is totally different, and the degree of sincerity represented is also completely different. Let him get it. God knows if it''s a set trap for him to drill? And here, waiting for work with ease, the risk will be much smaller. Therefore, both said they had his No. 6 jade card. Qin Wushuang believed in the 19th. Not because he is Tong Yao''s brother. Nodded on the 19th: "well, since you say so, brother, even if others exchange my jade card on the 19th with me, I will give priority to you first. This is my sincerity, in order to show my sincerity of cooperation. " Qin Wushuang nodded: "OK, it''s a deal!" Stretch out your palms and hit each other. Qin Wushuang said with emotion: "please rest assured that if the No. 6 jade card is with you, I will never exchange with you for a jade card with less than 30 points!" It''s really a coincidence that Tong Yao''s brother picked up my No. 6 jade card first? Qin Wushuang thought, but listened to No. 19: "well, since we have reached cooperation, the next first goal is No. 32, which is my corresponding number. According to my intelligence investigation, I should have got his numbered jade card on the 32nd. If you can help me win this No. 32 jade medal, your No. 6 jade medal, I will give it free! " Free gift? Qin Wushuang secretly praised him for his courage, foresight and courage. When necessary, he made the sacrifice of small profits to pursue big profits! With the strength of Wu Tong''s seventh section, there must be no chance of winning the hard resistance. But he knows how to use his strengths, combine the rules and find the most suitable allies! This has to be admired. Compared with those Wutong who have empty strength but refuse to move their mind, they are indeed ahead of more than one position! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 91

    "Well, three days later, it''s still this place. You wait for me here with number six. At that time, I will bring the No. 32 jade card you need to exchange with you. The premise is that your information must be reliable. "


    "You... Act alone?" On the 19th, he asked.


    "Since you are good at intelligence, let''s clarify the division of labor. You collect intelligence and inquire about the whereabouts of the jade card. I''ll take the card. Remember, if your information is distorted, our cooperation will be terminated. "


    Although Qin Wushuang warned him on the 19th, he didn''t think so, but was secretly happy in his heart. At least that''s what the other party said, and they have recognized the cooperation.


    As long as he awesome intelligence, the foundation of cooperation will awesome. Speaking of intelligence work, it is precisely his strongest point.


    Then he nodded and said, "OK, see you in three days!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "see you or leave. I hope you and I will be on the qualifying list led by Akaki Wang at that time, ha ha... "


    With that, he marched away.


    "Where are you going, brother?" On the 19th, from Qin Wushuang''s speech, he clearly realized that this person in front of him was by no means the kind of rough and haughty school he had previously shown in front of everyone.


    On the contrary, the more he talks, the more unpredictable he becomes. As deep as the Star River overhead. Let him feel that this person is no small matter.


    "Go to the 25th. Although the man was vague. But I think he should have something good there. Anyway, walking around without a clue. Having a goal and direction is better than bumping headless flies. "


    Qin Wushuang left a string of echoes far away. His figure had gone down the slope and disappeared.


    On the 19th, he was stunned for a moment. Then he woke up and thought, "it seems that the collaborator I''m looking for is extraordinary. Fortunately, there is no overlap between my interests and his needs. Otherwise, something bad will happen... "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang traveled about fifteen miles west according to the location provided on the 25th. Sure enough, he saw a mountain stream flowing down slowly.


    There is a canyon opposite the mountain stream, which penetrates into the two mountains, looking quite deep and mysterious.


    Qin Wushuang stopped at the stream side and didn''t rush over the stream. The so-called do not enter the forest, do not cross the water. This is common sense for martial artists.


    Although the other party is just a martial boy, it''s always right to be cautious. Because there are always too many unknown things in this world. It''s right to be strong and confident, but we should put an end to any capsizing in the gutter.


    He stood by the stream and observed for a moment. Seeing the gurgling water and the clear stream, you can see the bottom. No one has his knees at most. There should be no mystery under the water.


    In terms of poisoning, the success rate of water poisoning can be almost ignored. But it can not be completely eliminated. Qin Wushuang put his hand into his arms, touched a silver needle, measured it for a moment, and the silver needle did not change color.


    It was certain that there was no problem with the stream.


    At present, he did not show off his strength, but walked in the past steadily. He knew that the 25th must have hidden in a corner to observe him. This is not the time to expose your strength.


    Sure enough, after wading through the stream, a figure turned out on the depression opposite the canyon. It was the 25th. Between the small canyons, it is only more than ten meters wide. With the strength of any martial boy, he is sure to jump over.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you would come." The 25th greeted with a smile.


    Qin Wushuang stood still and felt the surrounding environment with the intuition of the warrior. He has a hunch that this person wants him to meet here. He must have his plan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where''s your jade card?" Qin Wushuang scolded.


    "Hey, hey, to tell you the truth, you want my No. 6 jade card. In fact, I don''t have it." The sound of the 25th sounded from the opposite side.


    "No?" Qin Wushuang frowned.


    "Well, I was there just now and said there was No. 6 jade card. In fact, I deliberately confused them. Please forgive me. In fact, what I have is the No. 45 jade card corresponding to you! "


    Qin Wushuang did not answer in a hurry, nor did he get angry. Since the No. 6 jade card is in Tong Yao''s brother''s hand, this person must not have it.


    Why does he admit it now? Have you noticed that I doubt him?


    No matter what the hell he did, it would be a surprise if he had a No. 45 jade medal.


    "Grandma, I don''t know when you''re going to cheat! Without the jade medal, the young master won''t accompany you. You play alone. " Qin Wushuang tried hard to get, so he turned around and left.


    "Brother, don''t worry." On the 25th he hurriedly shouted, "you want to see it, I can show you. But you have to tell me what number your jade card is first. If it doesn''t suit me, I won''t change it. "


    When Qin Wushuang arrived here, he had no ears and eyes around. Naturally, he didn''t worry about exposing anything. Touch the No. 26 jade card and put it leisurely in the palm of your hand.


    "See? Can you read? The twenty sixth! It''s worth twenty points. " Qin Wushuang didn''t take it back. He spread it in his hand and let him watch it.


    On the 25th, after watching it for a long time, he secretly swallowed the saliva in his throat and murmured, "it''s really the 26th. OK, you wait here."


    A moment later, he turned out from the mountain depression on the 25th, holding a jade card in his hand, also spread it in the palm of his hand, and said, "see clearly, No. 45 jade card. Is that right? " Naturally, the jade plate must be made. Qin Wushuang nodded: "OK, how about we shout ''one, two, three'' and throw it to each other?" It would be great if the other party didn''t play tricks. He doesn''t want to have more rights and wrongs. However, his intuition found that the 25th is by no means a good man or woman, and there may be something else. Sure enough, the 25th shook his head: "no, if you throw them at each other, no one can guarantee that they will really throw them after shouting. In case one party throws them and the other doesn''t throw them, it will be trouble."¡° What should you do? " Qin Wushuang sneered. If there were not a canyon more than ten meters wide on both sides, he would have been impolite. Even so, he has secretly brewing momentum and is ready to launch a surprise attack¡° In this way, we put the jade cards in a safe place, and then I''ll get yours and you''ll get mine. How? " The more the other party is like this, the more it proves that the other party is harboring ghosts. Qin Wushuang felt that this man was deep in the city, across a gully, and it was inconvenient for him to act rashly. At present, he pushed the boat along the river and said, "OK, you put it first." Nodding on the 25th, he said, "I''ll go first, I''ll go first." Then he walked 50 meters to the right, stopped, squatted down and gently put down the jade card. He stood up again and said to Qin Wushuang from a distance, "you put the jade card in place and we staggered. How? " Qin Wushuang has been staring at his every move. At first, every step is very natural, but finally he squats down, which makes Qin Wushuang suspicious. Just put a jade card. You need to squat down and put it? Then look up at the terrain in that area, just facing a jungle on the hillside. Qin Wushuang secretly left some thoughts, but did not expose them. With a laugh, he said, "you''re really careful. Watch it. The No. 26 jade card is here." He also learned to squat down, put down the No. 26 jade card, and immediately copied it. There were two more pebbles in his hand, which were gently buckled between his five fingers¡° OK, now, let''s go step by step. I''ll go back and you come this way. When you get near Yupai, you can leap over the canyon. " On the 25th, he walked back to the original road. Halfway through, Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled strangely, his feet suddenly kicked continuously, and several piles of earth blocks were kicked by Qin Wushuang, poof, poof, poof! Fly to the position of the jade plate. The earth block was the size of a Castanopsis, fell at the position of the jade plate, and made a "roar". In an instant, all the five or six meters around the position of the jade plate fell into, and a big pit appeared immediately. On the 25th, I had been paying attention to Qin Wushuang. Seeing that he suddenly burst up, I knew it was bad. Seeing that Qin Wushuang''s strength was so strong, he turned and ran away. Whoosh! The pebbles in Qin Wushuang''s hands shot out in the air. With the piercing sound of breaking the air, hiss and shoots directly into the back of the head of No. 25! Poof! The blood hole was broken and blood gushed out. The 25th fell to the ground and was out of breath. Qin Wushuang was not careless and didn''t jump in a hurry. Instead, he picked up the earth and couldn''t help shooting around the pit. Sure enough, countless bamboo guns and arrows flew out of the jungle opposite where the stones went, and locusts nailed them. Suddenly, bamboo guns and arrows were shot all around the pit. Qin Wushuang pinched a cold sweat. If you don''t pay attention, the trap mechanism is really enough to drink a pot. Unexpectedly, the 25th is a mechanism expert. From the appearance alone, a great expert like Qin Wushuang can''t see any trace of mechanism traps. If it hadn''t been for the last moment on the 25th that caused Qin Wushuang''s suspicion and rushed over, the consequences would be unimaginable... "What about the jade card?" Qin Wushuang turned around, but he was more concerned about the No. 45 jade card¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Recommend "fighting the peak of martial arts", a new book by the old author. In canglan continent, mysterious beasts are rampant, sects are numerous, and the strong are like clouds. What kind of blood storm will a boy who will never bow his head and a mysterious bead set off[ Bookid = 1654916, bookname = this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 92

    (yesterday, the recommendation ticket failed miserably, and the recommendation list was in a hurry. Brothers, stand up! Concentrate your fire and fire another round of fierce guns!)


    After eliminating all traps and mechanisms, Qin Wushuang returned to the original road and picked up the No. 26 jade card he had put down first. Then he jumped over the canyon and ran to the opposite hillside.


    When he came to the big pit and looked down, Qin Wushuang also took a cold breath.


    Not to mention the bamboo guns and arrows around the pit. Even without these, if anyone is transferred into the pit, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Under the pit, there are many sharp things, such as Tribulus terrestris, sharp wooden stakes and bamboo sticks. The sharp places are coated with a layer of strange blue things, which is obviously violent poison.


    The most deadly thing is that in this big pit, there are five or six poisonous snakes with triangular heads. One by one, they hold their heads high and spit out letters, which makes people look creepy.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang had been on guard for a long time. He pulled two long bamboo guns from around the pit. With one shot, he nailed all these poisonous snakes to death in the pit.


    After all this, Qin Wushuang also wiped a cold sweat, and the mountain wind blew, which made Qin Wushuang secretly call for luck. If he had just relied on the courage of an expert artist, rushed over to take the jade medal and landed on the pit, the soil and turf on the skin would certainly not be able to withstand the falling trend.


    Once you fall into the trap


    "It seems that we must not take it lightly. These martial arts children come from elites all over the country. If they have special skills in poison, mechanism and insect repellent, they have to be hindered. It seems that the next time we encounter such a situation, we must give full play to the role of concealed weapon surprise attack. " Qin Wushuang thought and took the jade card in the trap.


    Sure enough, it''s number 45. Qin Wushuang was delighted. Although it was not easy, he finally got some unexpected gains.


    However, Qin Wushuang was not satisfied and rushed to the body on the 25th. He was not in a hurry to search, but picked away his mage robe with a bamboo gun in his hand.


    After the mage''s robe was removed, the things in his arms poured out.


    Qin Wushuang took a cold breath. Among all things, there is a spotted scorpion with a small head, but its shape is terrible.


    "What a vicious guy. It seems that even if he dies, he will not forget to harm others. It''s really sore on the top of the head and pus on the soles of the feet - it''s very bad. "


    Qin Wushuang began to clean up after he picked up the scorpion and smashed it. Unexpectedly, the 25th really gained a lot.


    Two jade medals fell out of his arms.


    Unfortunately, these two jade medals are only worth two points in Qin Wushuang''s hand. However, one of them is the No. 29 jade medal, which is worth five points for Tong Yao''s brother.


    If Tong Yao''s brother can really take out the No. 6 jade card, this jade card can be a favor and attached to him.


    After all, for Qin Wushuang, it is not difficult to get a two-point jade medal.


    After all this, Qin Wushuang didn''t stop. Instead, the scene was cleaned up.


    This terrain is very favorable. Qin Wushuang has an extra thought. If Tong Yao''s brother gets enough scores, he can settle here and protect himself by taking advantage of the terrain and organs here.


    Qin Wushuang turned the hillside, looked inside and outside, and found the deep cave behind the depression. I never found the jade card again.


    In order to avoid being disturbed again, Qin Wushuang hung the body of No. 25 high in the tree, so as to achieve the effect of frightening passing Wutong.


    After leaving here, Qin Wushuang thought: "the next task is to find the No. 32 martial boy, win the No. 32 jade medal from him and exchange it with Tong Yao''s brother. Before this battle, I had obtained two five point jade medals and four two point jade medals, which would have 18 points. Three more jade medals were given on the 25th. One piece has twenty integrals, but the other two are two integrals. That''s 42 points. If Tong Yao''s younger brother gets the No. 6 jade medal, he gets 72 points... "


    Qin Wushuang had a clear grasp of the situation.


    "It seems that the best way is to collect another ten points in these three days. In this way, the total score can reach 82 points. Even if you give Tong Yao''s younger brother the No. 29 jade card just found on the 25th and remove two points, there are just 80 points, enough to meet the cross regional qualification. It''s not too late... "


    "We need to speed up. It''s not slow to complete the transfer within five days. However, who knows if there are any Wutong with the same evil spirit among the two or three thousand trial Wutong? "


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Qin Wushuang''s first ambition is to win.


    As for the competition among the four king leaders, what group is the first. But it''s not his power alone. It''s just icing on the cake. He can only do his best. If King Chimu leads others to fail, there is no way.


    Fortunately, however, Baiyue country''s reward for individuals in this trial is far more than that for groups.


    Unconditional promotion to a different royal family?


    Qin Wushuang has little interest in prosperity itself, but in this world, the family status is a great event for the benefit of future generations.


    "If I can win the title of Wang with a different surname this time, I believe my father will be very happy. And the status of my sister will rise. At that time, let''s see what Darcy Heng''s old son has to say... "These thoughts flashed, and Qin Wushuang''s fighting spirit increased. He began his search for the 32nd. Two days passed quickly. In these two days, Qin Wushuang used all kinds of methods to check, inquire and analyze, and finally mastered some whereabouts of the 32nd. I have to admit that the whereabouts of the No. 32 are very strange and erratic, and their strength must be much higher than the average level of the third test area. In the south, Qin Wushuang looked out. In the south is the highest terrain and the most lush mountain forest in the test area. The activity of the 32nd in that area proves that it has strong self-confidence. Close to the mountain forest, Qin Wushuang moved forward slowly in the outer woods. While observing the terrain, he used his sense of smell, touch and all kinds of feelings to capture the bits and pieces around him. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang''s heart moved. Three breath, three deliberately hidden murderous Qi, ambush in three places in a triangular shape. It is less than 100 meters away from each other to form a triangular cloth bag¡° The organizers try their best to avoid the same party and discriminate against the different, but it is inevitable to form a party for personal gain. " Qin Wushuang thought, "these three people should have formed an alliance and set a trap here to ambush the passing Wutong."¡° Hum, just in time, I still lack some points. I believe these three bastards should have gained a lot here. Let''s cut them! " Once reading this, Qin Wushuang did not stop, but continued to move forward. As if ignorant of the impending danger. He was infinitely close to the ambush Wu Tong in the due south, but Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to strike first. He had to wait for a chance for the three of them to come at the same time. Otherwise, once he takes action against the martial boy in the due south direction, the two guards on both sides will inevitably flee left and right. This area is full of towering trees, which is very conducive to escape. In case they walk away, the jade card points are not enough, but it is trouble. The cat leaned down and moved on. With the rest of the light, he could see the corner of the martial boy in the South exposed in the thick leaves. He smiled in his heart: "the sniper level of this level is too different from those killers in previous lives." Fifty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters... Fifteen meters, ten meters... Finally entered the effective attack area. The martial boy in the due south, his arm vibrated, and the prepared bow and crossbow shot at him. There are eight arrows in a row. They shoot like a deadly ghost. If Qin Wushuang was unprepared and caught off guard, it would be difficult for such a straight arrow to pose a threat. Besides, he was ready. The body retreated sharply in the direction of the arrow, and fell in the dense jungle behind¡° Yo... "A low whistle sounded. Three martial boys rushed towards Qin Wushuang with all their life speed. In his hands, he pulled a bamboo sharpened bamboo gun, which wanted to completely kill Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and completely saw the action track of the three people. Fifty meters, thirty meters... Qin Wushuang''s body suddenly bounced like a spring, and the three bamboo arrows were reflected like poisonous snakes. Three directions, three bamboo arrows, like a rainbow running through the sun, have a magnificent momentum. With a speed that the three martial children can''t see clearly, they shoot into their throat accurately! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 93

    If all three were 100 meters away from him and fled separately under the favorable terrain of the dense forest, Qin Wushuang was not sure that he could wipe them out.


    But when the three people are close to the area of 30 meters and there is basically no barrier around, even if they borrow a pair of wings each, I''m afraid it''s difficult to fly.


    The three martial boys formed an ambush in this area. In the past few days, seven or eight martial boys have died.


    Three bodies were collected together, and Qin Wushuang paid attention to their trial number. One of them was 32, the sniper due south.


    "No wonder the 32nd has been active in this area. It turns out that there have been accomplices for a long time." Qin Wushuang thought and began to search for booty.


    The three martial boys formed a party and obviously thought they were 100% safe. Therefore, all valuables are put in their bags, including jade cards.


    Opening all his bags, Qin Wushuang was surprised. Good guy, these three bastards didn''t expect that they had eight jade medals in just a few days.


    Looking through the jade cards one by one, I soon found the No. 32 jade card that Tong Yao''s brother needed.


    To Qin Wushuang''s surprise, even Tong Yao''s brother''s No. 19 jade card has been collected on the No. 32 body!


    "This guy is really not easy. Look at the four jade medals on him, which are worth 57 points. The other two are just running around. "


    However, one of the two dragon sets'' jade cards is actually No. 46, which is worth five points for Qin Wushuang. However, this time we won eight jade medals together. For Qin Wushuang, there is much room for change.


    As long as Tong Yao''s younger brother is sure to take out the No. 6 jade card, Qin Wushuang can easily get enough 80 points.


    "It seems that it''s more cost-effective to catch big fish in this trial area. In these two campaigns, a total of 11 jade medals were won. With six jade medals earlier, I already have 17 jade medals on hand. It''s time for three days. I don''t know how Tong Yao''s brother got? "


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but be dumbfounded. The two most valuable jade medals needed by Tong Yao''s brother are on No. 32.


    Without him, Qin Wushuang, no matter how powerful Tong Yao''s brother''s intelligence ability is, the final outcome is doomed to be eliminated.


    After dealing with the aftermath, Qin Wushuang left here quietly.


    Now, he is waiting for the result from Tong Yao''s brother. As long as the No. 6 jade card is in hand, everything in this trial area will have nothing to do with him.


    After a night''s rest, the next day, Qin Wushuang began to move towards the place agreed by him and Tong Yao''s brother.


    To his surprise, Tong Yao''s brother has come first. Standing on the hillside, I couldn''t stop looking. Seeing Qin Wushuang coming, I waved.


    "You''re early enough." Qin Wushuang greeted with a smile.


    Tong Yao''s brother seemed worried: "brother, according to my latest information, the 32nd has been destroyed. The jade card on him may have been left behind. "


    "Where''s number six?" Qin Wushuang smiled and spread out his palm. It was the No. 32 jade card that Tong Yao''s brother had proposed to exchange earlier.


    Tong Yao''s younger brother was surprised. He looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise and suddenly realized: "so, you killed the 32nd?"


    Stunned for a moment, I remembered something. Reaching into his arms, he touched a jade plate and said with a bitter smile, "I''m ashamed. As soon as I entered the trial area, I found this No. 6 jade plate. Moreover, this is the only jade medal I have got so far. "


    "This is the so-called value of gold." Qin Wushuang smiled, glanced around and found no peeping eyes. Then he smiled and said, "the so-called thing is expensive, but not much. This jade medal is worth thousands of gold to me. And your willingness to cooperate with me proves that you have a good eye. So I want to congratulate you on my appreciation. "


    While joking, Qin Wushuang kept taking out jade cards from his arms and spreading them out one by one.


    Five pieces were spread out in a row, which made Tong Yao''s brother stunned and almost couldn''t turn his eyes.


    Apart from one of the five jade medals, the other four are worth thousands of gold to him. Even the No. 19 jade plate numbered by himself is impressively listed!


    The five jade medals are No. 19, No. 32, No. 29, No. 49 and another two-point jade medal.


    "This..." Tong Yao''s younger brother stared at Qin Wushuang and obviously didn''t understand Qin Wushuang''s intention.


    "Is it enough to exchange these jade cards for the No. 6 jade card in your hand?"


    Tong Yao''s brother tried to control his emotions and said, "enough, enough... Is there too much?"


    "Hehe, to me, they are just five two-point cards. Change ten points for thirty points. Not much. " Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "Mutual benefit and value maximization." Qin Wushuang added, "of course, this is also a reward for your eyes."


    Tong Yao''s younger brother looked at Qin Wushuang carefully and determined that the other party was not joking. Then he smiled bitterly: "so, brother, you have collected enough 80 cross region points?"


    "Yes." Qin Wushuang gave a light hum, which was an answer¡° When are you going to leave? " Tong Yao''s brother secretly felt pity that if such a person could cooperate with him for two more days and 80 cross regional points, maybe he also had hope. Unfortunately, this trial is too important for everyone. Every inch of time is an inch of gold. People can''t stay for him¡° Make some adjustments today and start tomorrow. " If Qin Wushuang chose, he wanted to start today, but promised Tong Yao, he decided to send the Buddha to the West. Qin Wushuang won a total of 17 jade medals from the first day. Tong Yao''s brother was given five in exchange for a No. 6 jade card. At present, the total number of jade cards is 13. A number six and a number 45 add up to 50 points. There are three pieces, 26, 36 and 46, which are five points respectively. The remaining eight are two-point jade cards. The total is 81 points. Enough to guarantee his cross regional qualification. The reason why he plans to stay for another day is to help Tong Yao''s brother add some points. Even if he adds nearly 80 points, it depends on his own efforts. If Tong Yao''s brother can''t get a jade medal, it can only be said that he can''t help the wall. I believe he can do all this. Tong Yao should be very satisfied. After all, Tong Yao''s brother already has 62 points with the five jade medals in hand. With this score, cross district is not qualified. But among all the martial arts children led by King Akaki, the top 30 should be no problem. In a word, there are only 50 people in each of the 50 test areas, even if someone in each test area has obtained the qualification of a special area. The fifty men were spread out among the four king''s leaders, and each leader was only twelve or three. According to Qin Wushuang''s research on rules, it is impossible for everyone to have cross regional strength. In this trial, strength is one thing, and luck and judgment are equally important. Of course, in the final analysis, we still need comprehensive strength. In sum, as long as the product is close to 80 points, it is enough to ensure that there is no worry about the outgoing line. As for cross regional, it may not be a good thing for Wutong who does not have an overwhelming advantage. After all, you are powerful in this trial area. When you come to a strange trial area, you are not as familiar with the environment as those martial children in the trial area. It''s easy to be beaten. Therefore, Qin Wushuang guessed that some conservative and stable Wutong might not cross the region even if they collected enough 80 points. The two sides put away the jade cards. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "today, let''s act together. When we meet the jade cards, you and I share equally. When we meet the high score cards you need, they belong to you, and when we meet the high score cards I need, they belong to me. How about it?" Tong Yao''s brother was a little disappointed. Hearing Qin wushuangzhi say so, he was suddenly excited, and his blood boiled in an instant. There are 50 jade medals in a trial area. Qin Wushuang has 13 and Tong Yao''s brother has five. The two of them already have 18. In other words, there are 32 jade medals for them to snatch in this trial area. Qin Wushuang clapped his hands and smiled: "OK, now the hunting begins!" According to Tong Yao''s younger brother''s information, at present, the area where the martial boys gather most has turned to the north. There is a cluster of disordered stones with a radius of 20 Li. The strange stones are jagged and covered with stone forest. There are miscellaneous flowers and trees in the stone forest. The grass is luxuriant and the terrain is extremely steep. It''s a good place for the martial arts children. They kept getting closer, but the sight along the way stunned them. Along the road, Wu Tong''s corpses fell down and died. The shape was terrible. All the corpses were different, and the limbs were separated... "How could this happen?" Tong Yao''s brother murmured. Qin Wushuang closed his eyebrows and looked at the clues on each corpse. After seeing five or six corpses along the way, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped, looked thoughtfully at the cluster of stone forests in the distance, and whispered: "it seems that someone is a step faster than me..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 94

    Tong Yao''s brother looked up in surprise: "what do you mean?"


    There is an ominous omen in my heart. Is it


    Qin Wushuang frowned and smiled happily for a long time: "good, good to come!"


    "What''s good?"


    "Can''t you see that some martial arts children from the outer area have broken into our trial area. That''s fast! Let me all want to see if this man has three heads and six arms. "


    "Cross district?" Tong Yao''s brother originally thought of this, but he didn''t want to face it. This makes him, who wants to be strong, can''t accept it at all.


    From the beginning to the present, he has only got a jade medal by his own strength. But the colleague led by the red wood king has collected enough 80 points. He thought this should be the fastest speed. Maybe this person is the single champion of Wutong test.


    But I didn''t expect that there were faster people. And they came to their trial area. This made him feel a sense of crisis.


    Continue to move forward, and there are several martial boys running to the opposite side. Although they are wearing masks, they obviously have a very strong sense of fear in their eyes.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang and Qin Wushuang were moving towards the stone forest, those martial children couldn''t help looking at them. Their eyes were full of confusion and even some ridicule.


    "Hey, you two, don''t you want to die?" A martial boy with No. 7 written on his trial robe said.


    Tong Yao''s brother stopped and asked curiously, "how do you say that?"


    "It seems that there is an outer area tester in the stone forest over there. He is quite overbearing. Issued a statement to ask Wu Tong in our trial area to report to him whether he has a card or not and hand over the jade card he needs. If not, he would kill one person every two hours. Until we kill all the testers in our trial area! "


    Tong Yao''s brother was stunned. Are there such a bully and murderous person?


    Qin Wushuang felt incredible after listening. These martial boys are under the age of 20. It can be said that most of them have not experienced real cruel fighting.


    It''s not difficult to kill a person. The difficulty is to keep this bloodthirsty killing psychology all the time.


    "I said, should the martial boys in our trial area unite?" The No. 7 martial boy clenched his fist, shook his arms and shouted.


    The martial boys who fled in this direction also stopped after hearing this.


    "Unity? How to unite? "


    "Yes, don''t forget, there is competition between us. Who can guarantee that we won''t shoot each other inside? "


    "Yes, I think everyone still takes care of themselves. Unity or something is simply not feasible. "


    With that, the martial boys hurried to the front. Obviously, in their view, the stone forest has become a high-risk area. The farther away from that place, the greater the safety.


    Wu Tong No. 7 sighed when he saw that everyone didn''t want to cooperate at all. He couldn''t help glancing back. His eyes looked a little scared, and then looked at Qin Wushuang and Tong Yao''s younger brother.


    "Go your own way. If you two don''t have enough strength, I advise you not to go. There are also some martial arts children who don''t give up. They plan to compete with foreign testers. But I guess they''ll all end badly. "


    He shook his head and ran away.


    "How?" Qin Wushuang looks at Tong Yao''s brother and wants to see his decision.


    "You make up your mind." Tong Yao''s brother stressed, "you say go, let''s go."


    "Well, then you just follow me. Don''t look like we''re together. Don''t pull too far away."


    "OK."


    After their discussion, they continued to set out.


    The figure disappeared into the stone forest one after another. The stone forest is really spacious. As soon as they entered, they immediately felt like entering the demon palace.


    Qin Wushuang shuttled through the grotesque rocks, taking every step carefully.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, a sad cry came from the depths of the stone forest. The scream was sharp and harsh, as if it had been made on the verge of death. It was creepy to hear.


    "Son of a bitch, you kill me!"


    "Hey, hey, kill you?" A Yin measuring voice sounded leisurely, "I understand that you are stubborn one by one. You won''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Tell me, where is your jade card? "


    "I... I really got it. I have that jade card on me. Haven''t you searched it? I didn''t get the No. 32 jade medal you asked for, and I haven''t seen it! "


    "What about the 19th? Haven''t you seen it? " The gloomy voice continued to ask.


    "No, I really didn''t see it! Even if you kill me, I can''t hand it in! " The martial boy was obviously suffering some cruel punishment. Every word he said, he could feel his teeth fighting and his voice trembling strongly.


    Tong Yao''s brother felt a chill on his back.


    The thirty second, the nineteenth?


    These two jade cards, right now, are in his arms!


    Qin Wushuang glanced at him with a smile. Tong Yao''s younger brother, however, was not timid. He tried to calm his fear. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He fell behind a boulder, cat waist, and completely hid his body into the grass.


    Qin Wushuang had more thoughts in his heart. The other party was looking for jade medals No. 19 and No. 32. Obviously, it must be the experimenter of foreign areas.


    "I thought I was fast enough, but I didn''t expect a more abnormal one. It seems that this trial must not be taken lightly. "


    Qin Wushuang grinned: "I''ll go over there."


    Tong Yao''s brother didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that Qin Wushuang''s figure had disappeared from his eyes.


    "Is he going to challenge the foreign experimenter directly?" As soon as he turned around, the warrior''s self-esteem immediately made him feel that he could not shrink here.


    Now that they have formed an alliance and have made a statement in advance, they will act together today. If they encounter a strong opponent, they will stand still. How can it be said.


    Thinking of this, he came and followed him.


    About four or five hundred meters away, there is a high platform deep in the stone forest. A foreign martial arts test boy was sitting high on a large stone platform, torturing a martial arts boy who was hung in the air by him.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang pacing up, the foreign experimenter was obviously slightly surprised, spit out a piece of grass root in his hand, and said with a grim smile: "another person who is not afraid of death has come to the door."


    Qin Wushuang saw from a distance that the team number behind the martial boy was team 13, and its own number was the same as Tong Yao''s brother, No. 19.


    When the foreign tester saw Qin Wushuang''s number, he was slightly depressed, shook his head and muttered, "fuck, number six! Why not the 19th and the 32nd? "


    Then he licked his tongue very bloody: "no matter what number he is, some of them will come to the door automatically, which also saves me from looking for it."


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Qin Wushuang coldly and shouted in a Yin voice: "boy, if you don''t have a jade card, you will die miserably!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said leisurely, "whether you have a jade card or not, you don''t want to leave this area."


    "Huh?" The foreign experimenter raised his eyebrows and began to look up and down at Qin Wushuang.


    In this case, the opponent who can maintain such composure cannot be ignored. The Wu Tong''s family has been rich in killers for generations. As soon as he was born, he accepted the words and deeds of countless experts in the family, and was influenced by them. He has long been tempered into a bloodthirsty and gloomy temperament.


    The average martial boy in front of him will be afraid of him in temperament.


    In addition to his outstanding temperament in all aspects of killers, he was like a fish in water in this trial area. In just four or five days, he saved enough 80 points and became the first martial boy to complete 80 points. He crossed the district to the third trial area where Qin Wushuang and his colleagues were located.


    Nearly half of the martial arts children in his 13 team died at his hands, which can be described as murderous.


    He raised his palm and crossed the throat of the martial boy who was tortured by him.


    Reap another life.


    Qin Wushuang frowned. He didn''t like this man''s style very much. During the trial, necessary killing is inevitable, but if killing is fun, it is not enough.


    "See? He is your end. " The experimenter raised his palm, blew on his lips and leisurely pointed to Qin Wushuang.


    "Can you only hide your cowardice by killing?" Qin Wushuang asked coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense! You have the ability to kill me on the spot. You''re number six, right? I have several jade medals on me, which are very valuable to you. If you can kill me, they will be yours. "


    "Really?" Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "then I''m really rude."


    The voice falls and the body has started.


    The external experimenter only felt a flower in front of him, as if the other party had suddenly disappeared from his place. The speed was almost faster than his naked eye.


    The next moment, he had felt a strong murderous attack around him.


    After more than ten years of killer training, he immediately felt a strong sense of crisis. Just about to retreat, Qin Wushuang has been forced to come to him.


    The palm of his hand has been printed on his chest. His strength is hanging without hair. The corners of his mouth are smiling with a kind of contempt and disgust. His eyes are full of contempt.


    "How... How is it possible?" The external experimenter''s heart surged and his steps retreated.


    However, no matter how he retreated, Qin Wushuang''s palm seemed to be elongated at will, and always followed him.


    Just like the blood chain from hell, hanging in front of his neck all the time.


    A sense of powerlessness, a sense of powerlessness that cannot be spoken, suddenly surged up from my heart. He still couldn''t believe it. How could this happen?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 95

    If he is facing a strong person in Zhenwu, he can accept this scene. After all, that''s a fatal gap.


    However, this is clearly a test of Wutong. They are all within the scope of Wutong!


    What''s more, before the trial, he had been full of ambition, and his goal was to go straight to his first. The trial of the first stop was also very smooth, and he won the cross regional qualification in five days. Everything is developing well according to his plan.


    When he came to the new trial area, he was not familiar with the trial terrain of heart, so he took extreme measures to deter the Wutong in this trial area, so as to achieve the purpose of quickly brushing points.


    Although his action has not brought him many points so far, it has obviously received a deterrent effect.


    He believes that with the deepening of time, he will be able to let the Wutong in the trial area give a jade medal.


    However, just when he hesitated, full of ambition, high spirited and fighting spirit reached the peak, he suddenly found that there was a day outside the sky.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    The higher you climb, the heavier you fall.


    "Now, let me ask you, do you take all the jade cards with you?" Qin Wushuang asked leisurely.


    The external experimenter suddenly burst out laughing, spit in a vicious tone and said, "you are cruel! As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you where the jade card is. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "do you want to live?"


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t want to?"


    "When you killed them, did you think they wanted to live?"


    "They? Their skills are inferior to those of others, and their death is not worth regretting. Moreover, they are stubborn, do not cooperate obediently, and do not leave a way for themselves. "


    "Really?" Qin Wushuang said coldly, "can they have a way back if they fall into the hands of people like you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can those rubbish be compared with me. If you want a jade card, you can''t kill me; Otherwise, you won''t get the jade card. "


    "Indeed, you can''t compare." Qin Wushuang sighed, "in my eyes, you are really a hundred times lower than them."


    With that, the palm force urged him and printed it directly on the man''s chest.


    This palm uses dark strength. It doesn''t seem to have great momentum, but all the strength is called around each other''s body.


    Bang!


    With a flat dull sound, the external experimenter''s body directly flew more than ten meters away, fell heavily on a boulder and was tired to the ground. His body shape had been completely twisted into a ball and died.


    Tong Yao''s brother happened to come onto the stage and was stunned at this scene.


    "Come up." Qin Wushuang said, "the jade card must be on this man. It''s too mean to play smart with me."


    Tong Yao''s brother hurried forward and untied the man''s luggage.


    good heavens! Bring out 14 or 5 jade cards at once.


    19, 32, 9, 29, 39, 49


    have everything that one expects to find.


    Even Qin Wushuang had to admire him. This guy was really an expert in collecting and scraping. In just a few days, he was able to collect all the valuable jade medals!


    There are more than a dozen left, which are two-point cards for the man.


    However, there are two inside, which are valuable to Qin Wushuang. One is number 45 and one is number 16.


    Tong Yao''s younger brother looked eagerly at the jade plate, his eyes full of longing.


    How to divide it?


    Take each other''s valuable jade cards as agreed in advance. However, these jade cards in front of him are obviously more favorable to him. Almost all of them are high-score jade cards.


    If these high score jade cards fall into his hands, they will be more than 100 points.


    But, dare he take it? In the whole process, he did nothing


    "A gentleman''s word is a whip. High score jade card, we take what we need. We''ll divide the rest equally. "


    "No, no, no..." Tong Yao''s younger brother obviously felt a little ashamed, and quickly waved his hand. "I just need to gather up enough jade cards for 80 points. The rest... The rest belongs to you."


    Feeling that he had not finished, he added: "this time it was an unexpected fortune. I didn''t give any strength..."


    "Do you want to cross district?" Qin Wushuang suddenly asked.


    "There are eighty points. Why don''t you try?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "if I were you, I would put away all the high score cards here and find a place to hide. Cross regional, favorable weather, location and people may not be good for you. You may be able to cross the zone with more than 100 points, but you may not be able to guarantee that you can complete the test with more than 100 points... "


    Tong Yao''s younger brother gently bit his lips, obviously thinking about Qin Wushuang''s suggestions. The more you think about it, the more you think it makes sense.


    Cross region? What''s your reason?


    Superior strength? Or special skills?


    In addition to his outstanding intelligence ability, his martial arts, body method and latent skills are not top-notch. If he crossed the region, he lost his geographical advantage, and his intelligence ability was useless.


    Although the other party''s words are more direct, it is the words that are rough and not rough¡° Take these jade cards and we''ll say goodbye. " Qin Wushuang went up and took two high score cards. Then he symbolically took four two-point cards, put them away, and said, "remember the place described on the 25th last time?" Tong Yao''s brother nodded and looked at Qin Wushuang puzzled¡° The terrain there is very favorable for hiding, and there are many already arranged organs. With a little use, you can protect yourself. A month passed quickly... "Qin Wushuang learned from Tong Yao that her brother has strong self-esteem. If he is directly prevented from crossing the District, he may feel that his face will be damaged. This suggests that if he is smart enough, he should know how to choose. Tong Yao''s younger brother was also at war. Before he set out, the elders and sisters of the family warned him not to be greedy for merit and to fight steadily. Even if you have the opportunity to collect 80 points, don''t cross the region rashly. Now, in front of him, there are about ten jade medals left. Of the Ten Jade medals, six are high score jade medals, which are directly equivalent to 70 points. The other four jade medals with two points have a total of 78 points. Plus the five 62 points he had previously obtained, the two add up to a full 140 points. Although such a high score is not enough to compete for personal first, it can certainly be guaranteed in the first ten hours within the scope of Chimu King City. If you don''t do well, you can still get to the top five¡° With this strong expert in front of you, you don''t have to count on being the first. Obviously, people didn''t treat me as a competitor, otherwise they couldn''t be so generous and leave so many jade medals to me. If I don''t know how to advance or retreat and have to cross regions, perhaps as he said, these jade cards may change hands and become something in others'' pockets. It is easier to fight than to defend! If you can take these 140 points out of the trial area, your performance will not be bad... "Thinking so, Tong Yao''s brother also has a choice. Raised his head: "well, if I''m any more pretentious, it''s my fault. My surname is Tong and my name is Tong Yan. I''m a descendant of an aristocratic family in Qingshu Prefecture, the red wood King City. I''d like to invite you to visit Qingshu Prefecture someday! Tong must do his best to entertain! "¡° It''s easy to say, hehe, my surname is Qin. "People from Nanyun Prefecture."¡° South Cloud State? " Tong Yan suddenly remembered something, "surnamed Qin? Brother, is it Qin Wushuang, the son of the Qin family, a rich family in Luojiang County, Nanyun Prefecture? "¡° It''s me. " Tong Yan suddenly realized and patted his head: "I see, I see. I''m so stupid. I should have thought of it. Hehe, apart from the unparalleled rise of Qin in the new Jin Dynasty, where can I find such a powerful martial boy? " Qin Wushuang shocked and killed the elders of the fourth section of Xu''s Zhenwu territory in the competition for giants in Luojiang county. Although the news was suppressed by the relevant parties, it is impossible for the Tong family who are good at intelligence not to know. Tong Yan bowed to the ground and said from his heart: "I''m really lucky to see brother Qin''s powerful performance. Completely admire. The personal crown of this trial is expected to be brother Qin! Here, I wish your family an early king and a prosperous future. " Qin Wushuang smiled: "I promise you good luck." After completing Tong Yao''s entrustment, Qin Wushuang was unimpeded, and his mind was clear. His goal was to cross regional trial! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 96

    (at the edge of the trial area today, Qin Wushuang finds the envoy of Zhenwu holy land who is responsible for reception.


    "Why? How can one go in and another come out? " The messenger said to himself, "this No. 3 trial area is really lively. Didn''t you just go in yesterday? "


    Qin Wushuang looked at him and said with a smile, "do you want to cross the district?"


    "Yes." Qin Wushuang nodded.


    "Please show me your jade card." The emissary was kind and said to Qin Wushuang, "your whole trial area is very lively. At present, there are only two cross districts in all trial areas. One enters your trial area, but you will leave your trial area. I have to say that other martial arts children in your trial area are unfortunate. "


    Qin Wushuang presented all the jade cards, including the six jade cards obtained from the external tester.


    The messenger checked one by one and accumulated scores according to Qin Wushuang''s trial number. After counting the jade plate in the No. 3 test area, he picked up a jade plate obtained from the external tester. The messenger was obviously stunned, and then showed a little surprised look.


    "This... This jade plate is not from your trial area?"


    Qin Wushuang shrugged: "the rules don''t say that the points of jade cards in all trial areas are the same?"


    "The same, the same." The messenger nodded hurriedly, "so, the first martial boy to complete the cross regional trial no longer exists..."


    Qin Wushuang smiled, which was the default.


    "Well, well, the goal of cross region is only for those trial areas that have not yet appeared. So far, only one cross district martial boy has appeared in the trial area on the 13th, but it seems that you have taken care of it. So you can draw lots to decide other test areas except the 13th test area. "


    The results of the lottery show that Qin Wushuang''s next trial area is zone 12.


    "Young man, since the first cross district martial boy is gone, you are the first cross district martial boy. I wish you all the best. " The messenger of Zhenwu Holy Land warmly blessed him.


    "Thanks."


    "Take this cross district introduction board and walk out of the trial area. Someone will take you to District 12."


    Sure enough, when Qin Wushuang walked out of the No. 3 test area, someone was responsible for receiving him, took him to the edge of the No. 12 area, and told him: "the test rules remain the same. If you accumulate enough 80 points, you can continue to cross the area."


    "Go in. The range of activity is also 50 miles."


    Qin Wushuang nodded and walked slowly into the trial area.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tianqi mountain range, the giants of the host Party of Baiyue Guozhen wusheng gathered in a camp.


    This trial, Baiyue nation mobilized the whole country and attached great importance to it. It did not hesitate to promise the supreme reward of being crowned king, which shows the importance of the whole country.


    At this time, the giants of Zhenwu holy land have almost gathered in the periphery of Tianqi mountain.


    These giants have the highest status among the four dignitaries.


    "You guys, the information from the third trial area. Guess what?" The big one of the four, the purple one who announced the rules before the trial that day, smiled.


    "Da Zun, what''s the matter? Could it be that the cross district martial boy in the 13th district has completed another 80 points? " Another red haired venerable asked curiously.


    "By reason, it can''t be so fast. It''s less than a day. According to our calculation, the fastest way to save 80 points is five or six days. The martial boy in the trial area on the 13th, the first time he crossed the area was so short, his strength was strong, and the factors of luck also existed. It''s impossible to arrive at a new trial area this time. I estimate it will take at least ten days... "Another scruffy venerable, dressed in clothes and knots, said.


    "Da Zun, you''d better not sell off. Could it be that a cross district martial boy also appeared in the third trial area? " The last venerable person was a beautiful woman with a soft appearance and a pink Palace Dress, which almost made people think she was a royal family member.


    The big purple robe stroked his long beard and smiled: "it''s still the fourth sister''s delicate mind. However, a cross district martial boy did appear in the No. 3 trial area. "


    The other three venerable masters were all bright in front of their eyes, and all looked happy.


    In particular, the two with red hair couldn''t help rubbing their palms and said with a strange smile: "Da Zun, our achievements this time are greatly beyond our expectations. At this speed, the seedlings should be outstanding this time. Perhaps we can compare the great Wu state. "


    The purple robed great master pondered, "my words haven''t finished yet. This cross district martial boy in the third trial area carries a jade card that does not belong to the third trial area. "


    As soon as this was said, the others had not turned the corner at first. A moment later, it was considered to bypass the curve and show surprised eyes one after another.


    "Yupai not belonging to the third trial area? So it''s from the 13th trial area? "


    "Exactly." Big Zun in purple narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "So, the first cross district martial boy has been folded in his hand?"


    "When so..." Zipao Da Zun said and suddenly smiled, "let''s see what kind of performance this cross district martial boy in the third trial area can have in the next trial area!"


    The other three venerable people looked at each other and obviously praised each other. They were deeply impressed by the evil behavior of the martial boy on the 13th. Now, on the 13th, the martial boy was killed on the first day when he entered the third trial area. The four beauties suddenly remembered something and asked, "Da Zun, is the number of the martial boy in the third trial area consistent with that in the 13th trial area?"¡° Otherwise... "Zipao Da Zun shook his head with emotion," the jade card he showed in this area has already broken 80 points. Strangely enough, the martial boy No. 13 carried more than a dozen jade medals, while the martial boy in the No. 3 trial area only showed six. "¡° Maybe he left some cards. " The other three worshippers sighed one after another After entering the trial area, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to go deep. He decided to get familiar with the terrain from the edge. This time, without the concern of Tong Yao''s younger brother, he decided to change his strategy and act more vigorously. As he was walking, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped, his ears moved slightly, smiled faintly and said, "don''t hide, come out." With a ferocious smile, a martial boy came out of the dark and looked at Qin Wushuang coldly: "foreign experimenter?"¡° Huh? "¡° How did you find me? " The martial boy was always confident in his latent ability, but he didn''t expect to be broken by Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang was not interested in his words. What he was interested in was the test number on the man. Twelve trial area, thirty sixth! The mantissa is the same. The martial boy''s eyes stopped on Qin Wushuang''s trial robe, and his eyes showed joy. From time to time, he lurks in this marginal area, and the goal is to rob foreign testers. Although, foreign testers may not come, nor may they come so early. But he routinely waits here three times a day. Unexpectedly, he really waited for him today, and he was still a tester with the same tail number! The fact that the foreign tester can obtain the cross regional qualification proves that he has collected 80 points. Because the tail number is the same, most of the high score cards on the comer overlap with the high score cards he needs! The idea came to this, and the evil thought suddenly came into being¡° Keep people without cards, keep cards without people. Choose for yourself. " The martial boy smiled darkly. Qin Wushuang nodded: "I choose not to leave people and cards." A word is still on my lips, and my body has rushed forward. The martial boy didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that his eyes were dazzled, his neck tightened, and the soles of his feet suddenly lifted off the ground. Qin Wushuang easily pulled the cane beside the tree, made several rounds, wrapped the Wutong into a big zongzi and hung it on the tree¡° My principle is that those who obey me will live, and those who oppose me will die. " Qin Wushuang said faintly, "now, let me ask and you answer. How to answer is your business. How to deal with you is my business. If you don''t want to be strangled because of a lie, make sure that every sentence doesn''t contain any water. " The martial boy was terrified. He couldn''t think of anything. I''ve always been proud of my fighting power, but I''m so vulnerable in front of this man. The cross district experimenter is really not easy to provoke... He howled in his heart and nodded hurriedly: "cooperate, I will fully cooperate. What do you ask, what do I answer." In the face of the threat of death, all self-esteem and courage are pale. Qin Wushuang smiled and asked, "first question, how many jade medals do you have? What number?" Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 97

    "Six... Six dollars!" The martial boy dared not blink. The bag fell out, and it was six yuan. But to Qin Wushuang''s surprise, three of the six are high marks for him! Among them, the No. 6 jade card is impressively listed and worth 30 points. The other two high scores are No. 16 and No. 46. The remaining three are two-point jade cards. Qin Wushuang accepted them all. Earlier, he welcomed the majority of book friends to read at the starting point Chinese website www. www. the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 98

    Calculate the time. It''s less than an hour before the trial period of one month. Qin Wushuang leaned on a big tree, relaxed and relaxed. He himself had finished the test ahead of time and sat here waiting for the end of the test. After a month''s hard work, Qin Wushuang''s harvest is not uncommon. A total of seven times across the area, plus this area, is equal to participating in the jade medal competition of eight trial areas. The first seven districts are all full of 80 points. Although there were only two or three days in this last trial area, Qin Wushuang still got six jade medals. One twenties, two nicks, three nicks, a total of 36 points. Plus the points in the first seven areas, they add up to no more than 600%¡° Hehe, no more, no less, six hundred percent. This score is lucky. But I don''t know what happened to other martial children? It is expected that not many people can get 300 points, let alone 600. " Qin Wushuang is confident. He didn''t come for the content of the test when he took part in the test. Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to reach a higher level of existence. As for the test, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 99

    Observing Qin Wushuang''s expression is also a great hobby of Yun Qingyan. Although her personal performance was worse than ever, it did not hinder her yearning for collective honor. Especially for Wu Tong from Luojiang County, she has an almost narrow sense of honor in her hometown.


    Especially when she saw others arrogantly showing a sense of superiority, her unbalanced psychology was even more rampant.


    But her eyes stopped on Qin Wushuang''s face, and suddenly it turned cloudy to sunny.


    "Qin Wushuang, you''re not bad this time, are you? How about three hundred cents? " Yun Qingyan deliberately amplified his voice and asked exaggerated.


    Three hundred cents. She shouted it when she bit her teeth. In fact, she also felt that 300 points was too difficult and theoretically impossible to get.


    If you want to get 300 points, you must cross the zone at least three times to ensure that you can get 300 points.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, even Da Xiyang couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking that the cloud light smoke was really high-profile. Do you deserve to argue with other people''s royal children?


    In fact, many martial arts children around me murmured when they saw the exaggerated performance of the group around "young master Chong". After all, most people here don''t do well in trials.


    You suddenly appear a super good student who deliberately shows off in front of people, which is a bit of a deliberate slap in the face. Even if you are the son of the royal family, you will still make people secretly unhappy.


    Therefore, the angry question of Yun Qingyan made most of the martial children led by King Chimu secretly applaud. Although everyone thought that 300 cents was a dream, it was still necessary to crack down on the arrogance of some people.


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly and said that Miss Yunda really couldn''t stop for a moment. I''m afraid she''ll feel uncomfortable if she doesn''t get into trouble.


    Although Ximen Xing also wants to add fuel and vinegar, he knows how to judge the situation and what "Chong Shao" means in the red wood King''s collar. Smiled, but said nothing.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Yun Qingyan asked with staring eyes.


    "What do you want me to say?" Qin Wushuang felt helpless, "the results shall be subject to the official announcement. Don''t worry. "


    Yun Qingyan had long forgotten his poor grades and said with a smile: "because my grades are too poor, I want to share your good grades. Who made us fellow countrymen? "


    Those martial boys in the red wood King City obviously heard the meaning of Yun Qingyan''s tone, and all stared sideways here. Obviously, I want to know who ate the courage of ambition and dared to be so unintelligent and annoy people at this time.


    You know, the red wood King attaches great importance to the young son''s trial this time, and is eager to push the young son out through this Wutong trial.


    Therefore, he will not miss any chance to build momentum for his young son. The flattery and momentum of these martial boys were obviously inspired by the red wood king.


    But did not think, out of the cloud light smoke such a nerve super big character.


    The little prince took a faint look at this side, but didn''t say anything. But the martial boys next to him were angry and wanted to find fault at any time.


    Before the trial, everyone worked for the red wood king, but it was inconvenient to make it too stiff. Now that the trial is over and the results have been set, the tolerance limit between each other will naturally become smaller.


    The atmosphere was stiff. Suddenly, all the martial children felt bursts of strong aura at the same time. At this time, the four venerable figures of the Zhenwu holy land of Baiyue country came out together.


    These four people appear at the same time, which is almost rare in Baiyue country. As soon as he came out, he immediately calmed the noisy situation.


    All the martial boys closed their mouths almost in an instant and swallowed their words.


    The four great masters!


    The eyes of the martial children showed a strong sense of worship and admiration.


    Obviously, the holy land of Zhenwu is unattainable in their hearts, and the four venerable masters are the peak of the peak, far away. Can only admire and worship.


    The four venerable masters didn''t say a word, but just glanced gently with their eyes. Nearly 2000 martial children in the audience immediately felt like a thousand pounds.


    Zipao Da Zun pressed his arm, smiled and said, "gentlemen, during the one month trial period, some people have paid their lives for it; However, it is also destined that some people will become famous and prosperous. "


    "Now, the results have been registered and the results of each trial area have been in place. But the statistics and announcement may not be known until tomorrow. Everyone will camp here tonight. Tomorrow morning, the results will be announced. "


    tomorrow Need to wait until tomorrow?


    The faces of the martial boys clearly showed disappointment. After a month of hard work and suffering, we all want to know the final result.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 100

    Seeing the martial boys rushing in, the messenger raised the list in his hand and said in a high voice: "don''t rush here. This is the test result of King Taiyuan! Only the top 30 finalists. If you don''t qualify, just compare your results. Do you all know your grades? " Every martial boy knows how many jade medals he has won and how many points he has accumulated. It is said that the first one to rise in the list is the result of King Taiyuan''s leader. The martial children of the other three territories immediately looked lost and retreated¡° Why is king Taiyuan leading? " The other three leading Wutong guessed one after another, and had a little ominous foreboding¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 101

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 102

    Wusheng mountain, 1300m above sea level, is shrouded in clouds all year round and mysterious. The imperial capital of Baiyue was built near mountains and rivers. Backed by wusheng mountain, it increases the prestige of the imperial capital and the majesty of the royal family. Within a day, the 120 qualified Wutong came to the imperial capital of Baiyue. Visiting Wu Sheng is not an ordinary thing. Not everyone is qualified. Therefore, after all the qualified Wutong arrived at the imperial capital, the person in charge of Zhenwu Holy Land explained: "boys, you stay temporarily in the imperial capital. You can stay in all hotels with your test results and acceptance form. All accommodation is free."¡° Sir, how many days shall we stay? "¡° Free food and accommodation. What else don''t you like? " The messenger stared¡° Hey, of course not. We... We are eager to see Lord Wu Sheng. Hey, hey. " The martial boy quickly smiled¡° It doesn''t mean that you can see him at any time if you want to! " The messenger said seriously, "the only word I can say is wait! Maybe three days, maybe five days, maybe tomorrow. During this period, if you have contacts in DIDU, you can also visit relatives and friends. But the premise is that we must wait for the call from wusheng mountain at any time! "¡° Yes! " The martial boys were all smiling. These martial boys are the elite of the elite, most of them are large families from all over the world, and nearly half of the children of the royal family and the big valve. Nine times out of ten, the rest are also children of the aristocratic family. They are also top-grade nobles. There are few inferior nobles like Qin Wushuang. In addition to Qin Wushuang, the remaining ones have the lowest scores among the qualifying places. And there are none of the lower level noble families and poor families. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 103

    The nine masters with luxurious clothes are not comparable to those thugs after all. Naturally, some Chengfu were indifferent when they saw Qin Wushuang without fear. They also left a little meaning in their heart.


    They make trouble and open restaurants here. Naturally, there is a thick background. In the imperial capital, if you''re not polite, apart from those super hard ideas, Qifeng building can''t provoke many.


    Of course, business pays attention to harmony to make money. No one wants to make trouble if there is no conflict. Disputes are minor, affect business, and discredit Qifeng building.


    "You two, maybe you are new to DIDU, maybe you have some hard relationships in DIDU. It doesn''t matter. We businessmen pay attention to harmony to make money, but we are absolutely not afraid of things. You have done something about today. You can''t give up if you want to. If you have accompanying relatives, you can send someone to inform them. You two, stay first! "


    Qifeng building is not afraid of things. Their style has always been fierce. If you don''t bully others, others must be thankful. I was beaten today, although it was only a few watchdog dogs.


    But as the saying goes, beating a dog also depends on the owner. If a dog is beaten at the door, it will lose the owner''s face.


    "Stay? "Wine and food?" Qin Wushuang sneered.


    Tong Yan stepped forward and said, "this master, since you say harmony makes money, it might as well be over. My friend beat someone, and I''m willing to pay for healing."


    Tong Yan takes a step here, but in the eyes of the other party, it has become a sign of retreat and fear.


    The nine masters moved in their hearts: "it''s really a rural martial boy. They flinch first in case of major events. How dare such gentry children make trouble at the gate of my Phoenix Tower? Today, if we don''t let them suffer a great loss, everyone thinks I''m a bully in the Phoenix Tower. "


    As soon as I read this, I sneered: "what is the cost of healing? How much can you afford? "


    "Ask a doctor to see how much it costs. I''ll double it, and the other half is mental loss."


    "Hum..." the nine masters rolled their eyes, "you can''t afford to get out."


    "Why?" Tong Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "Look up, look at the sign of Qifeng building? Do you know who wrote the three words? "


    The three big characters with flying dragons and Phoenix are really magnificent. They are painted golden and rich.


    "Who wrote it?"


    The nine masters smiled coldly, "don''t care who wrote it first. You beat the people in Qifeng tower under the gold lettered signboard of Qifeng tower. What''s the difference with smashing this signboard? And for this sign, even if you two lose your money, can you afford one tenth of it? "


    Tong Yan was awe inspiring. I''m going to blackmail him.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "listen to what you mean, it seems to blackmail us?"


    "Hahaha?" The nine masters looked up at Qin Wushuang with a smile. Their eyes were full of banter and ridicule, "blackmail you? With your family background? "


    Suddenly, his expression sank and he shouted, "wise, come with us until the elders of your family come to redeem people. Otherwise, we will inevitably have to suffer some piecemeal hardships. "


    "After all, you, who are in charge of the family, still want to make trouble." Qin Wushuang said lightly, "I thought you were a smart man. Unexpectedly, you are not much smarter than them."


    Jiudang''s heart "clicked" for a moment. He observed the two teenagers coldly from all aspects. No matter from which perspective, they don''t look like people with a tough background.


    But the only thing that worried the boy was his eyes. It was a look that made him shiver as the head of the family.


    However, if you are used to seeing the nine masters in the big field, how can you give up the position of Qifeng tower because of one look? If a person is beaten and his head in charge of security doesn''t say anything, it''s strange that he won''t be scolded to death by those bigger heads.


    "It seems that you are toasting and don''t want to drink." When the nine masters waved, the black armor warriors rushed up behind them and surrounded Qin Wushuang and Tong Yan.


    Good guy, Tong Yan takes a breath of air conditioning.


    None of these black armor warriors are not strong in Zhenwu realm! Although the number of sections is not high, a team of family warriors rushed out casually. They are all experts in Zhenwu realm. It is conceivable that Qifeng building has the strength.


    "Take it!" Nine masters drank, "if you have stubborn resistance, you don''t have to keep your hands. If something happens, it''s up to you! "


    What does that mean? Fight to death! Don''t be afraid of death!


    Qin Wushuang didn''t mean to make trouble, but he was also angered by the nine leaders'' careless attitude.


    "What happened? Are you responsible? " Qin Wushuang asked angrily.


    "I''m in charge! Fight to death! " Nine masters narrowed their eyes into a gap and looked at Qin Wushuang and Tong Yan as if they were dead.


    Then he shouted to the previous low-level thugs: "you guys, go and catch those old women. Don''t they like to fight against injustice? Let them realize how ridiculous and foolish it is to fight injustice. "


    "Yes!"


    Qin Wushuang sneered and understood that the nine heads of the family were going to win them. Otherwise, what does this have to do with those old women?


    "Are you responsible?" Qin Wushuang murmured. Suddenly, his expression coagulated, the frost covered him, and said, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    The voice fell, pulled Tong Yan behind him, swung his right foot, and ran back to avoid the left and right attacks of the two black armor warriors.


    "Kill them!" Nine masters were completely angered and angry.


    There are twelve black armor warriors. They are well-trained and good at group attack. It''s not a random fight without rhythm.


    Each group is made up of two people, with double impact, and the rhythm is mastered very accurately.


    Qin Wushuang only felt that there were fists and toes in all directions, but he seemed to see if he didn''t see them. With children''s words, as soon as his toes arrived, they fell out of the circle.


    "Brother Tong, sweep the array on one side first." Qin Wushuang gently pushed Tong Yan and sent him to a safe place. After kicking with flying legs, he squatted down and swept the hall legs roundly, and immediately swept two black armor warriors.


    The four black armor warriors who pinched their fingers into a knife and poked four times on the left and right. The left and right wings were stabbed by this powerful finger, almost falling at the same time.


    In an instant, six of the twelve black armor warriors were knocked down by Qin Wushuang.


    The other six black armor warriors were on the periphery. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s strong momentum, they were immediately deterred, and the momentum of rushing forward stopped immediately.


    When he was hesitating, Qin Wushuang drank violently: "fall down for me!"


    Suddenly speed up, the whole person like a tornado, twisted into a whirlwind, rolled over, every finger, immediately a black armor warrior fell down.


    Almost did not see his shot speed, the remaining six black armor warriors have all fallen.


    "You''re in charge, aren''t you?" Qin Wushuang looked coldly at the nine leader, "now, what are you responsible for?"


    The nine masters looked at the black armor warriors who fell to the ground.


    You know, these are the elites of Qifeng building. Why do you suddenly have no resistance like clay sculpture and wood carving? Torn down into a place by a foreign teenager, life and death are uncertain?


    "Tell me, how are you responsible?"


    Qin Wushuang approached step by step, while the nine masters looked pale and retreated back involuntarily.


    "Lao Jiu, stand there!"


    At this time, in the gate of Qifeng tower, a man with a sinister face came out, with a very characteristic hooked nose and a pair of eagle and Falcon like eyes, giving people a fierce and sinister feeling.


    "The second leader, I......" the ninth leader immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then cursed and pointed to Qin Wushuang and muttered, "this boy is so horizontal!"


    "Stay aside." The second leader glanced at him, obviously dissatisfied with his performance against the enemy.


    "Yes." The nine masters didn''t dare to say a word and stood in the back.


    "Young man, good skill. Where did you come from? " The tone of the second leader is gloomy and gives people an unpredictable feeling.


    "Don''t ask me where I came from. I just want to know if you''re going to give up or whether you''re going to keep pestering. " The people who lived in the Fenglou came out in batches. He didn''t have time to pester them endlessly.


    "Good courage!" The second leader of the eagle nose nodded angrily, "even the relatives of the imperial capital don''t have much courage like you."


    Qin Wushuang didn''t answer, but paid attention to the movement around him. These two masters are certainly not fuel-efficient lamps. Once they turn their faces, they will turn faster than books, and they have to keep him at all times.


    Just then, across the street, several big men sent by the nine masters to catch the old women had taken the three old women to the.


    "Er, nine masters..." several big men saw that after a while, all the twelve black armor warriors had fallen to the ground, and the second master didn''t know when they also appeared.


    "Listen to the second leader." Nine masters were very embarrassed and ordered.


    Several big men looked at the second leader one after another.


    Qin Wu saw all this with his eyes, his heart was full of anger, and a faint red light had burst out on his face, which was a harbinger of the urging of the Yan Yang Sutra.


    The second leader was on alert. He glanced at them and shouted, "kill them."


    "Yes!"


    The man in green robe just ate a dozen, and his heart was depressed. After listening to the second leader''s orders, without hesitation, he took out his waist knife and cut at the three old women.


    jingle!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the waist knife in the green robed man fell to the ground with a clang. The tiger''s mouth trembled and the blood spilled slowly.


    The laughing stone that shook his waist knife revolved freely on the ground.


    Qin Wushuang''s figure rose again. Like a smoke, he had rushed to the big men, like a tiger fighting a sheep. When he knocked down the big men, he held his palm and sent the three old women out of the circle.


    He shouted, "brother Tong, take them first!"


    Tong Yan is also a decisive person. He knows that things are going to make a big deal today. Hurriedly replied: "OK!"


    With three old women, he turned and left. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 104

    Even the spectators who watched the excitement from a distance were stunned.


    This scene is incredible.


    You know, Qifeng tower has always been very complacent about this sign, because they were given by the most favored imperial concubine Xuan from the emperor of Baiyue state.


    The big boss behind Qifeng building is the family brother of imperial concubine Xuan, who is also a relative of the emperor.


    To be exact, the big boss of Qifeng building is the eldest brother-in-law of the emperor''s majesty. Although she and concubine Xuan are not siblings, people in this world like family relations most, and have a strong sense of clan.


    Therefore, if the big boss of Qifeng building is beaten in the face, it is almost equal to that of imperial concubine Xuan.


    The spectators who knew the details of Qifeng building shook their heads secretly: "this young man is quite good, but he is really impulsive. This time, even if you don''t die, you can''t mix in Baiyue country in your life. "


    The second leader stayed at home for a moment before he reacted. He was so angry that he laughed wildly: "boy, do you know what you did?"


    "Don''t you think Qifeng tower is a great sign? With this sign, can you fight and kill people at will? Young master, I really want to see how hard your sign is today! Can be the king''s Dharma envoy? "


    "Wang fa?" The second leader sneered, "you''ll soon know how naive you are."


    With that, his face sank and said loudly, "if you don''t want to send your life here, please avoid it immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame yourself for dying too unjustly in the underworld! "


    Finish saying, lips a bang, send out a sharp whistle.


    The next moment, on the second, third and fourth floor corridors of Qifeng building, a group of fully equipped crossbow men suddenly poured out, holding strong bows one by one and aiming collectively.


    The second leader was furious: "shoot, shoot! Shoot him! "


    At the command, the crossbow men moved their arms together, four rows of arrows formed a three-dimensional attack circle, and shot down like locusts.


    Go, go, go!


    These bowmen and crossbow men have been severely trained. They can shoot arrows at an overwhelming speed.


    This density of arrow attack is used to deal with a young man. Although it''s a bit of a fuss, the second leader has no choice.


    Even if you shoot the boy into a hedgehog, you can''t save the loss of Qifeng building.


    The signboard, the gold lettered signboard was destroyed!


    Even if the sign can be completely restored, so what? The lost face of Qifeng building is not respectable, but it can''t be redeemed anyway.


    In full view of the public, the gold lettered signboard of Qifeng building was kicked to pieces.


    I''m afraid this disgrace will become the laughing stock of imperial people before and after tea in the next few years. Especially in their circle, I''m afraid it will become the talk in the eyes of their peers.


    Therefore, his only choice now is to destroy the signboard of Qifeng building regardless of everything. Then, it is how to consider the accountability of the big leader in the storm.


    "Shoot, shoot again!" The second leader roared hysterically.


    However, although the speed of the bow and arrow was fast, Qin Wushuang seemed to slip away. It was clear that the arrow kept greeting him, but almost all the arrows were always a little short when they came to his side and couldn''t hit the target.


    "Hum, this kind of bow and crossbow is also taken out to make a fool of yourself?" Qin Wushuang was full of disdain. Even if I qinjiazhuang''s "flying feather team", after several months of special training, the level can reach this level.


    If you want to hurt Qin Wushuang, it''s a lot worse.


    The second leader looked at Qin Wushuang''s figure in the arrow cluster, and could hardly believe his eyes. Is this boy a demon?


    You know, these archers are the retired royal guards. Although they have been retired for many years, their level has somewhat regressed, but they are also elites. Forty five archers shot together and couldn''t hurt a young man?


    The second leader asked himself that he could never be so relaxed in the face of such a dense arrow attack.


    If you are not careful, you may hate on the spot.


    "It seems that I have to ask for instructions from the master..." when I think of the thunder means of the master, the two masters can''t help shivering. The sign of Qifeng building was destroyed this time, and his responsibility can be said to bear the brunt. I shudder at the thought of the punishment of the master.


    "Old nine, go and ask for instructions from the master, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the master is entertaining a powerful minister of Baiyue state in an exquisite courtyard.


    "Lord Fei, for our cooperation, I''ll do it first." A burly middle-aged man with gentle appearance raised his glass and said.


    "Ha ha, drink together, drink together." The other was dressed in imperial official clothes with a solemn style.


    They drank up and smiled.


    "Mr. Song, I''m very drunk. That''s all. I will find a way to do what you said. In a word, Mr. Song''s business will only get bigger and bigger. "


    "Ha ha, it all depends on Lord Fei''s care."


    While they were drinking, there was a really rapid pace in the corridor outside the door, and then there was a rapid knock on the door. This step, the master naturally heard that he was the man in his heart.


    A slight frown on his brow. At this time, it is reasonable not to disturb him.


    Lord Fei was very considerate and said with a smile, "if Mr. Song has something to do, you might as well let him in. I''m not so particular about this."


    The master nodded: "it''s impolite."


    Clear your throat: "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and the man who came in was indeed a confidant. He opened his mouth and said, "the head of the family, nine heads of the family, ask for an audience outside."


    "Lao Jiu? What''s the matter with him? Don''t you know I''m entertaining distinguished guests? "


    "My subordinates have told him, but he said it was urgent to see you."


    The master pondered. Generally, there are two masters in Qifeng tower, and there is basically no injustice. And in the circle of emperor capital, if you know the bottom of Qifeng building, you will sell him some thin noodles. Since the opening of Qifeng building, there has been no injustice about the second leader.


    "Let him in."


    The subordinate nodded and walked out quickly. After a while, the nine masters trotted in. When they saw a distinguished guest here, they didn''t care to salute, but said with a sad and angry face: "big masters, something happened to Qifeng building. The second leader can''t carry it. Let me invite you to go there in person. "


    "Can''t even carry the dick? Who is the idea? " The leader was slightly surprised and calm.


    "Yes... Two hairy teenagers. One has escaped. What''s left? He... He... "The ninth leader hesitated, but he didn''t dare to say.


    "What did he do?" The big leader had little voice, but he was full of dignity. When his eyes stared, the nine leaders almost trembled.


    "He kicked our gold lettered signboard to pieces."


    "What?" The master almost thought he had heard wrong. With a "click" of the wine glass in his hand, he pinched it into pieces and clattered off all the debris.


    "Signboard, the signboard with pen and ink given by imperial concubine Xuan?" The big boss still doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s it." The head of the ninth leader is almost down to his knees. He doesn''t face the expression of the big leader at the moment.


    "Asshole!" If there were no distinguished guests here, the head of the family would have turned over the table and beat people.


    "Young man, where did you come from? Are they Royal relatives? " The master took a deep breath and warned himself to be calm and not to make jokes in front of distinguished guests.


    "No... No. It''s from out of town. "


    "From out of town?" The master murmured, "when did young people from other places become so rude? How dare you be so wild in the imperial capital? Is it the son of any royal family? "


    Even the children of the royal family can''t swallow this tone. Although the royal family are also relatives of the emperor, they are all enfeoffed relatives of the emperor, and may not have other relatives with the emperor.


    "Not royal." When the family''s voice is as low as a mosquito, people almost have to prick their ears to listen, "look at their clothes, one is the son of an aristocratic family, and the other seems to be a low-grade aristocrat."


    "Aristocratic family? And the children of inferior nobles? " The master was very angry and laughed, "are you sure there''s no mistake?"


    "No mistake. Unless they deliberately lower their identity and wear those clothes, I will never be wrong."


    The head of the family grew up and became angry: "I''ll go and see which child it is. Can it be that he has three heads and six arms?"


    "Lord Fei, I''m rude today. Another day, visit your house and make amends! "


    Lord Fei also stood up and said, "Mr. Song, don''t be polite. Business matters, I may understand. "


    "OK, Lao Jiu, please send Lord Fei back to the house for me. I''ll take someone to Qifeng Tower! "


    Then he arched his hand at Lord Fei and went out.


    "Lord Fei, please." The nine masters dare not neglect, respectfully.


    Lord Fei nodded and walked out. Sent to the door and got on the big sedan. Jiudang was about to shout to get up the sedan. Lord Fei suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Nine masters hurried up: "what else does Lord Fei have to say?"


    Lord Fei suddenly asked, "nine heads of the family, you just said that it was two foreign teenagers who made trouble in Qifeng building?"


    "Yes, it looks like I just graduated from the martial arts children''s college." Nine masters were still angry when they talked about it. They gnashed their teeth and were full of hatred.


    Lord Fei looked thoughtful and said to himself, "can''t it be such a coincidence? Did you come to the imperial capital? "


    "Lord Fei, what proves coincidence? Who will come to the imperial capital? "


    Lord Fei suddenly urged: "I won''t bother you to send it if I''m nine masters. Go to Qifeng tower and make sure you catch up with Mr. Song. Tell him to pay attention to one thing. "


    "What''s up?"


    "Zhenwu holy land held the martial arts test in the weather mountains this time. Maybe these foreign martial arts children are the martial arts children who qualified from the test in Tianqi mountains! If so, Mr. Song must be careful. If it kills people, it won''t end well. Even if you want to make a move, you must find out whether the other party tries martial arts and how the results are... "


    The nine masters'' expression was frozen. If they realized something, they suddenly remembered the rumors in the market. Zhenwu holy land attached great importance to this test. Even the Lord of wusheng mountain has repeatedly asked in person. The young man is so good at martial arts. If he really tries martial arts, his test results will not be much worse. If something goes wrong with such a person, you can imagine how the reaction of Zhenwu holy land will be... Once you read this, the nine masters turned pale and hurried away. I prayed in my heart. I just hope I can get there quickly. I just want to be the leader before I start£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 105

    Qifenglou is the master of the family. His surname is song and his name is Ling Feng. He is just like his name. He is always rough and overbearing.


    But it is not the kind of reckless bully, but the emperor capital bully who is rough and meticulous and weighty. In Baiyue state, there will never be more than ten people who dare to offend him.


    And he will never offend more than ten people who can''t afford to offend someone.


    These ten people will never include any names other than the imperial capital.


    With the four most capable men around him, he hurried to Qifeng tower.


    As soon as I turned to Zhuque street, I saw that the streets were crowded with onlookers. These people dare not live near the Phoenix Tower to watch the excitement, which does not mean that they have no curiosity.


    In fact, such excitement has a fatal attraction for these gossip people.


    "Go away!"


    A black robed subordinate pushed the palm of his hand and immediately swept the crowd open a long passage. The people crowded there were pushed by the palm and staggered to both sides. Clear a passage.


    "If anyone stays here, that person will be your end!"


    With that, the black robed subordinate forced his arm, pinched his five fingers, and immediately crushed the skull of a spectator. Leng hum, followed behind him and went with the big leader.


    Song Lingfeng, the great leader, didn''t even look at it. It was as if dying was like stepping on an ant. It was not worth paying attention to.


    Obviously, this was inspired by song Lingfeng. At the moment, I''m angry again. How can I not be angry to see so many people around here watching the excitement of Qifeng tower?


    Qin Wushuang stood alone in the middle of the street, looking calm. But he carried a man in his hand, like a dead dog. How embarrassed he was, he was the second leader.


    Seeing song Lingfeng coming from afar, he was followed by the four most powerful guards. The second leader was happy and quickly scolded: "boy, I''m in charge personally. Your time of death is coming!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said nothing, but looked coldly at the master killed by the fast horse.


    "You are the boy who made trouble in my Fenglou?" Song Lingfeng waved his hand and the four guards were scattered in four corners, forming a encirclement of Qin Wushuang.


    Glancing over, I saw sawdust on the ground under the gate of Qifeng tower. Such a big gold lettered signboard was completely kicked to pieces.


    Song Lingfeng immediately felt a surge of Qi and blood rolling in his body, and his anger exploded. His joints made a crisp sound like "cluck cluck" fried beans because of anger.


    "Are you the big boss of Qifeng building?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    "Exactly!" Song Lingfeng shouted, "boy, give me your name. See if I can afford it. If I can''t provoke someone, I''ll admit it today! Otherwise, you''ll have to admit your fate. "


    Then he smiled grimly and winked at the four men, obviously calling them to attack. The opponent who can capture the second leader alive must not be underestimated.


    Although the strength of the four guards is stronger than that of the second leader. However, song Lingfeng''s behavior style is like this. If he doesn''t make a move, he must pursue 100% stability.


    "Hehe, my surname is Qin. King Chimu leads the children of a small Prefecture below. If boss song wants to do what he wants, he can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t have to think about backstage. "


    "What a crazy young man, in that case, I''ll make you." As soon as song Lingfeng makes a gesture, the four guards step forward and concentrate on each other. They will rush up when song Lingfeng drinks and starts.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just at this moment, at the end of the long street, there was a broken drink.


    Then, a very dignified voice shouted in a tone close to warning: "boss song, please stop!"


    People looked, but they saw two figures running quickly at the end of the long street. One of them was wearing the symbolic robe of Zhenwu holy land with five plum blossoms on his chest, which means a high status in Zhenwu holy land.


    Behind the man was a young man, who was clearly Tong Yan who had just left.


    It turned out that when Tong Yan saw the outbreak of the conflict, he was also worried about Qin Wushuang''s accident. He hurried to a sub Hall of Zhenwu holy land nearby and reported it at this time.


    Zhenwu holy land, as soon as it sounds that the test champion is in trouble, immediately ask for instructions. A nearby Dharma protector with the highest position rushed to the fire with Tong Yan.


    On the other side, send someone up immediately.


    Zhenwu holy land has a strict hierarchy. Under the martial saint, there are four dignitaries, followed by twelve elders. There are 32 Dharma protectors in Zhenwu holy land. Status is also very respected.


    Although song Lingfeng is overbearing, he still has some respect for the people in Zhenwu holy land. Although, deep in his heart, he did not pay much attention to a Dharma protector.


    "It''s the Dharma protector of Zhenwu holy land. Dare you ask your name?" Song Lingfeng was wary and asked in a deep voice.


    "Li." The Dharma protector only replied lightly, "boss song, can you sell this dharma protector to save face, young man, let me take it away, how about it?"


    "Take it away?" Song Lingfeng looked cold and turned his head to point to the debris in which place. "The boy smashed the sign of my Qifeng building. Can you take it away with your words?"


    "What does boss song want?" The Dharma protector could not help frowning when he heard that song Lingfeng had no intention of giving in. He song Lingfeng was rude to him, that''s all.


    But his robe of Zhenwu holy land represents the position of Zhenwu holy land. Song Lingfeng didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    sign? Can a signboard be bigger than the signboard of Zhenwu holy land?


    "How?" Song Lingfeng was obviously a little angry, "even if I let him die ten times, I can''t eliminate my hatred. Dharma protector, is this son related to you? "


    Li HUFA shook his head: "No."


    "Why?"


    "Neither."


    Song Lingfeng nodded and said angrily, "since you have no relatives and no reason, please don''t interfere in this matter."


    Seeing his tone, Li HUFA was angry. It''s inconvenient for me to say things too straight. I don''t want someone in song to be so overbearing. I don''t even give face to the Dharma protector. Do you really think you can turn over clouds and rain by relying on a family sister who is a imperial concubine in the palace?


    "Boss song, are you sure you don''t want me to intervene?" Li HUFA slowly opened his mouth and asked, "don''t you regret it?"


    Song Lingfeng sneered: "regret? Now I just want this boy to regret coming to this world! "


    Li HUFA sneered, and a hint of mockery appeared in the corners of his mouth. Since you don''t respect someone, don''t blame me for not greeting you.


    This martial boy really wants to wipe some fur. Don''t say you''re just the family brother of a noble imperial concubine. Even if you''re the emperor''s own brother, you have to go!


    "Well, boss song, I just hope you don''t regret coming to this world in the end!" Li HUFA is not polite.


    At this stage of his position, he has been very detached, and there is no need to be too afraid of these secular giants.


    "Hahaha, Dharma protector Li, if you think that having a Dharma protector in Zhenwu holy land can intimidate someone in song, this joke will make a big noise."


    With that, his face sank and shouted, "do it!"


    The four guards were ready to go, waiting for song Lingfeng''s order. The four bodies moved together, reacted almost at the same time, and rushed towards Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang did not hide or flash, and a sneer hung around his mouth. Up to now, although Qin Wushuang has knocked down a group of people, he has not killed anyone so far.


    It seems that this reserve is no longer necessary to continue. For this bully who is used to bullying others, no matter how implicit you are, you can only get more arrogant bullying.


    In that case, it will teach you a lesson you will never forget.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang''s body didn''t retreat but advance. Suddenly, the whole person rushed towards the guard in the East like an arrow.


    The rush looked very reckless and sudden. The most strange thing is that Qin Wushuang didn''t seem to make any confrontation.


    The other party, however, was full of vigorous Qi and called over.


    At this rush, the guards in the other three directions were thrown away by Qin Wushuang. We are about to reach the attack range of the guard in the East.


    Qin Wushuang''s face suddenly flashed red, a breath of real Qi erupted from his chest, and his arm naturally raised, almost like flowing clouds and water, and took a palm lyrically and freehand.


    It seems casual, like smiling at flowers, and like folding willows to send friends¡ª¡ª


    But it was such a random action. Under the urging of "Yan Yang Zhen Qi", it became an invincible big killer in an instant.


    The palm power was surging, as if the small waves in the mountains suddenly turned into a destructive hurricane, as if a spark suddenly burned into a raging flame.


    The palm of the trees was pulled out, and the surrounding Wutong leaves were flying around, and the air was dancing.


    The guard was also a strong man close to the eighth section of Zhenwu territory, but suddenly, it seemed as if he had been thrown into an abyss of despair. For a moment, his chest was blocked by something, and his breathing became urgent.


    At the next moment, the deadly force had rushed into his whole body and penetrated the vital points of his body!


    Bang!


    Card wipe!


    The body of the protection was directly launched by a pair of bully hands of Qin, and it was launched ten meters away. It crashed into a large Wutong on the entrance of the Phoenix Tower, and it made a loud bang.


    Then, the Wutong leaves could not withstand the impact of this super powerful potential road, "card wiped", fell down, splashing dust.


    After killing one person, Qin Wushuang''s blood boils. If you don''t stop, turn around and withdraw, and punch a guard in the back in the head.


    The return blow was sudden, and Qin Wushuang''s speed was too fast. The guard was attacking at the back. It never occurred to Qin Wushuang that he could defeat his companion in such a short time and turn around and punch him.


    There was no intention of retreating at all. He was directly hit in the forehead by this boxing.


    Boom!


    The forehead seemed to have been cut in half suddenly, and suddenly collapsed.


    A fatal blow.


    The body is still in the air, and the man has been killed by Qin Wushuang. The next moment, the forward force was exhausted, and then it crashed down. Fell to the ground, but also paralyzed into a ball, obviously not alive. Qin Wushuang killed two people in a blink. Even the Dharma protector Li was stunned at the prosperity and strength of his power. He had also heard the name Qin Wushuang and knew that he had a good means. But unexpectedly, it was so strong! He asked himself if he would end up in person. He could never kill the two Dharma guardians so easily. Obviously, these two Dharma protectors are experts who are almost close to the eighth section of Zhenwu territory. The remaining two Dharma guardians were shocked and frightened when they saw that their companions were killed so easily. They both winked and shook their hands, and each had one more weapon. Song Lingfeng also took a breath of air-conditioning at the moment. He killed countless people in his life, and many died at his hands. But the killing was so simple, and the move killed him. This means and tolerance made him sigh for himself. With his hand on his waist, he pulled out two short sticks and connected them at both ends. Unexpectedly, he synthesized a short gun. His wrist shook and the gun was shrouded. With a long roar, he did it himself. Song Lingfeng''s cultivation is the eighth section of Zhenwu territory, which is very good. In particular, the short gun in his hand inherits the wonderful shooting technique of the family and is extremely powerful. It''s no small thing to do it yourself. The gun is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It is extremely vicious. It can''t stop stabbing Qin Wushuang''s key. When Li Baofa saw that song Lingfeng ignored his face and did it himself, he shouted bad. After all, song Lingfeng is a hero. Although his strength has not reached the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory, he personally deals with a young man and tries his best to fight. I''m afraid the talented young man can''t bear it. However, once something happens to the boy, the boss will blame him. Of course, song Lingfeng''s family will be destroyed and his people will die. I''m afraid his Dharma protector will also be involved. He can''t escape the crime of ineffective protection anyway. Thinking of this, he was in a hurry and shouted, "Song Lingfeng, don''t you stop? If you hurt this young man''s hair, I guarantee that you will destroy your family and even implicate nine families! "¡° Hum, Zhulian nine families? Is it up to you? " Song Lingfeng was so angry that he couldn''t listen to any dissuasion. The signboard was destroyed and the most powerful subordinate was killed. All this made his eyes red¡° Kill! "¡° Kill him! " Song Lingfeng roared repeatedly, and the short gun stabbed out like rain. Every time you stab, you have to scold. Suddenly, there was another roar on one side of the street: "protect the law, Li, stop him!" Li HUFA was surprised and lost his voice and said, "great master!" Without thinking about it, he put on his palm and directly grabbed song Lingfeng''s short gun: "song, don''t you stop? Here comes the great master! " Song Lingfeng dodged the head of the gun, dodged Li HUFA''s palm and stabbed Qin Wushuang again. At this moment, he suddenly felt his hands sink. Then, his short gun had been caught in his hand. The shadow flashed in front of him. There was an old man in purple robe. A long beard danced with the wind and looked like a God. He was glaring at him: "your surname is song?" Song Lingfeng tugged hard, but he didn''t move. Only then did he know that he had encountered a hard idea. Suddenly I remembered a name and the "great master" just said by Li Baofa. Suddenly, my whole body trembled and a look of fear appeared in my eyes£¨ This is novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 106

    Zhenwu holy land moves around in the secular world. The highest level is generally limited to the level of elder. At the venerable level, he usually spends most of his time in wusheng mountain, trying to pursue a leap in martial arts.


    After all, after practicing the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory, secular force has reached its peak. Either you can successfully break through the pass and enter the congenital realm, or you can only linger in the position of section 9 of Zhenwu realm for life.


    Therefore, these four venerable beings rarely appear in the secular world, but they are not known by outsiders. Although song Lingfeng didn''t have the chance to meet the four venerable ones, he knew more about them in rumors. I know that there is such a detached figure as the purple robed great master.


    As soon as I read this, my courage and blood suddenly cooled, and a cold sweat burst out from my back.


    The purple robed great master spoke more sternly and asked, "your surname is song?"


    "Song Lingfeng is the imperial concubine Xuan..." Song Lingfeng felt scared even if he was as fierce as him under the pressure of purple robe.


    Obviously, the tone and face of Zipao Da Zun have fully demonstrated his attitude¡ª¡ª


    That''s bad, very bad!


    "OK, your last name is song. From today on, change your name to song Zhong." As soon as the big purple robe loosened his hand and lifted it slightly, he threw song Lingfeng several steps away with his gun.


    "Li Baofa!" The purple robed great Reverend whispered.


    "My subordinates are here." Li HUFA glanced at Song Lingfeng like a mockery. I know that Da Zun is really angry. This time, he can''t give up so easily.


    Only this unknown bully can start at the test champion. Didn''t song Lingfeng just make a big noise? Doesn''t it claim to make people regret getting old in this world?


    Today''s event depends on how song Lingfeng ends!


    "You look at the two teenagers and don''t let any curfew come near." The purple robed master commanded.


    "Yes."


    Zipao Da Zun turned his tone, stared at Song Lingfeng, and asked indifferently, "do you know who he is?" Pointed to Qin Wushuang.


    "I don''t know..." Song Lingfeng was completely confused. The young man doesn''t look like a big comer. Besides his martial arts demons, isn''t he dressed in inferior noble clothes?


    "Do you know who I am?" The purple robe greatly respected, and his tone increased.


    "Yes, you are the great master of Zhenwu holy land." Song Lingfeng answered carefully.


    "Well, at last your eyes don''t grow completely to the back of your head. Today''s business, because your subordinates bully people, won''t it be false? "


    "Da Zun, but he, he also smashed the gold lettered signboard of my Qifeng building. That''s the pen and ink given by imperial concubine Xuan. It''s very valuable. " Song Lingfeng can only play his last card now. He hopes to pass the pass temporarily by borrowing the golden face of his Majesty the emperor of Baiyue.


    He still doesn''t understand how a little foreign boy first brought the Dharma protector of Zhenwu holy land. That doesn''t count. Then there''s another one.


    The one who came this time was not at the level of Dharma protector, but directly came a venerable who didn''t even have the qualification to look up to.


    And the great master!


    Even the emperor''s majesty needs to maintain seven points of respect in front of the great venerable, not to mention someone in Song Dynasty?


    Why? He doesn''t understand.


    But Zipao Da Zun obviously didn''t intend to explain anything. He sneered and looked at the mess at the door of Qifeng tower. A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and nodded: "smashed your sign?"


    "Yes, Da Zun, even if there are some conflicts with each other, it''s always wrong to smash people''s signboards?"


    The big purple robe smiled arrogantly: "well smashed, he doesn''t smash. When I come, you''ll smash this sign as well."


    After hearing this, song Lingfeng almost trembled and said, "great master, why is this? The villain asked himself, "I always abide by the law and make money with kindness. This sign is also imperial concubine Xuan..."


    The purple robed big Zun frowned: "imperial concubine Xuan?"


    "Yes, imperial concubine Xuan, the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine Xuan, is the villain''s sister."


    "Really?" The great master sneered again, "just because of imperial concubine Xuan, you can fight and kill people at will, take passers-by''s lives at will, and bully others, right?"


    Song Lingfeng was shocked and had a faint foreboding. Listening to the tone of the great master, it was obvious that he didn''t care about the name of imperial concubine Xuan at all.


    "No... No." Thinking of this, my tone is three points weaker.


    "No? You said he smashed your sign, didn''t you? It''s right for your men to kill him as soon as they do it, isn''t it? "


    "This..." Song Lingfeng''s mood at this moment can only be described in four words - want to cry without tears.


    The purple robed great master obviously didn''t want to make more noise, so he glanced at the whole audience: "in a word, Qifeng tower, close down!"


    "Closure?" Song Lingfeng shivered in his heart.


    "You don''t want to stop?"


    Song Lingfeng cried, "great Reverend, the villains, old and young, depend on this Qifeng building for a living. If they close down, they will break their life plans."


    "Then keep driving. I hope your whole family can save their lives when Lord wusheng asks about it." When the purple robe master finished, he shook his sleeve and snorted coldly, and was about to leave.


    Lord Wu Sheng? Song Lingfeng is completely paralyzed. Why is this related to Lord wusheng again? Lord wusheng has been cultivating in wusheng mountain for many years. He almost never asks about secular affairs. Is this boy a relative of Lord Wu Sheng? No way. The relatives of Lord Wu Sheng can''t be inferior nobles. Where are they¡° Da Zun, please stay, stay... "Song Lingfeng begged," I''m closed, I''m closed, I''ll stop right away! I just hope Da Zun will give me a chance to repent! " Zipao Da Zun intended to punish song Lingfeng. He didn''t want his family to be destroyed. After all, nothing happened to Qin Wushuang and he had the upper hand. If something happened to Qin Wushuang, the situation would be very different. What imperial concubine Xuan and so on, in the view of the great master, it is not a consideration at all. If Da Zun wants to destroy song Lingfeng, he doesn''t have to consider any factor of imperial concubine Xuan. She''s just a noble imperial concubine. She''s just spoiled for the time being. If the great master wants to deal with her, he can make her fall out of favor and let her enter the cold palace within three days, and there will be no sun from then on. Since Qin Wushuang has no problem, he doesn''t want to show off too much. After all, the strength of Zhenwu holy land is too strong for secular forces. If he acts rashly and breaks the secular balance of power, it is easy to cause anxiety and panic¡° Want to repent? " The purple robed great respect stared at him for a long time, and then he spoke faintly¡° Please have mercy. " Song Lingfeng was also able to bend and stretch, pleading¡° Then stop for a month. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 107

    The news of the closure of Qifeng building for rectification immediately spread all over every corner of the imperial capital.


    Whether before tea or after dinner, the most discussed is the inside story of Qifeng building''s closure.


    Although there are few witnesses to the cause of the incident. But there are still so many.


    All kinds of speculation. But most of them are schadenfreude. Who makes Qifeng building so high-profile and so deep?


    Those low-level nobles who are not qualified to enter Qifeng building for consumption at ordinary times are even more dark and happy. They wish Qifeng building would fall dead.


    ¡­¡­


    South Yunzhou City, Ximen big valve mansion.


    Simon Yu opened his palm and a carrier pigeon fell into his hand. Take out the thin bamboo tube and draw out a note.


    In the dark behind him, the two Dharma guardians of the "cold-blooded thirteen Eagles" served.


    "Valve owner, have you heard from emperor Du?"


    Ximenyu opened the note in his hand, and the tiger''s eyes swept the note, and the work was suddenly polished. Then he flashed past, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Second, protect the law."


    Simon Yu was silent for a moment and finally spoke slowly.


    The tall second Dharma protector came out of the darkness: "what do you want, Lord?"


    "You will take the girl Yan''er to Luojiang County tomorrow. The sooner the better." Ximenyu spoke cautiously.


    Then add a sentence: "do not need to be explained by this valve?"


    The second Dharma protector said cautiously, "the meaning of the Lord is to withdraw from the Daxi family. How to master the style, please show the valve owner. "


    "Well, withdraw." Ximenyu didn''t feel reluctant at all at this time, and pondered, "as for the style, you don''t have to be too high-key or too low-key. Just moderate. Don''t cut the face of the Daxi family too much, but be sure to maintain the dignity of the big valve. In short, we are the ones who voluntarily withdraw from marriage, and the Daxi family is responsible for making an apology. Can the second Dharma protector master this degree? "


    "If a valve owner gives the articles of association, his subordinates will not be entrusted by a negative valve owner. It''s just the second young lady. My subordinates are worried that she will lose her temper. "


    "I''ll warn her. After departure, all the right to administer and teach belongs to the second Dharma protector. You can beat and scold. When necessary, you can drive the family law for me. There will be no tolerance. " Simon Yu explained seriously.


    "Yes, my subordinates." The second Dharma protector answered respectfully.


    "Well, you go down first and have an early rest. Leave tomorrow. " Ximenyu dismissed the second Dharma protector.


    The Dharma protector, who had been in the dark, suddenly sighed and said, "Lord, has the test result come out?"


    Simon Yu sighed with a bleak voice. There is a trace of reluctance, but more envy and admiration.


    "Yes, there will be a king with a different surname in our Baiyue country soon."


    "Individual champion, is it..."


    "As you and I expected, the flowers fell to the Qin family in Donglin." Ximenyu''s tone was somber.


    The Dharma protector muttered to himself, "the Qin family in Donglin has soared to the sky since then."


    ¡­¡­


    Luojiang county was quite calm during this period, because the three most outstanding martial boys went to the trial, which made Luojiang County less atmosphere. But it also adds a lot of talk.


    Seeing that the trial period of one month has passed, I believe that the results will be delivered to Luojiang County in a few days. At that time, we will soon know the results of the martial arts boy in Luojiang county.


    In the afternoon, daxiheng was playing chess with the family elders in the yard. Suddenly, a confidant broke in and whispered in his ear.


    Daxiheng was calm and frowned when he heard the visitor''s words.


    "Who''s from Ximen valve? The second Dharma protector sits in the town himself, and miss Ximen Yan? "


    Daxiheng was suspicious for a moment. What does it mean for the Ximen big valve to come at this time? He had no way of knowing whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "Lord, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. We have to face it. " The veteran chess player threw a push and completely messed up the chess game.


    Daxiheng nodded, "I''ll have a look."


    "You go. I''m anxious. All the strong men in the family are ready!" The elder dared not neglect him in front of the master of Ximen big valve.


    In the hall of the Daxi family, Daxi Ming was polite and greeted several visitors from the Ximen valve. He was calm on the outside, but he didn''t know what it meant to be Simon this time.


    Especially that ximenyan, her eyes were unbridled. She looked left and right at him. There was a faint resentment and evil spirit between her eyebrows and eyes.


    However, the two Dharma protectors can''t see any murderous spirit on their expression. They have a very standard public relations face, which makes people can''t see what ideas are in his heart.


    After offering tea and snacks, Daxi Ming was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, steady and powerful, with a relaxed rhythm. It was obviously his father Daxi Heng.


    Sure enough, as soon as daxiheng entered the door, he swept around and smiled on his face: "sure enough, it was the second Dharma protector of the Ximen valve who came down to visit. It was far from welcome."


    The second Dharma protector smiled faintly, didn''t get up, just nodded.


    "Second Dharma protector, Miss Simon, what can I do for you this time?" Daxiheng dared not neglect and asked cautiously.


    "Hey..." the second Dharma protector slightly twisted his eyebrows and said, "in recent months, there has been a lot of news spread to our nanyunzhou city. A lot of right and wrong have made my valve owner deeply unhappy."


    "Oh? Second, what does Dharma protector mean? " Darcy knew what he was referring to, but he asked.


    "Lord Darcy, people don''t talk in secret. My Lord sent me this time to dissolve the marriage between you and my family. The news of your son in Luojiang county has highly affected the reputation of our Ximen big valve. The responsibility for this lies with your Daxi family. How to deal with the aftermath, my valve owner let Daxi''s master ponder. "


    Dissolution of engagement?


    Da xiheng and Da Ximing were stunned. I thought my ears were wrong.


    They thought that the other party came this time to urge them to get married as soon as possible, but they didn''t expect that the other party put forward an opposite request.


    This is definitely a good thing for Da Ximing. I almost want to blurt out the word "good". But he knew that his father was here and everything was up to his father.


    Daxiheng had no objection to the divorce, but he thought more about it - Ximen valve owner proposed to divorce without reason, which could not be unconditional.


    This is not like the style of Ximen valve at all.


    Daxiheng pondered, "the second Dharma protector, what does your Lord mean?"


    "The meaning of the valve owner is very clear. It is necessary to withdraw from marriage. In order to save the reputation of Ximen big valve, your Daxi family must make the necessary gesture. "


    Daxiheng suddenly realized that this was blackmail and demanded compensation! But these daxiheng don''t care. If they can withdraw their marriage and make compensation, the Daxi family will admit it. Just want this to end.


    The second Dharma protector suddenly got up and said in a calm voice, "I have brought the words of Daxi house master and valve master. The Daxi family wants to end this matter, so it depends on your sincerity. My valve owner is waiting for the news of Daxi''s owner in nanyunzhou city. It lasts seven days. It''s overdue! "


    After the explanation, the second Dharma protector didn''t stay for any time and left directly.


    And Simon Yan didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but kept her face taut and looked at Da Ximing with unhappy eyes.


    When the strongmen of Daxi family arrived, they found that the people from Ximen big valve had already left.


    Daxiheng was silent, obviously thinking about something.


    Ximen''s big valve came and went like the wind. Suddenly, he couldn''t see what was implied here.


    Ximen valve voluntarily withdrew from marriage? This kind of thing is not in line with the style of Ximen valve. It sounds like Simon''s tone is still very high-profile.


    Alone, there is obviously a lot of room for maneuver in this high-profile. It seems that the Ximen big valve took the initiative to find a step for the Daxi family.


    Now, it''s up to him how dahiheng goes down this step. Making an apology and offering property are small things. With the financial resources of the Daxi family, they can still bear them.


    As for apology, it is not a shame for a family to apologize to the big valve family. Even a glorious thing.


    After all, the conflict between the aristocratic family and the big valve will end up very miserable. It is a victory for the aristocratic family to end up with an apology.


    "Father, is it the Qin family''s factor in this matter?" Da Ximing asked cautiously. He remembered that Qin Wushuang had mentioned that Qin Wushuang planned to go to Nanyun state to meet the Ximen valve.


    "Qin family? Ming''er, although the Qin family won the Xu family and won a rich and powerful family, do you think the current strength of the Qin family can threaten the Ximen big valve? " Dahiheng asked.


    "Father, I think so." Da Ximing is different from his father. He has a deeper admiration for Qin Wushuang.


    "Ming''er, the son of the Qin family, as a father, admits that he is a monster, but you know, Ximen big valve master, he is the peak of the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory! There is no force in Nanyun Prefecture that can make him change his mind... There must be another secret about this. Anyway, I decided to go to the state city in person to see the Ximen valve owner in the end... "


    Before finishing this sentence, a confidant outside the door suddenly trotted in: "master, there is a flying pigeon delivering a message."


    Daxiheng took the bamboo tube and took out the note inside. At a glance, he couldn''t help being stunned. But then there was another look of ecstasy.


    "Father, where did you get the letter?" Daxi Ming saw his father''s expression and knew that there must be good news in this letter.


    "Yang''er, he''s qualified! Moreover, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 108

    In the inner courtyard of the West Palace, song Lingfeng paced back and forth anxiously. In the room, there was another woman dressed in palace clothes, about twenty-six or seven years old. She was graceful, sweet and charming. She was the most beloved imperial concubine Xuan of the emperor. Her maiden name was song Xuan¡° Second brother, can''t you sit down? " Imperial concubine Xuan was disturbed by song Lingfeng''s walking back and forth. She couldn''t help but say¡° Er, sister Xuan, I''m worried about your second brother. You said... "Halfway through, he suddenly stopped and looked happy:" here we are. " Sure enough, after a while, a eunuch leader approached from the outside, his face was dignified, looked at Song Lingfeng, and his eyes were full of complex meanings¡° How about Grandpa Liu? " Song Lingfeng asked hurriedly. The father-in-law Liu said in a shrill voice, "Uncle song, you''ve really made a lot of trouble this time." Song Lingfeng was shocked and hurriedly asked, "what do you say, father-in-law?" Father Liu''s pink face, his muscles jumped, and then looked at imperial concubine Xuan: "fortunately, uncle song, you didn''t hurt the martial boy, otherwise. Not only your uncle song, I''m afraid the imperial concubine and empress will also be implicated. " Even imperial concubine Xuan was also involved. Song Lingfeng was surprised. Even imperial concubine Xuan raised her head in surprise: "Liu Jian, can you find out the ranking of Wutong''s test?"¡° After a lot of hard work, the slave finally lived up to her mother''s trust. I got it. The boy''s surname is Qin, right? Does uncle Guo remember correctly? "¡° I remember correctly. " Song Lingfeng said hurriedly¡° Uncle Guo knows that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 109

    It is a great honor to worship the martial saint.


    In Baiyue, few people can enjoy this glory.


    Naturally, the 120 qualified martial boys were very excited. Early in the morning, the martial boys who received the notice had gathered at the designated place. Wait for departure.


    In a moment, 120 martial children finished counting and set off towards wusheng mountain under the leadership of the great master. With the psychology of pilgrimage, Wu Tong finally came to the foot of Wu Sheng mountain.


    Wusheng mountain, towering and spectacular, seems to have been standing here since ancient times. Come to the foot of the mountain.


    The great venerable said, "remember, this is wusheng mountain, which is different from any place in the secular world. All the young masters'' habits in your life must be put away here. "


    "Especially remember, when I don''t let you move freely, you can''t walk around at will. Otherwise, Zhenwu holy land will not be responsible for anything. Do you hear me? "


    "Listen clearly." These don''t need to be explained. These martial children are too clear about what wusheng mountain means.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    The great master immediately took these martial children to the mountain road.


    The mountain path is rugged. If these martial boys had not been strictly trained, they might not be able to climb the mountain path nearly perpendicular to the ground.


    On both sides of the mountain path are cliffs. Deep in the cliff, smoke swirled and bottomless. Hearing the mountain breeze, these martial boys were very careful. They didn''t dare to be distracted, let alone rush around.


    It''s not easy to climb these mountain roads. The road condition is slightly better.


    Halfway up the mountain, a deep canyon was sandwiched between the two peaks and shuttled through. Came to a dense forest.


    "Everybody, look up." The great venerable pointed up, "do you see the towering palace in front of you?"


    "Through this forest, you can reach the gate of the martial temple." The great venerable patiently explained, "but this forest is not an ordinary forest. It contains arrays. Don''t worry, the big array hasn''t started. It only starts some basic small arrays. As long as you are willing to use your brain and have enough spirituality, you can basically pass. If you can''t pass, or you can''t pass at the specified time. Then you will lose your qualification to be interviewed by Wu Sheng. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes!" Wu Tong''s eyes were full of the meaning of eager to try.


    The great master nodded: "OK, let''s go!"


    A group of martial boys swarmed in, but Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry. According to his visual inspection, this place is at least dozens of miles away from the martial temple. This forest must be very vast, but it''s not in a hurry.


    He wants to observe outside first.


    The great master saw that all the martial children had gone in, and Qin Wushuang stayed outside.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    "The great master, please first. The so-called sharpening the knife does not mistake the firewood cutter. The younger generation will observe first. Sharpen the knife and get twice the result with half the effort. "


    The great master was stunned again, and his eyes showed a look of appreciation. The champion is the champion. It''s really not a false name. This son is so thoughtful that he has such a master''s demeanor at a young age. Winning the test champion was really not a fluke.


    I don''t bother now. I nodded: "OK, I won''t bother you."


    With that, he smiled and ran away into the nearby forest.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang will not be bored to follow the great master. He also knows that the great master is still ahead of him. In addition, this is his territory. It''s too easy to get rid of his tracking. Moreover, tracking the great venerable also means disrespect to the elders. Qin Wushuang respects the elders with both virtue and ability in terms of martial arts and Taoism.


    The great venerable is highly respected, and he is very helpful to him. Of course, Qin Wushuang is grateful and will not offend the great venerable.


    Run to the tall trees on both sides and look out. But I saw a gloomy and boundless forest. I couldn''t see where the forest extended.


    Each of these trees is very tall and cannot be held together with both arms.


    "It seems that you can''t see anything from the outside." Qin Wushuang thought and ran into the woods.


    As soon as he entered the forest and walked for a while, Qin Wushuang found the wonder of the forest. It seems that no matter how you go, you see the same scene. It''s very confusing. It seems that no matter how you go, you''re just standing still.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang''s observation is very subtle. Everywhere he goes, he can still see that these trees are just similar in shape. They are not in the same scene, but deliberately arranged like the same place, so as to confuse people who enter the forest.


    Qin Wushuang made several marks along the road to avoid repeating the road.


    "No, why did you go back to the mark again?" Qin Wushuang walked around and found that he had returned to the original place.


    "It seems that the array in the woods is really confusing. It can make people go round in circles. " Qin Wushuang has a twelve point spirit.


    This time, he was more careful. Without taking a step, he paid attention to every plant around him, even a footprint.


    But¡ª¡ª


    To his surprise, he was so careful that he returned to the mark again.


    Qin Wushuang was slightly surprised. He has also seen some ancient arrays in previous lives, but most of them are only live arrays, which are made of soldiers.


    Such an array with the help of trees is rare.


    But not without a little understanding. Qin Wushuang remembers that the best way to crack such an array is to observe the direction.


    In the dense forest, how to judge the direction?


    There is a way to judge the specific location according to the sunshine.


    Qin Wushuang watched the sunlight penetrating through the dense trees, as if thoughtful.


    His eyes suddenly stopped at the position near the northwest. After looking at it for a moment, he said: "this array doesn''t have eyes everywhere. This place, which keeps me lost, should be an eye in the array. To get out of this array, we must infer from the direction. "


    Qin Wushuang set foot in the northwest. This time, he didn''t bother to pay attention to anything. Instead, he kept moving forward. This time, he walked according to the position, and there was no need to worry about deviation.


    "Sure enough, after walking from the Northwest for so long, I haven''t returned to the original place. It seems that I''m in the right direction. " Qin Wushuang thought that this array seemed to coincide with the eight gates of the strange gate dunjia in previous lives.


    There are eight dunjia gates, namely the rest gate, the life gate, the injury gate, the Du gate, the Jing gate, the death gate, the Jing gate and the open gate.


    Among them, open the door, rest the door and live the door are the three auspicious doors.


    If it coincides with Qimen''s evasion, it should be no problem to get out of the forest as long as you go to the three Jimen.


    After all, the great master said that this array was not fully opened. Only a few small arrays are working. Qin Wushuang thought that the meaning of this must be that those dead doors must not be opened. But if you go wrong, you can''t go out, but your life won''t be in danger.


    But if you go to the right door, it will be easy to get out of the dense forest.


    Knowing this, Qin Wushuang went straight to the northwest corner more firmly.


    According to the records of the eight door Dun Jia Li, the door is located in the northwest dry palace, and the five elements belong to gold. To the northwest, it must be the direction of opening the door.


    The qiangua is the first of the eight trigrams. In previous generations, the ancients named the door corresponding to the Qiangong palace the open door, which means the beginning of all things and is the door of great luck.


    Therefore, many ancient monarchs in previous generations liked to make their capital Chang''an in the northwest and start their business from the northwest, which quite coincided with this truth.


    The martial temple is the temple of martial saints. If it coincides with this, it seems that there are days in the dark. The truth is the same in both past and present lives.


    At the thought of this, Qin Wushuang suddenly thought of the "Tao" mentioned by the great master. The Tao has nothing to say. It seems difficult to explain what it is.


    But in the subtle, it seems that "Tao" is everywhere.


    For example, this dense forest also coincides with a kind of "Tao" with unclear Tao.


    Sure enough, Qin Wushuang''s judgment soon achieved results. To the northwest, sure enough, it was unobstructed. There was no pause on the way. In a moment, it came to the edge of the forest.


    Just about to walk out, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped. It seemed that he felt a very wonderful feeling. This feeling is like the whole person is pulled out of the original world and suddenly thrown into another small world.


    The woods and grass around Qin Wushuang seem to have suddenly given life. They are thriving and give people a feeling of infinite vitality.


    This subtle feeling lasted only a moment. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang''s mind "hummed", a sense of vigilance from the bottom of his heart, pushed him back to reality.


    Looking around again, I found that I had returned to the original world. And I''m just on the edge of the woods.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Wushuang was quite puzzled. He was sure that the scene just now was not an illusion, nor a dream, but the subtlety of being on the scene. But how could everything disappear like a mirror in the twinkling of an eye?


    When he wondered, he found that he didn''t know when to start. Under a tree not far in front of him, there was a blue figure.


    The man is tall, with only one back and strange bones, giving a sense of isolation and transcendence. What''s more, standing under the tree, he almost made people feel no surprise and abruptness, as if he should have been standing there, as if he was a scenery there.


    The place where he is based is like a landscape painting with incomparable freehand brushwork, harmonious and natural.


    Lord Wu Sheng?


    Qin Wushuang suddenly flashed such an idea in his mind and looked at him vaguely.


    The man in green robe turned slowly, stared at Qin Wushuang, and suddenly smiled: "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 110

    In the wusheng hall, Qin Wushuang stood quietly. Before wusheng didn''t speak, he decided to remain silent for the time being. At this time, Qin Wushuang''s heart is actually rolling. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 111

    Lord Wu Sheng stared straight into Qin Wushuang''s eyes. Obviously, Lord wusheng is observing Qin Wushuang''s inner thoughts.


    "Matchless Hou, you can say what you think." Lord Wu Sheng smiled gently. He also knows that this problem is a little sudden for a young man. At first glance, it must be difficult to calm down.


    Qin Wushuang took a deep breath. He decided not to consider this problem for the time being, but to solve the doubts about martial arts cultivation first.


    Raised his head and asked seriously, "Lord wusheng, I would like to ask if you have entered the Lingwu realm, and how to divide the Lingwu realm."


    Lord Wu Sheng showed a knowing smile. He knew that Qin Wushuang must ask this question.


    He nodded and said, "if I don''t enter the innate Lingwu, how can I take charge of the wusheng mountain? As for the division of Lingwu realm, I''ll sell it first. I''ll ask you, do you know the difference between Lingwu realm and Zhenwu realm? "


    Qin Wushuang had heard the great master mention it vaguely, but he didn''t know much.


    "The great master once said that the most important thing to break through the shackles of Zhenwu and achieve congenital success is the understanding of ''Tao''. About, the difference is this'' Tao ''? "


    "What is Tao?" Wu Sheng asked, "answer with your understanding."


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment. He really couldn''t explain the Tao in the cultivation of martial arts in detail, but he also dabbled in Taoist culture in his previous life.


    He pondered, "the Tao has nothing to do with it. Human language should not be able to accurately describe what Tao is. But there is a way in heaven, and there is a way in the operation of all things in the world. This Tao is probably the origin and law of the operation of all things in the universe. "


    Lord Wu Sheng looked at the young man in front of him in amazement.


    It''s not that Qin Wushuang''s answer made him dissatisfied, but Lord wusheng never thought that Qin Wushuang would give such an answer.


    You know, Qin Wushuang''s answer, in terms of macro truth, didn''t even think of him as a martial saint.


    Can a child of a lowly aristocrat who lives in the countryside say this transcendent truth?


    Is this really a legendary evil spirit?


    "Lord Wu Sheng, have you deviated from the theme?" Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking when he saw that Lord Wu Sheng''s expression was strange.


    Lord Wu Sheng shook his head with emotion, stared at Qin Wushuang for a long time, and sighed: "no deviation, no deviation. You''re absolutely right. The deepest meaning of Tao is such a truth. What else can we say? Unparalleled Hou, you are surprising me. "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t dare to ask big in front of the martial saint. He said modestly: "what I said is only a way in the macro righteousness, but I don''t know anything about the specific and subtle way of Lingwu."


    Wu Sheng waved his hand: "otherwise, the big truth will pass, and the small truth will not be blocked. Matchless Hou, now I''ll tell you that in the Zhenwu realm, you practice Qi strength. Even if you are the peak of Zhenwu realm, you are nothing more than the peak of internal strength. You can only attack your opponent with the power controlled by your body. And congenital, what is congenital? It is the power to steal the sky. It can use the natural power of heaven and earth and use the flesh as the medium to send out an attack intensity ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times stronger than that of Zhenwu. You don''t look at the secular strong in Zhenwu realm. You feel like you have been based on the peak. Once you meet the strong in Lingwu, moving a finger can also make the nine sections of Zhenwu realm gray. "


    Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times?


    Although Qin Wushuang knew that there must be a huge gully between the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The gap between the two must also be very large.


    But I didn''t expect that it could be so different.


    I am now the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. If I attack with all my strength, the power is very important.


    What is the concept of ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times on the whole basis now?


    "Matchless Hou, do you think I''m exaggerating?" Lord Wu Sheng suddenly stood up and pointed to the stone stool he had just sat on.


    "If unparalleled Hou comes, can you break the stone stool ten meters away?"


    Ten meters?


    Qin Wushuang wiped a sweat secretly. The internal strength from the flesh can attack from space and hurt people. But up to three meters away.


    In order to form the maximum lethality, it is also necessary to remove the physical object and tamp it with palm power, so as to maximize the power.


    As for ten meters away, Qin Wushuang''s palm power may be able to push the stone stool, but if you want to break it, I''m afraid it can only be done within three meters.


    Lord Wu Sheng smiled and took ten steps, about one meter each.


    At ten meters, he stopped slowly. Suddenly he turned back, his five fingers slightly grabbed into a ball, and a blue handprint jumped in the palm of Lord Wu Sheng''s hand. Like a tangible spirit.


    Suddenly, the martial Saint raised his arm and waved it towards the stone stool.


    Qin Wushuang only saw a flash of green light in front of him.


    WOW!


    A crisp sound, the next moment, the stone stool has completely disappeared from its original place. On the ground, there were only gravel chips on the ground. I couldn''t find a stone chip the size of a finger. It was completely powdered fly ash.


    Qin Wushuang took a cold breath and looked at the scene in surprise.


    Is this innate power?


    Think about it. If the target of Lord Wu Sheng''s strike is Qin Wushuang, the consequences don''t need to be considered at all, only the share of hatred.


    Congenital


    Lingwu


    Qin Wushuang carefully Zaba these concepts, giving birth to an unprecedented sense of longing in his heart.


    "Unparalleled Hou, I only used 30% of my strength."


    Lord Wu Sheng''s words stunned Qin Wushuang. Only 30% of the power, it is already so appalling.


    With such attack power, even if ten sections of Zhenwu territory go together, I''m afraid it''s the same as chopping melons and vegetables. There''s no chance of luck at all.


    There is a world of difference between birth and the day after tomorrow!


    Lord wusheng approached leisurely: "unparalleled Hou, you have great talent and strength. In my opinion, it''s only a matter of time to enter the congenital. Unfortunately, nine times out of ten, people like us who were born in our own country have no spiritual roots. If you want to enter the congenital, you must pass the pass. "


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking, "I heard from the great master earlier that in this world, someone has a congenital spiritual root at birth? But I don''t know how many such innate talents can be in Tianxuan continent? "


    Lord Wu Sheng looked dignified. He smiled bitterly and shook his head for a long time: "I can''t answer your question. How big the Tianxuan continent is and how many strong people exist. Standing in my position, I still can only see a fur. "


    Qin Wushuang was surprised: "so, there are not a few people born with a golden key like this?"


    Lord Wu Sheng nodded helplessly: "I''m afraid so."


    However, he immediately changed his words: "born with the golden key, it may not be better than the day after tomorrow to break into the congenital strong. Everyone has his own unique nature. This thing of creation is very magical. As far as I know, in Tianxuan continent, many strong people rely on the day after tomorrow to break through the congenital barrier. After that, he got out of control, far away from those who were born with the golden key. "


    After all, it''s still four words. God rewards diligence.


    Of course, not all diligence can be rewarded by heaven.


    The cultivation of martial arts also depends on personal fortune, personal fortune and personal fortune. Diligence can certainly bring up the strong, but the strong who want to stand in an invincible position forever must be the most diligent kind of people.


    "Lord Wu Sheng, so to speak. Most of us martial children who qualify may not have innate spiritual roots? "


    "I''m almost sure that none of them has spiritual roots. In places like Baiyue, the probability of having spiritual roots at birth is too low. Because there is not enough aura to breed spiritual roots in this country. Only those high-level empires have a higher probability of congenital spiritual roots. But high also has a degree, it is impossible to have more spiritual roots than pigs and dogs. Our Baiyue country may have a congenital spiritual root in a hundred years. And those big empires may come out in three to five years. Even several a year. It''s impossible to compare. Our Baiyue country is in Tianxuan continent, which itself belongs to low-level civilization. "


    This is the reality that we have to admit. No one can change the origin.


    Since, there are two ways to enter the innate Lingwu. One is the innate spiritual root, and the other is the successful entry into the innate world. In the final analysis, God is still fair.


    We all have opportunities. What about being born with a golden key?


    There is a very common but reasonable old saying in previous lives - first fat is not fat, and then fat overwhelms the Kang.


    Qin Wushuang is a man for two generations. The most important thing is ambition. He is not afraid of heaven and earth, does not admit defeat and does not compromise.


    Since Lord Wu Sheng said that there are many strong people in Tianxuan continent, they all rely on the day after tomorrow to break into the innate spiritual force, so as to get rid of those people with innate spiritual roots.


    This made Qin Wushuang have courage, and the blood that didn''t admit defeat in his bones began to boil.


    Lord Wu Sheng looked at the change of Qin Wushuang''s expression and faintly noticed the young man''s strong willpower and spiritual power.


    The heart is also great joy. In the young man, he saw an almost mythical spirit, which was a temperament that could not be seen among the children of Baiyue country. Indomitable, uncompromising, fearless.


    "Unparalleled Hou, although, perhaps one of you 120 may not have a congenital spiritual root. But this does not mean that you are not qualified to receive spiritual fate. This spiritual edge refers to whether you have the potential to cultivate spiritual martial arts, rather than simply referring to the innate spiritual root. You must make it clear that you can never belittle yourself because you don''t have a congenital spiritual root. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled freely: "Lord wusheng, I have never underestimated myself in Qin Wushuang''s dictionary. Congenital Linggen? I''ve only heard one sentence: first fat is not fat, and then fat overwhelms the Kang. Even the day after tomorrow, I have full confidence to surpass those who are born with the golden key! "


    High spirited, heroic and dry, there is a kind of clank domineering spirit that I expect£¨ Today is still the outbreak of 4 more, maybe in the afternoon, maybe three more in the evening. I didn''t have a monthly ticket this morning. I''m depressed£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 112

Lord Wu Sheng laughed: "good! The most valuable thing about you is your incomparable temperament! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 113

    Those martial boys wandering in the dense forest do not know that at this moment, their fate has completely divided a watershed with Qin Wushuang. I heard something from Lord Wu Sheng. Qin Wushuang felt suddenly enlightened and had no doubts. He also had a more firm goal in martial arts practice. Aiming at the whole goal, Qin Wushuang is more determined. Qin Wushuang''s heart is like an arrow and he will no longer stay. He guessed that maybe at this moment, he tried this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 114

    The cliff is shrouded in clouds and fog. From above, it is really an abyss and a vast sea of smoke. I don''t know where the end is or where to go under the cliff. People can''t help getting goose bumps at a glance.


    Qin Wushuang walked on the ground and soon fell four or five hundred meters.


    Although it was only four or five hundred meters high, Qin Wushuang looked up, but he couldn''t see it at all. He could only see the smoke.


    According to Qin Wushuang''s observation, the vegetation on the cliff has obvious destruction. The person who falls should have been caught with his hand, but he didn''t.


    But even so, it should also have the effect of alleviating the falling trend. Otherwise, the broken appearance should not be like this.


    When Qin Wushuang dropped another one or two hundred meters, he suddenly opened his eyes. It seemed that a green pine was growing horizontally and obliquely, and something was hanging on the branches of the green pine.


    A closer look, it turned out to be a person. Look at that figure, it seems to be Da Xi Ming.


    Qin Wushuang was secretly surprised and didn''t dare to take it lightly. He felt close and looked. It was Da Xi Ming. His body was forked and swayed by branches, but he didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Qin Wushuang sniffed and breathed faintly. In his heart, he inspected Xi Ming''s physical condition and found that Da Xi Ming was injured not by falling, but by the internal strength of an expert. If Da Xi Ming had not had a deep foundation, I''m afraid the body would be stiff at this time.


    The reason why he can keep a breath obviously depends on the strong foundation of the fifth section of Zhenwu territory.


    Since the bone hasn''t shifted, it''s OK to move it. Qin Wushuang picked up da Ximing, wrapped Da Ximing around his back with their belts, and climbed up step by step.


    Darshming was unconscious. His hands drooped in front of Qin Wushuang''s shoulders. Qin Wushuang glanced at him, but saw something tightly in Da Xi Ming''s hand.


    Qin Wushuang was curious and released a hand to break Da Ximing''s palm, but it was a piece of superior silk cloth. Qin Wushuang was shocked: "the color and texture of this cloth are obviously not worn by women. It is far from the clothes on Da Ximing''s body. Unexpectedly, is this cloth pulled from the opposite body? "


    At this time, saving people is important. Qin Wushuang can''t think too much. Take the cloth, climb up and go, carry a person on your back, and your actions are obviously affected.


    Fortunately, when he climbed to two or three hundred meters, he already saw a vague shadow on it. He hurriedly lowered the cable vertically. Qin Wushuang borrowed a force and stepped on the cliff in twos and threes.


    Put daximing on the ground, press one palm on the key point on daximing''s back, and slowly input a pure "true Qi in the hot sun".


    He knew that Da Xi Ming''s internal injury was very serious, and he had to cross in with true Qi in order to slow down his God. Get a life back.


    Sure enough, Zhenqi was everywhere. Daxi woke up after a moment: "sister sleeve... Sister sleeve was taken away!"


    "Brother Darcy, calm down and control your emotions." Qin Wushuang crossed over again with his true Qi and finally calmed Da Ximing''s frenzy.


    Daxiheng came over with concern: "Ming son."


    "Lord Darcy, brother Darcy will be fine. Father, after checking for so many days, is there a specific route for the enemy to escape? "


    Qin Lian said, "this man is very cunning. There is no trace along the road. Taking this area as the core, we searched all the tracks that might become a retreat, but we found nothing. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "let everyone withdraw to Qin family villa. Don''t check it."


    "No more?" Qin Lianshan and Da xiheng were surprised.


    "Since the enemy can knock brother Darcy off the cliff, it''s very easy to leave calmly. Besides, after so many days, I''m afraid some clues are out of order. Don''t check. "


    "Unparalleled, your sister?" Qin Lianshan loves his daughter very much and is also very anxious.


    If he was in qinjiazhuang, he was confident and would never let a woman be taken away. But the great Cangshan Mountain stretches for thousands of miles, and there are too many variables.


    "Father, you don''t have to blame yourself. The opponent''s strength is extraordinary. He always has a chance to deal with his sister. Unless my sister stays at home and hides in the Qin family village forever. "


    He stood up and said, "go down the mountain. There''s nothing to check here."


    He ordered to prepare a kind stretcher and carry Da Ximing down the mountain.


    Da Ximing''s current symptoms are only internal injury and coma and collapse. As long as he applies the right medicine to the case and adjusts it, he will recover in ten days and a half months.


    "Father, I have a question to know."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Which shop provides the clothes of the aristocrats in Donglin town?"


    "It''s the Fang family. The Fang family''s clothing shop has always been very famous."


    "Good!" Qin Wushuang nodded and said, "I''ll go out."


    Then he went out of the Qin family villa and walked to the material shop of the chaofang family. Fang''s clothing shop is on the busiest street in the town.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s arrival, the children in the store greeted him warmly: "master Qin, are you looking for master Fang?"


    "No, is your boss there?"¡° Back to young master Qin, the boss is not here at the moment. What can I do for you? "¡° OK, come and have a look. Is this the material in our town? " Qin Wushuang hands over the piece of material pulled by Da Ximing. The waiter took it, looked at it for a moment and said with a smile, "no, it''s very exquisite. The material in Donglin town is not so fine. I''m sure this material is definitely not from Donglin town. The whole Luojiang county can''t have this material. "¡° Are you sure? " Qin wushuangshen asked¡° The small one is 100% sure. I have been following the shopkeeper for more than ten years. I still have this vision. The seasoning is fine. At least the nobles at the state and city level are so particular about it. Maybe it''s the King City. " Qin Wushuang nodded, ignored Xiao er''s muttering, turned around and left. I''m afraid the clue that brother Darcy desperately dragged in his hand is also the only clue to find his sister. Today''s plan can''t afford to delay at all. To find out, we must find out as soon as possible. One more day''s delay will put my sister in more danger. Back in qinjiazhuang, Daxi Ming woke up and obviously told Daxi Heng and Qin Lianshan about the clothes. Think of Qin Wushuang''s previous question about clothes, he has guessed 7788. When he came back, they asked, "how about it?" Qin Wushuang said, "it''s not from Donglin town." Daxiheng nodded: "it must not be. Who can hurt Minger outside your Qin family in Donglin town?"¡° Father, the Lord of the Daxi family, I decided to go to nanyunzhou city to check. "¡° South Cloud State? " Qin Lianshan frowned, "unparalleled, do you doubt the Ximen valve?"¡° Before things go wrong, everyone is suspected. Ximen big valve and brother Daxi have such an old story, which must be suspected. But father, please rest assured that I will never wrong any innocent person, nor will I let the murderer go unpunished! " Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang swore with a black line and a bad tone: "whoever does this thing, I guarantee he will regret it all his life. Pay ten times the price. " Then he turned and walked out. Out of the yard, three teams trained by Qin Wushuang have gathered in place¡° You, cheer up and protect the Qin family villa! Remember, within half a month, our Qin family will not be a rich family, but a king with a different surname! Two thousand miles around Dacang mountain will be our fief! In our territory, how can foreign curfews be allowed to act wildly? "¡° Yes! " Qin Wushuang waved his hand, jumped on the horse''s back, galloped out of the Qin family villa and ran straight to the Avenue In Ximen big valve mansion, Ximen Yu is also summoning all the experts of the family to lecture¡° Let me ask again, is the disappearance of Miss Qin of Donglin related to those present here? "¡° Lord, how dare we act without your command? "¡° Yes, Lord, it has absolutely nothing to do with us. " The Dharma protector also said, "Lord, since your meaning is so clear, I think the master in the valve should not be so brainless to fight against the Qin family in Donglin."¡° Well, I''m just afraid that some of you, instigated by Yan''er, will go to stir up trouble. Since it has nothing to do with Ximen valve, that''s good. Let''s wait and see. I heard that the Qin family has returned to Donglin town. When this son comes back and learns about it, there will be a bloody storm. We''ll see. "¡° Lord, in your opinion, who will do this? " The Dharma protector suddenly asked. Ximenyu sighed, "I''m the king of Chimu. I don''t know how many girls have disappeared in recent years. In the view of the valve owner, this matter may only be a continuation of those disappearances. " Just as he was talking, a confidant outside the door strode into the hall and said, "valve owner, Qin family son, ask to see the valve owner outside the door." Simon Yu''s face changed and his heart came quickly. He knows that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 115

    At Ximen big valve house, businessmen from all clothing stores and garment shops in nanyunzhou city gathered together, with five or six tables, large and small.


    These merchants did not understand what Ximen valve master was singing, but no one dared to whisper. In nanyunzhou City, it is a blessing to be able to carry the invitation of Ximen big valve from generation to generation.


    When everyone was seated, ximenyu walked out of the back hall happily, followed by a young man with bright stars.


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "bosses, this valve called you this time to introduce a young and talented young man to everyone."


    Pointing to Qin Wushuang with a smile, "this prince Qin is from Donglin Town, Luojiang County, Nanyun Prefecture. I believe you are well-informed and already know that this prince Qin is very valuable now. Maybe ten days and a half months later, they will be the children of the royal family. "


    When these merchants heard ximenyu''s introduction, they all shouted in bursts. Qin Wushuang is so famous these days. In just a few days, it has become a hot topic all over the country.


    Unexpectedly, Ximen valve owner invited everyone to introduce such a young man to everyone.


    Then the merchants with flexible minds immediately guessed: "do you mean that the clothes of the whole family need to be changed when the Qin family in Donglin is canonized as the royal family?"


    "This is a good opportunity. It''s an absolute honor to customize clothes for the emerging royal family."


    These merchants turned their heads quickly one by one and began to wonder what special advantages they had in the circle of Nanyun Prefecture and how they could stand out in the great competition.


    Simon Huan observed everyone''s faces and said with a smile, "I''m also entrusted by Prince Qin to entertain you. Childe Qin has a worry now. I need your help. I wonder if you are interested in solving problems for Prince Qin? "


    Those merchants accepted one after another: "Mr. Qin, it''s our honor to make an order. How dare you refuse? Please speak to me! "


    "Hey, it''s an honor for us businessmen to serve the future royal children. Simon, thank you for bridging the gap. "


    "I don''t have to thank you." Ximenyu still smiled, "as long as you can help childe Qin, it''s your great credit."


    "Please, please."


    All the merchants expressed their positions one after another, patted their chests and guaranteed that they would do their best.


    Qin Wushuang nodded and raised his glass: "I''m deeply moved by your hospitality. If this glass of wine is not a tribute, let me thank you in advance. "


    As soon as he raised his glass, the merchants dared not neglect and even said they did not dare.


    "Do it first." Looking up, Qin Wushuang drank up a glass of wine. The merchants hurriedly looked up and drank, and the beauty was in their heart.


    The future Royal Children toasted them. Such an opportunity is impossible for ordinary people to enjoy.


    "OK, ladies and gentlemen, I have a piece of material here. I''d like you to check it. Do we have such popular clothes in Nanyun prefecture city, or in the counties under the jurisdiction of Nanyun Prefecture? "


    Those merchants were stunned at first, and then realized that they didn''t want to customize clothes at all, but they were still enthusiastic. Everyone wanted to go up and identify first to show that they were an authoritative expert in this field.


    "Don''t worry, come one table at a time. After reading it, everyone will talk about their views. "


    Simon Yu maintained order. Since the Qin family has nothing to do with the Ximen big valve, he must take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to Qin Wushuang.


    He was glad that he had made a wise choice. Instead of turning against Qin Wushuang, he accepted Qin Wushuang''s proposal and valued peace.


    If he had twisted his temper, not dissolved his engagement and put on the airs of a big valve, I''m afraid he would be unlucky at this time.


    The cloth was spread all over the circle, and the merchants identified it for a round. They had their own opinions, and they were red in the face.


    Simon Yu pressed his arm and motioned for everyone to calm down: "you say it one by one, don''t argue."


    "Boss Qiu, you come first." Simon ordered a merchant he knew well, and he said it first.


    With a big belly, boss Qiu stood up and said respectfully, "Lord Qin, this is first-class silk, woven from silver silkworm silk. The workmanship is very fine. Our Nanyun Prefecture, including Nanyun City, is not as luxurious as this. It seems that the blue moon King collar is rich in this kind of silver silkworm. The silver silkworm spits silk, which is very suitable for processing high-grade silk and satin. It is said that this kind of silk and satin is shared only within the royal family and royal family. The following nobles can''t buy it at all. "


    "Are you sure it''s silver silkworm silk?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    Boss Qiu was afraid to give 100% guarantee: "we people have decades of experience in this industry. Although we have some contentions, most of us think that this should be silver silkworm silk. If childe Qin wants to prove it, he can go to Chimu King City or even go to DIDU to consult the local silk boss. Maybe more sure. "


    Still can''t give a definite answer. But Qin Wushuang is not disappointed. At least, the suspicion of Nanyun Prefecture can be basically ruled out.


    It seems that you have to go to Chimu King City to inquire. Thinking of the red wood King City, Qin Wushuang suddenly thought of Tong Yao. Didn''t Tong Yao say that if there is anything useful, just talk?


    Just right, Tong Yao''s family intelligence ability is very strong. Maybe she can get a silver silkworm silk dress to compare.


    Thinking of this, I had an idea in my heart. He offered a few more glasses of wine, expressed his thanks and dealt with the banquet.


    After parting, Qin Wushuang left Nanyun Prefecture.


    Simon Huan was relieved when he saw Qin Wushuang leave. He could clearly feel a terrible resentment in Qin Wushuang''s body.


    Once this resentment breaks out, the enemy will be unlucky.


    Fortunately, it was not Ximen who was against him. That was enough. No matter who else is, Ximen valve just needs to watch the excitement. Never join in.


    In less than ten days, Qin Wushuang came to the red wood King City again. With Tong Yao''s advice, he was much more careful this time. He didn''t show off or expose his identity.


    He was not afraid of the red wood king, but he didn''t want to make another trouble at this time. You red wood king can''t stand my test results pressing your son. Do I Qin Wushuang still need to see your face?


    This is not Qin Wushuang''s style at all.


    Whether you are a royal family or a big valve, in a word - don''t annoy me.


    He came to the remote place where Tong Yao led him. After waiting for a moment, Tong Yao came. Seeing Qin Wushuang, he was also concerned and asked, "how about finding a clue?"


    "There''s a clue. I need Miss Tong''s help." Qin Wushuang, without affectation, handed over half of the cloth. "Can miss Tong check whether this cloth is made of silver silkworm silk led by the blue moon king?"


    "Silver silkworm silk?" Tong Yao was slightly surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Silver silkworm silk is only a luxury for the royal family and the royal family. What are you doing with this? "


    "Really, only the royal family and the royal family are eligible to enjoy it?"


    "To be exact, it should be people from the royal family and within the royal family. As long as their status is sufficient, they are eligible to enjoy it." Tong Yao corrected it seriously.


    "So, in Baiyue, only the people around the he family emperor and the four royal families are eligible to enjoy it. Are their top experts qualified? "


    "Yes, in the royal family and royal family, the status of top experts is much higher than that of ordinary collateral children. Of course, they are qualified."


    Qin Wushuang''s face sank slightly, and his mind suddenly became complicated: "royalty, royal family... In Baiyue country, it is basically impossible for ordinary people to pretend to be royalty and royal family. But it''s easy to pretend to be an identity with a dress. Would that piece of cloth be the plan of a suspected soldier? Deliberately make me think in the wrong direction? "


    With this consideration, Qin Wushuang decided to deal with the matter more carefully. Before things get out of hand, you must control your emotions.


    The world is unpredictable. Although we should be wary of suspicious soldiers, we can''t rule out the suspicion of the royal family and the royal family. Right and wrong, true and false, only with your own eyes, is the most real.


    He decided to visit Akaki palace.


    Think of the frequent disappearance of young girls in recent years, and as the supreme head of the red wood king, the red wood king should not do nothing.


    On this point alone, the red wood palace can not completely rule out the suspicion.


    Late at night, Qin Wushuang changed into a strong suit and put on the leather mask provided by Tong Yao. Qin Wushuang seemed to change his identity.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. This is a very good night for night scouts.


    Qin Wushuang sneaked for a moment, then came to the end of the street next to the king''s house and hid in a dark corner. After all, the red wood palace is the most authoritative existence of the red wood king, and the defense inside must be very important. Rush in. Although you don''t worry about losing, you should also beware of those great experts in the palace.


    Ximen big valve has nine sections of Zhenwu territory, and the nine sections of Zhenwu territory in King Chi Mu''s house must be indispensable. At least definitely more than one.


    When I was observing, I suddenly felt that several dark shadows came rapidly in the West Street, constantly ejected, took off and fell, and came to the corner of the backyard of the king''s residence.


    For the first person, he pinched his lips and imitated the Nightingale''s cry. A moment later, the same response came from inside. Then the four figures climbed over the wall and disappeared into the courtyard wall.


    Qin Wushuang seized this opportunity, his body was as light as a swallow, turned over the wall, looked inside, and fell into the yard.


    Followed those figures.


    Under a big willow tree in the backyard, a young man stood like a ghost, and four men in black served around.


    The young man asked softly, "is everything done?"


    "The second childe has finished his return. There are 67 old men and women who went to the imperial capital. All of them failed. We have intercepted them halfway. The body was also handled cleanly, leaving no future trouble. "


    "OK, well done." The young childe said darkly, "the old rule is that no one is allowed to divulge any information, otherwise his head will be lost."


    "Yes."¡° All right, you step back! Remember to go out the same way and don''t be found. " The young man waved his hand. The four men in black nodded, turned and left. Before he took a few steps, a strange light suddenly flickered in the young man''s eyebrows. The folding fan in his hand was raised and followed - whew! The four fan bones shot out like sharp arrows and poisonous snakes. They were directly nailed into the vests of the four people£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 116

    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets!


    When the young childe told them to leave, Qin Wushuang also turned such an idea in his mind. Just after the idea turned, it happened as he expected.


    The young childe looked weak and his face was a morbid waxy white. He spoke with a gloomy voice. Unexpectedly, he started to kill a man who worked hard for himself.


    Huh?


    Qin Wushuang suddenly moved his ears. He unexpectedly found that among the four people in black, one of them gently moved his palm.


    Not dead.


    The young childe was obviously very cautious. After a blow, he quickly approached. I don''t know when a packet of powder came out.


    Just about to fall on the undead man in black, the man in black suddenly bounced and rushed forward like an arrow. The speed is so fast that it seems that I haven''t been hurt at all.


    Obviously, the young childe didn''t expect this change. He whispered, "stay!"


    The man in black laughed bitterly: "he Yufei, you are very happy! I worked with you for twenty years, but in the end I ended up killing people! leave behind? You dream! "


    While talking, the speed was not slow at all and swept towards the wall.


    The young gentleman shook his sleeve!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three more sleeve arrows flew out, straight to the man in black''s neck.


    He guessed that the man in black had been prepared and was wearing soft armor and other defenses. Therefore, this attack took the place where the flesh was exposed and did not greet the vest at all.


    Obviously, there is a hidden mechanism in the sleeve. The speed of the sleeve arrow is much faster than that of the man in black. Unexpectedly, it comes first and shoots quickly.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang shot the stone tightly between his fingers.


    Ding, Ding, Ding!


    Three crisp collisions, three sleeve arrows without suspense, were completely shot down. Qin Wushuang stabbed out like a yecha exploring the sea like lightning. He poked his fingers, pointed the man in black down, took advantage of the situation and swept towards the wall.


    On his shoulder, he was as light as a swallow, like a flash of lightning in the night.


    The second childe he Yufei didn''t have time to react, so he lost the trace of Qin Wushuang. He was stunned at first, and then realized that something bad was going on.


    If you want to catch up, you can''t catch up with him with his skill. He stamped his feet angrily, stabbed the three men in black, turned and walked towards the inner court of the palace.


    He Yufei looked quite anxious. He kept pacing, and his eyebrows were full of worry.


    Seeing his father coming with great strides, he hurried to meet him.


    "Fei''er, what''s the matter, so busy?"


    "Father, the four men I sent came back today. I killed people and killed people according to your meaning, but I didn''t want one of them to be very cunning. I was wearing soft armor. I missed. I don''t want to kill a man in the air and take that man away! "


    "Kidnapped?" The red wood king was also surprised. "Who, do you see clearly?"


    "The man''s body was as fast as lightning. He appeared suddenly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The child didn''t see who it was. The man''s expression seemed stiff and expressionless. Wearing a night suit, it''s hard to see his age and appearance. "


    The red wood king knew that his second son was always careful and had always been his successor. Although young, Chengfu and means are the most sophisticated of the three sons.


    If even he has to suffer losses, I''m afraid the strength of his opponent is no small matter. According to his description, the figure of the man is very fast, like lightning, and can easily take people away under his eyelids. At least it is the strength of the eighth section of Zhenwu territory.


    It''s probably the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory.


    After all, the red wood king is an owl. He is not flustered. After pondering for a moment, he has an idea: "send the order and all the eight section experts in the Zhenwu realm of the family will gather in a quarter of an hour. Martial law, search for assassins! "


    assassin?


    He Yufei was stunned and admired him immediately. Jiang is still old and spicy. His father has worked out the best solution as soon as he reads it.


    Only by using the "Assassin" theory can the Akagi King City enter the state of martial law and hunt down wantonly, and there is no need to worry about the damage of its reputation.


    At the command of King Chi mu, all the four sections of Zhenwu territory and the eleven sections of Zhenwu territory were assembled in place.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an emergency. Please forgive me for calling you late at night. Feier will explain the specific matters to you. My only request is to arrest the murderer who broke into the palace! "


    He Yufei said, "the murderer broke into the backyard, killed three of my close guards and took one person away. The strength is superior. It has at least eight sections of Zhenwu territory, and may even reach nine sections. I''d like to ask four elders of Jiuduan to lead a team, divided into four teams, and launch a network search in four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest! Of the eleven elders of baduan, three were left to patrol the palace. The other eight people, in pairs, follow elder Jiuduan to arrest the murderer! "


    The red wood King nodded with satisfaction: "just do as fei''er arranged. If you need any manpower, just send it. In the process of search and arrest, if you encounter obstruction and do not cooperate, there will be no amnesty! "


    At this time, the red wood King shows the domineering spirit of a generation of owls. He has a strong killing opportunity in his eyes and doesn''t hide his anger at this moment¡° Let''s go! " With the roar of the red wood king, the four search and arrest teams were assigned in order, and each mobilized people and horses to act immediately. He Yufei was deeply disturbed when he saw the red wood King''s face was blue. He bowed and said, "father, it''s all my child''s negligence. Please punish me. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the child to feel at ease. " The red wood King waved his hand: "Feier, my father is not old and confused. Although you were negligent in this matter, it was also unexpected. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 117

    The man in black was looked at by Qin Wushuang. His scalp was numb and his whole body was chilly, like falling into an ice cave¡° I saved your life, didn''t I? " Qin Wushuang finally opened his mouth and asked indifferently. The man in black, whose acupoints were sealed, could only blink and agree¡° I saved your life now. I can take it away at any time. Now, it depends on whether you can save your life. " With that, Ning Yang poked a few times and untied the acupoints around him. The man in black blinked and said, "what do you want me to do?"¡° It''s very simple. What I ask, what you answer. This is your only chance to save yourself. " Qin Wushuang''s tone was not heavy, but it was as cold as a knife, as if there was no human breath¡° Remember, I don''t want to hear a lie. If you don''t want to joke about your life, don''t risk it with lies. Do you understand? "¡° Yes, yes. " The man in black had no doubt that the man in front of him had the ability to take his life at any time¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 118

    Qin Wu, with he Yufei in his hands and a proud look, stood on the roof of the palace like a mountain standing tall and upright, giving people a feeling of being outstanding¡° There is no need to avoid the bright and dark. I just want the red wood king to come and have a word with me! " Qin Wushuang''s tone was as if he was on the street instead of the important place of the royal palace. Those masters who ambushed everywhere were like clay sculptures and wood carvings in his eyes. They didn''t pay attention at all. With he Yufei in hand, he is not afraid of the red wood King''s intransigence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 119

    At that time, the east gate of the red wood King City.


    Several carriages were on the official road outside the east gate. King Chimu took four elders, nine elders and all eight elders, who were like dragons and horses like tigers, gathered outside the east gate.


    On the official road, all businessmen and passers-by were forbidden to go on the road, and martial law was imposed outside the east gate.


    The red wood King naturally has his reason for doing so. He doesn''t want the outside world to know that the disappearance of those girls came from his hand.


    Although he is the leader of the leader, and his words are overbearing, he still needs to take into account the reputation after all.


    Qin Wushuang smiled calmly and walked out slowly from the roadside. Seeing the red wood king with a lawsuit on his face from a distance, he didn''t care about his men who wanted to devour him alive.


    "King Chimu, you are a believer. Let go! "


    Seeing that the other party tied his son to the horse, the king of Chimu was very angry.


    "Let fei''er have a word with the king."


    "Qin Wushuang took a pat with the trend:" it''s easy to say! "


    He Yufei looked up weakly: "father."


    The red wood king was in great pain and shouted, "let people go!"


    At the command, the girls in the horse were pushed out one after another. There are seven or eight in all. Qin Wushuang swept past, but he saw his elder sister standing out. His face was pale, but his eyes were full of unyielding and anger.


    Chimuwang is also very cunning. He deliberately drives everyone out. It depends on who Qin Wushuang will say hello to, so that he can find out the origin of each other.


    Once his son is released from danger, Akaki King''s revenge will be rolled up like a storm.


    The resentment of the red wood King now has reached the point where the water of three rivers and five lakes can''t be washed away!


    Qin Wushuang just sneered and didn''t speak.


    "Each person gave them a horse, a bag of dry food and a hundred liang of silver!" As soon as king Akaki waved his hand, everything was ready and sent to him.


    "Sir, the king has made concessions again and again. Is it time for you to speak?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and nodded: "if everything goes well, the prince will be reunited with your son in half a month. If something goes wrong in the middle... "


    The red wood King''s face slightly twisted and trembled: "OK, I''ll wait for you for half a month! If Feier can''t come back in half a month, just wait! No matter which noble you are led by King Akaki, I swear I will destroy your family and destroy nine families! "


    Qin Wushuang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll wait."


    Then he shouted, "girls, it''s the red wood king who catches you and the red wood king who puts you! Remember, freedom is hard won. If you want to go back to see your parents alive, go now! "


    The girls were in a panic. Although most of them could not ride a horse, they climbed up and hurried away.


    Qin Xiu looked at Qin Wushuang suspiciously, but he didn''t stay and rushed up the official road.


    She listened and felt that the man''s accent was familiar, but the other party obviously deliberately changed his voice. Qin Xiu''s intuition judged that this person should be his brother Qin Wushuang.


    But in this case, Qin Xiu knew it was inconvenient to recognize each other. Otherwise, the red wood king will know his brother''s true identity, and there will be endless trouble.


    The two sides were in a stalemate until the afternoon, Qin Wushuang calculated that the girls had gone far. Then he laughed: "King Chimu, I won''t bother you to send it away. You''d better pray that nothing will go wrong in this half month. Otherwise... "


    With that, he turned to urge the horse and left.


    The red wood King''s face was green and waved his hand to stop the family experts who tried to catch up.


    "Lord, do you see?"


    The red wood King''s facial muscles trembled: "where''s the pretty girl in blue?"


    "Lord Hui, according to the list, is from Luojiang county."


    "Luojiang county?" The red wood king looked cold and asked, "what''s his last name?"


    "Surname Qin..."


    "Qin?" The red wood king was suddenly stunned. His expression became complicated and murmured, "is his surname Qin? Donglin Qin? Could it be him? "


    "Qin Wushuang?" Those family elders also suddenly realized at this time.


    The red wood King waved his whip and shouted, "check it for me, thoroughly! Donglin Qin! The king will not let your family break down and die, swear not to be a man! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Report... Lord, according to the news from Nanyun prefecture city, Qin Wushuang once visited Ximen Da valve house and invited the shopkeepers and bosses of all garment shops and clothing stores in Nanyun prefecture to identify a piece of cloth..."


    "Report... Lord, according to the news from the third young master of the imperial capital, Qin Wushuang did not accept the meeting with them. Has left the imperial capital ahead of schedule! "


    "Lord..."


    All kinds of news are constantly summarized, and all kinds of clues are constantly pointing in the same direction¡ª¡ª


    Yes, nine times out of ten, it''s Qin Wushuang!


    Qin Wushuang


    This is a name that the red wood king can''t let go.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 120

    Tong Yao is very busy recently because of an entrustment from Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang gave her a list of 18 things. There are nine kinds of poisonous insects and nine kinds of poisonous flowers.


    Qin Wushuang''s entrustment is that Tong Yao must prepare these things and send them to Qin family villa within one week.


    Tong Yao looked at the list. These poisonous insects and flowers are not difficult to find. With her Tong family''s contacts and means, it doesn''t take a week to collect these things.


    But Qin Wushuang''s request is that the collection must be scattered and kept confidential. It''s best not to involve Tong.


    Tong Yao knows that Qin Wushuang always has a definite aim. He must have his reason to order like this.


    At that moment, I should inherit it and do it myself to collect these 18 poisons for Qin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Wushuang left the red wood King City, he hurried to catch up with Qin Xiu. When Qin Xiu saw his brother coming, all his fears and worries were thrown out of the sky and excited.


    "Sister, it''s all over. Tell me, is the devil who has plagued my sister for many years the one who took my sister this time? "


    Qin nodded and sobbed, "that''s him, that''s the devil. He drove brother Darcy into the cliff. "


    "Sister, don''t be sad. Da Xi''s elder brother Ji had his own nature. He fell off the cliff and was caught by a pine tree growing across the cliff. He didn''t die. After ten days and a half months, it is estimated that he will recover. "


    "Brother Darcy is not dead?" Qin Xiu was overjoyed and his face was gloomy. He immediately swept away the haze.


    "When did I lie to you as a brother?"


    Qin sleeve smiled happily and pointed to he Yufei behind Qin wushuangma: "who is this man?"


    "Sister, this man is one of the masters of the devil in your mouth. That is, he Yufei, the second son of the red wood king! "


    "Red wood king?" Qin Xiu''s eyes were wide.


    "It is he who, in vain as the king of a leader, has harmed the people of his territory."


    "He caught so many girls, but he didn''t know what to do?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "I can''t solve this problem, but according to my speculation, it should never be a good thing."


    Qin Wushuang also heard in his previous life that some evil sect experts who practice evil Kung Fu practice the art of "picking Yin and tonifying yang". They are obscene and shameless. They are very hated. It can be said that everyone yells at them.


    "What are you going to do with this man when you catch him?"


    "Hey, hey, this is called rare goods. I heard that Akagi king was hostile to me because I robbed the test champion of his third son he Yuchong. Now, because of my sister''s problem, I have destroyed his plan, and the two sides are in hot water. Having such a human shield in hand can save a lot of trouble. "


    The two brothers and sisters walked quickly all the way and soon returned to qinjiazhuang.


    Qin Lianshan was very excited to see a pair of children returning safely.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that the imperial decree was issued to the king of Chimu, the emperor of Baiyue issued an edict to the whole country: "on July 18, the new Jin royal family Donglin Qin will be canonized! With Dacang mountain as the center, Nanyun Prefecture and Qingshu prefecture were canonized as the territory of the Qin family. The territory ceded by King Akaki shall be compensated separately by the royal family. The rest should be material rewards, which will be delivered personally by the Royal mission! "


    July 18 is an auspicious day, suitable for canonization and ceremony.


    A decree also arrived at Donglin town and ordered the Qin family to prepare to hold a ceremony on July 18. At that time, the Royal representatives will visit the Qin family villa in person, and all parties in the country will also come to congratulate them.


    The Qin family in Donglin is a double happiness, which has become a national hot topic for a while.


    Originally, Qin Lianshan also had doubts about whether the royal family could honor the reward agreed in advance. It was not until the edict came that the doubt was dispelled.


    Qin Wushuang naturally knew his father''s mind and said with a smile, "father, facts speak louder than words?"


    Qin Lianshan sighed, "it was a few years ago. Even if I was a father, I couldn''t dream of this scene. We Donglin Qin family are qualified to be promoted to Wang with a different surname! Unparalleled, this is your credit! "


    "Father, it''s not long before July 18. These days, everyone has to be busy. This canonization ceremony, I guess, the powerful nobles all over the country should come to celebrate. Although we don''t mean to show off, we should at least match the style of the royal family. "


    Qin Lianshan deeply agreed: "it''s the same plan to be a father. Fortunately, the Qin family villa is well staffed. I have asked Sixi to recall 100 strong men from the grange and return to the Grange for dispatch. "


    "Well, according to my estimation, the number of guests coming this time is at least about 200. There are also two or three hundred servants and servant girls in our village. We will send 100 strong men to fight with their spouses. There will be more than enough hands. "


    "By the way, father, are you satisfied with our fief?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    Qin Lianshan exclaimed, "I''m very satisfied. Your majesty is really considerate. Knowing that our ancestors of the Qin family lived here, the fief obviously took this situation into full consideration. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "it''s not the understanding of the emperor. The fief was chosen by the child himself."


    "You chose?" Qin Lianshan was stunned.


    "Well, in wusheng mountain, Lord wusheng personally spread out the map, gave me a pen and asked me to circle it myself. Where I draw it, it will be our fief."


    Qin Lianshan was stunned and his throat tightened: "Lord Wu Sheng, are you so generous? If you are unparalleled, wouldn''t it be... "


    Then he laughed: "unparalleled, you did a good job. This territory, no more and no less, is enough for kings with different surnames. No more, I''m afraid those with the same surname will have objections. "


    "Do you have any objection to Wang with the same surname? I''m sure it''s annoying to have a Wang with the same surname now. Like Akaki king. Father, you see, this time our fief is basically divided from the red wood king. The leader of Akagi king asked him to cut his flesh. Under the majesty of martial saint, he dared not refuse. But behind his back, he must have regarded the Qin family in Donglin as a mortal enemy. "


    Qin Lianshan didn''t listen. It''s OK. He wasn''t angry at all.


    The royal family used to be an insurmountable mountain for Qin Lianshan. But this time, the disappearance of his daughter was actually done by King Akaki!


    This completely angered Qin Lianshan''s bottom line. In Qin Lianshan''s eyes, children are his inverse scales. No matter who touched him, Qin Lianshan will fight to the end even if he dies.


    "Unparalleled, since the fief promised by Lord wusheng himself, what about King Chimu? Now our Qin family is also a royal family. We sit on an equal footing with his red wood king! Just... "


    Qin Lianshan raised his head, stared at Qin Wushuang, and couldn''t help asking: "Wushuang, since Lord wusheng asked, my father felt that you should follow the trend and promise Lord wusheng. After all, you promised, and your identity became different. From then on, you will be the successor of Wu Sheng, so that everyone will know that sooner or later you will enter the congenital. In the right to speak, even the red wood king will weaken you by three points! "


    Qin Lianshan''s consideration is very reasonable. From his point of view, this is also the best way for Qin''s preservation in the future.


    Once Qin Wushuang obtains the position of successor of Wu Sheng, he will certainly be respected by the whole country and enjoy national worship. In terms of influence alone, it will truly achieve the effect of deterring the whole country.


    At that time, the Qin family of the royal family would be righteous and stand among the five royal families in the country.


    However, Qin Wushuang''s consideration is much farther than Qin Lianshan.


    If you agree to take charge of wusheng mountain, it means that whether he likes it or not, the fate of this life will be bound with wusheng mountain.


    This is definitely not a good thing for a strong man who is determined to practice.


    He is not without incense to Baiyue. However, he felt that it was not important to protect the security of Baiyue country whether he took the master or not.


    What matters is how far his strength will eventually reach.


    If his strength overwhelms the wusheng protector of all neighboring countries, even if he does not enter wusheng mountain, he can still deter neighboring countries.


    What he valued most was whether he could be unrestrained and free on the road of martial arts practice.


    "Father, the key is not whether I am the successor of Wu Sheng, but when the child can enter the congenital!" Qin Wushuang sighed, "my child''s biggest goal now is to attack congenital! In three months, the child will go to the suzerain state. At that time, it may be the best time to open your eyes and impact the innate. "


    Qin Lianshan knows his son better than his father. Over the years, he has been very clear about his son''s character. I know my son''s ambition in martial arts practice is very firm.


    Looking back over the years, every decision made by his son has brought infinite benefits to the family. The whole Qin family in Donglin is like the rising sun.


    Therefore, he must have his reason to make such a decision now.


    Thinking of this, Qin Lianshan encouraged: "well, unparalleled, since this is your choice, my father supports you unconditionally!"


    ¡­¡­


    As July 18 approached, the Qin family villa became more busy. Everything went on in good order.


    On this day, Tong Yao came to qinjiazhuang and brought 18 poisons that Qin Wushuang needed.


    She came to congratulate on behalf of the Tong family of qingshuzhou.


    After the canonization ceremony, Qingshu Prefecture will be allocated as a territory under the Qin family of the royal family. It is naturally necessary to deal well with the king of the territory.


    Qin Wushuang chatted with Tong Yao for a while, settled Tong Yao, and left with 18 kinds of poisons.


    He wants these 18 poisons, naturally he has his reason. He wants to refine a domineering poison in the ancient martial world of previous generations, called seven insects and seven flowers ointment.


    Seven insects and seven flowers ointment is made of seven kinds of poisonous insects and seven kinds of poisonous flowers. The poisoned person first feels the numbness and itching of the internal organs, such as the bite of seven insects, and then there are beautiful colors and changes in front of him, such as the flying of seven flowers.


    Known as the three supreme poisons in the ancient martial world, it is quite terrible.


    Qin Wushuang mastered the prescription and the refining method, so he was familiar with refining. Within three days, he boiled Qichong Qihua ointment with six different refining methods.


    "Nine kinds of poisonous insects and nine kinds of poisonous flowers. To deduce, at least a dozen kinds of seven insects and seven flowers ointment with different formulas can be produced. But these six flavors are enough. If you want to detoxify the symptoms, unless you know which seven kinds of poisonous insects and which seven kinds of poisonous flowers I used respectively, Hei hei... "Qin Wushuang refined the seven insects and seven flowers ointment, which is naturally prepared to greet he Yufei. He knew that king Akaki''s overbearing character would not give up like that. Keeping this move behind is also Qin Wushuang''s move behind chess. When necessary, you can move out to defeat the enemy! It''s the so-called non-toxic husband. Qin Wushuang can''t stand the spirit of such a hero as king Akaki£¨ PS: don''t go away, everyone. There will be two bursts next, only ten minutes apart.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 121

    July 18, as promised.


    Guests from all sides poured in. If the inferior nobles were not ordered by local governments not to follow the trend and make trouble, I''m afraid the Qin family in Donglin would not be able to accommodate greeting guests from all over the world.


    Therefore, those who can congratulate the Qin family are basically the elites and top-grade nobles everywhere.


    The aristocratic family was once the constant authority of Luojiang County for hundreds of years, but now it has become the lowest access line for Qin family greeting guests.


    Things are changeable, and the speed of change is amazing.


    The four king leaders, including Akaki palace, sent representatives to participate. Especially the red wood king, it was the red wood king himself.


    The other three leaders are all the children with the highest status of the royal family, basically equivalent to the successors of their respective King leaders.


    The reason why they are so cautious is that they have obviously recognized the rise of the Qin family in their hearts, and realized that this trend can not be changed. Going against the current will inevitably bring disaster to themselves.


    Since we can''t change it, we can only adapt to the general trend!


    What is the general trend?


    The general trend is that Qin wushuanghao takes Wutong to try out the double material crown!


    The general trend is that Qin Wushuang asked his uncle song Lingfeng to bow down and admit defeat!


    The general trend is that the royal status of the Qin family in Donglin is appointed by Lord Wu Sheng!


    This is the general trend. Anyone who doesn''t recognize this general trend is not only against the Qin family, but also against wusheng mountain.


    Wusheng mountain, where is that? That is the supreme core of Zhenwu holy land. All the winds in Baiyue started from wusheng mountain.


    The arrival of the four royal families made the civilians in Donglin town who had never seen the world cry out for fun and broaden their horizons.


    However, the arrival of the four royal families is just a small episode.


    When the representative of the royal family, crown prince he Yunxiang, appeared in Donglin Town, the whole Donglin town was almost boiling.


    Donglin Town, since its establishment, has never been visited by royal children, let alone today''s crown prince! Future Emperor!


    However, the climax did not end here. Just as everyone was still remembering the wonderful taste of the arrival of the crown prince, a greater climax came.


    Zhenwu holy land, the four venerable masters from wusheng mountain, arrived together to strengthen the prestige and congratulate the Qin family.


    This time, Donglin town is completely crazy.


    The four worshippers of Zhenwu holy land almost exist like myths in Baiyue country. They even walked out of myths and came to everyone alive.


    Qinjiazhuang is magnificent.


    Those strong men are all jubilant and work harder. They have been repeatedly told that they must perform well and not lose the face of the Qin family.


    The Qin family is now the Qin family of the royal family! Whoever loses face will lose the face of the Qin family!


    Guests are seated according to their positions.


    The four dignitaries, his Highness the prince and the representatives of the four royal families, sat in the chairman without dispute.


    Other guests, who know the rules very well, take their seats according to their status and will not be confused at all.


    The prince grew up and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, before the banquet, this hall will go through the procedures that should go first. Please accept the order from Qin''s father and son. "


    Qin Lianshan and Qin Wushuang did not neglect and hurried out of the table.


    All the guests, also in awe, stood up.


    The prince waved his hand: "today is a great joy. Although it is a canonization ceremony, everyone doesn''t have to kneel down and stand to listen to the canonization!"


    "Thank you for your grace, thank the prince for his grace."


    Everyone was waiting in awe. None of the four dignitaries looked at the scene with a smile on their face. Only they can achieve such a detached attitude.


    "Qin Wushuang, the son of Qin family in Donglin, won the personal crown and the champion of group contribution value in this martial arts test. China''s Baiyue state is based on martial arts and advocates martial arts. It should be rewarded and honored with preferential treatment. According to the agreement, personal laurel, Wang with different surname, 20000 mu of land and 60000 liang of gold! The champion of group contribution value, marquis, 10000 mu of land and 30000 liang of gold. A total of 30000 mu of land and 90000 liang of gold! Qin Wushuang has both virtue and talent. He makes a good man his father. Today, he canonizes his father Qin Lianshan as the patron king and enjoys the treatment of the royal family; Qin was granted unparalleled Marquis and enjoyed royal treatment; Qin Xiu was canonized as the princess of Donglin and enjoyed the treatment of Royal Princess. The territory granted by the Qin family is named the heavenly king''s collar, Qin! "


    The voice fell and the whole audience cheered! There was thunder and a wave of applause.


    Although Qin Lianshan tried to restrain his emotions, he was still trembling when he went up to meet the purpose. Too excited, this is uncontrollable excitement, ecstasy from the heart!


    Qin Xiu did not expect that he was canonized. Daxi Ming beside him is also happy for Qin Xiu.


    The prince finished reading, took his seat with a smile and said with a smile, "the patron king, unparalleled Hou, congratulations. I hope the Qin family will work together with our royal family to contribute to our Baiyue country and ensure the safety of our Baiyue country! "


    "Your Highness, my Qin father and son must be loyal to serve the country and repay kindness."


    "Good, good, good!" The purple robed great master took the lead in clapping his hands, "the patron king should have a son like Qin Wushuang. I admire you! "


    Qin Lianshan quickly returned the gift.


    When the purple robed master raised his hands and feet, he was full of energy. He easily suppressed the scene and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I have forgotten my friendship with Qin Wushuang. Rely on the old and sell the old to say a few words. The Qin family of Donglin, who established Taoism with martial arts, achieved the myth of the royal family! All this is nothing more than four words - Heaven rewards diligence! In the world of martial arts, there is no impossible myth. Donglin Qin family is an example of everyone''s efforts. All of you here, no matter who you are, are in a higher position than the Qin family before the trial. Now, most of you have to look up to the Qin family and envy the Qin family. Why? Still those four words - Heaven rewards diligence! "


    After finishing his words, Zipao Dazun glanced around and said, "you look smiling on the surface. Maybe some of you think that the Qin family is just good luck. I want to tell you that the content setting of this martial arts boy trial may have some luck in small details, but in the general direction, luck can never affect the final result. Let alone hundreds of points ahead of other martial children! "


    "If any of you feel dissatisfied, you might as well ask if there are more than six children in Zhenwu territory who participate in the trial of your family?"


    Zhenwu territory section 6?


    How is this possible?


    Most of them have just graduated from the martial arts children''s Academy. Even after one or two years of training, it is very exaggerated to reach the second and third sections of Zhenwu territory. Sixth paragraph, I''m afraid even those royal children need several years to cultivate? It''s impossible for Wu Tong to enter section 6 of Zhenwu territory just after graduation!


    "According to my information, none of the martial boys participating in the trial can approach Qin Wushuang in strength. Please note that I said "close!"


    Close?


    Can it be said that the strength of the Qin family is not only the sixth section of Zhenwu territory?


    No wonder Zhenwu holy land is so valued.


    Simon Yu, who knew the inside story, smiled bitterly in his heart. Paragraph six? The words of the great master are too easy to misunderstand.


    He is a famous leader of the big valve, the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory, and he can''t get a bargain from the Qin family. Is such strength six paragraphs?


    The purple robed master smiled indifferently: "I can only say that Qin Wushuang''s strength can''t catch up with that of other martial children who take part in the test, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to catch up with it! Is such a talented martial boy worthy of a royal identity? "


    The guests were silent when they said this. Everyone knows that the great master is building momentum for the Qin family of the royal family and supporting the Qin family.


    Prince he Yunxiang nodded with a smile and said, "this hall can testify to your words. The strength of unparalleled Hou is really appalling. "


    Zipao Da Zun obviously didn''t expect the prince to stand up and agree with him. He nodded to the Prince: "as soon as the prince''s golden mouth opens, you should count more in your heart! I''ve been nagging so much just to express something. The promotion of the Qin family in Donglin to the royal family is the result of the joint recognition of the royal family and Zhenwu holy land. The status of the royal family cannot be questioned or shaken. Anyone who questions the status of this royal family can go to wusheng mountain and directly ask Lord wusheng for theory! "


    The other three dignitaries nodded in succession to express their approval.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said nothing. There are four venerable masters speaking, and he really doesn''t have to worry about this scene.


    Even if anyone doubts the identity of the royal family, I''m afraid it''s time to dispel all the doubts after the tough statement of the four venerable masters!


    "Matchless Hou, don''t you say a few words?" Zipao Da Zun obviously wanted to hold Qin Wushuang out and lead the topic to him.


    Qin Wushuang smiled, nodded and said, "ladies and gentlemen, my Qin family has come all the way from the cold door. There are many ups and downs. Every time I go further, some people think it is caused by luck. There has always been only one principle for Qin Wushuang, that is, mules and horses should be pulled out for a walk. Baiyue is a country based on military strength. It is most persuasive to speak with strength. Family theory is held every 20 years. If anyone questions the Qin family of our royal family, we welcome the challenge of family theory after 20 years. Still that sentence - speak with strength! "


    Zipao Da Zun nodded with appreciation. Qin Wushuang''s words were not high-key or low-key, but gave him enough tolerance. If you disagree, you can challenge.


    This is the most primitive and direct principle in the world of martial arts!


    "The Qin family is the king of one leader. From now on, any people, regardless of noble or humble, old or young, will be protected by the Qin family of my royal family. There is no amnesty for those who kill and set fire to others by foreign forces; There is no amnesty for any foreign forces who plunder and commit adultery; Where... "


    Qin Wushuang''s tone was sonorous and powerful. While talking, his eyes were firm and swept the whole audience. He stayed on the red wood king for a moment without reservation before he moved away.


    The red wood king just sneered in his heart and said in secret, "I''ll make you crazy today. Wait for a while. You''ll feel better!"


    Daxiheng looked at Qin Wushuang, and he was very domineering. It was like a king. My heart also smiled bitterly.


    He had to admit that in the judgment of the Qin family, the head of his family did make an almost fatal mistake.


    Fortunately, my fool insisted


    Looking at Xi Ming and Qin Xiu, Da Xi Heng, the seven strong men in Zhenwu territory and the head of the aristocratic family, was as sweet as drinking honey. royalty! Since then, the backing of Daxi family will be the royal family! The rise of Daxi family is worth looking forward to£¨ PS: ten minutes later, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 122

    After the canonization ceremony, the half month period agreed by Qin Wushuang and King Akaki has also arrived. Qin Wushuang didn''t know it. He put seven insects and seven flowers on he Yufei. Then he sent a member of the Falcon to send he Yufei out of the heavenly king''s collar. After the canonization ceremony, King Chimu talked to Qin Wushuang alone. They had a quarrel and had a confrontation. It was obvious that they had understood each other. The red wood king knows that Qin Wushuang took he Yufei, and Qin Wushuang obviously knows that the red wood king has mastered this, and does not deny it. Qin Wushuang knew that it would be sooner or later to turn his face with the mind of King Chimu. But Qin Wushuang knew better that now was not the time to declare war on King Chimu. After all, the Qin family has just been promoted to the royal family. If they are in a hurry to declare war on King Chimu, the atmosphere of the whole Baiyue country will become very strange. It will inevitably create an illusion that Wang with different surnames has the sign of overwhelming he''s state surname. This is absolutely disadvantageous for an emerging royal family. Of course, this is just a word-of-mouth consideration. If you really want to turn your face, the consideration of word-of-mouth can be ignored. The most important reason why Qin Wushuang didn''t do it was his strength. In today''s Qin family, he is the top expert, and Qin is unparalleled. Although it is the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory, there are five in the whole Chimu palace and the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. Among them, the red wood king himself is a nine section master with superior strength. His strength is not lost to Qin Wushuang. Coupled with the four elders and nine sections, the comparison between the strength of King Chi Mu''s house and the Qin family can be described as a high and low judgment, which is completely one-sided situation. To reverse this one-sided situation, there is only one way - that is to enter the congenital! Only by breaking through the innate, can we completely ignore the disadvantages in the number of top experts. Qin Wushuang has fully learned the difference between congenital and acquired in wusheng mountain. Lord Wu Sheng, I have taught him the most vivid lesson¡° When I enter the congenital day, it will be the bad luck of Akaki king! " Qin Wushuang thought silently, "there is nothing implicit in this world. Since it is destined to become a fire and water, it will be an endless situation sooner or later. Although he is a royal family surnamed he, as long as he poses a threat to the existence of our Qin clan, he is damned! " Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang showed a hint of killing and cutting Since the king''s collar is sealed, the king''s city must be built. With Donglin town as the core, a blueprint for the construction of the city was soon formulated. With its back against Dacang mountain and along the three-way radiation, including Luojiang county city, a new King City has begun to take shape. Qin Wushuang''s consideration is very clear. In any case, we can''t give up the fertile land of Dacang mountain. Somehow, Qin Wushuang always felt that there were countless unknown secrets waiting for him to explore. Therefore, when Lord wusheng asked him to seal the land, he did not hesitate to include Dacang mountain. Today, Dacang mountain has become a part of Qin''s territory and their private property, which makes Qin Wushuang feel like sitting in a treasure house¡° Three years, it may take three years to build this King City! In three years, we must train a group of dead men and an iron army completely under the leadership of the God given King! " Qin Wushuang spent half a month and made a lot of plans, including how to expand the army, how to build a city, how to set up defense, how to train the team... He doesn''t have to do these things himself. Now, the Qin family and Daxi family have obviously tacitly accepted the relationship between Qin and Daxi Ming, and the relationship between the two sides has gone further. Many things can be shared by the Daxi family. Daxiheng knew how to judge the situation and put himself in a correct position. Now, Luojiang county is under the leadership of the heavenly king and accepts the rule of the royal family Qin. Naturally, he knows how to be a subordinate. Qin Lianshan''s burden is much lighter with the sharing of worries between father and son of Daxi aristocratic family. At this time, Da Ximing fully showed the talent of his aristocratic family''s children. He was very busy and took care of everything in order Qin Wushuang made all the plans and never did it himself. Now is the time to test the abilities of the following people. The only thing he cares about now is practicing kung fu. Practice, break through and promote! Now that I''ve returned home, I take Dacang mountain to practice martial arts every day. It''s almost an iron fist project. Somehow, Qin Wushuang has a very subtle attachment to Dacang mountain. Only in Dacang mountain can he feel comfortable practicing martial arts in this life. He feels that it is fit, and the cultivation speed and progress are the fastest. Somehow, when he was in wusheng mountain that day, he felt the same feeling as Dacang mountain. Therefore, Qin Wushuang has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 123

    Sound, happy, comfortable!


    Qin Wushuang slowly closed his momentum, stepped steadily, slowly breathed in, and reconciled the real Qi in his body.


    Qin Wushuang is now very particular about this. In previous lives, he used force and seldom cared about the harmony of true Qi. Therefore, the accumulation of true Qi in his body led to the swallowing of true Qi and his obsession.


    Now that he is reborn, Qin Wushuang is very cautious about this issue and will never allow any difference.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Wushuang only felt calm and comfortable. Just about to move his muscles and bones and prepare to go down the mountain, he suddenly stopped at the top of the cliff and wiped his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Take another three steps, and there is an abyss ahead. But it was in this abyss that a huge jewelry warehouse was opened.


    There are five gorgeous lights blooming inside, which are flaming and amazing.


    It seems that a colorful rainbow in the sky was suddenly straightened and fell off the cliff vertically, dazzling.


    The light was divided into five colors, and the five lights were neat, like five long dragons ready to move, struggling and jumping towards the sky.


    As if the cliff had become a prison for them.


    "What is this?" Qin Wushuang had never seen such strange scenes in his previous life. Even in the film stunts, he couldn''t imagine such strange scenes in front of him.


    "Is there really any treasure under the cliff?"


    Qin Wushuang''s thoughts kept turning, as if this Guanghua had a very strong attraction to him, like a huge treasure house waiting for him to explore.


    Let Qin unparalleled footsteps, can not help moving.


    Three steps to the edge of the cliff. One more step will be the abyss.


    There is a way to take a step back.


    But at the moment, Qin Wushuang had a wonderful feeling, a primitive impulse force, driving him forward.


    One step forward is the boundless sky.


    At this point, Qin Wushuang decided to go down and have a look. There were so many things in the world that he couldn''t understand, so he decided to go down and see what happened.


    With the experience of saving Da Xi Ming last time, Qin Wushuang is very familiar with the structure of the cliff. Once born and twice cooked, he kept falling, and soon came to the place where Daxi Ming was saved last time.


    Looking up, it was still misty. Only the five lights were still jumping, as if within reach, but when I really wanted to reach out, I found that they were far away.


    Qin Wushuang no longer hesitated and continued to go down. He reached about 45 kilometers. Qin Wushuang finally saw the specific location of the light source.


    About three or four hundred meters horizontally, a grotesque stone cave, like a gap in the mystery of heaven and earth, emits the five strange lights.


    "Huh?" Qin Wushuang quickly moved horizontally.


    After all, he''ll find out, otherwise he won''t be able to sleep when he goes back tonight.


    Lateral movement is much easier than vertical descent. In addition, it has almost reached the bottom of the cliff, with jagged rocks, and there are constantly protruding stone tips on the cliff for him to climb.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Wushuang came to the edge of the cave.


    The five rays of light seem to exist here at the beginning of the creation of the world. The light is clear and solemn, giving people a very vast and subtle feeling.


    Qin Wushuang dared not touch even though he was brave. After all, he still hasn''t figured out how the light works.


    Slowly approaching, Qin Wushuang easily tore off a cane, threw out his palm power and hit the light source.


    This dozen, strange things happened.


    The light source is like a written program, which is suddenly interrupted. As soon as the light converges, it completely disappears.


    The speed of disappearance is as fast as people''s eyes open and close.


    After the light gathered, Qin Wushuang fixed his eyes and saw that there was nothing wonderful at the mouth of the cave. Qin Wushuang''s body drilled into the cave, and the entrance was not wide. When he walked in, it was actually a large karst cave.


    The more you go inside, the deeper it is.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised. After walking for a while, the winding path was secluded. It suddenly opened up. It was an underground karst cave comparable to a palace in front of Qin Wushuang.


    It is obvious that someone once lived in this cave. There are many artificial furnishings in it, just like a palace, giving people a very grand feeling.


    Qin Wushuang went in again, the terrain was high and low, up and down, and changeable. Inside and outside, there are more than ten floors. Each layer has different carving and decoration, and each layer is very broad and atmospheric. It''s a hole in the sky.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know who developed this cave. So majestic. If you want to come to Dacang mountain, there are some stories. "


    Qin Wushuang''s mind turned. His feeling for Dacang mountain has always been very subtle, and he has always had a strange intuition that Dacang mountain is the greatest wealth of Donglin town and an undeveloped treasure house. There must be some unsolved mystery in it.


    But Qin Wushuang couldn''t tell in detail what mysterious place Dacang mountain was.


    He lingered in the cave and forgot to return. He walked around inside and outside. It took him an hour to return to the original cave.


    "According to the terrain, the location of the hole over there should be close to the foot of Dacang mountain. That deep river, gurgling out, obviously has a way to where it is. Otherwise, how can the water move? "


    "But I don''t know where the deep water leads? If this terrain can be used by our Qin family and linked with the Qin family''s palace, it will be incomparable to other kings of Baiyue. " Qin Wushuang''s thoughts were immediately enriched.


    He felt that since there were traces of development here, it must be a long time ago. Looking at the old objects in the cave, almost all have been weathered into ash. It can be seen that this is not as simple as hundreds of years, but may have been calculated for thousands of years.


    Returning to the original cave, Qin Wushuang was about to step out with one foot. When he returned from the original road, he suddenly felt his feet tight, as if something grabbed his feet.


    I was surprised and looked down, but I didn''t see anything.


    Apart from the neat stones on the ground, there was nothing involved in his footsteps.


    But Qin Wushuang''s feet seemed to have roots all of a sudden. No matter how he pulled them, they were still and could not shake a bit.


    This time, Qin Wushuang couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. This is an unprecedented strange thing. Why are your feet grabbed when there is nothing?


    There has always been only soft mud, and the sand will sink people. When can this hard slate sink people?


    This completely subverts Qin Wushuang''s common sense.


    "Is it true that there are ghosts and goblins in this world?" Qin Wushuang thought of this, and bursts of cold sweat came out behind him.


    Suddenly, a wonderful force surged up at Qin Wushuang''s feet, holding Qin Wushuang up suddenly. A powerful force like the geocentric magnetic field completely held him in the void.


    This force is so overbearing that Qin Wushuang can''t resist at all.


    Qin Wushuang was entrusted by this power and sat cross legged.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel a powerful force pouring directly from under his feet and spread all over every acupoint in his body.


    All the acupoints go around, extend to the meridians, and then cover the viscera and fur on the body surface.


    Acupoints are points, meridians are lines, and the whole body is a face.


    From point to line, from line to surface, this force almost swam all over the scope of a three-dimensional flesh body in the blink of an eye. In this way, it goes back and forth and shuttles constantly.


    It''s like a wanton uninvited guest, who doesn''t ask the host if he wants to, wanders around the host''s house directly, regardless of the host''s feelings.


    Qin Wushuang was complaining when his steps were just grabbed. But at the moment, his mood was abnormal, and there was a very wonderful sense of enjoyment.


    Yes, it''s enjoyment.


    The strength and magic of this force is that it not only invades Qin Wushuang''s body, but also goes deep into the soul. Even Qin Wushuang''s divine knowledge and soul are completely occupied.


    However, this is a happy baptism, just like a believer being baptized by religion. It is solemn and beautiful, and the mood is peaceful and unimpeded, as if this is a channel to eternity.


    A strong hint, like a call from ancient times¡ª¡ª


    In this way, go on like this, and the peak of happiness is ahead.


    Qin Wushuang was attracted by such a call and had no other thoughts in his mind. The wonderful feeling is like a torch in the severe winter of March 9, like a bowl of ice water in the intense summer


    Qin Wushuang''s facial features, seven pores, pores and orifices are like countless large and small doors. At the moment, they are knocked open by a magical force, which warmly welcomes the entry of this external force.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t know that his whole body was wrapped by the five-color brilliance at the moment. The whole person was like a halo, an egg at the beginning of chaos, crystal clear and smooth as fat.


    These five colors of brilliance, emitted from the center of the earth, spread all over the body from the foot, and wrapped Qin Wushuang, making Qin Wushuang seem to return to the mother and be pregnant with life again.


    However, this matrix is not the matrix in the physiological sense, but the matrix in the macro aspect of the universe. The whole mass of light is as solemn and great as the stomach of October pregnancy.


    Qin Wushuang was very calm at this time. From his soul to every inch of skin and fur on his body, he did not resist at all, but accepted all reality naturally. As if everything should have been like this without considering it at all.


    I don''t know how long it has been like this. It seems that it is just a flick of the finger, and it seems that it is eternal after a moment, as if it has gone through thousands of vicissitudes, but it seems that everything is before a thought; It seems that the reincarnation has passed an era, but when you open your eyes, the cliff is still that cliff and the cave is still this cave.


    The light on Qin Wushuang''s body is like five colored flowers blooming, separating five petals and peeling outward. The five lights are also gradually dim until Yu Wu


    (thanks to googo1982. Yesterday, one person voted 20 votes for Li Tian, otherwise the monthly ticket would be very sad, ha ha. Continue to work hard today. If there is no accident, there must be four more! As for whether there are five or more, we can see that the brothers suck up! To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 124

    Growing up, Qin Wushuang''s only feeling is that he is reborn again. Moreover, this rebirth is like Phoenix Nirvana, completely reborn. When I opened my eyes and looked around, I couldn''t help but stare. The foot was originally very neat. A stone was in the same way. At this time, it was all crushed by an invisible force. It completely weighed the dust on the ground, up to a foot deep, and sank into a big pit. Although Qin Wushuang was not sure what had happened, he also knew that the scene just now was absolutely significant. Is it -- Qin Wushuang is unimaginable. He still remembers that when he came to prominence, his father expressed doubts about his rapid development of strength, and he said he had encountered some adventures on Dacang mountain. Is there really any adventure here to call yourself? Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. The magic of nature can''t be so effective, can it? A joke can become a prophecy? No matter what Qin Wushuang thought, the scene that happened to him was really magical and sudden. His intuition was that the big Cangshan Mountain was really magical. Qin Wushuang has always felt that Dacang mountain has a special attraction, calling him all the time, even in his dream. Is it this magical power? Look at the sky. It''s almost dusk. I only practiced a set of "Tianmai Ningjin sword" since I came out in the morning, and then I was attracted here by the five color strange light. It is only an hour to explore the cave. So, the previous feeling of being surprised lasted a whole half day. Since it was late, Qin Wushuang decided to go down the mountain first. After all, his every move now is related to the fate of the whole royal family Qin. Generally speaking, Qin Wushuang gets up early to climb Dacang mountain and returns to Zhuang before noon. However, today is not normal, which naturally makes people in the family worry. Qin Xiu''s concern for his brother has always been meticulous. He and Da Ximing have been waiting for Qin Wushuang on the hillside for a long time¡° Unparalleled...... "Qin Xiu hurriedly greeted him¡° Sister, brother Darcy. " Qin Wushuang saw their expression and knew the concern in their hearts. He was quite moved. Qin sleeve grabbed Qin Wushuang, looked at Qin Wushuang up and down, and said in surprise: "Wushuang, why are your clothes so ragged? Have you had a fight with the blind bear? " In Qin Xiu''s opinion, the blind bear is already the most ferocious animal in the world. Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "sister, we''ll talk about it later. Let you wait? "¡° Brother Darcy and I have run up and down the mountain several times. " Da Ximing kept smiling, but when his eyes stayed in Qin Wushuang''s eyes, he suddenly trembled in his heart and lost his voice: "Wushuang, you..." "what''s the matter with me?" Qin Wushuang was stunned. Daxi was speechless and asked him to say what had happened. He really couldn''t describe it for a moment. But his "unparalleled, what are your plans?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes shone a divine light and said: "I intend to summon all the nobles in the king''s collar, show their strong means and make them completely surrender!"¡° Strong Liwei? " Darcy took a breath of air-conditioning¡° Now, the influence of the Qin family is not enough. In the territory, there are two states and two big valves. Not enough! At least among our king''s leaders, there should be a big valve strength. I think about it. Since you Daxi family are married to my Qin family, it''s time to mention your position! " Qin Wushuang''s current plan is to cultivate confidant forces and deter other major forces¡° I have dealt with Ximen valve in Nanyun Prefecture several times, and it should not be a problem. The Nangong big valve in Qingshu prefecture has not dealt with alone. The focus of this beating is the Nangong big valve! As soon as the Nangong big valve is convinced, other forces in Qingshu Prefecture dare not obey! "£¨ I went out this weekend. It''s only about four chapters. The old rule, 8:30, 9:30, and two combos.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 125

    The Dalai Empire, located in the east of Tianxuan continent, is a great empire of Zhongpin. It governs dozens of dependent countries and has a high status in Tianxuan continent.


    In the Dalai Empire, there are many mountains with sufficient aura. There are many hidden congenital strong men, which constitute large and small sects.


    The Jiyin old man of Jiyin mountain is one of the most famous congenital strongmen in the Dalai empire. He occupies the territory of Jiyin mountain and established a sect. He is not prosperous.


    The extremely Yin old man is evil and vicious. He is a sinister and eccentric man. In the Dalai Empire, he is a prick who everyone doesn''t want to mess with.


    Although he is strong, what''s more terrible is that he is insidious, vicious and full of tricks. Once he is an enemy, he will do anything, just like a maggot on the tarsal bone. He has to bite people to death, otherwise he will never stop.


    With this kind of character, the Dalai Lama doesn''t know how many sect leaders avoid it and are unwilling to deal with it at all.


    But being unwilling to deal with it does not mean that you can ignore his existence.


    Deep in the Jiyin mountain, the cultivation of the old man Jiyin. Outside the cave, a young man in his thirties walked anxiously at the entrance of the cave and looked into the cave from time to time to see who he looked like waiting for.


    This young man is he Yutian, the eldest son of the red wood king. He was sent to the extreme Yin old man''s door to practice since childhood. Akagi King''s sustenance on him is to enter the congenital.


    Worshipping under the gate of the extremely Yin old man is undoubtedly a great guarantee for entering the congenital.


    Although he Yutian has not yet entered the congenital stage, the extremely Yin old man once promised that as long as his red wood palace prepared enough 360 virgins born on Mao years, Mao months and Mao hours for him, he would give priority to helping he Yutian enter the congenital stage.


    He Yutian didn''t dare to neglect such a promise. Over the years, he has been urging the red wood palace to work hard to collect the girls needed by the extremely Yin old man.


    Over the years, the red wood king has sent a lot of expert manpower, which is almost dry, but it is not easy to gather 360 such virgins.


    Seeing that things are moving in a favorable direction, I didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to kill in the air, which destroyed the recent implementation of King Chi Mu''s plan.


    The new hatred and old hatred of the red wood king are superimposed, and a letter is repaired and delivered to Jiyin mountain.


    He Yutian was also quite anxious when he saw the family letter. However, in his letter, father Wang clearly said that he would ask his teacher Jiyin old man to move anyway. Only Jiyin old man, a congenital master, can solve this great trouble for Akaki palace.


    He Yutian has always been concerned about the situation of Baiyue country. Naturally, he also knows that the champion of this test is protected by wusheng mountain. Although Akaki palace is a vassal, it is obviously far from enough to fight against wusheng mountain.


    But Jiyin sect came out, but it was completely different.


    First of all, the Dalai empire is the suzerain state of Baiyue state. In the Dalai Empire, Jiyin sect is not the second to none, at least it is also the most powerful force.


    The great sects from the patriarchal country set out to kill the young people of a subordinate country. I''m afraid no one can beat them, even if they kill first and then play.


    Although the great Luo Empire attached great importance to this test, it was simply unrealistic to turn against the extreme Yin sect just for a test champion of a middle-class subordinate country.


    At best, a middle-class test champion from his country is only a teenager with innate potential; The extreme Yin sect, however, is a sect with many innate strengths.


    Whoever is light is heavy. Naturally, everyone can weigh it out.


    He Yutian could clearly read how strong the anger in his father''s heart was from the letter. In fact, there was no need for his father to mobilize. After he Yutian read the letter, his anger was no lighter than his father!


    Qin Wushuang''s good deed of destroying the red wood palace is indirectly equivalent to destroying his innate plan. Entering congenital, this is the dream he Yutian has cherished since he was sensible. He has been working hard for this dream for the past 20 or 30 years. I''ve been thinking about it almost in my dreams.


    It has completely become a heart knot, even a heart demon!


    Now, how can someone not hate his innate plan?


    If he Yutian is sure enough to deal with Qin Wushuang, I''m afraid he will kill back to Baiyue state and directly kill the heavenly king.


    It doesn''t mean that it''s inconvenient for him to congratulate Yutian. His current status is a disciple of Jiyin. He returned to Baiyue, a subordinate country of the Dalai empire. His status meaning is completely different, which is equivalent to representing the dual identities of the Dalai Empire and the Jiyin sect.


    However, he he Yutian didn''t set foot in congenital, and what qualifications did he have to deal with Qin Wushuang?


    Qin Wushuang, father Wang said very clearly in his letter. He didn''t know what shit luck he had taken. Unexpectedly, he had reached the Ninth Section of Zhenwu at a young age and didn''t lose to any master of the Ninth Section in the red wood palace.


    It''s no wonder that he could get the test and wave his hand and throw out a very Yin order: "take this very Yin order to your senior brother''s cave and say my order to let him go to Baiyue country. Whoever obstructs the good deeds of our extreme Yin sect will die! "


    He Yutian happily took the extremely Yin order and was about to leave the cave. Suddenly he remembered something and asked respectfully, "what if the wusheng mountain stopped him?"


    "Your elder martial brother''s accomplishments are not inferior to those of Wu Shengshan. You tell your elder martial brother, if the wusheng mountain is going to be a bird, three months later, I will go to wusheng mountain to lift his head! "¡° Yes! " He Yutian was 100% satisfied with this result. How can he Yutian not be ecstatic when he gets such a promise from master? Walking out of the cave, he sneered and couldn''t help laughing at the sky to express his anger. After weighing the extremely Yin order in his hand, he went in the direction of the eldest martial brother''s cave happily Almost at the same time, his majesty, the emperor of the Dalai Empire, was reading the test results of Wutong sent from major dependent countries. Among them, some disappointed him, some were expected by him, and of course, some were beyond his accident. Such as Baiyue. This middle-class subordinate country is neither prominent nor backward among dozens of subordinate countries of the Dalai empire. But for hundreds of years, it has been unknown and has never been particularly popular. But this time, the Baiyue country surprised him! Among the top ten middle-class subordinate countries, Baiyue country, which has always been ranked in the middle and lower, is actually the best this time, and its achievements are hardly lost to those top-class subordinate countries¡° This is an unexpected joy. " His majesty, the emperor of the Dalai Empire, said to the bodyguard leader beside him with a smile¡° Baiyue country? "¡° Yes, how many times did the hundred Yue countries have today''s scenery? In particular, Wu Tong, who won the championship, turned out to have the highest score in this test. Including the children of the Dalai Empire, including all the children of their countries, no one can compare with him in the same test content! Six hundred! I''m really surprised at this achievement. How can it be the achievement of a martial boy from a middle-class subordinate country? " The emperor of the great Luo Empire has seen many geniuses. What is the appearance of Wu Tong, who can make his majesty feel so deeply? The bodyguard leader on one side was also curious£¨ PS: sorry, I''m a little late for the update tonight. My son is a little noisy tonight. The boy is going to be a week, but he is not as good as before. ha-ha. There''s another watch, I''m sure I''ll be there in an hour!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 126

    "Commander Ao, I want to submit these achievements quickly. It''s been urged several times. " His majesty said to himself and closed the achievement files submitted by his vassal countries. After a while, I still couldn''t help but pull out the file of Baiyue state again. After another aftertaste, I was still surprised This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 127

    Wu Tong''s trial is in June, the promotion to the royal family is in July, and Qin Xiu''s marriage is in August. The Qin family has had many happy events in recent months. Qin Wushuang practiced hard every day before his wedding. The big and small matters in the family have been carried out in an orderly manner and do not need much trouble. The original three guards of qinjiazhuang have also become Qin Lianshan''s private organization and personal guard. The troops belonging to the Qin royal family have begun to be collected throughout the territory. The two states belonging to the heavenly king have always been rich states with very dense population. The total is about sixty or seventy million. Qin Wushuang would rather be deficient than excessive, and only collected a few hundred thousand. At the same time, the Qin royal family issued a "talent seeking order" to the whole country, solicited experts and came to the palace to apply for various military and political positions. A new king collar will be built. Although the original positions of state and county bureaus at all levels remain unchanged, the army will almost start from scratch. All positions, large and small, in the army have vacant positions. Inside the Royal Palace, naturally, more experts are needed to fill the vacancy. After all, a royal residence is different from the Qin family villa. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 128

    Lord Wu Sheng thought in his heart, "if the protectors of the surrounding countries come to visit, there must be worship posts first. It is impossible for a dependent country of the same level to be so rude. Unless it is during the war between the two countries... Now there is no war in Baiyue, then... "


    Thinking of some possibility, Lord wusheng moved in his heart. Could it be a congenital strong man from the suzerain state? Even the innate strong from the rival countries of the patriarchal Kingdom, the Dalai Empire?


    The intuition of the innate strong makes him realize that the comer is not good. The man clearly entered the country with apparent hostility. For whom?


    Assassinate the emperor of Baiyue?


    Or deal with him, a congenital martial saint?


    No matter what kind of situation, he, a congenital martial saint, is duty bound and can''t stand idly by.


    The other party is congenital, so the solution must be congenital. If he is a martial saint who protects the country and doesn''t go out, no one in Baiyue country can defeat that congenital, wouldn''t he let him run wild in Baiyue country?


    However, after the man left the innate breath at the foot of wusheng mountain, he completely restrained the innate breath and suppressed it to the point that he could not feel it at all.


    In other words, the man was very cunning. After the demonstration, he didn''t leave any clues at all. He couldn''t stick to his innate martial Saint at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the red wood King''s house, the red wood King prepared a secret room early for Li Wuji to rest.


    Li Wuji was extremely angry when he received the extremely Yin order from the master. First of all, he has great respect for master. If someone dares to harm master, his eldest disciple''s face is not good-looking; Second, let him come to a subordinate country all the way, which is also a waste of his cultivation time. Therefore, he is now full of anger. He only needs to go to the Qin family to kill, and then return to the extreme Yin sect.


    With the strong breath of the congenital strong, Akaki King served the left and right carefully, personally booed the cold and asked for warmth, and served attentively.


    Don''t mention the sect from the suzerain state in front of him. Just because of his innate identity and aura, he doesn''t have any capital to put on airs.


    There is a difference between birth and the day after tomorrow. But this line has cut off the possibility of tens of thousands of martial artists going further. This is a line of great difference.


    Secular forces, there are not many experts entering the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. But it is difficult to choose one from hundreds of miles that can really enter the congenital.


    Li Wuji looked sinister and asked coldly, "when are you going to start, King Chimu?"


    "Young master Hui Li, Xiao Wang plans to start tomorrow."


    "Well, you lead the way first. I follow you all the way along your breath. The Qin family is planning a wedding, isn''t it? Hey, hey, there are many people. Have a good time! "


    "Exactly. Just... "


    "Just what?" There was a trace of unhappiness in Li Wuji''s tone.


    "It''s just that Xiao Wang still has to live in Baiyue for a long time. When Prince Li kills, don''t expose Xiao Wang." The red wood king said carefully.


    Li Wuji sniffed: "I kill people and don''t talk nonsense."


    After hearing what he said, King Chimu was a little relieved. In this way, he can relax and watch the excitement. Remembering the killing of a congenital strong man in qinjiazhuang, King Chi Mu had an inexplicable pleasure in his bones, and his blood was boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lord Wu Sheng was very upset. He could not calm down, but fully urged the innate force and felt the subtle fluctuations.


    He must sense the position of the congenital strong man so that he can judge his whereabouts.


    Suddenly, Lord wusheng''s heart moved, and he faintly felt a trace of fluctuation.


    From¡ª¡ª


    The eastern part of Baiyue Kingdom - the king of Chimu!


    Akaki King collar?


    Lord Wu Sheng''s brain turned quickly and immediately remembered something! A name came out of my mind - Qin Wushuang!


    Is it against Qin Wushuang?


    Thinking of this, Lord wusheng can no longer sit down. If it is for Qin Wushuang, but to dig the foot of the wall, or to deal with Qin Wushuang, these two situations are absolutely not allowed to happen.


    The results of Wutong trial have been sent up. If there is an accident at this time, it will be a devastating blow to Baiyue country.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose the opportunity to be promoted to a superior subordinate country. You can''t explain to the top. For Baiyue country, it is likely to be an abyss of eternal doom.


    We have to stop each other!


    As soon as Lord wusheng read this, he called all his disciples and ordered them to go down: "during this period, all the disciples of wusheng mountain are closed. If there is an invasion by foreign forces, if there is a congenital strong person, they will retreat and are not allowed to resist."


    All the disciples answered.


    Lord Wu Sheng finished his explanation and floated down the mountain. Go in the direction of King Akaki''s leader. Along the way, he must suppress his innate breath, otherwise the other party will feel his proximity, and there may be changes.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the cave on the cliffs of Dacang mountain, Qin Wushuang comes as promised every day. This period of time is very substantial for Qin Wushuang.


    Go to the caves on the cliffs every day and sit quietly to understand the Tao. Vaguely, Qin Wushuang realized a subtle natural knowledge. It was a magical feeling of indescribable and unknown Tao. A feeling from nature¡° Perhaps, this is what Lord Wu Sheng said Qin Wushuang is still a little incredible. Because he learned from Lord wusheng that if he wants to enter the congenital, he must go through the process of crossing the pass. However, he has never experienced the process of crossing the border! Congenital? Qin Wushuang chewed silently, the palms of his palms facing the sky, and his five fingers stood up slightly. Feel the wonderful situation this week. At this time, Qin Wushuang''s body has completed several weeks of operation. It seems that there is a very mysterious force in the body, ready to move and want to spray out at any time. This force is different from internal force and any force in the past. Nor is it the true Qi of the hot sun, nor is it any other skill. It was a monster that came into being naturally, as if it had been sleeping in his body. At this time, it suddenly woke up and jumped and wreaked havoc in his body. Like a wild horse, struggling to break free from the rein. Qin Wushuang subconsciously, the middle finger of his right hand rushed forward. Hiss! A strong sound of breaking the air, like the scream of a night owl, came straight out. It was accompanied by a red awn that was almost visible to the naked eye. Boom! This red awn shot out. It happened that a group of bats were flying in front. This red awn broke through the air. Twenty or thirty meters away, along the line of the road, more than a dozen bats were immediately blown open by a destructive force and completely crushed into a pink blood rain! Qin Wushuang couldn''t shut his mouth. The visual distance should be 20 meters away. Although this random finger stab implies the intention of rushing the sword in Tianmai Ningjin sword, it is not exaggerated to this extent, is it? Before discovering the cave, Qin Wushuang practiced this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 129

    Entering the secret of congenital, Qin Wushuang plans to hold down the good news. To announce it, at least wait until my sister''s wedding date is held. He wanted to observe what kind of attitude the whole heavenly king had towards the Qin family. If the secret of congenital is exposed in advance, the significance of temptation will be greatly reduced. Anyone, as long as his brain is normal, knows how to choose before birth. That kind of loyalty due to fear is impossible and may change his mind at any time. In the three days before Qin Xiu''s wedding, Qin Wushuang practiced Tianmai Ningjin sword every day, especially the Shaoshang sword with the thumb of his left hand and the zhongchong sword with the middle finger of his right hand. The two swords have similar sword meanings and come to the same goal by different ways. They both belong to the kind of great opening and closing. They use their powerful sword meanings all the way. They bow left and right without any hindrance. If the sword meanings of the two hands are different, the generals will naturally not be completely round and comfortable. When facing the enemy, they will be less calm. At the beginning of his birth, it is very necessary to have a stable innate combat skill. This will determine whether he can resist and even win the war when he fights with congenital. At least, Qin Wushuang is lucky. There are as many as six products of this magical martial art brought by previous lives. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 130

    At the Qin family house, there are lanterns and colorful decorations, which are full of festive atmosphere everywhere. Guests from all directions came in an endless stream. Qin''s father and son are busy and welcome to their seats. Fortunately, these guests had come not long ago and knew each other well, so there was no need to be too polite. When the guests came, the auspicious hour came. The salute in front of Qin''s house was thundering. There were happy songs and laughter everywhere. The guests got up one after another to congratulate. The purple robed master of the wedding was also smiling and said in a loud voice, "please let the newlyweds come out!" The voice fell, and a pair of newly married beauties came. The man is full of gods and jade, and the woman looks like heaven and man, just like a pair of beautiful people who walk down from the sky. They are made by nature, which makes people marvel and envy. Da Ximing was dressed in a red robe. The groom was full of official style and bowed his hands to thank the guests from all over the world. Qin''s sleeve is a phoenix crown and a red robe. They walked slowly into the hall. The guests from both sides applauded and applauded one after another. The purple robed great master smiled and said, "worship heaven and earth!" A new couple knelt down and worshipped heaven and earth¡° Second, worship the high hall! " There is only Qin Lianshan on the side of the Qin family. On the other side of the Darcy family, their parents are still alive. They all have a smile on their face and accept the new people''s kneeling¡° Husband and wife worship each other! " The purple robed great master announced again. All the guests around are happy. The red wood king is also among them. Although he also has a smile on his face, if you observe carefully, you can find that his eyes are a little free and flickering, and he can''t help looking out of the door. Qin Wushuang always paid attention to the red wood king, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The footsteps were about to move, suddenly the roots of my ears moved, and an alarm came from my heart. Someone invaded! Qin Wushuang had such an idea at the next moment. Sure enough, a Yin measured sneer outside was like a Yin wind blowing from Jiuyou hell, shooting in like an arrow. The hall was noisy and very lively. But the sound was penetrating and not very sharp, but it completely passed through the excitement of the hall and went straight through everyone''s eardrum, which shocked people''s heart and caused goose bumps all over. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 131

    Extremely Yin order, no one knows anything except Lord Wu Sheng. Of course, Akaki king is an exception.


    These secular martial artists were shocked and delighted when they saw that the martial Saint suddenly appeared and the totem characters of the legendary hundred Yue Kingdom appeared in front of them.


    But listen, the taste seems to have changed again.


    Lord Wu Sheng''s tone was always polite. It seemed that he was afraid of the young man.


    The young man, however, was careless and arrogant, as if he didn''t even pay attention to the martial saint of Baiyue country. At the end, he even said threatening words.


    The extremely Yin order is in your hand. Lord Wu Sheng knows that it will never be false at a glance.


    As a congenital strong man, Lord Wu Sheng has also participated in many grand gatherings of the suzerain state. Although his status is not high, he can also hear the news of the strong men of the suzerain state.


    For example, the master of Jiyin order, Jiyin old man, founded Jiyin sect. Although it is not a first-class force in the Dalai Empire, it is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    In particular, the extremely Yin old man is grumpy and will be rewarded if he offends him. I''m afraid he will practice his words if he really offends him. Lord Wu Sheng also knows that the disciple sent by the extremely Yin old man is no less powerful than him. The cultivation of the extremely Yin old man must be far above him.


    If the extremely Yin old man wants to take his head, I''m afraid it won''t be a false statement.


    However, how can a martial saint of a country easily give up his position because of a threat? What''s more, in front of so many secular warriors, who have always regarded him as a totem.


    If you choose to give in in in full view of the public, the military soul of "building the country by force" in Baiyue will perish and the spiritual backbone will be broken from now on!


    Most importantly, he did not allow Qin Wushuang, an outstanding young man, to have an accident at all. He could hardly imagine what an irreparable situation would be for Baiyue if he could not hand over people when the suzerain state wanted to see Qin Wushuang!


    Lord Wu Sheng has made up his mind as soon as he reads this.


    His low-key doesn''t mean that they don''t have an extraordinary side. His politeness doesn''t mean that he is afraid of being young!


    As soon as the idea was clear, domineering came naturally.


    With a sneer, he looked at Li Wuji and said angrily: "young man, if you think you want to run rampant in Baiyue country with a piece of extremely Yin order, it''s a little too high to see the influence of your extremely Yin sect! In the Dalai Empire, it''s not your turn to judge life and death! "


    Lord Wu Sheng slowly put a pair of palm covers. The outside of this palm cover is wrapped with gold silk. It is gorgeous. It is not ordinary at first sight.


    "Huh?" Li Wuji stared at Lord Wu Sheng with vigilance.


    "Old man, it''s muddy water. It seems that you''ve made a decision?"


    Inspired by the innate breath of Lord Wu Sheng, Sen Han said, "I don''t care where you follow, according to your words today, this war is inevitable!"


    Li Wuji''s eyes turned sharply, and a lot of thoughts immediately turned in his heart.


    He came here to kill, not to fight nature. In today''s situation, since he is prepared to take action, the situation will not be too favorable for him.


    After all, he will draw with Lord wusheng at most. If both sides fight with all their strength, it will be a situation of losing both sides in the end!


    Once both lose, life will be very unsafe in each other''s territory. Li Wuji has never been a loser, and this account will be settled.


    Yin Xie smiled and showed his white teeth: "old man, if you want to fight with me, I''m not as good as you. That''s how we spend it. See who can consume who. Since the extremely Yin order doesn''t call on you, I have to send a letter to my master. I believe he will greet you in person in less than half a month. At that time, I''ll see what you can do to protect the Qin family! "


    With that, he looked up to the sky with a long smile, shook his long sleeves and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly he remembered something and looked back maliciously: "old man, you''d better stay here 12 hours a day, otherwise I may come to kill at any time. I promise you, I will never be soft when I kill people. No matter people or animals, there will never be a living animal related to the Qin family! "


    Lord Wu Sheng frowned slightly. It was so insidious that he could say it and do it. Are you really dead with him here?


    If it''s useful, it''s better to say. If we wait for the extremely Yin old man to come in person, everything will be in trouble.


    Unless, he also asked for help from the suzerain country! But is the royal family of the patriarchal state willing to offend the extremely Yin sect for a subordinate trial champion?


    Lord Wu Sheng is also worried and not sure.


    Naturally, he did not know that the source of this trial came from the Xingluo hall!


    Qin Wushuang has been observing coldly. There are two people he observes. One is Li Wuji, the other is Chimu king.


    Especially the red wood king, since Li Wuji appeared, although his expression has always been very calm, his instantaneous eye changes still failed to hide from Qin Wushuang.


    When Li Wuji appeared, there was a sense of joy in his eyes; When Li Wuji said he wanted to kill, his eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Until Lord Wu Sheng appeared, the red wood King''s expression was a little more surprised. Until Li Wuji said to go just now, the red wood king was obviously disappointed.


    All these changes are completely under the control of Qin Wushuang.


    Seeing that Li Wuji was about to leave, Qin Wushuang suddenly sneered and said faintly: "extremely Yin Ling, what shit is that? Since it works so well, how can you come with a high profile and suddenly want to leave with your tail? Is it because your extreme Yin sect is so promising? "


    Li Wuji has always focused on Lord wusheng, but he is not careful. In his eyes, there are already a pile of dead Qin people, who dare to stand up and provoke him.


    His face was cold, he smiled and stared at Qin Wushuang.


    Lord Wu Sheng ran away and blocked between them. Obviously, we also know that the attack power of the innate strong is by no means that any acquired strong can resist.


    If you raise your hands and feet, you can decide people''s life and death!


    Although the movement of Lord Wu Sheng seems more natural, Mingyan people can see that he is protecting Qin unparalleled.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and looked at Wu Sheng with gratitude. But he didn''t speak, but his eyes were like a knife, cruising around, with a strange smile in his mouth, stopped on the red wood king.


    "Red wood king, your plan of killing two birds with one stone is good!"


    The red wood king was stunned and pretended to be a fool: "matchless Hou, what did you say?"


    "You know better than I do whether the disciples of the extreme Yin sect have anything to do with you! When you caught so many women, I suspected you had a ghost. Now it seems that how many women you catch must be supplied to the extreme Yin sect. There are shady transactions between the two sides. Borrow the sword of Jiyin sect to kill my Qin family. This is a very good calculation! "


    Qin Wushuang''s tone was not good. Slowly, his eyes were like hawks and falcons, staring at the red wood king.


    The red wood king was furious and denied, "it''s really nonsense!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled coldly and looked back at Li Wuji: "Sir, the red wood king has the courage to do it, but he doesn''t have the courage to admit it. You extreme Yin sect, are you such a villain who dare to do and dare not do? "


    Li Wuji laughed: "boy, you can use the method of provocation!"


    Master Wu Sheng''s expression was also grim. He looked coldly at the red wood king and shouted, "the red wood king, in this way, you really led wolves into the house, didn''t you?"


    The red wood king was overwhelmed by the innate authority of Lord Wu Sheng. He was shocked. He was tongue tied and wanted to deny, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Lord Wu Sheng nodded: "well, as the king of the leader of Baiyue state, you eat inside and eat outside! It seems that you are tired of living! "


    The red wood King''s face turned red. Wu Ziqiang said, "Lord Wu Sheng, how can you believe the boy''s words? If I did, would I be here today? "


    "I thought you would dare to admit it. Unexpectedly, I overestimated you!" Lord Wu Sheng sighed and said sternly, "don''t you know that the innate master can see whether you are lying from your eyes? Any king of your generation is just a child who has just learned to walk! "


    The red wood King''s expression changed greatly, and Chao Li Wuji cast doubt in his eyes. It was obvious that he was skeptical about the words of Lord Wu Sheng.


    Li Wuji smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although the red wood king was cunning, he was not as cunning as the martial saint after all.


    Wu Sheng''s words were clearly intended to test. The red wood king has nothing to do with his Li Wuji. He will not have this reaction. And he looked at Li Wuji, which undoubtedly proved that there was a ghost in his heart and had something to do with Li Wuji!


    The red wood king saw Li Wuji''s bitter smile and knew that he was deceived. He shouted: "even if I did it, so what? The Qin family is just an upstart. Why should they steal my son''s limelight and divide my territory? "


    Qin Wushuang replied coldly, "it''s a thing of the past to steal the limelight from your son, rob your territory and spoil the good things of you and Jiyin sect. Today, I have one more thing to do! "


    "What do you want?" The red wood King proudly said.


    "No, I want you to destroy the red wood king!" In Qin Wushuang''s tone, there was a strong killing opportunity, with a touch of ridicule in his eyes, and stayed on he Yufei beside King Chimu, "the extinction of King Chimu''s house starts with your second childe of King Chimu!"


    He Yufei''s pale face was startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "you don''t have to hide. Even if you stand where you are, I don''t care to move your finger. Because you are already a dying man! "


    He Yufei has always had an ominous feeling these days. Hearing Qin Wushuang say this, he feels as if his throat has been pinched and asks, "you... What have you done to me?"


    "Nothing! I just used some highly toxic drugs on you! " Qin Wushuang''s tone was completely impersonal. "I once swore that if anyone was bad for my family, I would make him regret it all his life. Now, you, King Chimu, want to destroy my Qin family. According to my Qin family''s ancestor''s instruction, those who want to kill my Qin family, spare no effort to attack it and burn jade and stone! "


    As soon as the red wood King''s face changed and made a gesture, the nine and eight section experts of the family immediately guarded on both sides. The two sides were at war, and a battle was imminent!


    (PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 132

    When Li Wuji saw the red wood king, he was actually an expert in the ninth segment of the post naive martial arts realm, as well as several strong players in the eighth segment. On the Qin family side, there are three or four guests in the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory, but it is obvious that they have not stood in a completely unified camp with the Qin family at this time.


    This war may not have no chance!


    As long as the power of King Chi mu can contain these people in the Qin palace, it is absolutely not a problem for Lord Wu Sheng to give him Li Wuji!


    It may be difficult for him to win the martial saint, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to contain him or even kill several people at the same time.


    Thinking of this, he smiled grimly and bullied him in recent steps: "Mr. Wu Sheng, the terrain here is still too narrow to accommodate the congenital war. Why don''t we go outside to compete?"


    Lord Wu Sheng saw the situation at a glance. On the side of the Qin family, the purple robed great respect, Qin Wushuang is a master of Jiuduan. In addition, among the guests, Ximen big valve and Nangong big valve are the big valve owners led by the God given King, who are also Jiuduan.


    There are five people in the ninth section and six in the eighth section. Absolute experts have a great advantage.


    If you are led away by Li Wuji, the situation is likely to be controlled by the red wood king!


    When he was hesitating, Qin Wushuang suddenly hissed and stepped on the Lingyun immortal step, which was like a ghost.


    With one fell swoop, the sleeves rushed forward.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s coming, the nine section experts around the red wood King quickly flashed out two people, one left and one right, and clapped two palms at Qin Wushuang.


    "Ling Yun Xian bu" is very strange. Obviously, he bullied the red wood king. Suddenly, he twisted and slipped behind like a slippery fish.


    With a push of both palms, one on the left and one on the right, bow left and right, and directly hit the two Jiuduan masters next to King Chi mu. These two palms, Qin Wushuang did not use his innate strength at all, but attacked with pure internal strength.


    However, with the help of the footwork of Ling Yun Xian Bu, his movement completely exceeded the understanding ability of the martial artist after tomorrow. When he was close, he suddenly cruised to the rear. The battle between the acquired strong can be described as a situation of life and death!


    Sure enough, the two elders of Jiuduan reacted and were hit in the back by Qin Wushuang when they hurried back to the palm block.


    As soon as the palm force was urged, it was like a river breaking the dike. All the internal strength was vented on the two people''s flesh. This compaction is powerful.


    Only the sound of crisp bone fracture was heard. Their backs seemed to sag suddenly, and all the organs in their bodies were squeezed out towards the front chest.


    Poof!


    The blood gushed wildly. Two strong men in the nine sections of Zhenwu territory were suddenly killed by a young man!


    An incredible scene appeared in front of everyone.


    Before the red wood king could react, his robe was sprayed with blood. Two elders in the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory were completely deformed and fell to the ground.


    The red wood King took a cold breath and looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise. You know, the two elders of Jiuduan, who have followed him for so many years, know what strength they have.


    Even if it can''t be compared with the four venerable masters of Zhenwu holy land, if two enemies are one, it can at least be carried with the purple robed Venerable Master!


    But these two strong men were killed by Qin Wushuang?


    Not to mention the red wood king, even the Li Wuji was a little surprised. Didn''t he see that they were two strong men in the nine sections of Zhenwu territory?


    It''s not impossible for him to kill those two people, but it''s strange that it happened to a day after tomorrow.


    Lord Wu Sheng laughed: "Jiyin sect, don''t you want to fight?"


    Li Wuji was expressionless, muttered and cursed: "waste, all waste!"


    Suddenly he looked cold and shouted, "fight! Lord Wu Sheng, my young master will let you know what a big joke you, the protector of the Baiyue Kingdom, are! "


    Before Wu Sheng could speak, Qin Wushuang suddenly waved his hand and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Li Wuji and Wu Sheng looked at him in surprise.


    Qin Wushuang nodded, took a long breath and said slowly, "Lord wusheng, you are very grateful for my Qin''s protection. However, since this extremely Yin sect man claims to be from the great sect of the patriarchal country, he is unparalleled and does not want to involve Lord Wu Sheng in my personal right and wrong! "


    At this point, Qin Wushuang stared at Li Wuji and shouted, "extremely Yin disciple, report your name! I Qin Wushuang will kill the nameless rats! "


    Li Wuji was really stunned. He couldn''t turn around for a moment. Is this boy challenging me?


    Qin Wushuang''s face was cold and his eyes stared at him coldly. He was obviously challenging him!


    Not to mention Li Wuji, even Lord wusheng was slightly surprised.


    Qin Lianshan and Da Ximing cried out: "unparalleled!"


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand, motioned for everyone to calm down, took a step forward, and stared at Li Wuji: "now, let''s see who is the real big joke!"


    Li Wuji smiled angrily, licked his lower lip and nodded again and again: "good! Boy, you are so kind! Listen, my young master''s name is Li Wuji! The eldest disciple of the extremely Yin old man! "


    Qin Wushuang also nodded and said to wusheng, "wusheng, another request."


    "You say." Lord wusheng vaguely has a wonderful feeling. He feels that Qin Wushuang has such strong self-confidence that he must have some cards!


    "Well, this battle is the continuation of my gratitude and resentment with king Akaki. It has nothing to do with wusheng mountain and Zhenwu holy land. Therefore, whether I win or lose this battle, please don''t fight, Lord Wu Sheng. If unparalleled incompetence is defeated, Lord wusheng will feel great kindness if he can protect the integrity of the Qin clan! "


    Lord Wu Sheng was impressed by Qin Wushuang''s loyalty and courage and nodded: "good! Qin Wushuang, no matter what the outcome of this war is, I will protect the Qin family from any injustice! "


    Qin Wushuang was unimpressed when he saw that Lord wusheng promised.


    He walked slowly towards the door and said faintly, "Li Wuji, I''ll wait for you in the martial arts arena."


    As he spoke, his footsteps moved. "Ling Yun Xian bu" stepped up at a fast speed, moving like a ghost. It suddenly appeared, floating, like wind and smoke, ethereal and difficult to find.


    Wherever you go, powerful breath spreads out continuously.


    This breath became stronger and stronger again. In the end, it shocked the whole audience and shocked each other!


    From Qin Wushuang''s figure, they felt a breath completely different from the acquired martial arts. This breath can be found only in the martial saint and Li Wuji!


    Congenital?


    Everyone''s eyes burst with amazing light. This is the surprise, but the mood is very different!


    Those who are ecstatic are naturally the Qin family and the forces who make friends with the Qin family; Those who are shocked and introspective belong to the big family forces who are still hesitant to fully obey the rule of the Qin family; Those who are completely frightened and thrilled belong to the owner of Akaki palace.


    Including the red wood king, there was deep confusion, deep doubt, deep fear and despair in his eyes!


    Qin Wushuang was born!


    Even Lord wusheng didn''t think of it at all. He was even a little ashamed. He couldn''t see that Qin Wushuang had entered the congenital state for so long.


    It shows that Qin Wushuang''s concealment of congenital breath is so perfect!


    As soon as he turned around, he naturally understood why Qin Wushuang should hide the fact of congenital. Looking at everyone''s expression just now, he probably knew the different strategies of the Royal Qin family to deal with different forces in the future!


    In Li Wuji''s eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity flashing. He snorted and flew out with his toes.


    Congenital, he obviously also saw the congenital realm of Qin Wushuang.


    It is absolutely beyond Li Wuji''s tolerance that a subordinate country should have such a young congenital. If such a person does not kill him in the cradle and grow up in the future, it must be a big trouble. Especially when the two sides have formed hatred, it is absolutely a chronic suicide to allow such characters to grow up.


    So he made up his mind just now. Even at all costs, we will kill Qin Wushuang.


    Two congenital figures suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Lord Wu Sheng glanced back, looked at King Akaki and sneered: "King Akaki, you colluded with foreign enemies and led wolves into the house. You should have been executed immediately. However, it is more appropriate to wait for Qin Wushuang to do this. "


    The voice fell, his arm was slightly raised, his fingers were empty, hissed, hissed, a few times down, and the red wood king and two other Jiuduan masters fell in response.


    "Purple robe, you are responsible for sending the remaining shrimp and crab generals!" Lord Wu Sheng''s tone was indifferent and didn''t pay attention to the elders of baduan at all.


    At this time, the purple robed great Zun had just recovered from his surprise. He listened to the instructions of the martial saint and said, "yes!"


    Lord Wu Sheng waved his hand: "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    With that, the figure floated, as if it suddenly disappeared from the original place, and disappeared like a burst of smoke.


    In the martial arts arena, Li Wuji''s whole body was like a sharpened knife, releasing his murderous spirit.


    Innate combat is different from the day after tomorrow. It is not as simple as melee.


    The competition of aura, momentum and innate breath, mutual suppression and competition are all part of the war. If you can''t suppress the other party in the Qi field, there must be a loss or no win in the congenital war.


    On Qin Wushuang''s side, although he had no innate combat experience, his rich acquired combat experience and indomitable character doomed him to struggle for every inch of land at this time.


    The anger in Qin Wushuang''s heart is not lighter or even heavier than Li Wuji.


    How could he not know that Li Wuji came this time with the purpose of killing the whole Qin family.


    In that case, how could he be polite to Qin Wushuang?


    Killing, only killing, can dispel the hatred in my heart and deter the curfews in all directions!


    There is nothing better than killing a congenital master and suitable for Li Wei!


    As long as Li Wuji is killed, let alone no one among the heavenly king''s leaders dares to have a different heart. Even other king''s leaders, even the royal family, will see Qin''s face from now on!


    Qin Wushuang was determined to fight. He did not give in at all. He kept urging his innate breath and confronted Li Wuji. He was waiting for Li Wuji to move first¡¶ The lightness and convenience of Tianmai Ningjin sword, even if it is a late strike, it also has enough opportunities to start later and arrive first! Kill Li Wuji£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 133

    Li Wuji was so murderous that he said: "Qin Wushuang, I admit that I underestimated you. However, you are obviously new to congenital. If you fight with me, who has been born for many years, you will die! Do you have any regrets when you enter the congenital day, that is, when you die? "


    This is a deprivation of momentum and a deterrent in the heart.


    For Qin Wushuang, this kind of provocation is basically equal to No. he is a man for two generations. If he will be frightened by a few words, he will not have the courage to challenge this fierce Wuji.


    Look up and laugh: "Li Wuji, you are extremely Yin sect. Don''t you have any other skills except boasting about the sea?"


    "Hum, it''s just a truth. Why come to Haikou!"


    Li Wuji gave a big drink and breathed out a breath. Suddenly, his body rolled up. The whole person spun at high speed like a top. His palms staggered and condensed into an attack shape like an awl, and directly poked Qin Wushuang.


    This poke is different from any fancy martial arts skills of the acquired martial arts. It is the power of such a poke, but it brings out a white ripple like a competition, which will pierce into Qin Wushuang''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Go back to your sister and leave Mingyi


    Qin Wushuang''s footsteps moved in succession and stepped on the position accurately¡¶ Ling Yun Xian Bu dances in the air. You can avoid this powerful attack.


    The attack missed Qin Wushuang. He rushed directly to the front and hit a stone lock in the martial arts field. With a bang, the stone lock burst!


    It is worthy of being born strong. The power of one blow is so amazing.


    If he missed, Li Wuji didn''t seem to take it seriously. It seemed that he didn''t expect to benefit from the blow at all.


    If Qin Wushuang can''t avoid this blow, that''s a joke!


    Avoiding this blow is really qualified to challenge him.


    Li Wuji''s figure was a roll of white light. Suddenly, a steaming fog appeared on his head. His figure rolled at high speed, just like a raging long dragon, carrying clouds and rain in mid air, swallowing clouds and puffing smoke.


    The fog was fierce and spread in a moment. It covered the whole martial arts field like a heavy fog. You can''t see the opposite side within three meters.


    Obviously, Li Wuji had an idea immediately after the blow just now. Know that to make a quick decision, you must make the other party unable to judge his attack position visually, and then kill him with a treacherous attack wave. Only in this way can we achieve the fastest and most efficient.


    Otherwise, if the martial Saint interferes with it, I''m afraid it will take more trouble to kill Qin Wushuang.


    How can Qin Wushuang not understand the mind of Li Wuji?


    However, Qin Wushuang practiced martial arts all the time. His facial features and six senses have been sensitive to extraordinary people.


    The fog really blocked his sight. But his facial features still have hearing, smell, taste, and most importantly, a strong feeling of entering the first day and the next day.


    This is a magical ability to predict!


    Sure enough, after Li Wuji succeeded in spreading the fog, he gave a shriek, and his palms urged him continuously. His aura was spread in the palm and couldn''t help waving. This is a very domineering innate skill of the Jiyin sect. It is called "all over the sky palm thunder". Among the five elements, sex belongs to gold.


    Metal attack, overbearing, piercing, destructive, and speed have very unique advantages.


    Although Li Wuji can''t arbitrarily urge the "palm thunder all over the sky" like his master Jiyin old man, this is also a solid palm strike for more than a dozen times in a row.


    His body method is like a ghost, jumping from east to west, sometimes to south, sometimes to north. In different directions, he has no rules and can''t stop jumping.


    It seems that there are no rules, but in fact it is the best rules for Li Wuji to deal with Qin Wushuang.


    Because once an attack of this speed is launched from all directions, the concentration will be worse, but the victory lies in trickiness and overall suppression.


    Once a siege attack is formed and an attack circle is opened, no matter how good the other party''s body method is, it is always inevitable to take care of one thing and lose the other. However, the person who takes the initiative to attack is a stream of clouds and water, completely regardless of one pattern, so that the other party can''t judge where to start the attack in his next direction.


    Compared with intensive attacks in one direction, omni-directional three-dimensional attacks are absolutely better than many in terms of defense difficulty alone.


    I have to say that Li Wuji is a talent. His judgment in a short time is definitely the best way to deal with Qin Wushuang.


    However, he could not imagine that the Lingyun immortal step under Qin Wushuang''s feet was the least reasonable and logical step.


    To be clear, "Lingyun Xianbu" is very self - only go my own way, no matter how you attack, how hard you attack, and how far you attack.


    No matter how you attack, his footwork is still dancing. It seems careless, but he can avoid palm thunder from all directions.


    At the moment, the martial arts field is full of people. Although the scene was foggy, it did not affect everyone''s enthusiasm for the war.


    Congenital battle, that''s the top duel they may never see in their life! Even in the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory, even if it is as noble as purple robe, the eyes are full of desire for knowledge and learning. I hope that after witnessing the baptism of this war, I can understand the innate way!


    If Lord wusheng hadn''t stopped them and kept them out of the circle, I''m afraid these people would have to rush forward. Just in that case, the innate breath fluctuates. If you are not careful, you can go to a large number of people''s lives at any time!


    "One by one, those who don''t want to die have retreated!" Lord Wu Sheng denounced.


    After being stopped by Lord Wu Sheng, these talents were a little sober.


    Lord Wu Sheng takes the lead and stands in front. There are really fluctuations. He can also resolve them. These people stood behind Lord Wu Sheng, hazy, and could only see a lightning figure running around. They looked down on his specific actions, and couldn''t see what was mysterious in that action.


    Congenital battle, just this momentum, let them feel throbbing.


    Everyone knows that once you reach the congenital level, once you fight, it is likely to be an endless situation. Because each other''s attack power is too strong.


    Simon Yu''s mood was also not calm. The degree of horror in his heart was not lost to anyone at the scene. In addition to the original choice, he was even more surprised by Qin''s unparalleled progress.


    I remember that time outside the inn in nanyunzhou City, he had a fight with Qin Wushuang. Qin was unparalleled at that time. Although his strength was already very overbearing, he was only equal to him at best.


    But now, the two nine section masters around the red wood King were like ants. They had no resistance and were crushed to death by him.


    The invincible king Akaki has also become a prisoner of the Qin family. It is conceivable that he is waiting for his fate!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t choose to be the enemy of the Qin family because of a temporary dispute. Otherwise, maybe the fate of King Chi Mu is the fate of Ximen Yu. At least, the Akagi king and the royal family may plead behind. If his majesty comes forward, he may have a chance of life. Although he is also a top power in the Baiyue state, his face is obviously not comparable to that of King Chimu... "


    Fortunately, Ximen Yu was afraid. Ximen Yu made up his mind. In any case, Ximen big valve will follow the Qin family and the heavenly king''s collar in the future.


    Simon Huan had guessed that Qin Wushuang had received the spiritual fate, but now he was proud of Qin Wushuang''s boldness and was quite complacent about his vision.


    Nangong Xin, the master of Nangong big valve in Qingshu Prefecture, is also very complicated. He himself is also a strong man in the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. He has always heard that the realm of congenital strong man and acquired martial man is completely different. At this moment, I see with my own eyes that the rumors are not false, and even the gap between reality is more exaggerated than the rumors.


    To put it bluntly, even if the nine sections of Zhenwu territory rush up, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about a congenital strong man!


    However, it doesn''t take much effort for a congenital strong person to kill the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. After all, the means of attacking people''s lives at a distance of 20 or 30 meters from each other in the air can''t be imagined by the strong after tomorrow.


    The strength of the acquired strong, even the nine sections of Zhenwu realm, comes from the internal strength of physical cultivation. No matter how powerful a person is, he is limited.


    And congenital, there is a huge cosmic nature as an energy reservoir, inexhaustible, inexhaustible!


    "Brother Darcy! You said, "can peerless win?" Qin Xiu always had the most confidence in his brother, but at the moment, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Da Ximing had no bottom in his heart, but comforted: "peerless is also a congenital strong person. When did peerless lose the battle at the same level?"


    Qin Lianshan was wringing his hands. It was obvious that he was extremely nervous.


    On the one hand, he is happy, happy for the unparalleled entry into nature.


    On the other hand, he is worried. After all, Li Wuji is powerful. Even the martial saint is very afraid. He is unparalleled. Even if he is born, he is a newcomer. Whether he can defeat Li Wuji or not, he really has no confidence as a father.


    At a time when everyone was watching and confused.


    Li Wuji suddenly gave a violent drink, screamed and swept away towards the rear. He looked at Qin Wushuang strangely. His hair was fluffy and chaotic. It was obviously cut off by Sheng Sheng!


    Most people outside didn''t know, so they couldn''t see what happened in the clouds. But hearing Li Wuji''s scream, I think he didn''t take advantage of anything.


    Only Lord wusheng, with deep eyes, saw Li Wuji''s embarrassed appearance. But the specific Li Wuji how to cut off his hair, but he didn''t even see clearly.


    The next moment, Lord wusheng saw Qin Wushuang slowly step out of the clouds, his expression was still so cold, and there was no sign of winning or losing from his face.


    Li Wuji stood still and stared at Qin Wushuang. He had played a twelve point spirit. There was no earlier joke and contempt. Instead, he was cautious and careful, and even had a trace of imperceptible fear!


    (PS: today must be the fifth chapter! We must also let this Li Wuji give the head! Not only to kill him, but also to kill him briskly! Hehe, if you feel good, please continue to vote for this book. No matter what ticket, no one will refuse, hey hey. Continue with the codeword. There are two more chapters. Never too late (21:: 30!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 134

    "Li Wuji, you claim to have been born for many years. How can you stop this ear? Today next year will be your Memorial Day! " Qin Wushuang took a step forward.


    Li Wuji laughed twice, but the horror in his heart could not be described by words.


    The "all over the sky palm thunder" just now is indeed a congenital combat skill he inherited from his master. Its power is very powerful.


    The so-called innate combat skills are not readily available. Even the extremely Yin sect has very few innate combat skills.


    Sometimes, a good inborn combat skill can even determine the life and death of two inborn masters of the same level. Innate combat skills are strong. Even if the natural power of the body is weaker, it is also possible to win the opponent by virtue of the play of combat skills!


    It is one thing to bear and absorb the power of nature, and another thing to exert these spiritual powers. How to play and display is within the scope of war technology.


    Although Li Wuji is the eldest disciple of the extremely Yin old man, he just inherited two innate combat skills. One is the "all over the sky palm thunder" just now, and the other is the "wind thunder knife" that has not been displayed. As the name suggests, wind thunder knife is a knife skill.


    And knife skill, of course, is to use a knife.


    Li Wuji concentrated for a moment. As soon as he rubbed his hands, he didn''t know how to change his tricks. In his hands, there was an all white machete.


    This Sabre is radiant, especially the blade. It emits bursts of cold light, and has a breath of cold. You can see how many people''s blood you drink before you can have this terrible state.


    As soon as Lord Wu Sheng saw that Li Wuji offered his weapons, he was surprised and shouted, "unparalleled, be careful!"


    Qin Wushuang and Li Wuji have been fighting for so long, and have roughly explored what kind of realm Li Wuji''s innate realm is.


    In terms of innate spiritual power alone, his state at the moment will not be lost to Li Wuji, and may even be more mellow.


    Although he didn''t know what caused it, he was sure that he was more mellow than Li Wuji in carrying the power of nature.


    Generally speaking, the innate foundation is stronger than Li Wuji.


    No matter how Li Wuji changes, even if he takes turns to use ten sets of innate combat skills, the results are similar. Because he can only change his combat skills, but his spiritual power can not be improved too much in a short time!


    Therefore, all changes are inseparable from his religion. As long as there are no mistakes in Lingyun Xianbu, no matter how Li Wuji changes, he is always in an invincible position. Because the other side has no overwhelming advantage in the realm, even not as mellow as him!


    Qin Wushuang''s previous choice of defense was mainly due to his ignorance of innate combat. Therefore, he wanted to take this opportunity to get familiar with the key of innate combat.


    Now it seems that whether it is congenital or the day after tomorrow, after a real fight, we have to rely on strength, body method, skills, speech and on-the-spot play.


    After all, the way of martial arts comes down in one continuous line and the truth is the same.


    To understand this, Qin Wushuang suddenly felt as if he had experienced hundreds of congenital battles, and his brain suddenly learned a lot.


    Calmly, he stood forward and ignored the machete in Li Wuji''s hand. He smiled and said, "Li Wuji, you can''t do it. You can''t do it with a knife!"


    Li Wuji sneered, "can you taste it first!"


    Li Wuji is cold and bloodthirsty. Once the battle mode is turned on, he is absolutely fierce. The machete rolled and chopped at Qin Wushuang like a wind.


    This Sabre technique is called "wind and thunder Sabre". As the name suggests, it has a momentum like wind and thunder. Each Sabre contains the sound of wind and thunder, and the sky and earth move. The momentum is amazing.


    This Sabre skill emphasizes a momentum and is very overbearing. It is quite in tune with Li Wuji''s character, so the extremely Yin old man will choose to teach him this Sabre skill and grant him a congenital Sabre!


    However, Li Wuji''s previous strategy was to quickly kill Qin Wushuang. He used "all over the sky palm thunder" instead of "wind thunder knife".


    As a result, he didn''t use the "wind thunder knife" when his momentum was at its peak. Therefore, when his momentum was frustrated, his power naturally couldn''t reach the highest level.


    The momentum seems fierce, but Qin Wushuang still walks around like a stroll. He takes his "Lingyun immortal step" on the left and right, and turns a deaf ear to Li Wuji''s "wind and thunder knife".


    Li Wuji felt as if he was cutting off the water with a knife. Each knife was full of strength, but it was useless. No matter how powerful his knife was, it could not stop the gurgling of water.


    He really doubts that Qin Wushuang has just entered the congenital stage? His footwork didn''t look very strange or strange, but it was such a swinging posture that every knife was completely empty.


    It seems that this is a drill already agreed between the two, not a real life fight.


    Powerlessness!


    Li Wuji''s biggest feeling at the moment is the feeling of powerlessness.


    He is very confident. As long as the other party takes the wrong step and makes his blade hit, even if he just wipes the edge, he can definitely get seriously injured and give his head under the knife.


    But he split hundreds of knives between several interest rates, but he couldn''t get the difference of each other''s step.


    It seems that the other party simply ignores his innate sabre, which can be broken by blowing hair, and his innate Sabre skill like wind and thunder.


    All the steps seemed to be arranged in advance. Each step was so calm that he almost went crazy!


    Perhaps, only by practicing this footwork from the womb, you can''t be so skilled.


    However, it was impossible for him to find out the flaw of this footwork.


    Now, he is tough and hard to ride a tiger. At this point, if he withdraws from the war circle, his momentum will decline, and the other party''s counterattack will come, it will not be easy to carry it.


    If you don''t resist, you have to carry it! You can only hold on. It depends on how long this boy consumes energy!


    As soon as Li Wuji was fierce and roared twice, the knife posture changed and became faster.


    Qin Wushuang is still slow, giving people the feeling that he is simply walking, rather than fighting life and death with Li Wuji.


    Seeing this moment, Lord wusheng couldn''t help admiring Qin Wushuang''s patience. For a person who has just entered the congenital strong, it is really not easy to be so calm. You know, generally, people who have just entered the congenital stage are very confident in themselves, and their war intention is very strong. If you want to be on the defensive so wholeheartedly, you can never do it without strong self-discipline.


    Qin Wushuang''s personality, steady, does not lack passion. It is definitely not the character of sticking to the end. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang''s character has a very firm persistence, an attack that will break out at a certain stage.


    "Qin Wushuang, there must be a later move. His body method and spiritual realm are all on the congenital Road, as if he had been practicing for a long time. So old. So how can attack skills be lacking? Now Li Wuji''s momentum has not exhausted, and he can really grind it again. When it was sharpened, it began to go downhill and hit it. Killing Li Wuji is not empty talk... "


    Lord Wu Sheng has seen a little. After taking a step, he can infer many steps below. He also saw that Li Wuji''s Sabre skill was really very important. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang''s Footwork seems to be a natural enemy. He doesn''t eat Li Wuji at all.


    No matter how Li Wuji changes, he always responds to changes with invariance.


    "Maybe Qin Wushuang will become famous after this war! Hehe, it seems that there is really no room for this dragon in the small pool of my little Baiyue country. " Lord Wu Sheng is in a very complicated mood.


    Some time ago, on wusheng mountain, he took Qin Wushuang as his disciple and let him inherit the position of wusheng. Now think about it, it''s really a little big.


    What did you do with this material now, master Qin Wushuang? If you''re not polite, change him to Li Wuji''s position. I''m afraid the current situation will not be better than Li Wuji!


    However, Lord wusheng is also very pleased to see that Qin Wushuang is so brave. At least, Baiyue now has two innate strengths.


    In this regard, it is enough to suppress all the surrounding middle-class dependent countries. Especially the great Wu, the sworn enemy, will no longer pose a threat to Baiyue!


    The future of Qin Wushuang is obviously not just at this level. Congenital, Chu Lingwu realm, may be just a starting point for him.


    The real peak, within the sight of martial saint, may not be able to see the edge!


    Qin Wushuang''s future must be described in one sentence, that is unlimited! It''s completely unpredictable.


    This is a young man who makes wusheng adults fascinated and unable to capture.


    He was young and came from a poor family. He broke through continuously. Every footprint was stunned until he went to wusheng mountain. Until now, he has entered congenital. Any step is enough for others to struggle for a lifetime. But he, however, is in the teenage age group, has fully realized it!


    "Li Wuji!" Qin Wushuang in the field suddenly heard a voice.


    The Qin Lianshan family were all overjoyed. They could hear that the unparalleled tone was still very calm, which at least showed that he could carry it and the situation was not bad!


    "I said, if you stop this ear, today next year will be your Memorial Day!"


    Qin Wushuang''s voice fell, and the momentum was suddenly urged. The innate spiritual power of the whole body immediately spread out, and Chao Li Wuji fell over.


    The competition for momentum is an inevitable field of innate warfare.


    This momentum, like two tigers meeting, must be more courageous to move forward, while the relatively weak side retreats!


    Qin Wushuang''s truth spewed out, containing a powerful innate Qi, which penetrated from the fog layer. Even Lord Wu Sheng was slightly distracted.


    Those who are trained in martial arts all look like dirt. They just feel that they are inexplicably bored in their chest and almost want to vomit!


    As soon as Li Wuji was drunk by this truth, his mind couldn''t do it without influence, and his sword technique was stagnant.


    Qin Wushuang saw it clearly. He took a step and put his left thumb forward.


    A red awn seemed to be a fierce beast that had been suppressed for a long time. It rushed out of the prison and rushed directly to Li Wuji with an indomitable momentum!


    Tianmai Ningjin sword is invincible£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 135

    Li Wuji didn''t see any weapons in Qin Wushuang''s hands at all, but he felt the hot sword coming directly. He was flustered, and the wind and thunder knife stopped back.


    When!


    Crisp metal collision sound!


    Qin Wushuang didn''t allow him to escape. He opened his bow from left to right, operated the Shaoshang sword with the thumb of his left hand, and held the middle blunt sword with the middle finger of his right hand. His two wings flew together, just like two dragons playing with beads and two tigers competing for food. The momentum immediately shocked the whole scene.


    For a time, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, which made Li Wuji weak at both ends!


    However, a loss of momentum is only a matter of time for the congenital war.


    Qin Wushuang was well versed in the way of military strategists. Work hard, fail again, and run out three times.


    After Li Wuji''s three board axe swing, his momentum has reached the point of "decline again and exhaustion three times", and he Qin Wushuang has just launched an attack and belongs to the stage of morale.


    This stage is the most vigorous stage.


    Only when Li Wuji is killed at this stage can the war situation be established. Otherwise, the two will have to enter a new round of tug of war.


    Qin Wushuang and Li Wuji have completely mastered the initiative by now. How can they be willing to prolong the war infinitely?


    With a long roar, the power of the lion roar increased with his innate spiritual power and the Tianmai Ningjin sword at hand!


    Three rounds of sword Qi shot out, Li Wuji snorted, and the left shoulder was shot by the right hand. The whole arm was immediately removed as if it had been cut by a sharp blade!


    As soon as the arm was unloaded, blood sprayed out. The body is the same from birth to the day after tomorrow. When the arm is removed, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Li Wuji shouted, retreated dozens of steps and screamed: "stay!"


    Qin Wushuang''s ferocious smile deceives him. How can Li Wuji stop?


    "Today, even if you have a hundred extremely Yin decrees, you can''t escape this death!" Qin Wushuang''s men are not tolerant at all. Their fingertips are like picking flowers. They can wield freely. The sword meaning is mellow. Their moves are all powerful and unparalleled real sword realm!


    This solid sword is no different from the fierce wind thunder knife. Itself is equivalent to a powerful congenital weapon.


    Therefore, Li Wuji clearly didn''t see that Qin Wushuang had weapons in his hands, but he was still as embarrassed as being chased and killed by thousands of swords.


    Losing an arm, Li Wuji''s action is obviously affected and more inconvenient.


    Qin Wushuang greeted him with everything.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    The crisp and incomparable cutting sound unloaded Li Wuji''s right arm.


    Li Wuji screamed and shouted hysterically, "Qin Wushuang, if you kill me, you will regret it!"


    "Regret?" There was a trace of ferocity in Qin Wushuang''s tone.


    "I''m Qin Wushuang. If I want to do something, I never regret it! If you come to kill me, I will kill you? Tell me, is there such a truth in the world? "


    Li Wuji kept complaining. Knowing that it was difficult to end today, he shouted: "if you kill me, my master will not give up! Annoy my Shifu. Don''t mention the Qin family. The whole subordinate country of Baiyue country will suffer! My master will never stop until he kills millions of you! "


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, "even if your master can kill 100 million people, you can''t force me to spare you today. I kill you today as if I killed a dog, and I will kill the extremely Yin old man tomorrow as if I killed a pig! If you Jiyin sect wants to kill me, I will die. If the extremely Yin old man doesn''t come, I''ll find him and kill all your extremely Yin sect! "


    Li Wuji looked at Qin Wushuang''s almost crazy look and knew that this man''s killing heart had been opened and could not be changed. It was impossible to persuade him with his own mouth.


    Eager to survive, he shouted: "Mr. Wu Sheng, you should know what the temper of my master Jiyin old man is. Let Qin Wushuang stop! Otherwise, it''s hard to get a full moon. Don''t blame me for not reminding me in advance! "


    Lord Wu Sheng pondered. He knew what Li Wuji said was not intimidation. As the eldest disciple of the extremely Yin old man, if he dies in Baiyue country, the extremely Yin old man will really fight hard and come to the Baiyue country to avenge Li Wuji. At that time, you don''t have to think about it. It must be an unprecedented bloodbath!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking: "unparalleled..."


    Qin Wushuang''s idea was firm, and Lang said, "Lord wusheng, you don''t have to persuade Wushuang!"


    Then he raised his voice and said, "I said it before fighting Li Wuji. This is the continuation of my gratitude and resentment with the red wood king. Now it just continues to the extreme Yin sect. It has nothing to do with anyone else! Therefore, I must kill Li Wuji! "


    With that, his hands accelerated and the sword moved continuously. Each sword seemed to be a fatal bullet, which hit from the key of Li Wuji.


    Li Wuji screamed miserably, and his flesh was full of holes and blood. His eyes widened, and his death was full of violence and malice.


    Obviously, he died in extreme reluctance.


    "Qin Wushuang... You''ll regret it!" This is Li Wuji''s last words, but as a loser, this last words is just a pale joke.


    As soon as Li Wuji died, all the fog around him retreated and dispersed, and the whole martial arts arena returned to the bright world again. Under the blue sky and white sun, Li Wuji''s body fell to the ground with holes and holes. The inborn strong man who was arrogant when he came out died like this. Most people feel a sigh of Impermanence in the world. Congenital master, do you want anything? Secular power and the pursuit of martial arts are blessed by nature. Why do you want to participate in this boring struggle? Lose your life in vain? The thought that the innate master died earlier than himself made those guests have a subtle feeling in their hearts. Everyone looked at Qin Wushuang and became very different. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 136

    In a war with Li Wuji, Qin Wushuang''s harvest is definitely not only from Li Wuji, but also as simple as Dan Fang.


    The biggest gain is experience. Although there is only one battle between experience and nature, we have fully realized the mystery of nature''s battle.


    It is different from the day after tomorrow duel, but it is the continuation of the day after tomorrow duel.


    This war, let Qin Wushuang gain a strong self-confidence, that is a unique self-confidence, which is different from ever before. This confidence comes from defeating powerful innate opponents.


    After this war, Qin Wushuang also understood how powerful a congenital role is. If he didn''t arrive at the birth, what would be the fate of the Qin royal family if Li Wuji came this time?


    Even if the nine sections of Zhenwu in the family accumulate, I''m afraid it can''t stop Li Wuji from killing all the people.


    One congenital is better than ten Zhenwu nine sections!


    Qin Wushuang thought with this understanding. Among the whole Qin''s palace, the most promising one is his brother-in-law Da Xi Ming.


    Although his father was baptized by the book of changes, he was not as talented as daximing, and his physical function was not as good as that of the young daximing.


    If you have to cultivate a congenital, only brother-in-law Da Xi Ming is the most suitable person for close relatives.


    However, this is just a plan. Today''s Da Xi Ming and cultivation are just about to be promoted to the sixth section of Zhenwu territory. It''s still far from the peak of Jiuduan.


    Not to mention crossing the border, breaking through the shackles of the nine sections and promoting congenital.


    This is a long-term plan!


    Once the Qin family has another inborn word, he can go out and wander more safely. The fate of the Qin family doesn''t have to be swayed at any time.


    Kill Li Wuji, let Qin sleeve and Da Ximing''s wedding have some influence. However, Zipao Da Zun obviously knows how to adjust the atmosphere and calls killing congenital experts Chongxi, which is a sign of good luck.


    The guests catered one after another. This time, everyone was no longer hesitant, but resolutely followed the Qin family.


    Whether it is the Ximen valve or the Nangong valve, they have fully realized that the rise of the heavenly king is inevitable!


    Now King Chi Mu has become a prisoner of the Qin family by leading wolves into the house and colluding with foreign enemies against the Qin family. I believe the date of giving the head is not far away.


    The two natives witnessed the crime of King Chimu. Even the emperor of Baiyue country may not be able to plead. What''s more, his majesty, the emperor of Baiyue, may not have any good feelings for King Chimu, an ambitious prince. Now the red wood king is captured, which may be just what he wants.


    The wedding was held as scheduled, and the congratulatory guests from all over the world offered congratulations and generous gifts. For a moment, both the host and the guest were happy, as if nothing had happened before.


    Although the guests were slightly uncomfortable with the lack of the red wood king, the nobles who had suffered from the red wood King''s cowardice at ordinary times could not help but gloat and feel refreshed. The only drawback was that they could not spit on the red wood King''s face and fall into a well.


    After the wedding banquet, the guests began to leave.


    Lord Wu Sheng greeted Qin Wushuang. Obviously, he had some doubts in his heart.


    Qin Wushuang knows that Lord wusheng must have something to say. At the same time, he also has a lot of problems and wants to consult Lord wusheng.


    Two congenital strong men walked out of the Qin manor.


    Lord Wu Sheng smiled and said, "find a remote place to walk? I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for us to walk down the street. "


    Indeed, it is strange that two congenital strong people will not cause a sensation if they appear together.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "I have a place to go."


    Then he led Wu Sheng to Dacang mountain. Lord wusheng was surprised when he stepped into Dacang mountain and asked, "is this where you usually practice martial arts?"


    "Well, what does brother Qiu think?" Qin Wushuang is not hypocritical. Since Lord wusheng asked him to call him so and made it clear that this is an unwritten rule in innate experts, he naturally wouldn''t mind.


    Address is just a form. Respect or disrespect is not measured by a single address.


    Master Wu Sheng tut said: "yes, I didn''t expect that Dacang mountain has a special charm. I feel at home when I walk along the mountain road. It''s no different from my wusheng mountain. Oh, outstanding people, outstanding people. "


    Qin Wushuang knew that Lord wusheng was polite and praised, and smiled.


    Lord Wu Sheng pondered for a moment and finally asked, "unparalleled, your brother, I''m really curious. How did you become congenital? In wusheng mountain that day, I could clearly feel that you were only the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory, and there was no congenital omen. Purple robe is far from you in understanding the innate way. Why did he linger all the time, but you suddenly jumped up? "


    Qin Wushuang had expected that Lord wusheng would ask this question. In fact, I''m afraid everyone has this question in mind.


    Qin Wushuang will not tell the mysterious experience of the cave for the time being. After all, he just browsed the cave. There are too many unknown problems waiting for him to explore.


    He didn''t want to tell the secret so early.


    "Brother Qiu, frankly speaking, I also have some hindsight about how to enter the congenital. I was a genius a few days ago and suddenly found that my attack power suddenly increased. Trying to attack in the air, he was able to attack flying bats 20 or 30 meters away. It suddenly dawned on me. As for how to break through, I remember one day when I practiced martial arts in the mountains, I suddenly experienced an adventure like a dream... "At present, he did not hide it. He simply described the experience, without mentioning the five-color strange light, the cave in the cliff, or the adsorption force generated by the center of the earth... As for the location, it is even simpler, Once. After hearing this, Lord wusheng did not see any doubt, but sighed again and again. After a long time, he said: "unparalleled, I guess you should be a congenital spiritual root! Otherwise, it is impossible to suddenly open the blessing and enter the congenital. If it is not the innate spiritual root, the day after tomorrow will impact the innate realm, you must go through the step of crossing the barrier. No one can be an exception! "¡° "Innate spiritual root?" Qin Wushuang was also surprised. I''m afraid this problem will become an eternal mystery. Whether the congenital spiritual root can only be explored before entering the congenital, but now it has entered the congenital. When the spiritual root says, naturally, there is no way to detect, and there is no need to detect¡° Yes, it''s the innate spiritual root. This is absolutely not wrong. The day after tomorrow, the martial arts must pass through the pass before they can enter the congenital. And the special experience you mentioned is obviously not a breakthrough. The process of crossing the border is very painful. It can be described as a narrow escape. " Lord Wu Sheng is very sure. Qin Wushuang doesn''t care about the innate spiritual root. He knows that his ability to enter the innate must be the result of that special experience that day. When I think of it, why did the five color strange light suddenly burst out? It should be that he practiced the heavenly pulse coagulating sword, which attracted the congenital signs and formed a special resonance. This is just Qin Wushuang''s guess. I''m afraid it will be an eternal mystery¡° Brother Qiu, in this way, into congenital. These are the only two ways to go? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 137

    Lord Wu Sheng mentioned that the most suitable elixir for the acquired martial arts to enter the congenital early spiritual state is the elixir of the level of physical gold elixir and congenital early spiritual elixir. Although the prescriptions of these pills are also difficult to find and the raw materials are also difficult to collect, they will not be more difficult than the higher-level danfang of Longhu body shaping pill! Baiyue is geographically remote, with weak spiritual power and insufficient spiritual objects, which doesn''t matter. The future destination can not just linger in the tiny place of Baiyue country. Qin Wushuang has higher aspirations and further goals. Baiyue country is just a starting point Extremely Yin Mountain, the extremely Yin old man gently breathed in and put down his palm, slowly ending the momentum. One day''s practice homework is almost over. He has been practicing Yin GUI Sha Xin Zhang for some years. This evil skill is powerful and overbearing. It consumes a lot of blood and gas during cultivation. It needs to be supplemented with the blood of virgin Tiangui engraved in Mao years, months and days to ensure that the blood and gas of the whole body will not be exhausted. Over the years, his disciples and their families did not know how many innocent girls they sent from the subordinate countries of the Dalai empire. After being used by the extremely Yin old man, they sucked all Yuan Yin and died. The number is no less than 500. The red wood palace of Baiyue Kingdom has already supplied more than 200 people. It can be seen how ferocious the extremely Yin old man is. At the end of the day''s homework, the extremely Yin old man swept the cave. Seven jade medals stood out in front of him. Suddenly, the extremely Yin old man frowned, rubbed his eyes, looked at the front jade card strangely, his face was suddenly cold, his facial muscles jumped, and his expression was ferocious¡° How did this happen? " The extremely Yin old man looked at the broken jade card in disbelief! These seven jade plaques belong to each of the seven innate disciples of his sect. Extracted the innate breath of each innate disciple and injected it into the jade plate. See the jade card, like a disciple. Unless the owner of the jade card dies, the jade card will never change. At this time, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 138

    He Yutian couldn''t help turning his head. He knew that his life was in the hands of the extremely Yin old man. Whether he could avoid the robbery depends on whether the tongue can bloom a lotus.


    The extremely Yin old man suddenly smiled grimly, and a mocking color floated around the corners of his mouth. According to his observation, he Yutian is playing flower tricks nine times out of ten!


    In line with the idea of trusting its existence rather than its non existence. The extremely Yin old man pointed his finger and knocked he Yutian down in the air. He said in a Yin voice: "whether there is a secret or not, the people in the red wood palace must die! As for you, boy, let you live for a few days. When I come back from Baiyue, it''s not too late to pick you up. If you find out that you are deceiving stupid ancestors, you will have to suffer a little bit, hehe... "


    Then he took he Yutian in his hand, threw him into the cave and said, "listen to the people of the extreme Yin clan. I''ll go out. Watch the mountain gate. I''ll be right back! "


    After the explanation, the figure of the extremely Yin old man flashed and disappeared like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial palace courtyard, the imperial capital of Baiyue state, his majesty, the emperor of Baiyue state, was suffering at this time.


    Everything that happened in the heavenly palace has reached his ears. The red wood King colluded with other places to try to deal with the Qin family, which was led by the heavenly king.


    If it''s just a struggle between royal families, he, the emperor, can naturally mediate. However, King Chi Mu colluded with foreign enemies, especially those from the suzerain state, which is a very taboo thing.


    He wanted to ask for mercy, but he couldn''t change it. After all, according to the information, it was Lord wusheng who took the red wood king himself, and the unparalleled Marquis of the Qin family is also a congenital strong man now!


    These two reasons made him, the emperor, understand his situation and the weight relationship inside.


    It''s not that he can''t speak, but how effective it will be if he speaks. Basically, he also knows that this will not have any effect.


    Two congenital masters, either of them, can directly ignore him as the emperor. Moreover, the positions of the two congenital experts are exactly the same.


    The most important thing is that king Akaki colluded with foreign enemies and led wolves into the house, which itself is a capital crime.


    Frankly speaking, the red wood king has been arrogant and ambitious in recent years, which has made the royal family in the imperial capital a little breathless.


    Now that such a thing has happened, his majesty can be said to be seven joys and three sorrows.


    Fortunately, the red wood king, a thorn in the flesh that may become a disaster, was finally pulled out. The worry is that the new heterosexual royal family Qin has a strong momentum, which makes him feel a little uneasy as an emperor.


    Lord Wu Sheng''s meaning is very clear. You must copy the red wood king all over the house, so as to deter those forces who try to collude with the outside world and lead wolves into the house.


    It is a very severe punishment to copy and behead all over the door.


    His majesty didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but the butcher knife went down and killed all his children surnamed he. Killing around and around didn''t look good on the face of his whole emperor.


    Therefore, his majesty has a clear idea. We must not show any sign of being soft hearted or going to plead for mercy. Otherwise, in addition to asking for trouble, it will appear that his emperor is weak in decision-making power.


    On the contrary, if he maintains a tough state from beginning to end, advocates the responsibility of severely tracking down the Akaki palace, and seems to be in the same camp with the two congenital strong men, then everything will be harmonious. The gold face of the emperor was also preserved.


    The next day, as soon as the holy mouth was opened, the red wood palace was taken into custody and beheaded after autumn.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang never missed the opportunity to beat a drowning dog. If a man like King Akaki wants to be destroyed, he must be completely destroyed. He must not be allowed to have the hope of turning over.


    Extermination is the most thorough method.


    However, why can the red wood King invite the people of the extreme Yin sect. Jiyin sect is a sect of the Dalai Empire, the patriarchal country. It can''t be flattered by King Chimu sending a few girls.


    There must be a matchmaker here.


    This matchmaker is very important. According to the conjecture of Qin Wushuang, it must have a great relationship with King Chi mu. If this person is not eliminated, it will certainly be a disaster in the future.


    On this day, Qin Wushuang was coming back from Dacang mountain. A Zhuang Ding ran out and shouted, "young master, several guests want to see you. They have been here for a while."


    "Guest?"


    "Well, ask them where the guests come from, they just won''t say. You have to see the young master before you say it. "


    "Isn''t the Lord here?"


    "The Lord is entertaining them, but they just want to see you."


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "OK, I see. Go down."


    "Who would want to see me? In the territory of Baiyue state, there can be no one so ignorant. As long as you see me, even my father won''t give face. " Qin Wushuang thought, but his steps were as smooth as old, not in a hurry.


    Before I came to the living room, I heard four breaths inside.


    One of them came from my father and the other three were obviously guests. And should not be a familiar guest.


    The guests inside were overjoyed to see Qin Wushuang appear.


    One of them was sitting, but it was a rich man in his fifties. The other two were separated on both sides of the rich man, obviously with left and right arms.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang, the fat on the rich man''s face trembled, smiled and got up to meet him: "this young hero, with a dignified appearance, must be the unparalleled Marquis of Baiyue country?"


    "No, it''s me." The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face. Although Qin Wushuang is not used to the hospitality of strangers, he is not so worldly. Especially when people come to visit, they must have a bit of royal style and bearing.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really unparalleled, unparalleled!" The rich man just smiled and praised.


    Just the fat on his face made his smile look more or less funny, and his sincerity was somewhat affected.


    "I don''t know where the three passers-by came from?" Qin Wushuang took a cup of tea handed over by the servant, took a sip gently, and asked faintly.


    The rich man was not in a hurry to answer, but looked around: "this Qin family villa is indeed an outstanding place and a good place to cultivate talents. It''s just that the palace is still shabby and doesn''t deserve such a young hero as matchless Hou. The royal family of Baiyue state is really stingy. Treat a young hero with this standard? "


    Qin Wushuang is stunned? Listen to this tone, aren''t these three people figures in Baiyue country?


    Qin Lianshan was also moved in his heart. Looking at the three people, he didn''t answer.


    The rich man suddenly smiled: "peerless Hou should hear that I am not from Baiyue country, or even from any vassal country under the name of the Dalai empire. I''m here to visit, purely on behalf of the Tianchi Empire, to invite unparalleled Hou! "


    "Invitation?" Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows were a little puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s an invitation!" The rich man said enthusiastically, "if unparalleled Hou Ken goes to our Tianchi empire for development, let alone a king with a different surname, it''s absolutely no problem to directly seal a subordinate country to you. All treatment is more generous than that of Baiyue country. I don''t know how many times! "


    Tianchi Empire?


    Qin Lianshan and Qin Wushuang both know that the Tianchi Empire has always been hostile to the Dalai empire. They are both the nine middle-class empires in Tianxuan mainland. In order to compete for territory and resources, they don''t know how many times they have conquered and scuffled.


    Hundreds of years ago, the two great empires launched a congenital war between hundreds of people because of the ownership of a mountain.


    What is the situation of hundreds of congenital battles?


    Of course, Qin Wushuang didn''t have time to trace those history at this time. Facing the hot eyes and fanatical tone of the rich man, Qin Wushuang felt that the seemingly rich promise of the Tianchi Empire might not be as sweet as the legend.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang did not speak, the rich man incited again: "Wushuang Hou, in Baiyue country, you are only a subordinate country after all. No matter how strong you are and how high your potential is, you are only a congenital strong person from the subordinate country after all. This stage must not be your final destination. When you invest in our Tianchi Empire, you will face a different stage. Your value will be brought into full play and your potential will be developed to the greatest extent! "


    As soon as the rich man waved his hand, a subordinate behind him had handed over a scroll. The rich man spread it generously, but it is a map of Tianchi empire.


    "You see, unparalleled Marquis, this was promised by our Emperor himself. As long as you speak, you can choose one of the countries inside! As long as you pick. This dependent country has been your private territory since then, and hundreds of millions of people in it have been your people since then. In Tianchi Empire, you will get the opportunity to enjoy the most superior conditions and the best resources! All this is impossible to have in Baiyue! "


    Qin Wushuang let him have a good time. He smiled and didn''t look at the map at all. Instead, he suddenly asked, "Sir, I have a question. I''d like to ask for advice."


    "What''s the problem, please?"


    "I want to know how big a place a person needs to be buried when he dies?"


    "Huh? Why does peerless Hou have this question? This problem varies from person to person. If it''s just a civilian, that is, the position of a straw mat, dig a pit and bury it. If it''s a prince and a general, it''s not impossible to make an underground tomb like a maze. "


    "Well, no matter how big the catacombs are, the location of a town is always enough?"


    The rich man smiled and said, "it must be enough. I''m afraid it can''t be buried in such a big place."


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "as you said, I''m afraid it doesn''t need such a big position. Then, how significant is the territory of your Tianchi Empire and the territory of your promise to me personally? I only heard that Sangzi is needed to bury the bones. I, the Qin family, have lived in Donglin town for generations. No matter life or death, they all adhere to this piece of land. Heavy land is difficult to move. Therefore, although the promises you made are beautiful, they are not what I Qin family want to have... "


    The rich man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was so eloquent that he was unattractive in the eyes of the other party£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 139

    "Matchless Hou, aren''t those promises enough? It doesn''t matter. You can tell me what you think directly. As long as the conditions are suitable, I can promise it on behalf of my majesty! " The rich man has an eager face.


    Qin Wushuang shook his head resolutely: "sorry, sir, I''m not interested in hearing your offer, and I''m not going to bargain on this issue. I, the Qin family, was born at the foot of Dacang mountain. The place where my bones are buried is also the depths of Dacang mountain. Other places are good, but not my Qin family. "


    The rich man never expected that Qin Wushuang would not enter the oil and salt. How terrible is it for a young man to be indifferent to such a great attraction?


    The rich man''s face was uncertain and his mood was complicated. Before departure, he had been told that such talents must be brought into the Tianchi Empire camp at all costs.


    Such talent is not only a favorable supplement, but also a blow to the Dalai empire!


    Once we fail to win over, we should seize the opportunity to eradicate such potential figures and strangle them in the cradle of growth. Only in this way can we avoid a great threat to Tianchi empire in the future!


    However, with his strength, it is basically a dream to kill a congenital. Therefore, there is no way to implement this eradication plan.


    In that case, we can only continue to follow this road.


    The Tianchi Empire and the great empire are hostile to each other. In the other side''s Kingdom, they do not know how many spies and eyelinies are hidden, specifically collecting intelligence for their country.


    This rich man is a potential spy of Tianchi empire.


    This time out of the dark is also the choice of Tianchi empire. If we can dig the empire into the Empire of Tianchi, even if we lose this Eyeliner from now on, it is also worth it.


    "Unparalleled Hou, unexpectedly, you are young and have a strong local concept. I admire you. It''s a bit hasty to say. It''s better to put this matter here. If matchless Hou changes his mind or is wronged in the Dalai empire one day, he can go to Tianchi empire. One should promise, the same goes into effect! For the convenience of contact, please accept this Tianchi imperial order. With this token, you are a national soldier of our Tianchi Empire and enjoy the treatment of national soldiers. "


    Then he took out a jade card with exquisite and simple shape and put it on the table.


    Suddenly he said: "I heard that last time a congenital strong man came to the palace to make trouble. It is said that he was a disciple of the extreme Yin sect of the Dalai empire. That extremely Yin old man has a strange personality and is the most protective of his shortcomings. Now the eldest disciple is in Baiyue state. I believe he will come to Baiyue state within half a month. It is not easy to deal with. Therefore, I would advise unparalleled hou to think twice! "


    Qin Wushuang knows that he still wants to earn him to go to Tianchi empire.


    The so-called nothing courteous, either rape or theft.


    Appreciate him, Qin Wushuang, this component must have. However, the great empire is not without him, and Qin Wushuang can''t do without him.


    If he promises such a great advantage and wants him to go to Tianchi Empire, it must not be as simple as paying attention to his potential.


    Qin Wushuang was not interested in secular fame and power, which was one of the reasons why he refused. It was another reason why he was reluctant to give up the magical land of Dacang mountain.


    But more importantly, his mind was not so hot. He knew that there must be big problems behind the big sweets. In the world, there can be no free lunch with only benefits and no conditions.


    To say the least, even though he was hot headed, he was tempted by the sweets of the day. If you really want to go to Tianchi Empire, you are not familiar with your life and have no foundation. If you have a big territory, how can you get a foothold? With what?


    By birth?


    A great empire of medium quality, the innate strong are not as many as a feather, but they will certainly not be scarce.


    Abandoning the Baiyue state is undoubtedly tantamount to betraying the Dalai Empire and all the history and traditions of the Qin family. What they lose is the existing foundation of the Qin family.


    Although these foundations are not strong, they have been deeply rooted and rooted at the foot of Dacang mountain. It hurts the muscles and bones to move, let alone move it all away.


    In Tianxuan, betraying the country is almost the most serious and despised crime. If anyone tries to betray the country and win status, his reputation will not be good. Wherever you go, you should be prepared to be looked at with different eyes.


    Overall, although the benefits promised by Tianchi empire are beautiful, this beauty is like thorny and poisonous flowers. The more beautiful, the more dangerous!


    Qin Wushuang knows that the most important thing for him is not to pursue these secular powers, but to concentrate on the pursuit of martial arts and can''t relax at any time.


    Of course, some of the other party''s words are also worth pondering.


    Such as extreme Yin sect, such as extreme Yin old man. Lord Wu Sheng, as well as the lobbyist of Tianchi Empire, mentioned that the old man Jiyin was grumpy and protected his weaknesses.


    Therefore, how to deal with this extremely Yin old man will be very troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang said, "Your Excellency, it seems that you are very clear about the wind and grass of the Dalai empire. In that case, I won''t keep three today. I, King Qin''s residence, immediately began martial law. In case of the extremely Yin old man! "


    Qin Wushuang had a firm idea and ordered him to leave.


    The rich man smiled bitterly and shook his head: "matchless Hou, you are determined to go your own way. I''m afraid the foundation you Qin''s hard won is likely to be destroyed. Is that extremely Yin old man that you can defend under martial law? The strength of the medium spirit warrior is far from what you can resist in the early spirit warrior realm. Even if you join hands with the martial saint of Baiyue, I guarantee you can''t deal with the extremely Yin old man for three times! "


    Although it was true, Qin Wushuang sounded very uncomfortable and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    The rich man sighed, "what a pity!"


    Qin Wushuang was about to open his mouth when a leisurely voice came from the door: "what a pity, what a pity?"


    Qin Wushuang was also moved by this remark.


    Congenital?


    Congenital breath! He felt a strong innate breath in his voice and in the track of sound fluctuation.


    Although this first weather breath is also the early Lingwu realm like him, it is obviously very mellow, very strong and vigorous!


    The rich man''s eyes were cold, flashed a light like a poisonous snake, and looked warily at the door.


    One was about thirty years old, with a clean robe. Although his face looked a little dusty, his clothes were clean and smart. He couldn''t see that he was on his way.


    This person goes to that station like a deep pool, giving people a deep feeling. Even Qin Wushuang couldn''t help admiring this life.


    He can completely judge that this person is at least two or three positions ahead of Li Wuji, who is also the early Lingwu realm, both in innate realm and strength.


    The Lingwu realm is divided into four sub realms: the early Lingwu realm, the middle Lingwu realm, the high Lingwu realm, and the great perfection of Lingwu!


    But the specific breakdown, each realm inside, do not know how many small realm. Each of these small realms is a valley, separated by layers of forces, which can not be subdivided at all.


    Can only do some simple and intuitive comparison, and the congenital strong have a little spectrum in the subtle grip strength. Therefore, Qin Wushuang''s judgment that this person will be fierce and powerful is by no means an idea for no reason.


    When the rich man saw this man, he was obviously afraid. He smiled and said, "if you have a distinguished guest, I won''t bother. I''ll leave first."


    Then he turned around and took two guards to leave.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    When the rich man was happy, he thought Qin Wushuang had changed his mind and looked back.


    Qin Wushuang rolled up his sleeves, and a strong wind rolled up the imperial order of Tianchi on the table, crossed a beautiful arc and shot it directly.


    "Take this thing, too!"


    The rich man looked a little embarrassed. He copied it and covered it with his sleeve. The whole body trembled with the rest of the force, and the whole shoulder was almost numb.


    Reluctantly smiled: "OK, goodbye."


    Just about to walk out of the door, the guest outside stood at the door, like a sculpture, motionless, staring at the rich man.


    "Excuse me, sir." How can a rich man not see that he is deliberately blocking the way? My heart is at sixes and sevens. I just want to leave and go out immediately.


    "Are you a lobbyist of Tianchi Empire?" The guest spoke faintly.


    "Well, I''m not a lobbyist. I just appreciate unparalleled Hou."


    "Really? What do you think of me? " There was a strange smile on the corner of the guest''s mouth.


    "You?"


    "Yes, if you can, you might as well introduce it. The superior conditions are unparalleled. I''m excited."


    The rich man ate and looked at the uninvited guest. It was obvious that he could not judge what he meant for a moment, but the other party''s innate breath was clear.


    "Why, is there a difficulty?" The guest frowned?


    "Hehe, don''t be ridiculous, sir. With your strength, you should have already become famous. Why bother to have fun? "


    "Pastime?" The man''s tone suddenly turned serious, and his eyes shot a fierce light, "you know this is pastime. Do you know which country''s territory is the place you''re stepping on?"


    "You..." the rich man finally realized that the other party was clearly a bad comer!


    "A spy from the Tianchi Empire went so far as to dig a wall from the vassal state of the Dalai empire. Do you think it''s necessary and possible for you to leave today?"


    The rich man was surprised and winked at the left and right guards. His body bounced out of the door like a ball.


    The guest just sneered and didn''t stop him, but let his meat ball body bounce out. After a while, he kicked his feet, as if he had disappeared directly from his place, and chased out.


    "Matchless Marquis, I''m a guest all the way. I don''t want to kill in your palace. Let me go out and hunt down this Liao. Come back and visit again! "


    Qin Wushuang was surprised and suspicious. He thought, "it''s another congenital, but who is this person? Is it from the top of the Dalai Empire? "£¨ PS: for special reasons today, the update is a little late. I hope there will be no power failure tomorrow, ha ha. Brothers, that''s all for tonight. I believe everyone can see that Qin Wushuang is about to step out of the hundred Yue country and enter a bigger stage. I won''t say anything more. Today, due to the power failure, the update is affected, and there are almost no monthly tickets, so please support some of them.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 140

    This accident did not bring any confusion to the Qin family. Qin''s unparalleled choice also won Qin Lianshan''s support.


    Qin Lianshan has more profound feelings for Donglin town than Qin Wushuang. After all, he was born here and grew up here. Up to nearly half a hundred this year, his attachment to the local land is not comparable to that of young people like Qin Wushuang.


    As for those temptations, Qin Lianshan didn''t know how to weigh them. He also figured out the truth Qin Wushuang thought of.


    Moreover, now that his son is born, Qin''s future must be brilliant. Why do you want the wealth of Tianchi Empire?


    Qin Wushuang knocked down the two guards of the rich man, said hello to his father, and galloped out.


    Just outside the door, the previous guest had walked back with a smile and a meat ball in his hand. It was the lobbyist of the Tianchi empire.


    "Unparalleled Hou, come in a hurry and hope for Haihan. Ha ha. " The guest was gracious enough to speak first.


    "You''re welcome, friends. You''re a guest all the way. Please sit inside."


    The man was not polite and went in.


    When the host and guest took their seats, the man knew how to adjust the atmosphere and introduced himself: "my surname is Liu. I come from the Dalai empire. Matchless hou can call me Liu messenger."


    "Liu messenger?"


    "Well, unparalleled Hou, as expected, heroes are young. It is not only superior in strength and amazing in talent, but also rare to be young, cool headed and not moved by prosperity. Hatefully, the pond empire was everywhere. Fortunately, matchless Hou was not deceived by him. What Tianchi empire can promise you, why can''t we Da Luo Empire provide it? Unparalleled Marquis, to tell you the truth, this messenger came to invite you to the Xingluo hall as a guest under the orders of the five hall masters of the Xingluo hall! "


    "Xingluo hall?"


    Qin Wushuang was shocked. He didn''t hear the three words "Xingluo hall". Know which is the undisputed number one force of the patriarchal kingdom of the Dalai empire. It is equivalent to the existence of Zhenwu Holy Land in Baiyue state. Absolute authority, no doubt.


    "Matchless Hou, are you interested?" Liu messenger asked with a smile.


    Qin Wushuang had no reason to refuse the invitation from Xingluo hall.


    "Emissary Liu, I don''t know. I''m the main guest of the five halls. Why are you here?"


    The Liu messenger laughed: "don''t you know? You have made outstanding achievements in this martial arts test, and you have overwhelmed all martial arts children in the Darrow empire. Even the five hall leaders are shocked by you. I''m afraid I''d like to invite you to see the new genius of our great Luo empire! "


    "Genius, but I don''t dare." Qin Wushuang pondered, suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "I dare to ask envoy Liu, what is the status of Jiyin sect in the territory of our Dalai Empire?"


    "Extreme Yin sect?" Liu messenger was stunned.


    "Please ask envoy Liu to solve his doubts." Qin Wushuang was serious.


    "Jiyin sect is a second rate sect at best. It''s just that the extremely Yin old man is very difficult to deal with, so many powerful sects don''t want to get angry with him. Over time, it seems that the name of Jiyin sect is very big. " Liu messenger answered patiently.


    Then he asked, "why did the matchless Marquis suddenly ask about the extreme Yin sect?"


    Qin Wushuang sighed: "didn''t you hear the rumors when Liu emissary came all the way?"


    "I''ve been focused and unheard of all the way. Yes? Could it be that the extremely Yin old man once wooed the unparalleled Marquis? Or a threat? "


    "If so, it would be easier. The Jiyin sect colluded with King Chi Mu''s residence of Baiyue state. Because I inadvertently destroyed their good deeds, the Jiyin old man sent his eldest disciple Li Wuji to kill our Qin family. Now that Li Wuji has been killed by me. I expected that in the next step, the extremely Yin old man should come to make trouble in person. "


    Messenger Liu looked dignified, thought for a moment, and then nodded: "the extremely Yin old man is eccentric, and Jain will repay him. Since Li Wuji was killed by you, he will come in person. Unparalleled Hou is really good. He is young. Even the congenital strong man who has become famous for many years, like Li Wuji, died in your hand. It''s not simple! "


    "It''s important. I must immediately contact the five main hall owners of Xingluo hall and ask them to make a decision. The extremely Yin old man is paranoid. Unless the five hall masters come out, I''m afraid no one in the great Luo empire can shake him. " There was a trace of fear in Liu emissary''s tone.


    Although Liu emissary is the emissary in front of Xingluo hall, his strength is also in the early stage of Lingwu. Although his strength is higher than Li Wuji, he is still far inferior to an old monster like Jiyin old man.


    Qin Wushuang himself is not afraid of the extremely Yin old man. He was more worried about the fate of the whole Qin family. After all, except himself, other people of the Qin family have no room to deal with the congenital strong.


    However, he did not regret killing Li Wuji. After all, if he did not kill Li Wuji, the character of the extremely Yin old man could not give up.


    He sent Li Wuji to kill the Qin family.


    Qin Wushuang has never been soft on such people.


    "Matchless Hou, don''t worry. Although you and I are not the opponent of the extremely Yin old man, the extremely Yin old man must not dare not give the face of the Xingluo hall. Unless he doesn''t want to live, he definitely doesn''t dare to go against the will of the Xingluo hall. In this way, after I send the message, I will harass you for a while, and wait for the extremely Yin old man to come and negotiate with him. If he knows how to be interesting, let it go. If he doesn''t know how to be interesting, you and I, together with the martial saint of Baiyue, can always deal with each other with three to one! "


    This is also the only feasible way at present. However, in this way, the favor of Xingluo hall is owed. Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly and ordered him to go down and be good at entertaining Liu emissary. Liu emissary is easy-going and not picky. He is quite similar to Qin Wushuang. And Lord Wu Sheng received a letter from Ambassador Liu and returned to the Qin family from wusheng mountain. The three congenital strong people gathered together and naturally had more confidence In front of the red wood palace, there was a depression, and the gate was sealed. All families will be escorted, the core personnel are also in prison, and other non core personnel have been dismissed. The red wood palace, which used to be prosperous, is now in ruins. At night, a ghost like figure fell in front of the red wood King''s house, and disappeared like a ghost. A moment later, the figure floated out again, with a trace of doubt in his eyes¡° How could it be so? " Looking at the seal of the gate, all thoughts. At this time, there was a banging sound in the street. An old watchman pulled his hoarse voice: "the sky is dry, be careful of fire and candles..." the dark shadow rolled over like a gust of wind, floated directly to the old watchman''s side, grabbed his throat with one hand, and asked in a Yin voice, "what happened in Akaki palace? Where has everyone gone? "¡° Wang... The palace? "¡° Chi... King Chi Mu colluded with foreign enemies and was sentenced to death. The whole family of Chi Mu was taken to the imperial capital. Listen, I heard that they were going to kill their heads... "How many days have they gone?"¡° Ten days, no, no, eight days... "Ka! Pinching his throat, the figure returned to the king''s house gloomily, raised his hands, brushed twice, and the air burst on the two stone lions in front of the king''s house. Boom, the two mighty stone lions suddenly became powdered lime. The shadow said ferociously, "go to the imperial capital? be beheaded? OK, let''s go to the Qin family first. Kill the Qin family first, and then go to the imperial capital to kill the people in the red wood palace! " Kill, kill, kill! This shadow is the extremely Yin old man who came all the way. Now he has only one idea, that is, to kill all the people related to this matter and sacrifice his beloved disciple Li Wuji. He regretted that he should not have sent Li Wuji, or even accepted the waste of he Yutian. If it had not been for the original greed for Akaki King''s contacts and resources, would there be the pain of losing his disciples today? As soon as the extremely Yin old man read this, he left the red wood King City and ran directly to the boundary of South Yunzhou. With a map, it''s almost effortless to find Donglin town This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 141

    The guys in the lobby ran out one after another when they heard the sound. However, their curiosity accelerated their death rate.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Every time the extremely Yin old man moved his finger, a life died in his hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen lives were lost in an instant!


    The death was as ugly as ever, the whole body burst and the blood mist filled the air.


    The guests of Donglin Inn immediately opened the pot. When they saw this situation, they all looked shocked and looked like ghosts. They turned over the window and jumped over the wall one after another and wanted to escape.


    The extremely Yin old man said coldly, "do you want to go?"


    As soon as the sleeves were shocked, the white light in the hands continued to shoot out, as if there was a heaven and earth hidden in the sleeves. Suddenly, a huge energy was released, destroying the sky and the earth, like waves and tides.


    Boom!


    The whole Donglin Inn was suddenly detonated and exploded¡ª¡ª


    The whole Donglin Inn went up in smoke. It''s like suddenly pulling away from the world and turning into ash!


    The innkeeper of Donglin Inn, together with the guests, had at least a hundred people. In the blink of an eye, they turned into ashes with the Donglin inn.


    The extremely Yin old man smiled grimly and strode forward.


    "There is also the oil workshop, the industry of the Qin family in Donglin......" the extremely Yin old man turned in his mind.


    Qin Wushuang was walking on the martial arts field with Liu emissary and Lord Wu Sheng. Suddenly, his face changed and looked in the direction of Donglin Inn in surprise.


    The faces of the three changed color almost at the same time.


    "Go and have a look!" Qin Wushuang took the lead.


    As soon as Liu emissary and Lord Wu Sheng winked, they both followed.


    In front of the Qin''s big oil workshop, the extremely Yin old man had a gloomy face and his palm was facing upward. A faint fire appeared in his palm. As soon as his arm was raised, he threw it directly over the big oil workshop. The fire in the palm of the hand was splashed with force, and suddenly turned into a sea of fire, which was pressed down all over the sky.


    Boom!


    When the big oil workshop was covered by the fire, it was swallowed up by the fire and burned into a raging fire. There were more than a dozen guys in the oil workshop. Surrounded by this impeccable disaster, they immediately burned to tears and howls.


    "Jie Jie, the hell of fire, isn''t it good? It''s only because you''re in Donglin town. It''s because you''re Qin''s dog! " The tone of the extremely Yin old man was full of resentment.


    Suddenly, his face was cold, his eyes were shining with joy, and he turned and looked back.


    Qin Wushuang ejected and stared at the extremely Yin old man angrily. Looking at the scorched earth in the sea of fire, he hissed and asked, "the extremely Yin old man?"


    The extremely Yin old man''s face was gloomy and cold: "are you a child of the Qin family?"


    "Extremely Yin old monster, you''re asking me for trouble. Why kill these innocent civilians?" There was an uncontrollable anger in Qin Wushuang''s tone.


    Shui Bo, the person in charge of this big oil workshop, is a loyal servant who has followed the Qin family for decades. Always loyal, Qin Wushuang felt both pain and hatred in his heart.


    "Innocent?" The extremely Yin old man Yin measured, "it''s not innocent if it''s related to your Qin family. Qin family, my eldest disciple Li Wuji, have you ever been here? "


    At this time, Lord wusheng and envoy Liu both arrived.


    Liu emissary shouted: "extremely Yin old man, listen to me."


    Jiyin hehe sneered, looked at Wu Sheng and Liu emissary, and tut tut said: "are there two more children? Well, just in time, there are three born to be buried with my eldest disciples. Wuji, Wuji, you will not be lonely if you go here! "


    A sinister tone, accompanied by flickering eyes. This extremely Yin old man is obviously going to explode at any time. Qin Wushuang and Wu Sheng are concentrating on each other.


    Liu emissary shouted, "extremely Yin, you''d better find out my identity before you start!"


    "Identity?" With a very gloomy smile, "what''s special about your identity?"


    Lord Wu Sheng shouted, "this Liu emissary is the emissary in front of the Xingluo hall. Jiyin old monster, although your Jiyin sect is overbearing, do you dare to disobey the will of Xingluo hall? "


    "Xingluo hall?" The extremely Yin old man was stunned, looked up and down at the messenger Liu, and asked in a condensed voice, "are you really the messenger of Xingluo hall?"


    "If false, change it! Jiyin, I don''t know what grudges you have with the Qin clan. But you''d better wait before you do it. I sent a book back to Xingluo hall a few days ago. The Lord of the five great halls must have someone coming to judge your right and wrong. "


    The name of Xingluo hall is something that the extremely Yin old man has to fear. Hearing this, the extremely Yin old man''s face was uncertain, and he was obviously lost in meditation.


    I have to admit that the arrival of any hall Lord in Xingluo hall is beyond his ability to resist. They are old people who have enough strength to kill him.


    The strength of the Xingluo hall is not only the existence of the five hall masters, but also their strength is comprehensive and overwhelming.


    In the great Luo Empire, whoever disobeys the Xingluo hall is suicidal. Including his extremely Yin old man, there is no exception.


    "The Lord of Xingluo hall came to this remote place himself? Emissary Liu, I''m curious. Why? Is it that the Qin family of Donglin still has relatives with your Xingluo hall? "


    Liu emissary shook his head: "this unparalleled marquis is the champion of the martial arts test of the Dalai Empire and the talent designated by our Xingluo hall. The Lord of the five great halls sent me this time to take him to the Xingluo hall to meet the Lord of the five great halls. Extremely Yin, your eldest disciple Li Wuji came here to fight and kill people. If he is not good at learning and is killed, he will kill himself. If you are stubborn and annoy the temple masters, you will not escape! "


    The extremely Yin old man''s face sank: "can''t you escape? With your threats, I will try my best to offend your Xingluo temple and send you to the West today! "


    Liu emissary''s face changed and shouted, "extreme Yin, you are stubborn and self destruct. If you don''t say it, hundreds of people from the extreme Yin sect will be destroyed!"


    The extremely Yin old man was angry in his chest, but he had to think and weigh again and again. If I want to do it today, even if I kill these three people, I''m afraid the whole Jiyin sect will be destroyed.


    He was so Yin that he could flee to other empires. With his skill, it must be no problem to find a big force to go.


    But in Jiyin sect, there are six of his favorite disciples. In addition to Li Wuji, there are six of the seven congenital disciples, which he has to take into account.


    Once he kills and runs away today, he will not be able to take care of the six children.


    And the messenger Liu said earlier that he had sent a letter back to the Xingluo hall. It was his most insidious act. It must not be difficult to find out.


    In that case, it is impossible for him to go back to Jiyin mountain and take away six congenital disciples.


    Weigh the weight and kill these three people, but it takes six disciples. He still counts such a choice. Try to contain your anger.


    Thought: "now even the Xingluo hall has come forward to protect this boy. I''m going to kill him today. How can I finish the egg when the extremely Yin sect has fallen into the nest? The boy confessed to killing my eldest disciple. The death penalty is inevitable. But today, it is not convenient. When Lao Zu returned to the extreme Yin sect, he sent several confidants out of the country and killed all the Qin family. When Lao Zu finished killing, he patted his ass and left and swaggered to join the Tianchi empire. Even if the Xingluo hall, what can you do? "


    With this idea, the extremely Yin ancestor smiled strangely, and his face was full of skin smiling and flesh not smiling. Tut tut exclaimed: "he is worthy of being the messenger in front of the Xingluo hall. He is so brave and courageous. I deeply admire you! Since it''s Xingluo hall, I can give Xingluo hall a face for this matter. But the boy must show some respect for killing my eldest disciple? "


    He is retreating and intends to stabilize the other party first so that the other party will not be suspicious. In this way, he can easily transfer six confidants without being watched.


    Once the transfer is completed, it''s time for him to kill the Qin family!


    Qin Wushuang snorted coldly, "what do you mean? You killed many servants of the Qin family and ruined many of their foundation? What does it mean? "


    The extremely Yin old man snorted coldly, "how can these stupid village men compare with my innate disciples?"


    This arrogant attitude made Qin wubipolar unhappy. He already had the idea of killing the extremely Yin old man, but he also knew that with his current strength, he still had a big gap with the extremely Yin old man. It''s not easy to take revenge today!


    Liu emissary naturally did not allow their contradictions to continue to escalate. He hurriedly came out and said, "extremely Yin, unparalleled Hou, my emissary has a proposal here. How about listening?"


    "You speak." The extremely Yin old man smiled.


    "The grudges between you are nothing more than small friction. Now there are casualties on both sides. It''s just the saying that friends should understand rather than settle. This matter is right and wrong. You might as well accompany me to the Xingluo hall immediately and explain it clearly in front of the five hall leaders, so as to turn fighting into friendship. Even if the enemy can''t be solved, how to revenge and how to settle accounts, we should also make a constitution for each other, and we should not take innocent people as the target of slaughter, how about it? "


    This idea is obviously fair, but in fact it is biased towards Qin Wushuang. After all, with Qin Wushuang''s current strength, there is a big gap with the gene elderly. He has no strength to kill people around Jiyin old man.


    The extremely Yin old man couldn''t hear the meaning, but he didn''t expose it. He already had an idea. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate to deal with it perfunctorily and said, "since the Lord of the five main halls came forward, I might as well give this face to my grandfather. Messenger Liu, that''s it. "


    "Matchless Hou, what do you think?" Liu messenger asked.


    Qin Wushuang would not believe that the eccentric and fierce old man Jiyin is so talkative. There must be twists and turns in this matter, but it is always good to lead the extremely Yin old man out of Baiyue country. Then he nodded: "messenger Liu opened his mouth. Matchless dare not obey!"


    The extremely Yin old man smiled and suddenly said, "in that case, I''ll go back to the Dalai Empire first. Emissary Liu, I''ll see you in the Xingluo hall! "


    Liu emissary replied, "it''s easy to say."


    The body of the extremely Yin old man was like a gust of wind. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared into the void, as if he suddenly evaporated into smoke.


    It comes and goes like the wind, strange and unpredictable. The tight strings of the three novice warriors were loosened, and the pressure immediately dissipated. The extremely Yin old man gave them too much pressure.


    So strong that they dare not relax any vigilance even when answering.


    (PS: today''s update may be late, but we must finish the four chapters before 0:00, sure!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 142

    The extremely Yin old man came and went quickly. After a bloody disaster in Donglin Town, he left, which made Qin Wushuang very depressed and held his breath in his heart. Strength is the difference of strength, which makes the extremely Yin old monster so presumptuous. Kill when you say you kill, withdraw when you kill all, and advance and retreat calmly. If Liu emissary were not present today, and if there were not the signboard of Xingluo hall, I''m afraid the whole Donglin town would become a hell killing ground and Shura killing ground. Looking at the murderous posture of the extremely Yin old monster, I know that he is a ferocious man. He will never be soft when killing people. He retreated today because he was afraid of the threat of the Xingluo hall. Looking at the reaction of the extremely Yin old monster at that time, it is obvious that he has plans to destroy the boat. If Liu emissary hadn''t stopped and told his weakness, I''m afraid Jiyin old monster wouldn''t care to fight with them on the spot. Look at the ghost figure of the extremely Yin old monster. Even with the power of the three of them, I''m afraid it''s not a good chance to win. This extremely Yin old monster is very top-notch in the middle spirit realm. It is said that they have begun to explore and impact the high spirit martial arts realm. Their strength is by no means comparable to those of these early spirit martial artists. The people of the Qin royal family also heard the sound coming at this time. Looking at the ruins of Donglin Inn, everyone was stunned and couldn''t say a word¡° What terrible destructive power should this have to have in order to cause such a tragic situation? The Donglin Inn covers such a vast area that it has been razed to the ground? "¡° Unparalleled, what enemy is coming? " Da Ximing watched the tragedy with lingering fear¡° My brother-in-law is a very Yin old monster, but he has retired. " Qin Wushuang didn''t hide it. Da Ximing looked dignified. Looking at the tragic scene, he was speechless for a long time¡° Leave some people to command the fire, and others go back to the manor. " Qin Wushuang ordered. Back in the manor, Qin Wushuang was worried. He was in a bad mood when he was made so much trouble by the extremely Yin old monster. The loss of property comes second. So many living lives are gone if they are gone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 143

    As soon as they entered the territory of the great Luo Empire, they met the second Hall Lord who came in a hurry. Messenger Liu hurriedly led Qin Wushuang to salute. The Lord of the second hall has white hair and calm personality. He is a famous representative of the calmness faction in the Xingluo hall, but this time he is not normal. He competed with several hall lords with red faces and finally won the priority of going out in person. There is only one purpose, that is, to see first how talented the Wutong champion from Baiyue country is¡° Matchless Marquis, this is the Lord of the second Hall of Xingluo hall. " Envoy Liu respectfully introduced. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 144

    On the periphery of Jiyin mountain, several spies from Xingluo hall have been monitoring Jiyin mountain for many days and received contact from the second Hall Lord. Among them, the nearest spy came from the dark.


    "My subordinates take part in the second Hall Lord, Liu messenger." The spy said respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite. Is there any movement of Jiyin sect? "


    "Back to the second Hall Lord, the extremely Yin old man hurried back to the mountain a few days ago. There is no big trend yet. The subordinates were worried that the extremely Yin old man found it, so they didn''t get too close. Their specific activities in the extreme Yin sect cannot be detected by subordinates for the time being. "


    Tan Zhongchi waved his hand: "don''t detect, call people out. Follow me into the mountain. "


    It''s not a good job to monitor the extreme Yin sect. Everyone knows that the extreme Yin old monster is violent. If you offend him, even the disciples of the Xingluo hall will not suffer.


    All six spies showed up and were curious to see Qin Wushuang around Tan Zhongchi, but no one dared to ask.


    Tan Zhongchi said, "this is my new closed disciple Qin Wushuang."


    "Unparalleled, I''ve seen your fellow senior brothers." Qin Wushuang also knows the number of rites and great ways.


    "Oh, you''re welcome, martial brother Wushuang. The Lord of the second Hall taught him personally. His journey is unlimited. Those of us who are senior brothers are out of reach. "


    Tan Zhongchi was not polite either. He smiled twice. As soon as he made a gesture, a group of people directly broke into the cordon in the gate of Jiyin mountain.


    Tan Zhongchi, an old Jianghu, naturally doesn''t know the location of the warning line. But within the territory of the Dalai Empire, there was no place he dared not go. It''s just a very Yin Mountain, naturally.


    "Where is sacred? Stay quickly!"


    "Stop, Jiyin sect private land, intruders without permission, dead!"


    A group of people from the underworld kept pouring out from the dark, but these children were all acquired martial arts. Although they were all the accomplishments of the eighth and ninth sections of Zhenwu territory, in Tan Zhongchi''s eyes, they were obviously no different from mole ants.


    "Dead?" Tan Zhongchi''s face sank when he heard the word.


    Then he asked, "unparalleled, how many people did the extremely Yin old man kill when he went to Donglin town?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "no less than 100 people."


    "Who are they?"


    "Most of them are servants of the Qin family, as well as some past merchants." Qin Wushuang was angry when he mentioned it.


    Tan Zhongchi nodded: "well, it''s not a gentleman not to revenge. You can''t let this matter become your heart knot and affect your cultivation. So, today, we''re going to kill each other in Jiyin mountain. Until you think it''s enough. There are hundreds of disciples in Jiyin sect. More than a hundred lives. "


    The Lord of the second temple said this in a calm tone, as if killing people from the extreme hell. In his opinion, it was just an extremely insignificant thing, just as common as eating and sleeping.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t do it, but said, "master, I killed Jiyin people today. The Jiyin old monster must think I''m a fox pretending to be a tiger in the name of master. Jiyin sect, I will come back again. When disciple Xiuwei catches up with the Jiyin old monster, I will come to him in person. The master is in charge of today''s affairs. "


    Liu emissary and the six spies looked at Qin Wushuang with appreciation. They thought Qin Wushuang was really lucky to worship under the door of the second Hall Lord.


    Now it seems that people do not intend to make a big show in name of the Lord of the second Hall.


    If a narrow-minded person has such an opportunity, he will certainly kill. What else would he be polite? With the support of the second Hall Lord, even if he slaughtered the Jiyin sect, the Jiyin old monster still dared not fart.


    If there is a noisy sentence, it is only a small effort to kill the extreme Yin old monster in the second Hall.


    Tan Zhongchi didn''t expect that his new apprentice had such a personality. He didn''t show anything on the surface, but he was really happy in his heart.


    Qin Wushuang''s choice made Tan Zhongchi think highly of him.


    However, Qin Wushuang doesn''t mean that Tan Zhongchi will give up. He smiled coldly and looked at the extremely Yin disciples pouring out from all directions.


    Seven directions, a total of 21 people.


    Since I came here and didn''t kill a few people, why should I frighten such a fierce person as Jiyin old monster?


    His eyes swept around and narrowed into a line. Suddenly he said faintly, "twenty one, very good. I''ll take you as a threat."


    The voice didn''t fall, the arm didn''t lift, and it was almost impossible to see how he shot. I just felt that the finger of the Lord of the second Hall had touched a circle in front of me.


    This circle forms a semicircle arc.


    The next moment, brush brush, twenty-one crisp crackles in a row. The twenty-one men were hit by all as if they were twenty-one pieces of wood.


    It broke into a blood mist.


    Tan Zhongchi''s attack seemed to have something to do with it. Even Qin Wushuang couldn''t describe his speed, because he didn''t see how he shot at all.


    It seemed that it was just a slight movement of the arm, but just this time, the fingertips had attacked 21 times in a row.


    Such a speed can no longer be described by the four words "appalling". Messenger Liu and the group of spies looked at each other and admired each other. They also didn''t see how the second temple Lord shot¡° The Lord of the second hall is so powerful that his subordinates admire him. " Envoy Liu sincerely praised¡° Hehe, just hot hands. Let''s move on. This is the end for anyone who blocks the way! " Tan Zhongchi''s tone seemed extremely overbearing. Every move was filled with the majesty of a generation of temple masters. Sure enough, there were sentries jumping out all the way in, and the end was the same. They were all destroyed by the second Hall Lord. At this time, the extremely Yin old man was thinking about how to escape the Dalai Empire and how to destroy the Qin family to avenge Li Wuji. Suddenly, six confidants outside the door came together¡° Shifu, powerful foreign enemies broke in and the sentry posts along the road were constantly pulled out. We are approaching the inner door of the extremely Yin sect! " The extremely Yin old man stared and an enemy broke in? Although this Jiyin mountain is not a den of dragons, lakes and tigers, no one has dared to be so presumptuous in the past hundred years and directly kill the door! But who ate the courage of ambition? The extremely Yin old man is not a good man or woman who has lost his teeth and swallowed his blood. On the contrary, he has always been a master who pays attention to losses. Under normal circumstances, he doesn''t provoke others. Others will burn Gaoxiang. Now someone actually provoked the door. With the character of the extremely Yin old man and his bad mood recently, we can imagine the result. With a grimace, he said to himself, "go and see which bastard doesn''t have eyes. I want him to regret coming to this world!" As soon as the figure flashed, a white light rolled out and directly swept out of the hole. With six congenital disciples behind him, seven figures rose and fell quickly and stopped at the pass of the only way to the inner door of Jiyin sect. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 145

    The extremely Yin old man obviously heard that the visitor was Tan Zhongchi, the Lord of the second Hall of Xingluo hall!


    Within the territory of the great Luo Empire, three people with the greatest power should be elected. Tan Zhongchi must be in the column. The identity of the Lord of the second Hall of Xingluo hall is within the territory of the great Luo Empire, which is enough for him to run rampant.


    It''s natural that you don''t need to be polite to break into his extremely Yin Mountain now. Old man Jiyin was beating a drum in his heart. Why did the Lord of Xingluo hall come in person? I have made many enemies all my life, but I asked myself that I am still respectful to Xingluo hall. Why did these two hall lords come to the door in person and kill my disciples?


    At that moment, Qingxiao said in a high voice, "come here, but Lord Tan, the Lord of the second Hall of Xingluo hall? Extreme Yin has not met far, disrespectful, disrespectful. "


    He was polite in his mouth, but he tightened his strings in his heart and didn''t dare to be careless.


    If the leaders of these two halls really want to kill Jiyin sect, I''m afraid one person can kill all the members of Jiyin sect. Therefore, we must be careful.


    "Extremely Yin, less nonsense." Tan Zhongchi''s tone was overbearing, his figure flashed, and he had jumped to the pass. He looked overbearing at Jiyin and his disciples. His eyes were arrogant and atmospheric, with a kind of condescending contempt.


    If someone else looked at the extremely Yin old monster with such eyes, I''m afraid he would have to report to the yellow spring next moment. Tan Zhongchi, the Lord of the two halls, is fully qualified.


    His eyes were not aggressive, but none of the six disciples dared to meet him. Under Tan Zhongchi''s eyes, his eyes drifted away, or looked at his feet, or looked fat, or avoided. Obviously, they could not resist Tan Zhongchi''s momentum.


    Extremely Yin was worried and came forward to salute: "Lord Tan came to extremely Yin Mountain in person. What can I do for you?"


    In front of the Lord of Xingluo hall, he is extremely Yin. No matter how strong the old monster is, he can''t help but bow his head.


    The so-called fist is hard, the truth is hard. Fists are not as good as people, and reason becomes unreasonable.


    "Seven innate disciples, one Li Wuji and six others, are all here, very good! Not a few. " Tan Zhongchi said lightly.


    The extremely Yin old man''s scalp was numb and looked at Tan Zhongchi warily: "Lord Tan, you..."


    Tan Zhongchi''s face was expressionless: "extremely Yin, if this hall moves at the moment, do you think there is hope of survival among the seven of you?"


    The extremely Yin old man trembled in his heart and subconsciously stepped back: "Lord Tan, I, the extremely Yin sect, have always been respectful to the Xingluo hall. I have never withheld the offerings that should be given every year and have never been late. But I don''t know what to offend, alerting Lord Tan to go out in person? Is there any misunderstanding here? "


    In fact, he already knew that this must have something to do with the Qin family. But he never thought that a middle-class martial boy from his country could really arouse the Lord of Xingluo hall to go out in person!


    Is the Qin family really so fragrant?


    Tan Zhongchi shook his head: "there is no misunderstanding. Extremely Yin, I ask you, a few days ago, you went to Baiyue country to shake off the prestige, is it always true? "


    Sure enough, sure enough, it was for this. Extreme Yin was a little uneasy in her heart, but she couldn''t deny it.


    He said cautiously, "it did happen, but when the Qin family of Baiyue killed my disciples, my line was just to take revenge. I am also very restrained when I listen to the mediation of the front of the temple of your temple, and I have never been rude.


    "But you can''t be wrong if you kill someone?" Tan Zhongchi''s tone is not good.


    "Yes." The extremely Yin old monster was helpless and had to admit it.


    "Do you mind if I kill some of your disciples?"


    "No, the Xingluo hall is the master of the great Luo empire. It has the power to kill anyone. No one can resist it. Extreme Yin dare not have an opinion even if he is brave. " Extremely Yin replied in humiliation.


    "If I kill you today, it will appear that my Xingluo temple has no room for people." Tan Zhongchi said faintly, "extremely Yin, I know your temperament. When you come back from Baiyue country this time, you must plan to find a way back and do something. This little abacus can''t hide from our temple. "


    The extreme Yin was shocked, and her face was shocked. He really came back this time to settle down the six disciples. After arranging the way back, he was ready to destroy the Qin family and flee to other countries.


    "Lord Tan laughed. I founded Jiyin sect with Jiyin skill, but I attach great importance to this pulse of incense. "


    "I hope this is what you mean. After all, with your cultivation, you are also a good player in the Dalai empire. That''s why I won''t kill you today. "


    The pressure on the head of the extremely Yin old man was relieved a little, and finally he heard some key points. It seems that the two temple owners did not intend to destroy him today.


    "Lord Tan''s love, extremely Yin, thank you very much."


    Tan Zhongchi waved impatiently: "don''t say anything more. Just because I don''t kill you today doesn''t mean I won''t kill you in the future. I''m just here to tell you that if you cherish your accomplishments and the foundation you created, no matter how many disciples the Qin family of Baiyue state killed you, you can''t seek revenge and cause trouble from now on; If not, you can give it a shot. This temple guarantees that when your disciples of the extreme Yin sect leave the territory of the great Luo Empire, the Xingluo temple can definitely leave you all. A student escaped from the great Luo empire. My Xingluo hall is incompetent¡°


    Threats are by no means empty threats.


    Extremely Yin secretly complained. He knew that since the Lord of the Xingluo second Hall opened his mouth, he must have expected his mind of adventure. Whether he denies or not, the other party will pay attention to his hand. As a result, the near Yin gate of the mountain gate is bound to cruise the eyes of countless stars.


    As long as his extreme Yin sect is a little windy, the ruling of Xingluo hall is likely to follow. Waiting for the of Jiyin sect will inevitably be a disaster.


    The cruel choice is placed in front of the extremely Yin old monster.


    Either compromise or take a risk.


    The extremely Yin old man took a deep breath and had made plans. Your Xingluo temple is strong, but can you always monitor our extreme Yin sect? For the moment, I bow my head, but I don''t believe that your Xingluo hall can keep staring at my extreme Yin sect.


    "Hum, just give me a chance..."


    As soon as the extremely Yin old man read this, he already had an idea in his heart, but on the surface, he still had to make a pretence and asked: "Lord of the second hall, there is a question here about the extremely Yin. I don''t dare to ask. What''s the relationship between the Qin family of the hundred Yue State and the Xingluo hall?"


    Tan Zhongchi said coldly, "Qin Wushuang, the son of the Qin family, is already a pro disciple of the temple. Is this reason enough for you to give way?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed and his chest fluctuated, he said sadly for a long time: "I understand, I''m Jiyin sect, so I admit defeat!"


    When he said this, he was extremely unwilling, angry and unwilling. But there was no way. In front of the strength of the Xingluo hall, even if he did not compromise in his heart, he had to admit defeat verbally.


    Otherwise, by Tan Zhongchi''s means, he can destroy his Jiyin sect today.


    Tan Zhongchi glanced at several disciples of Jiyin, and suddenly smiled: "Jiyin, to show sincerity, your second and third disciples will accompany me to Xingluo hall. Within ten years, if the Jiyin sect is good and clever, our temple will put them back. "


    The psychological defense line of the extremely Yin old man suddenly collapsed.


    Tan Zhongchi completely cut off any fluke.


    But he also could not resist. A resistance meant the end of Jiyin sect.


    "No evil, no blame, you accompany the Lord of the temple. It''s good to see the world in the Xingluo hall. " The extremely Yin old man confessed meaningfully.


    The second disciple and the third disciple were out one after another, so they didn''t dare to disobey the master''s order. At the same time, I also know that the responsibility is great. It is tantamount to being a hostage in the Xingluo hall.


    If the hostage doesn''t do it, it will be the end of the Jiyin sect. Therefore, they have no choice. For Jiyin sect and to repay Shifu.


    "Master, please don''t worry. When they go to the Xingluo hall, they must abide by their duty and strive to return to the extreme Yin sect and reunite with master as soon as possible."


    The two men also expressed their position with blood. Although they did not dare to make too bold words in front of Tan Zhongchi, the leader of the second hall, their tone was very obvious. They told the extremely Yin old man that they would never betray the school.


    The extremely Yin old man waved his hand and looked bleak, as if he were suddenly dozens of years old: "go, go, the Mountain Gate of the extremely Yin sect will always be open for you."


    Tan Zhongchi naturally disdained to expose the farewell trick of their teachers and disciples. In his hand, two thin filaments that were almost invisible to the naked eye wound out, wrapped them in their pockets from a distance, pulled them easily and caught them. Tan Zhongchi laughed: "extremely Yin, that''s all for today, take care of yourself!"


    With that, as soon as his feet stared, he jumped down from the height of the pass, shook his figure, and disappeared into the extremely Yin line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    The extremely Yin old man''s face was gray and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "He Yutian, he Yutian, aren''t you responsible for all the sins? How can I eliminate my hatred if I don''t cut you alive today? "


    The extremely Yin old man was angry and had no way to vent. Naturally, he Yutian was angry again.


    This time, he really lost completely. He not only took the life of the eldest disciple Li Wuji, but also took the second and third disciples in.


    It''s enough for them to be hostages in Xingluo hall, even if they don''t die. Ten years


    In other words, in the past ten years, he will never play any tricks, otherwise he will be tantamount to giving up the two hostages directly.


    Old man Jiyin had high hopes for all the seven disciples of the sect. He told him to give up any one as hard as cutting meat. Otherwise, he wouldn''t go to Baiyue country to avenge himself for a fierce Wuji. He even didn''t hesitate to give up the foundation of Jiyin sect in the Dalai empire.


    But now, despite his many tricks, he can only watch his opponent happy. There is no revenge. This member is depressed. For old man Jiyin, an old monster who suffers losses and doesn''t spend the night, the degree can be imagined.


    Tan Zhongchi took away two disciples of the extremely Yin old monster. They came and went like the wind. A moment later, they came outside. Qin Wushuang and Liu emissary have been waiting for a long time.


    "Unparalleled, envoy Liu, do you have any questions about why I don''t kill today and kill all the people of Jiyin sect, right?"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t feel strange, but Liu emissary, who was familiar with the behavior style of the second Hall Lord, really wondered. It''s really a strange thing that you don''t kill the root with the thunderous means of the second Hall Lord.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 146

    Qin Wushuang is very indifferent. He knows that everyone must have his starting point. And a person like master must have more profound meaning in his every move. From the bottom of his heart, he really didn''t want master to kill the extremely Yin old monster.


    The extremely Yin old monster is a character hated by Qin Wushuang from the depths of his soul after he entered the congenital world. Killing innocent people indiscriminately is a vicious means. The killing and robbery in Donglin town has made Qin Wushuang set his ambition in his heart. He must use his sword to comfort those dead souls!


    However, Liu emissary said in a deep voice, "Lord of the second hall, the extremely Yin old monster is patient. If he compromises today, he must not really admit defeat. But afraid of your majesty, I have to compromise temporarily. "


    Tan Zhongchi said faintly, "how can he hide his tricks from me? If the temple doesn''t kill him, it''s natural to think about it. Today, on the surface, our empire still has boundless scenery, but the real situation is a little complicated. Over the past hundred years, the talents of the Dalai Empire have gradually shown a terrible situation that one generation is worse than another. This is a very dangerous signal. In Tianxuan continent, the decline of an empire often begins with the generation of talents, and then the gap gradually becomes larger. Once other empires find this hole, they will be even more disadvantaged under the impact of external forces and internal and external troubles... "


    Liu emissary and Qin Wushuang are both Yilin. When it comes to such confidential matters, the Lord of the second hall can tell them. Naturally, they are regarded as confidants.


    "The martial arts test is nominally presided over by the Dalai empire. In fact, behind the royal family of the great Luo Empire, it is actually the handwriting of our Xingluo hall. It''s even a problem for our Xingluo hall to recruit younger disciples. We can imagine the situation of other forces in the Dalai empire. The situation of the entire Dalai empire is also self-evident. "


    "Lord of the second hall, there are tens of thousands of disciples in Xingluo hall, senior disciples and nearly a hundred core disciples. Why is talent out of stock? " Liu messenger was a little puzzled.


    The second Hall Lord smiled bitterly, "that''s all. That''s all for discussion. If we go deeper, we will involve secrets. In short, the strength and decline of a sect does not depend solely on the number of people. The more important thing is to look at a potential, especially the potential to become a high-end strongman! "


    Envoy Liu nodded thoughtfully, which he realized. In fact, most of the disciples only act as a facade in the construction of sects. It is the high-end talents who ultimately determine the fate of the sect. Whether it can support the future of the sect also depends on the high-end core figures.


    Sometimes, a super strong person appears in a sect door, and even can directly surpass the sect door whose strength is better than it.


    Just imagine that when a powerful person with great spirit and martial arts appears, even if there are more talents in other sects, he will have to bow his head in front of the absolute strong person.


    Once Lingwu dayuanman makes a move, even if your innate disciples pile up, it will still be cannon fodder.


    The same is the realm of Lingwu. The great and complete strength of Lingwu is of no help even if a hundred early Lingwu people go together. Unless you disperse and escape, you will still be killed.


    Therefore, Tan Zhongchi''s words can be said to be inspired.


    Envoy Liu nodded and said, "in this way, the Lord of the second Hall put the extremely Yin old monster in consideration of the overall situation of the Dalai empire."


    "Yes, the extremely Yin old monster is vicious and treacherous. However, one''s accomplishments can be regarded as a talent in the Dalai empire. It is a pity to punish such a person on the one hand; The key point is that if I personally kill Jiyin sect, it will inevitably cause anxiety to other forces in the Dalai empire. This will affect the stability of the entire Dalai empire. It''s very learned to kill or not to kill. Unless the extremely Yin old monster takes the initiative to die, I really don''t intend to kill him today. "


    Liu emissary suddenly said, "the personal hatred between the matchless Marquis and the extremely Yin old monster..."


    Tan Zhongchi said, "this is the last word. I set up a ten-year period. In these ten years, the extremely Yin old monster will not dare to move. Ten years later, if unparalleled shows enough potential and strength, he will naturally have a say in the Xingluo hall. Whether to kill or not will be extremely Yin. At that time, he must have the right to decide. "


    He also said to Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, ten years, this is what a teacher expects of you. Ten years later, if you can''t surpass the extremely Yin old monster, you will be a little disappointed as a teacher. "


    Qin Wushuang hurriedly said, "I must do my best and dare not bear the kindness of the teacher."


    "Good! Have ambition, good man! " Tan Zhongchi laughed. "Without gossip, we immediately went to the Xingluo hall to meet the other four hall owners. Let them know that I have accepted a good apprentice, ha ha. "


    Among the five main halls, in addition to the relatively detached status of the main hall, there is still some competition among the other four main halls. In particular, he attaches great importance to the development of his own vein.


    There is often a red face and red ears in the struggle for a good seedling. This time out, Tan Zhongchi also had a lotus blossom in his tongue. He defeated several other temple masters and got this opportunity.


    Fortunately, this trip is not empty. Otherwise, if you go back, you won''t be laughed at by other temple masters.


    ¡­¡­


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 147

    When the Lord of the fifth hall opened his mouth, the Lord of the third hall followed him and said, "the fifth is right. The Lord of the second hall, this bad precedent is not easy to open. It''s a mess. The internal harmony of the five main halls of Xingluo hall is bound to crack here. "


    They didn''t mean to have a hard time with the second Hall Lord, but they really didn''t want to start this. At the same time, they didn''t want the second Hall Lord to have to go to a number of core disciples so easily.


    You know, there are only 96 core disciples in Xingluo hall.


    About sixty-four of the five main halls were divided up. There are 16 places under the name of the main hall. The other four heads of the temple were divided equally, all twelve.


    The remaining 33 places belong to the eight Dharma kings and the elders of the 16th National Congress. The eight Dharma kings each hold two places, and the elders of the 16th National Congress each hold one place.


    There are 96 places, one is not much, one is not much.


    If one is suddenly added at this time, it is tantamount to adding a quota out of thin air. It is cheaper for the two elders and breaks the original balance. This is what the other three Temple lords do not want to see.


    Tan Zhongchi said angrily, "my disciple is the champion of this trial. Is this trial always fully supported by our five hall leaders? In that case, the results of the test should be rewarded. If the number of core disciples is not given to such people, how can it play an encouraging role? How will the future martial arts trials be organized? "


    The Lord of the fourth hall always had a cold face style and said coldly, "the Lord of the second hall has been very proud to give a senior disciple to a test champion from his country. If you give the number of core disciples directly, you are not afraid to lift him too high and kill him? "


    Tan Zhongchi said, "I don''t know my disciples yet? I really don''t want to promote him like this if someone else, but Qin unparalleled is young, deep-seated and cool headed. I''m not worried about winning him. "


    "Your disciple, you naturally said everything well. But I still don''t believe how much potential a seedling from his country can tap. " The Lord of the four halls made no secret of his doubt.


    "Ha ha, old four, don''t tell me. You can''t eat grapes. They are sour." Tan Zhongchi retorted.


    "Second hall leader, it seems that you have great confidence in this new disciple."


    "That''s natural. A child from a dependent country can become a talent by self-study. At the age of 17 or 18, he can destroy people like Li Wuji. I don''t have confidence in him. Who do I have confidence in?" Tan Zhongchi smiled.


    "Whether that Li Wuji was killed by him or not, you didn''t witness it with your own eyes."


    "Jealousy is clearly jealousy." Tan Zhongchi has only one attitude towards these different opinions, and he is quite firm and rude - that is to scoff.


    "Well, don''t argue. Second, frankly, I''m embarrassed by your request. The precedent of directly promoting core children is rare in our Xingluo hall. There are only three precedents in history. Moreover, the three examples are all directly promoted to the core children because they have made special contributions to the Xingluo hall. Although Qin Wushuang is a test champion, we have not agreed in advance to directly give the number of core children. Therefore, it''s really inappropriate to directly give the number of core disciples. I''m afraid there are many disputes... "The main hall Lord finally opened his mouth.


    After hearing this, Tan Zhongchi said angrily, "so this martial arts test is nothing more than a form. It is conceivable that even the test champion is so neglected. "


    Knowing that he was in a mood, the hall Lord smiled and said, "second, I know you are not satisfied. Our Xingluo hall always stresses that everyone has the right to speak. Otherwise, let''s summon eight Dharma kings, sixteen elders and ten messengers in front of the temple. Everyone voted by secret ballot. If there are a large number of core children who support direct promotion, make an exception; On the contrary, Qin Wushuang''s senior disciples will be rewarded. As long as he really has strength, there are only four months left for the end of the year assessment. As long as he does well in the assessment, what is the difficulty for the core children? "


    Then he added: "our Xingluo hall will never bury talents. I''m afraid there are no talents! It''s gold that will make him shine sooner or later, not the Pearl. "


    Tan Zhongchi knows that if we vote, nine times out of ten, there will certainly not be many people in favour of it. After all, the allocation of core quota is not only the competition among disciples, but also involves the balance of strength among these giants. No one wants to break this balance and make him cheap.


    But if he does not vote, he will not be reconciled.


    "Then vote and see what you mean," he said


    He also knew that if everyone objected, if he insisted alone, he might easily put himself on the opposite side of isolation, and even let Qin Wushuang, a newcomer, become an isolated side.


    I had to take a step back and give myself a step down.


    The main hall opened his mouth and the order was issued soon. The Xingluo bell struck three times in a row. Please all Dharma kings, elders and envoys in front of the ten main halls to discuss business in the main hall.


    Hearing the star chime ring three times, the messenger Liu hurriedly said, "matchless younger martial brother, the main hall Lord convened the leaders of the star hall to discuss matters. Brother Yu can''t accompany you here. If you wait a moment, someone will invite you. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "OK, elder martial brother Liu, please."


    Liu emissary dared not hesitate and ran quickly to the main hall. All the people and horses arrived in a moment. After listening to the main hall, everyone understood what was going on and said, "let''s vote by secret ballot." Tan Zhongchi looked at these people and knew that the result of the vote would not be ideal. Sure enough, there were 39 people in total, including the five hall masters, the eight Dharma kings, the elders of the 16th National Congress and the ten envoys in front of the hall. The number of votes supported was only eight. Except for those foreigners who are usually close to tan Zhongchi, the Lord of the two halls, it is estimated that all the others voted against it. This result left Tan Zhongchi speechless¡° Great Hall Lord, since the public will be so, I have nothing to say. But those worldly rewards must be cashed out? " Tan Zhongchi protects the short, and the performance of protecting the short is in all aspects. He didn''t get the number of core disciples for Qin Wushuang, but he always had to fight for something for Qin Wushuang in the secular family. In that case, it can at least make him pay more attention when practicing. The hall Lord laughed: "naturally, I will take care of the royal family of the great Luo Empire and let them cash the reward as soon as possible. Baiyue state was promoted to the top-grade subordinate state. The unparalleled family of Qin Dynasty was granted the king side by side with the emperor of Baiyue state and did not pay homage. Qin Wushuang personally confers the title of national scholar of the great Luo Empire, which is comparable to the emperor of the great Luo empire. There is no need to pay homage... Other personal rewards will be cashed out when we see Qin Wushuang in this hall. " As long as the number of core disciples is not won by Qin Wushuang, other hall leaders naturally have no reason to object to these awards. After all, this martial arts test is unanimously supported by everyone. If they really don''t say anything, they will feel it unreasonable. What''s more, those worldly rewards are just floating clouds for the strong at their level. They don''t need to cash them. They can''t even be called as human beings. Where can they object? Hearing what the main hall Lord said, Tan Zhongchi''s anger disappeared. He still muttered: "it''s just four months. My disciple will be able to stay with the latecomers at the end of the year. At that time, whose quota will be crowded, you can''t repeat it again." The main hall owner smiled and said, "the second child, who has passed the year-end assessment, will naturally be promoted to the core children. No one dares to be wordy and can''t be wordy." He smiled and said, "messenger Liu, you go and bring Qin Wushuang. I believe you have been looking forward to it for a long time. To be honest, this hall is also quite curious about the young people who can kill Li Wuji. " Those Dharma kings and elders didn''t know much about Qin Wushuang. Hearing what the main hall Lord said, they were all excited, whispered and inquired about each other. Kill Li Wuji? Isn''t Li Wuji the eldest disciple of Jiyin old monster? Among the young generation of the major sects of the Dalai Empire, Li Wuji is also a figure. Even if you put it in Xingluo hall, I''m afraid you can enter the ranks of core disciples! No wonder the Lord of the second hall is so devoted to this disciple. I dare to find a baby pimple. In a moment, envoy Liu brought Qin Wushuang. Before Qin Wushuang approached the main hall, he could feel that the main hall was full of congenital breath, strong and gloomy. If an expert came here the day after tomorrow, I''m afraid he couldn''t even move forward. He had long been oppressed by this congenital breath and his legs were soft¡° I''m Qin Wushuang, younger generation. I''d like to meet you, temple masters, Dharma kings, elders and envoys. " Qin Wushuang walked in with great strides, from calm, neither humble nor arrogant. He knows that today this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 148

    It''s a national honor for Baiyue country to be promoted to top-grade subordinate country. Everyone is honored. Qin Wushuang doesn''t feel much, but it''s good to help the martial saint of Baiyue country fulfill his wish.


    As for the Qin family, it was granted the title of "side by side king" and was at the same level as the emperor of Baiyue state. It was only a satisfaction of honor and the substantive benefits were limited.


    He was personally granted the status of a national scholar of the great Luo Dynasty, and his status was more respected. Even in the territory of the Dalai Empire, it is a very detached existence.


    In the territory of the following dependent countries, their status is more respected. In fact, this is also to facilitate Qin wushuangxing, so that wherever he goes, he will not encounter any secular involvement.


    Basically, the core children of Xingluo hall have this honor.


    What Qin Wushuang expects is that the Xingluo hall can give some material rewards.


    Sure enough, the main hall said, "you are the champion of the martial arts boy trial. There will be personal rewards, but not many. The Lord of the second temple will explain to you when he has time. "


    "You are born now. There are three rewards for you to choose from. Innate offensive primal weapon, innate primal defense armor, or other auxiliary pills. You can only choose one of the three. This is the rule of the Xingluo hall. "


    "Pills? Is there a physical gold elixir, or a congenital early elixir? " Qin Wushuang''s heart moved.


    The main hall leader laughed and shook his head and said, "this is the golden pill for helping to impact the innate. It is an upgraded pill, not a supplementary pill. Auxiliary pill is used to restore spiritual power, heal wounds and save lives. The two are different in nature. In principle, the upgraded pill will not be used as a reward. Because it''s very rare to upgrade pills. And complementary pills will be used as a reward. "


    Qin Wushuang was somewhat disappointed to get this explanation. In fact, what he needs most is to upgrade the pill. If he can reward a physical golden pill, he would rather give up other options.


    If the Qin family can have a congenital, he will be more relieved and less concerned in his future cultivation path.


    "In that case, I''ll choose a defensive armor!" Qin Wushuang thought about it. He had already won one of the innate offensive weapons from Li Wuji. Although he could not use it for the time being, at least one of them already existed. Now there is a lack of defensive equipment.


    The Lord of the hall nodded, "OK, Shenshan Dharma king."


    One of the eight Dharma kings came out: "my subordinates are here."


    The Lord of the hall said to Qin Wushuang, "this holy mountain Dharma king is the general head of the Xingluo hall in charge of the Treasury. You will take the Dharma king with you and choose one by yourself."


    "Yes." Qin Wushuang replied.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since Qin Wushuang has passed the examination of the second Hall Lord and accepted as a disciple, he doesn''t have to participate in the retest of the martial boy test. In the next Wutong test retest, everyone should use more snacks. Try to dig more good seedlings. "


    "Yes."


    "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s break up."


    After the dissolution, Tan Zhongchi took Qin Wushuang and personally went to the place of the Treasury to select the defense spirit weapon. Because Qin Wushuang is only a congenital early Lingwu, his reward can only be of the corresponding level.


    Finally, I chose a "cangyun armor", which has comprehensive defense in all aspects.


    Returning to Qingyun hall, the front hall under the charge of the second Hall master Tan Zhongchi, Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "unparalleled, you can give your teacher a lot of authority today. It''s good. Those guys, one by one, are waiting to see a joke. Unfortunately, ha ha, make them jealous! Unparalleled, I fought with them in the main hall for the number of core disciples. Unfortunately, those bastards just don''t agree, afraid of cheap me. But that doesn''t matter. You''ll be wronged first, starting with senior disciples. Wait for the year-end assessment, and then show your greatness. Brush down those core disciples and enter the core disciple class in a dignified way. What else can they say when they see it! "


    Qin Wushuang is indifferent. In his opinion, although there is a gap between senior disciples and core disciples, it might as well. No matter how bad it is, even a low-level disciple is also a disciple of Xingluo hall. The start was too high at the beginning, but public opinion was unfavorable. Starting with senior disciples, it also eliminates a lot of saliva disputes. Wouldn''t it be more respectable to enter the core disciple class with real skills?


    The start was low, no matter how low it was, it could not be lower than when he was just reborn. A poor family was shaky and shaky. At that time, there was no pessimism, and there was no reason to be pessimistic at this time.


    "Master, you are a core disciple. You are unparalleled, but you are very open. When I was in Baiyue state, I knew that everything spoke with strength. I''m a newcomer. If I start as a core child, I''m afraid other disciples will criticize me. At that time, they will squeeze into the core disciple class with their own strength, and others will have nothing to say. "


    "Well, have ambition. In you, I see a different temperament from other young people. No sophistication, no affectation, can give yourself a clear position all the time, even if you enter the Xingluo hall, you don''t lose yourself, which is very rare! Unparalleled. As a teacher, there are no fewer than a hundred people under the door. The disciples and grandchildren add up to more than a thousand. But until now, I haven''t found a suitable disciple to inherit my mantle. In you, I see hope as a teacher! "


    In fact, no wonder Tan Zhongchi cares so much. He really appreciates Qin Wushuang and loves talent. Before that, he had many direct disciples, and there were also twelve who entered the core disciple class, but none of them reassured him.


    "Master, I am very grateful for your high expectations. But I don''t know where the other disciples of the master are now? "


    "They are all practicing with their heads down. You are now a senior disciple. With your identity token, you can directly enter Lingxiao main vein for cultivation. But Lingyun peak, the main peak in the main vein, you should not set foot in it for the time being. The Xingluo hall has strict family law and cannot be provoked. "


    "Master, is there a difference in this cultivation place?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously.


    "The difference is big!"


    Tan Zhongchi said slowly, "in the Lingxiao mountain range of Xingluo hall, there are six branches in addition to the main vein of Lingxiao. But those branches only belong to the areas of low-level disciples and external disciples. The spiritual power will be much thinner, and the chance of spiritual objects will be much smaller. The main vein of Lingxiao is the most vigorous and sufficient place in the whole Dalai empire. The most important thing is that the strong men of all dynasties in Xingluo hall practice in Lingxiao main vein, so there are many opportunities in the main vein. "


    "If you intend to look for and explore these opportunities, you may not get them in a hundred years. But if the opportunity comes, you can get it inadvertently. This is called chance. But one thing is certain. If you cultivate in a place with more spiritual power, the cultivation speed and progress will be more considerable. This is also why I want to strive for the number of core disciples for you. "


    "I see." Qin Wushuang nodded thoughtfully.


    Suddenly he asked, "previously in the main hall, the main hall Lord said, master, you will tell me why the Xingluo hall won''t reward individuals very richly."


    "Ha ha, unparalleled. In fact, we have talked about the whole problem before. This has something to do with the situation of the entire Dalai empire. To put it bluntly, there is still a shortage of resources. Xingluo hall doesn''t want to reward vigorously. It''s really a little shy. Whether it''s attacking spirit tools, defending spirit tools or pills, the Xingluo hall is generally two words - lack! To make spirit tools, you must have materials and have a forging master with sufficient qualifications and level; Similarly, the manufacture of pills also requires materials, Dan prescriptions and alchemists. Without any of these links, it can''t run! At present, there are few spiritual materials in our Xingluo hall, but at least some can be provided, but forging masters and alchemists need to be trained. Without good seedlings, it is in vain. "


    If you hadn''t listened to the master, Qin Wushuang couldn''t imagine that such a large Xingluo hall was so short of money.


    In this innate world, resources are really limited. As the supreme authority of the Dalai Empire, I''m afraid the situation of other small sects will be even more difficult.


    No wonder, Li Wuji had a pill in the sky, but he couldn''t get a dragon and tiger body shaping pill. Qin Wushuang finally understood now.


    "Master, are there enough resources for the empires around the Dalai Empire?"


    Tan Zhongchi smiled bitterly: "enough? Where can I go? Unparalleled, if a country suddenly finds sufficient resources, it will certainly be able to upgrade in less than a century. Definitely stand out. The general situation of human countries is lack of resources! "


    Then he shook his head reluctantly and added: "where there are real resources, the human country can''t set foot in it. This is Tianxuan continent!"


    "Oh?" Qin Wushuang was excited at this.


    "Unparalleled, these are later words. Your main task at present is to cultivate. When you understand these things, you will naturally understand them. But since you are interested, I might as well tell you as a teacher! "


    Tan Zhongchi''s tone was full of deep meaning: "the three top-grade empires and the nine top-grade empires of Tianxuan continent, frankly, are not the real masters of Tianxuan continent! In fact, the territories occupied by these countries are left over by the real dominant forces! In other words, these Imperial forces are nothing more than secular forces in front of real powerful forces! "


    "Ah?" After hearing this, Qin Wushuang was really surprised.


    The news was unheard of by him. In his previous knowledge, the top-grade Empire should have been the top existence of Tianxuan continent.


    At the moment, according to the master, it seems that these great empires are just marginal forces. Can it be said that the real strength of Tianxuan continent is more than that?


    Tan Zhongchi obviously expected Qin Wushuang to have this reaction and said with a smile: "Wushuang, no wonder you. The Tianxuan continent is vast. I''m afraid I can''t even understand how big it is. You were born in a subordinate country like Baiyue country. It''s understandable that the news is blocked. Even if you are the protector of the Baiyue Kingdom, he knows nothing more than a little. "


    "As a teacher, I am now a high spirit warrior. Naturally, I am the undisputed top power in the Dalai empire. Even the main hall leader is only a high spirit warrior. Just better than me in the heat. Our strength is more than enough to shake prestige in front of the extremely Yin old monsters, but I''m afraid we still can''t rank on the highest stage of Tianxuan mainland! Not to mention anything else, the three top-grade empires are all dominated by the powerful! This alone is not comparable to the forces of our middle-class empire! "


    Speaking of this, Tan Zhongchi''s tone is full of emotion£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 149

    The five main hall owners of the whole Xingluo hall are all high spirit warriors, but the gap between them is very different. Under the Lord of the temple, the Dharma king and the elders are all spiritual warriors. There is no exception. However, those who are also zhonglingwu have strong or weak strength¡° Unparalleled, in Tianxuan continent, there are several places that you can''t go. " Tan Zhongchi told, "you should remember the list of these forbidden areas. For example, xuanyuanqiu, the dreamy Tianchi, the endless East China Sea, the snow fields in the far north... "Qin Wushuang listened carefully, but these names alone had fascinated him¡° It is said that these places are the real controllers of Tianxuan continent. Some of these places are controlled by higher human giants, while others are controlled by other powerful species. These places are the most abundant spiritual power and the core of the whole Tianxuan continent. Unfortunately, our human countries can only move on the edge of these places. "¡° Other species? " Qin Wushuang blinked and looked doubtful¡° Yes, in the human kingdom, these species have no living space and are cherished very much. But in the soil where they live, their reproductive ability is no worse than that of human beings. Moreover, most of the territory they occupy is superior to human countries. "¡° It''s not human, is it Orc? " Qin Wushuang has a wonderful way¡° Strictly speaking, they are not orcs. It belongs to the same intelligent species, but its shape is different from human beings and closer to animals. Therefore, it is sometimes called ORC. In fact, the more accurate name is the demon clan. They are derived from nature, grow in nature and absorb the power of nature. As long as you enter the congenital, you can be called the demon family! The categories of the demon family, including birds and animals, walking on the ground, climbing in trees and swimming in Haiti, are collectively referred to as the demon family. The power of the demon family is by no means unimaginable in the human country. If not for human beings, there were some super cultivators who controlled some places with sufficient aura in Tianxuan continent, I''m afraid Tianxuan continent could not have human living space! " Tan Zhongchi sighed and said, "unparalleled, don''t consider these for the time being. Unless one day you practice to surpass our five hall masters and enter the spiritual perfection. Otherwise, these secrets are destined to be just secrets and have little to do with you. " Qin Wushuang smiled: "master, even if you listen to the excitement, it''s always good to know more. Don''t worry. I won''t aim too high. I know myself very well. "¡° Well, that''s good! " Tan Zhongchi said, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 150

    "Six questions of absorbing spirits" is a practice that runs through the whole Lingwu realm. To put it bluntly, it is to answer some of the main questions about how to absorb the natural power of heaven and earth. It''s an introductory classic, but it''s easy to understand. It''s very clear to analyze the knowledge of absorbing spirit. At the step of cultivating innate spiritual martial arts, the core problem is to absorb the natural forces of heaven and earth and form a powerful force with the flesh as the medium. Therefore, after entering the innate Lingwu, the strength of a warrior completely depends on his absorption and utilization of the power of nature. On this core issue, Qin Wushuang has been instructed by Lord wusheng in wusheng mountain and has basically mastered it. But after understanding this core issue, the knowledge of branches and leaves is still great. Absorbing natural spiritual power is a long process and a great knowledge. How and where to absorb. The process of absorbing the power of nature is actually a process of refining spiritual power. Most of them absorb the power of nature by cultivation. In the process of cultivation, they attract the power of nature and blend with the flesh, so as to transform it into their own power. It can be described as slow work. Of course, there are exceptions. With the exception of this small part, it can be said that it is quick work to directly absorb the spiritual objects in nature and obtain spiritual power at a high speed. This process of direct absorption is tantamount to a shortcut, which is naturally quite attractive. However, to absorb directly, we must have two elements. First of all, the body must be strong enough and have enough bearing capacity. Otherwise, this direct absorption of spiritual power is very overbearing and has strong impact. If the bearing capacity of the flesh is not enough, the risk is very high. More importantly, to absorb spiritual power directly requires both skill and spiritual objects. As we all know, in the Dalai Empire, spiritual objects are very precious. Whether it''s magic medicine or spirit beast demon pill, it''s very rare. If you get one, it will basically become a medicinal material for refining pills. It will never be extravagant to extract it directly. Although direct extraction is a shortcut to quickly improve spiritual power, the risk is high after all. And there will be a certain amount of loss, and the degree of development is not high. These gains and losses need to be grasped by the cultivator himself and made a choice according to the actual situation. Qin Wushuang looked through the six questions of absorbing spirit and had a general understanding of the direction. This innate knowledge is really big enough. The initial Lingwu realm, the middle Lingwu realm, the high Lingwu realm, and the great perfection of Lingwu. Each level has a completely different artistic conception in it. In the four big realms, there are countless small realms and small steps, which divide the whole Lingwu realm, and countless innate experts form a ladder of strength and weakness. The power of nature has the power of the basic five elements, the power of wind, rain and lightning. All who know the operation of the universe and nature have the power of nature. It depends on how the cultivator absorbs, carries and uses. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 151

    The spirit bird obviously didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to suddenly give way. The moment before, he was still in a desperate state of immortality. He suddenly gave way to a way, which naturally surprised him. In terms of sprint speed, in a short time, the innate spirit bird must be much faster than the human''s innate strength. However, if you compete for foot strength for a long time, human beings will have many advantages in endurance. Congenital, even if you get away from it in a short time, it doesn''t matter. Because congenital pursuit, there is no need to rely on the line of sight to guide the path. The sense of innate breath and the judgment of escape route are as reliable as sight. In other words, no matter how far you throw away, you can''t get rid of it as long as the innate breath remains and can be sensed by the other party. The spirit bird rushed through Qin Wushuang''s defense, got enough space, and immediately rushed to the high altitude. Its strategy is obviously to get rid of Qin Wushuang and those pursuers behind with the help of height. Human beings are strong. Unless your cultivation reaches the point of metamorphosis, you can''t resist the sky at all. Qin Wushuang chased after him for a while. He could only follow him with the help of his innate breath. If the spirit bird had been flying at high altitude, he asked himself that there was no way. But as long as it comes down, it can''t escape his tracking¡° This evil animal is also cunning. When it was stopped by me before, because it was too close, it didn''t dare to sprint high into the sky for fear of leaving a flaw in its back to be attacked by me. Now, after getting rid of it, there is enough space to fly high into the sky! It seems that the wisdom of spirit beasts is no worse than that of humans. " Qin Wushuang was rather regretful. The reason why he let this happen just now was that he didn''t want to prove the conflict with the spirit bird and let those who chased him benefit. However, this made room for the spirit bird to escape to the sky. If it doesn''t lower its height, it''s impossible to do anything about it anyway. I have to admit that I miscalculated just now. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 152

    Qin Wushuang was overjoyed and forbeared to detour for so long. After all, he shot down the spirit bird.


    The spirit bird has wisdom. Compared with human beings, it still has less tricks. It depends more on its own spirituality, primitive cunning, wisdom and strength. It has lost the battle and become the unparalleled booty of Qin Dynasty.


    According to the master, during the cultivation period, unless it is a particularly important harvest, personal booty does not need to be turned over. Xingluo hall disciples are encouraged to own private property.


    But this premise must be that you have to earn this private property yourself, not given by the sect.


    To put it bluntly, it is to encourage the disciples of the sect to be self-sufficient.


    Qin Wushuang knew that the most valuable thing of this innate spiritual bird was the inner pill. But the spirit bird is a treasure. Qin Wushuang naturally won''t miss anything valuable. He cleaned up and took all that he could take away without leaving a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the spirit bird fell, a man in black changed his face in a remote corner of Lingxiao''s main vein. He quickly felt his luck and frowned.


    "How could this happen?"


    Three times in a row, the result is still the same. One of the three spirit birds he controls has been destroyed!


    These spirit birds were trained by him with special animal control skills when he was young. Over the years, they have been used by him as "fishing" to lure some newly born early spirit warriors into the traps he arranged in advance, so as to snipe these early spirit warriors who fell into the traps and quickly improve their strength by using their flesh and innate power.


    It has been more than three years since the implementation of this plan. During this period, two novice warriors have died by his means, which has become a stepping stone for him to improve his strength.


    In the past three years, he has never missed or been found.


    But this time, one of his spirit birds, huoyun vulture, fell out. This is unprecedented. These three spirit birds can be said to be his sweetheart. Now one of them has been killed, which can almost be equivalent to cutting meat on him. This anger can not be described in a few words.


    He decided to take a look and make the other party pay the price!


    "It''s unforgivable to kill me huoyun vulture! Huoyun vulture is full of spirituality. If you meet a medium spirit warrior or a high spirit warrior, you will never tease. The other side must be just the beginning of Lingwu. The fire cloud vulture will come forward to seduce. Hum, Chu Lingwu, just wait to sacrifice your life to my huoyun vulture! "


    The man in black looked gloomy and walked out of the deviation. Rush to the general direction of the fire cloud vulture accident, and call the other two fire cloud vultures to gather quickly with spirit control.


    He himself is a beginner of spiritual martial arts. Now he has absorbed the innate spiritual power of two beginner of spiritual martial arts. After beating the bones and sucking the marrow, both the physical state and the spiritual power state have been very outstanding at the level of beginner of spiritual martial arts. He has been a lot ahead of ordinary beginner of spiritual martial arts.


    In addition, there are two innate spirit birds controlled by him. The combination of one person and two birds increases the power and strength, and the confidence is naturally more sufficient.


    At the moment, he had only one idea, that is, to find the enemy who killed him, kill each other, capture his flesh, absorb his innate aura and turn it into his own.


    ¡­¡­


    But he said that Qin Wushuang got the inner pill of the huoyun vulture and soon left the land of right and wrong. He knew that this matter had both advantages and disadvantages. According to the previous reaction of the spirit bird, it must not be a spirit bird alone. There must be helpers or accomplices.


    Continue to return according to the original road. When he was walking, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped.


    Take out the inner pill of the fire cloud vulture and feel it carefully. After a while, he shook his head reluctantly. It seems that there is a lot of knowledge in this innate world.


    When he was on his way just now, he felt that the spiritual power of this inner pill was slowly losing. For a congenital internal alchemy, if the spiritual power is lost excessively, it will be completely reduced to a waste internal alchemy for a certain time, which is useless.


    The innate internal alchemy without spiritual power is worthless.


    "It seems that this innate internal alchemy also needs corresponding preservation methods. Special props are needed to keep the aura, and the pregnant Aura will not be lost.


    But at this stage, Qin Wushuang not only had no props, but also didn''t understand the corresponding methods. Therefore, the innate internal elixir was hidden in the body, but the aura was unkindly lost.


    Although the loss rate is not very fast, at least half of the spiritual power will be lost in three or five days. At that time, a good congenital internal alchemy will immediately depreciate and no one will pay attention to it.


    Whether it''s Alchemy or other ways. The efficacy of the innate internal alchemy of spirit animals with impure spiritual power must be greatly reduced. It doesn''t even work.


    Something annoying happened.


    Qin Wushuang was very distressed with this inner pill in his palm. There is no innate storage prop that breeds spiritual power, and you don''t know any storage methods, which can keep this spiritual power from losing.


    "If you don''t want to waste, maybe you can only solve this inner pill in situ. The innate internal alchemy of the spirit beast is the main material for alchemy. Unfortunately, the danfang left by Li Wuji, the main material of Longhu body shaping pill, is not the huoyun vulture. Besides, we don''t know the method of alchemy... "


    "It seems that if you want to use this internal pill, you can only directly absorb its spiritual power. Otherwise, you can only watch its spiritual power lose continuously. It''s too depressing. Qin Wushuang thought: "to absorb this internal pill, you need not only the skill, but also my body has enough bearing capacity. This is a big problem. " If you only use ordinary methods, it would be good if this innate internal alchemy could absorb one tenth of its spiritual power. Before there is no special absorption skill, it is basically impossible to absorb 100% of the spiritual power here¡° "Kung Fu..." Qin Wushuang said in his heart and suddenly remembered something¡° There are several skills in previous lives, but they have such effects. For example, the northern underworld Dharma and the formula for sucking stars all have the same merits. Especially the northern underworld Dharma is not trivial. The "star sucking decision" is more or less derived from the "Beiming Dafa". No matter how profound and powerful it is, it is far inferior to the "Beiming Dafa!"¡¶ Beiming Dafa, as the name suggests, is the meaning of taking the sea of Beiming. Beiming deep sea is compared to man''s Qihai Dantian¡° Huh? " When Qin Wushuang read this, he suddenly had a bold idea. He decided to try the introductory skill of the great law of the northern underworld, which was not complex and easy to understand¡¶ The cultivation threshold of the northern Hades Dharma is far lower than that of the heavenly pulse condensing sword. It can even be said that it''s easy to get started with the northern underworld Dharma. Almost anyone who is a martial artist has the hope to practice the northern underworld Dharma. Its core problem lies in two steps - absorption and chemical application. The process of absorption is not complicated. We just need to pinch our hands, grasp the degree of absorption, and correctly guide and transport. The whole process is absolutely not complicated. The difficulty lies in a practical problem. For thousands of years, there are countless postnatal masters in the ancient martial arts world who have practiced the northern underworld Dharma, but most of them can only be absorbed rather than fully used. Some even become a burden on the body because they don''t understand chemical use and digestion. Of course, previous life cultivation is limited to the acquired category. Now, it is a congenital thing to absorb spiritual power. Nature is different. However, there are many peerless martial codes in the ancient martial arts world in previous generations. The acquired category is only the tip of the iceberg. In fact, many martial arts continue to be innate. For example, Tianmai Ningjin sword, Lingyun Xianbu, and Beiming Dafa are similar. The part of the martial arts cultivated by the day after tomorrow is only the tip of the iceberg, far from all of these top martial arts. In Qin Wushuang''s mind, almost all the top martial codes of previous lives are familiar, just like a mobile library, and there is no need to search. After a little sorting, I combed the Beiming Dafa in my mind and sorted out a clue. This great law of the northern underworld is similar to Tianmai Ningjin sword. The key knowledge lies in the line of "hand Taiyin lung Meridian". The cognition of meridians and acupoints on this line is very key. Those who acquire martial arts generally use genuine Qi to walk through meridians, while those who are born with strong Lingwu use spiritual power to walk through meridians. The reason is the same, but the level of power is improved. Qin Wushuang''s spiritual power had been in the body for several weeks, and the meridians were immediately pregnant and raised by the spiritual power. In terms of toughness and maturity, they were much stronger than the state after tomorrow. After traveling for several weeks, the time was put on the cultivation of "Ren pulse". Ren pulse starts from the "meeting * *" between anus and lower Yin. After a line, there are many acupoints, but there are very clear lines. For strong people like Qin Wushuang, identifying acupoints is almost a matter of Pediatrics. Run it again, and it really feels exactly the same as that recorded in the classics¡° This "northern hell Dharma" is really easy to use, but it''s not easy to practice fine and pure! " The lung meridian of the hand Taiyin is the Ren pulse, which is the foundation of the northern underworld Dharma, and the Shaoshang point of the thumb of the two hands and the Tanzhong point between the two breasts are particularly important! Shaoshang point is the starting point of the absorption of Beiming Dharma, and the absorbed spiritual power passes through shangdantian mud pill palace and reaches its destination, Tanzhong point in zhongdantian. As the saying goes, people have four seas: among these four seas, the one in the smell is the sea of Qi, which is where the sea of Qi is located. It is also the key to storing innate spiritual power! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 153

    This attempt made Qin Wushuang immediately forget himself and indulge in this wonderful realm of absorption. He actually had a feeling of great enjoyment.


    For a moment, his body was like a gluttonous food that had been hungry for thousands of years. He was very hungry and greedy. He quickly devoured this innate inner pill with a speed of hunger.


    What Qin Wushuang didn''t expect was that once this skill was started, the spiritual power formed a conveying state, and its potential could not be restrained. The speed was even faster than Qin Wushuang expected.


    His original calculation was to absorb slowly. Once the flesh can''t bear it, he will stop absorbing immediately. After all, this is only a tentative move.


    However, the development of the facts completely made him unpredictable.


    Qin Wushuang''s flesh not only did not feel unwell, but was like a hungry man who was extremely hungry and thirsty, rapidly destroying the food in front of him.


    And its speed is completely divorced from Qin Wushuang''s idea. In almost a quarter of an hour, the whole innate internal alchemy was completely swallowed by him and became a dark stone like thing without any spiritual power fluctuation!


    It was completely absorbed!


    Qin Wushuang was in a panic. As soon as he checked the physical condition, he found that the Qi and blood of his whole body ran as usual, and there was no discomfort at all. Even when he absorbed the inner bladder, he didn''t let the flesh bear much pressure at all. He didn''t even sweat on his back. He was relaxed and comfortable.


    He was worried that the physical bearing capacity was not enough, and the absorbed spiritual power exceeded his physical bearing limit. Now it seems that he is worrying in vain.


    The spiritual power he absorbed has completely passed through the mud pill palace and entered his Tanzhong cave in the Zhongdan field.


    Although these spiritual powers have not been fully used and have not formed a perfect integration with Qin Wushuang''s original spiritual power, Qin Wushuang has been surprised or even surprised to be able to absorb them at this abnormal speed and have no physical conflict.


    Subconsciously, Qin Wushuang poked his thumbs, and the Shaoshang acupoints of his left and right thumbs emitted a strong and tragic sword Qi!


    Tianmai Ningjin sword, real sword - Shaoshang sword!


    The two swords come out together, and the sword meaning is completely similar. The line, speed and strength are the same!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The fierce sword Qi shuttles vertically and horizontally, like two startling dragons shuttling past and shooting directly into the distant sky. This momentum is like a double dragon probe. Both the momentum and the cohesion of the sword Qi have been significantly improved than before!


    "So fast?" Qin Wushuang smacked his tongue, "can the spirit power just absorbed be transformed into sword Qi? And the momentum can be better than before? "


    "This effect is too immediate." Qin Wushuang sighed. Still some don''t believe it. The fingertips dance continuously. Shaoshang sword, zhongchong sword, Guanchong sword, Shangyang sword, shaochong sword and Shaoze sword emerge one after another.


    Qin Wushuang felt this wild spirit and was quite excited.


    This is a new discovery. To be exact, this discovery completely overturned his previous cultivation attempts and completely found a cultivation path that really belongs to him and is suitable for him.


    The northern underworld Dharma is really abnormal.


    Qin Wushuang sighed in his heart: "this skill was called the three great internal martial arts classics in previous lives. The fruit is different, and the knowledge is very great."


    "It seems that the martial codes of previous lives are not what those ancient martial arts practitioners imagined, and can not enter the innate world. Congenital is just a realm. Many of these martial codes have innate meaning in the realm, but those ancient martial practitioners in previous generations can only get access to the knowledge of the acquired level. As for the innate part, if you don''t reach this level, you can''t feel the innate realm. These peerless martial codes are also broad and profound. "


    "Obviously, in the previous life, it was not that our predecessors were incompetent and left no precious wealth. But later generations are incompetent, unable to understand the essence of these peerless martial codes and carry them forward. Instead, the more you practice, the more you step back. Later, in the ancient military world of the earth, even a congenital can not be found. "


    It can be seen how terrible the dating of martial arts is.


    The cultivation of the northern underworld Dharma has yielded some results, which makes Qin Wushuang happy. It can be said that he finally entered the track in the realm of innate Lingwu.


    "All this is thanks to Tianmai Ningjin sword. If it hadn''t been for Tianmai Ningjin sword, Shaoshang cave would never have been so indestructible, and would naturally be incompetent for the work of absorbing spiritual power. The most important thing is that the sword meaning of Shaoshang sword in Tianmai Ningjin sword is exactly the same as that in Beiming Dafa. It is from Shaoshang acupoint to Tanzhong acupoint in zhongdantian. "


    At first, it was a wise move to cultivate Tianmai Ningjin sword. Qin Wushuang is more and more happy now. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that these skills in his previous life are broad and profound. He will never be underestimated.


    In the future, we must continue to develop the potential of these skills.


    Qin Wushuang sat cross legged and breathed quietly. He is merging these newly absorbed spiritual powers. Although this spiritual power has entered the Dantian, it can''t be fully integrated with his original spiritual power after all.


    The northern underworld dharma as long as there are potential forces, the fire cloud vulture who lives high will be found in advance before it is launched.


    This tactical cooperation stunned Qin Wushuang, who was lurking in the dark¡° As like as two peas I killed. It still looks like a nest. " Qin Wushuang did not dare to act rashly. Under such circumstances, it is indeed inconvenient for him to launch any attack. The other side''s defense has obviously been arranged. As long as he moves, his whereabouts will be completely exposed. In that case, the spirit bird in the sky has plenty of time to attack. The spirit bird that came down can fully cooperate with the attack. With the cooperation of two innate spirit birds and their unique tacit understanding, Qin Wushuang is confident, but he knows that there must be no taboos to take advantage of. At most, it''s just self-protection. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 154

    If Qin Wushuang had not had a strong latent ability, I''m afraid he would have been found by the other party at the moment.


    But since the other party is so sure that he is nearby, it must be sooner or later to find him. Qin Wushuang waited patiently. He didn''t want to show up, but planned to surprise the other party.


    The man in black stood in the long grass. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth grinned, showing a strange smile, puffed up his lips and talked.


    "Mumble, mumble..."


    The syllable of each word is very simple. It''s more like singing a strange spell. It''s not any human language at all.


    If we have to say that it is a human language, it is only the primitive language of primitive humans at best. It is similar to vocal words and can''t understand any trace at all.


    Qin Wushuang knew something was wrong when he saw that his expression was so strange.


    After a while, Qin Wushuang only heard the sound in the grass, like the sound of drizzle on the grass, and like countless reptiles shuttling through the grass.


    An ominous thought flashed. Qin Wushuang glanced around and his hair almost stood up.


    Snake!


    There are all kinds of colorful poisonous snakes, including flat headed, pointed, triangular and fat headed


    Strange poisonous snakes poured out from all directions, as if a grand poisonous snake family gathering was being held here.


    Evil door!


    Qin Wushuang immediately understood that this must have something to do with the strange words of the people in black.


    Is it possible that the spell that the guy said could hook poisonous insects to wreak havoc? It''s really evil. To the innate state, although the resistance to poisonous snakes has been greatly improved. But so many poisonous snakes came out at once, and it took a lot of trouble to deal with them.


    Qin Wushuang knows that this guy is using poisonous snakes to search for himself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang poked his finger and shot a medium blunt sword. Hiss!


    Shot directly 30 meters away, boom!


    A big tree was suddenly knocked down by the force of the sword. The man in black turned his head at the sound, looked very happy, screamed, greeted the two fire cloud vultures, rushed forward and rushed towards the sound area.


    As soon as I lifted my hand and brushed it, more than a dozen snake shaped cones, which were as fast as meteors, shot out directly from my sleeve. The potential was amazing.


    When the snake shaped cone shot, the man in black was not idle. As soon as he turned his body, there was a long snake shaped whip in his hand, which was wrapped around his wrist and trembled three or two times. It was like a silver dragon flying and the silver snake spitting out messages. He also attacked the past.


    Snake whip, this is a soft weapon.


    If it is not used well, it is easy to hurt itself. The use of good, but the ghosts and gods are unpredictable and very difficult to entangle. Look at the technique of the man in black. He is obviously an old hand.


    The top of the snake whip is a dart head, which is the most aggressive. It can be stabbed, whipped, wound and tied. It is very useful.


    The man in black whipped out, hiding a very powerful killing move behind. If you can''t hit the enemy, you can change your wrist to bind.


    If you hit with a whip, you can change it to stab, directly penetrate and take the other party''s name.


    However, he is still a little blind, not to mention that Qin Wushuang is not there. Even there, it is certainly not clay sculpture and wood carving waiting for you to deal with.


    The reason why the man in black dares to be so bold is that there are two fire cloud vultures in the rear, which completely solves his worries. Even if there is a sneak attack in the rear, there is no need to worry at all.


    However, Qin Wushuang''s position is just in his right-wing range.


    The figure of the man in black galloped, and Qin Wushuang was calculating.


    "One hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters..."


    With a shake of the wrist, the innate saber in his hand flew out like a meteor.


    He got this Sabre from Li Wuji. Qin Wushuang is not good at using the sabre technique, but it''s easy to use the sabre as a concealed weapon.


    What''s more, he is not good at using the sword, but compared with the expert in using the knife. In fact, he also mastered many knife skills, but those knife skills are not as good as Li Wuji''s wind and thunder knife technique.


    Whew!


    The blade''s awn flickered like a white light.


    The man in black obviously felt the void rippling and had judged the direction of attack. The snake shaped whip shook like a real spirit snake, turned around and wound around the innate sabre.


    Just then, the two flaming vultures behind him rushed to his face.


    There was a scream. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s weapon, they all dived down towards Qin Wushuang. The claws and teeth moved together, and they both attacked.


    Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. He just attacked the man in black with a congenital sabre, but he didn''t have a better concealed weapon at hand.


    This Sabre is congenital. It is very powerful. The effect of sneak attack will be at least much better.


    Who knows, these two evil animals deceived him that they had no weapons at hand and rushed down to fight hand to hand with him. How can he not be overjoyed?


    You know, he dealt with a fire cloud vulture earlier precisely because the flat haired beast was cunning and refused to descend into the air. He couldn''t fight each other and couldn''t enter his attack range.


    Thought turns like lightning and flint, and I already know why.


    "Most of the strong people with innate spiritual weapons will have portable weapons to cooperate with the exertion of innate strength. When I shot the sabre out of my hand, it must make these two beasts think I have no weapons, my attack power is greatly reduced, and I can''t pose a threat to them... "


    As soon as I read this, my heart was ecstatic, my steps moved and kept moving forward.


    He will continue to create this illusion and minimize the vigilance of the two beasts.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The two fire cloud vultures sprint with all their strength, and the speed is really great. They rush to the front in three or two times. Two pairs of fierce claws and teeth grasp in the void and cover Qin Wushuang''s head.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped and suddenly regressed.


    Instead of running away, he rushed forward. Stretch your arms gently, very fast. The left and right hands made the same movement, and the thumb was on top. Shaoshang sword was like two torrents. He took off his hand and rushed out of the fingertips of the thumb.


    The speed of these two strokes is too fast.


    From jumping to stopping, and then to counterattack, it is done at one go. There seems to be no pause in the middle, but the effect is amazing.


    If you want to avoid the attack of Tianmai Ningjin sword within ten meters, it is basically a dream. Even two spirit birds can''t have such a fast reaction speed.


    In Tianmai Ningjin sword, Shaoshang''s sword is as powerful as thunder, and its speed is comparable to lightning. The airflow rushes out of the range of five or six meters. If you are not careful, you will never have enough reaction time!


    Unless, these two spirit birds will move in an instant. Unfortunately, they won''t!


    Almost at the same time, there were two shrill screams. Without warning, the two fire cloud vultures were hit by the domineering sword Qi and fell upside down.


    At the moment, the man in black just rolled up the sword.


    In this instant, his right and left arms were completely killed by the other party. The pupil of the man in black contracted.


    A chill gushed out of his body and looked at Qin Wushuang coldly. He realized that he had to face such a powerful opponent!


    "You, kill my three vultures! My only three flamingos! "


    The tone of the man in black was full of mourning, as if his three brothers and sisters were not the three fire cloud vultures who died.


    Qin Wushuang stood far away on the crown of a big tree. He must occupy the height, because there are too many poisonous snakes all over the ground. Either end may interfere with him in the war.


    He doesn''t want the war to be disturbed by too many external forces.


    Now, those two spirit birds have been killed, and Qin Wushuang''s grasp of this battle has greatly increased.


    Hoo!


    Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled, his figure was like electricity, and swept away towards the back.


    This is his strategy. He must find the most favorable operational environment. The man in black is full of strange. Fighting in this place is still not very beneficial to him, Qin Wushuang.


    Only by constantly changing and seeking change can we constantly grasp the initiative.


    He galloped along the deep mountains and forests. His feet were completely off the ground and his speed was fast.


    The man in black didn''t allow Qin Wushuang to escape. With a soft whip, he was not slow at all and followed him. His hatred for Qin Wushuang at the moment can''t be washed away even if he empties all the water in the world.


    Qin Wushuang looked up at the front, but he saw a chaotic stone hill. The terrain of this place is like knife cutting. Each stone is jagged and staggered, and the terrain is very strange.


    But one advantage is that there is no grass, it is a barren land.


    "Right here!" Qin Wushuang''s toes were connected, and with the help of several large stones, he stopped on a boulder as high as more than ten feet.


    There are high mountains in front and steep cliffs next to them. This terrain is most suitable for hand to hand combat.


    Qin Wushuang stopped. The man in black didn''t dare to neglect. Hate to hate, but he also knew that the opponent in front of him was hard to send.


    "No escape?" The man in black was furious and released it without disguise.


    Qin Wushuang moved his mouth and said with a leisurely smile, "who said I wanted to escape?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry as a lost dog?" The man in black mocked.


    "I just want to find you a Fengshui treasure land suitable for burial!"


    "Hum, it''s not small!" The man in black sneered, "do you think you have the capital to talk big if you kill my two spirit birds?"


    Qin Wushuang''s face was cold: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Look at you like this. You''re not a disciple of Xingluo hall. You dare to fish within the scope of Xingluo hall with spirit birds. How dare you?"


    The man in black smiled coldly, "so what? Boy, you think you''re miserable! "


    With that, as soon as the whip urged him, he swung his arm round and waved several ripples in the air. The void came to Qin Wu''s double headed top.


    Qin Wushuang''s figure disappeared in place as soon as he stepped on it. The soft whip was directly put on the boulder on which he stood and roared. The top of the boulder was blown away£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 155

    "Hide?" The man in black sneered, "I see where you can hide!" The soft whip was waved again, and the powerful spiritual power was poured on the soft whip. Suddenly, it was like a standing big gun, straight and firm, and swung it in the hand. The arm kept lifting, and even used the soft whip as a long gun. The length of the whip, the hardness of the spear, and the ghost like attack of the congenital strong. A stormy attack, one by one, constantly stabbed. The speed is as fast as the attack power of bow and arrow. Moreover, the innate spiritual power stabbed by the power of this gun is the same as the arrow, and it is no inferior in speed and power. For a time, dozens of cone stabbing attacks continued to stab Qin Wushuang''s position. Boom! This attack is so powerful that the top of those high and prominent boulders is constantly cut off. This situation confirms the old saying that wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! The attack power of the man in black rages on this chaotic stone hill. Qin Wushuang knew that at this time, the enemy was in full momentum. Although he was not afraid of it, it was completely unnecessary to resist it¡° Boy, I see when you can hide! " The man in black smiled grimly, and suddenly the artistic conception changed again. As soon as the gun potential was closed, it was changed to smashing, and the soft whip was directly used as a stick. This trend is more conducive to chopping and smashing. For these huge destructive forces, it is doubled! It seems that, looking at this momentum, I have a great plan to raze the huge stones in the chaotic stone hill to the ground¡° This man in black is obviously not from our Xingluo hall, otherwise he would never fish in the territory of our Xingluo hall, but I don''t know how many disciples of Xingluo hall have been plotted by him? " Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to fight with the man in black. He still walked his set of Lingyun immortal steps, as if the chaotic stone hill was the most beautiful scenery in the world. It was a very wonderful enjoyment to walk here. The man in black''s aggressive attack seemed to be in vain in his eyes. Qin Wushuang deeply understood the way of fighting, especially the innate strong, and it was very important to grasp the momentum. Work hard, fail again, and run out three times. The man in black looks very powerful, but he is actually doing useless work. It is obviously not enough to deal with Qin Wushuang with this trick of killing the old master with random fists. Qin Wushuang is best at disrupting wars, especially in this terrain. Even if you can use a hundred tricks with a soft whip, it still doesn''t help. Compared with the plain, the advantage of weapons will be weakened¡° The children of Xingluo hall have only this hope of escaping? " The man in black saw that Qin Wushuang never fought with him, but dodged, and his heart was a little anxious. Innate combat, momentum is so great. Although this place is very remote and far from the headquarters of Xingluo hall, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not attract the elders of Xingluo hall. Once this happens, the situation will change instantly. Strong doesn''t say, as long as there is an elder level master of the middle spirit warrior, it''s enough to kill him. Several times before, he used the huoyun vulture to fish. Every time, he succeeded by plotting to fight with a stick. As soon as he made a move, he completely controlled the other party, and could not tolerate the other party''s hope of turning over again. This time, he met Qin Wushuang''s hard idea, which not only killed all his three spirit birds, but now dragged him into the quagmire of this protracted war. His identity is doomed to be hidden, and he is in danger of death at the sight of light. After all, killing the disciples of Xingluo hall in the boundary of Xingluo hall is definitely a taboo¡° You have a lot of nonsense! If you have any skills, just use them. " Qin Wushuang mocked heartily, "you are afraid of wolves and tigers. You want to destroy me and you are afraid that the elders of Xingluo hall will come. Ha ha, it''s a pity that the more you fear, the more it will happen! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 156

He cut off the remnant of the man in black and began a big sweep. From Lord Wu Sheng, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 157

    This time, it took Qin Wushuang more than a month. During this period, Qin Wushuang spent almost all his spiritual power except going out to find food.


    Qin Wushuang was careful. In the end, he found that he had indeed overcorrected. The absorbed spiritual power had long been thoroughly integrated by him, and there was no left at all.


    This is different from the internal strength absorption of the acquired martial arts. The internal force absorption is almost 100% seamless, and there will be no loss.


    However, the psychic power is different. In the process of absorbing the psychic power, there will be a great loss. When it is used, it will also take the initiative to eliminate those psychic powers that cannot be fused and excrete them through the pores.


    In the end, if the integration is successful, about 23% can be used for their own use. In particular, the inner alchemy of spirit and beast itself does not fit well with the elixir field of human beings. If the attribute of spiritual power is excluded, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to absorb. 20% of the spiritual power that can be integrated has been quite successful.


    After more than a month of isolation, Qin Wushuang felt that he had taken another step on the road of Chu Lingwu. He knew that this was related to absorbing spiritual power twice, but more importantly, he had a lot of roundness in the cooperation between several skills.


    Out of the cave, Qin Wushuang only felt that his steps were much lighter. When he breathed, he also felt very happy. He could almost feel the pulse of Lingxiao''s main pulse.


    He knows that this is an improvement in realm. Had it not been for the continuous improvement of his realm, his induction to the fluctuation of spiritual power would never have been so clear and subtle.


    "It seems that what master said is very reasonable. Although there are only four major realms in Lingwu realm. But in each realm, there are many small realms, almost every step. If you cross a barrier, you can clearly feel your improvement. This doesn''t even require enemy detection. Through their own perception of nature, they can also know one or two! Congenital is congenital, which is impossible for those who acquire martial arts to imagine... "


    Qin Wushuang recalled that since he was born, everything seemed like a dream, and the color of the whole world seemed more beautiful, which made him greedy to grasp, learn and absorb every day.


    I don''t even have time to aftertaste and summarize this journey.


    "But I don''t know what''s going on at home in the past two months?" Qin Wushuang thought of his family in Baiyue, and a warm current sprang up in his heart. Stirring in my heart.


    "And the retest of the martial arts children''s trial, but I don''t know how the martial arts children in Baiyue country perform? Don''t be too disappointing. Otherwise, even if the top-grade is given the position of the country, I''m afraid it''s not very stable. " Qin Wushuang thought, involuntarily still some concern.


    He comes from Baiyue country, and he is also from Baiyue country. Baiyue country is his hometown. I hope everything in his hometown is good, which is also people''s normal psychology.


    "Now it''s only more than a month before Laba Festival. After staying in the main vein of Lingxiao for nearly two months, I might as well go to a strange place again and have a long experience. "


    With this in mind, Qin Wushuang decided to take another walk and get familiar with the terrain. All the way north, unconsciously, Qin Wushuang''s moving direction went towards the Lingyun main peak.


    After walking for a moment, he seemed to realize that in his subconscious mind, he seemed to be a little unfair about not becoming a core disciple. Deep in my heart, I still yearn for Lingyun''s main peak.


    After walking for two days, Qin Wushuang found that there were more and more Xingluo hall disciples along the way. At first, Qin Wushuang suppressed his innate breath. He doesn''t want to look too different. After all, there are not many advanced disciples.


    Only the core disciple of Lingyun''s main peak cultivation is the congenitally accumulated class.


    However, after walking for two days, he found that low-key also had the disadvantages of low-key. Some senior disciples kept talking up, and many obviously didn''t have any good intentions.


    For such people, Qin Wushuang naturally doesn''t mind giving them a lesson and letting them get away.


    Turn around a mountain depression and look to the north. The mountain peak that towered into the clouds is the core of the whole Lingxiao mountain - Lingyun main peak!


    Lingyun Lingyun, as the name suggests, is the momentum of Lingyun, standing in the sky!


    This momentum, just looking at it, can give people a feeling of towering mountains. It is indeed magnificent and makes people look up.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "it seems that the world in Lingyun''s main vein is the most wonderful place for the young generation of Xingluo hall. After the year-end assessment, I will enter the Lingyun main vein. Within ten years, I will become the leader of the young generation in the Xingluo hall! "


    Ten years later, Qin Wushuang was only 27 years old. That was a golden age!


    Just thinking, I suddenly felt that there was a breath fluctuation in the nearby woods. This breath was obviously not innate, but it was the top strength the day after tomorrow.


    Qin Wushuang thought and felt secretly. There were three people in total. Everyone is the peak of the day after tomorrow, but none is congenital.


    These three people, obviously deliberately hiding their bodies and suppressing their breathing.


    But for the congenital strong, even if they hide ten times more, they can hide in the visual sense at most. There are too many ways for congenital experts to find them.


    Whether it''s hearing, or the tactile feeling of innate psychic power, or smell, they can easily find their hiding place.


    Qin Wushuang knows that this is probably the kind of high-level disciple of Xingluo Hall who has evil intentions and evil intentions.


    I couldn''t help thinking of the master''s admonition - there is competition among any disciples in the Xingluo hall, including martial brothers of the same vein. Because resources are rare, once there is any natural material and local treasure, it is likely to compete with the same door. At that time, you must try your best to seize it, not humility. Xingluo hall does not advocate the same door killing, but it pays attention to the respect of a strong man. You have the strength, just rob. As long as you don''t kill your fellow disciples, any means are allowed! Remember, four words - do your part!


    This warning is straightforward enough. Just chew carefully, it is obvious that there are more obscure things to read.


    That is, even if you hide something on your body, if the same door covets it, you can still block and rob. As long as you don''t kill you, block and rob are allowed.


    Respect the strong!


    This is the survival law of Xingluo hall. To be exact, this is even the general law of Tianxuan continent. Whether Qin Wushuang was in Donglin Town, later rose to the Baiyue king family, or now entered the Xingluo hall, he can clearly understand this.


    Last time, master Tan Zhongchi took him to rush into Jiyin mountain. That experience was really profound. The arrogant extreme Yin old monster didn''t even dare to fart in front of the master. He was as clever as a sheep. He didn''t plagiarize and bully in Donglin town at all.


    At that moment, the principle of respecting the strong has been interpreted incisively and vividly.


    It''s the law that can turn an arrogant bully into a docile little sheep!


    Although Qin Wushuang noticed that the three people had bad intentions, he didn''t expose them, but walked forward. Along the way, he has met such people for several times.


    "Cough... The younger martial brother in front."


    A greeting rang out from behind him. When they saw Qin Wushuang leave, they all swept out together, showing a triangular circle around Qin Wushuang.


    "Call me?" Qin Wushuang smiled and asked with a smile.


    "Is there anyone else here?" One of the horsefaced men had a trace of ridicule on the corners of his mouth. He looked up and down at Qin Wushuang. Seeing that he was young, he looked down on him. "Young martial brother, are you new?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what to call the three senior brothers. Who is the disciple of the elder in the hall?"


    According to Qin Wushuang''s calculation, generally these senior disciples are also disciples at the level of elders. Even if they are qualified to accept disciples, most of them can''t enter the ranks of senior disciples. After all, the system of Xingluo hall is too strict.


    There are eight Dharma kings under the main hall, and the elders and messengers in front of the hall are under the eight Dharma kings.


    After the rotation of these people, they are deacons of all sizes.


    "This boy, do you understand the rules?" Another fat man shouted in a low voice, "you''re a junior brother. Of course you''re the first to report yourself."


    "Well, if I report to myself, but you don''t report, I won''t lose?" Qin Wushuang shook his head, "no report, no report."


    The horse faced man smiled darkly: "it seems that you really don''t understand the rules and are dishonest in front of senior brother. This is the taboo of Xingluo hall. According to the rules, you have to be cleaned up. For the sake of your youth, I can give you a chance to atone. "


    Qin Wushuang laughed to himself. These three guys are really hateful. The rules of Xingluo hall?


    When he entered the hall, the master assured him that the main hall Lord personally agreed. As long as he did not violate the three major principles mentioned by the main hall Lord, he didn''t have to pay attention to all the door rules of the Xingluo hall.


    This is the treatment that master Tan Zhongchi won after giving him a lot of saliva in order to take care of his cultivation.


    Now these three guys with no eyes should follow the door rules, which naturally makes Qin Wushuang cry and laugh.


    "But I don''t know how the three senior brothers want me to make atonement?" In Qin Wushuang''s tone, there was an imperceptible sneer and mockery.


    Along the way, he kept suppressing, ignoring those fellow students with ulterior motives. But this one after another, he was really a little annoyed.


    "It''s very simple. First report to the school, and then hand over your good things. You have the right to buy the fare! As long as your things satisfy us, you can leave safely. Otherwise, you will have to suffer some piecemeal hardships! "


    Qin Wushuang nodded slowly: "in that case, I''ll do it. The family teacher''s surname is tan, and Zun taboo is Zhongchi. "


    Tan Zhongchi£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 158

    The name sounds strange at first.


    The fat man was stunned and shouted, "Tan Zhongchi? Who is that? Among the 16 elders of Xingluo hall, there is no such name at all! Can''t he be the disciple of the Deacon below? "


    The horse faced man also said with a dry smile: "it''s strange that the Deacon''s disciple can enter the main pulse of Lingxiao. But the name is really earthy, Tan Zhongchi, ha ha... "


    The remaining young man, who had not said a word, frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. His lips moved and wanted to speak. After looking at Qin Wushuang, he didn''t speak.


    The horse faced man waved his hand: "boy, since your master is not an elder, you should be more interesting. Even if we clean you up today, there''s no place to reason back. "


    "So, who are the three elders?" Qin Wushuang can''t believe that there are such bastard disciples who don''t even know the name of the second Hall Lord, and dare to say the three words "Tan Zhongchi".


    If the master hears this, I don''t know where to slap them.


    Qin Wushuang also observed that the young man seemed to understand, but looking at his expression, he didn''t seem to be in tune with the other two people. Although he came out together, he obviously had some differences with the two people.


    As soon as the fat man patted his chest, his whole body trembled and shouted, "boy, stop talking nonsense and take out the direct things on you. If you can get into our eyes, I''ll let you suffer less today, otherwise, hum! "


    Qin Wushuang smiled calmly, nodded, pulled out the congenital sabre, threw it on the ground at will, inserted it into the soil and disappeared directly into the handle.


    The sabre was urged by Qin Wushuang''s spiritual power and made a strong "buzzing" sound. After entering, the blade still trembled and made a harsh sound.


    "The good thing I have is this sabre. If you think you have the ability to take it away, you can take it yourself! " Qin Wushuang was indifferent.


    The silent young man flashed a surprised light in his eyes and looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise. Obviously, he saw that Qin Wushuang''s hand was quite connotative, and there was a strong breath that made his heart tremble. Although it was hidden, there was a trace of uncontrollable agitation in this move.


    Congenital!


    These two words suddenly appeared, and there was another burst of surprise in the young man''s eyes.


    The other two exchanged a look. Obviously, they vaguely felt a strange smell, but their nerves were too big and couldn''t react for the moment.


    The young man asked in a deep voice, "I don''t dare to ask. This younger martial brother''s successor is the Lord of the second Hall of Xingluo hall?"


    Qin Wushuang was dumbfounded and laughed. Is the name of master Ganqing so secret in Xingluo hall? Unexpectedly, two of the three people were completely ignorant, and one of them was also a guess, but it was still uncertain.


    In the Xingluo hall, the name of the five main halls almost never appears in anyone''s mouth. Even the previous address of the temple Lord hardly mentioned each other''s names.


    The disciples under the name of the five main hall naturally know the taboos of their respective teachers, but these people practice in the mountains on weekdays and are unlikely to meet at all. Therefore, even if they have little contact with each other, it is impossible to talk about the taboos of each other''s teachers.


    The children of those Dharma kings and elders can learn the surnames of other Dharma kings at most, and the specific taboos are rarely mentioned.


    As for the temple Lord, they usually only call them "the main hall Lord" and "the second Hall Lord". They don''t even know their surname.


    Hearing the young man''s question, the horse faced man and the fat man both changed their faces, looked at Qin Wushuang nervously, and involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I thought the taboo of the family teacher was no longer easy to use. I didn''t expect that someone knew after all."


    As soon as he said this, the fat man shouted miserably and fell directly behind. His little heart couldn''t bear the reality. Before Qin Wushuang shot, he took the initiative to fall back.


    The horse faced man was as pale as earth and said, "two... Two hall masters? Is it your master? "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Qin Wushuang sneered, "if you have a chance, you can go to Qingyun hall to inquire."


    The horse faced man said incoherently: "no... don''t ask. This... "


    A horse''s face was like a ghost, and his expression was strange. When he looked around, the fat man had fallen directly, and the other young man obviously didn''t agree with him.


    Looking around, I couldn''t find anyone to share the pressure.


    At the moment, Qin Wushuang was constantly urging his innate breath and gushing in the past, which made the horse faced man''s teeth tremble, and his whole body was like chaff, which could not be restrained.


    "What''s the matter? This Sabre is a congenital attack weapon. " Qin Wushuang sneered.


    His coercion is very targeted. Just now, the young man has never been cruel or threatened. It seems that he is not in the same way as the two people. Therefore, his coercion is not particularly aimed at the young man.


    But Qin Wushuang was rude to the horse faced man. He did not intend to use force to hurt him, but the punishment of psychological attack with innate breath was 100 times more painful than physical punishment.


    This is a complete torture.


    Just for a moment, let the horse faced man''s whole body look like he was fished out of the water, full of sweat. Qin Wushuang knew that when the punishment came to this step, it was almost the same. If the pressure continues, the man is too frightened. I''m afraid he won''t live long without killing him.


    As soon as the momentum was collected, the palm of the hand was pulled, the congenital saber was sucked up and put back to the waist.


    "Later, how much eyesight!" Qin Wushuang dropped a warning and lifted his feet and left.


    "Elder martial brother, please stay." It was the young man who spoke this time.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Wushuang glanced back. He had a good impression of the young man. When the three surrounded him just now, his corner left some empty gears intentionally or unintentionally. The two men didn''t see it. He Qin Wushuang is a congenital strong man, but he can easily see it.


    Obviously, the young man intended to leave that gap. To put it bluntly, he reminded him to break through from him. It seems that this man has no intention of harming others.


    "Elder martial brother, can you take a step?" The young man asked cautiously, but there was a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Qin Wushuang was moved. Although he had been a beginner for two months, he didn''t know much about many things in Xingluo hall. If he could find a sincere person to understand, he wouldn''t lose a good choice.


    Nodded: "follow me!"


    Then he stepped forward, and the young man glanced at them on the ground. Also followed with great strides.


    Walk through the woods and come to a high slope. Qin Wushuang slowed down and stopped when the young man followed.


    "If you have anything to say, say it here."


    The young man nodded, summoned up his courage and asked, "elder martial brother is born?"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t expect that when he opened his mouth, he asked and nodded: "yes."


    "So it is." The young man sighed, "if it''s not congenital, how can they be so embarrassed without moving a finger? Innate Lingwu is really powerful! "


    "Well, you three have always been road bullies in this place? Don''t you feel ashamed of the Xingluo hall? "


    The young man shook his head reluctantly: "I don''t come from the same school as those two people. But they are both soft and hard, and they are not allowed to join their camp. "


    "Hehe, there''s no need to explain to me. Anyway, in the Xingluo hall, looting is not allowed. What else do you want me to say? "


    The young man bit his lips lightly and suddenly said, "I have an unkind request. I wonder if senior brother is interested in listening?"


    "Since it''s an unkind request, there''s no need to speak." Qin Wushuang is straightforward.


    The young man was stunned, and then muttered, "in fact, it''s not a complete invitation. If senior brother is willing to promise, I''m willing to pay."


    "Remuneration?" Qin Wushuang thought it funny, "what''s your reward?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you agree or not?" The young man did not answer, but asked.


    "Promise what?"


    "In fact, it''s also simple. I don''t need you to do anything at all. As long as the elder martial brother asks me to follow you to the Vientiane Valley, I can pay for the elder martial brother''s Liangwei lingcao."


    "Vientiane Valley?" Qin Wushuang was stunned.


    Where is that? He didn''t intend to go to any Vientiane Valley at all. Why did this guy suddenly propose a Vientiane Valley?


    The young man looked at Qin Wushuang''s expression with a trace of consternation, and asked, "elder martial brother, it''s impossible not to go to Vientiane Valley?"


    "Why do I have to go to Vientiane Valley?" Qin Wushuang''s face was cold.


    The young man thought he said something wrong, stretched out his tongue, looked apologetic and said, "I''m talkative. Since senior brother doesn''t go to Vientiane Valley, I''ll leave, ha ha."


    In the face of congenital, his pressure is also very great. On the one hand, I''m worried that this congenital disciple is arrogant and wants to rob him directly. On the other hand, I''m extremely looking forward to having a congenital cover to go around Vientiane valley.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Wushuang cried faintly.


    The young man stopped hurriedly: "elder martial brother, what else can I do for you?"


    "Then tell me, what''s the matter with Vientiane Valley?" Qin Wushuang doesn''t gloss over his mistakes. He doesn''t know if he doesn''t know. It''s normal for a new disciple not to know. Not afraid not to know, just afraid not to know, pretend to know.


    Now for Qin Wushuang, everything is in the learning stage. Asking more is not a bad thing.


    The young man didn''t think so. He was surprised and said, "senior brother, you don''t know what''s going on in Vientiane Valley?"


    Qin Wushuang said impatiently, "I''ve only been in school for two months. Don''t you know it''s strange?"


    The young man looked at Qin Wushuang strangely and said, "it''s only two months since I started? Worship directly under the main door of the second hall? No wonder... No wonder. "


    Then he realized his gaffe and hurriedly said, "that''s the same thing in Vientiane Valley..."


    (there are five more chapters and one more. Are we all waiting and waiting for the end of the month? Hahaha, throw it out. It''s very tight to catch up. It''s everyone''s responsibility to protect chrysanthemums. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 159

    "Pick the point." Qin Wushuang doesn''t have the patience to listen to that long speech¡° OK. " The young man said simply, "one month before the year-end assessment, senior disciples and even core disciples of Xingluo hall will appear in Vientiane valley. It was a gathering existence. As long as they are senior disciples of Xingluo hall, they usually go to catch up with the excitement as long as they are free. There, everyone has good things. If they can''t use them, they will take them out for circulation and exchange what they need. each takes what he needs. Therefore, the Vientiane Valley gathering can be said to be a fair. An exchange and trade before the annual year-end assessment is also a summary of one year''s cultivation in advance. " Qin Wushuang nodded and understood what was going on. Suddenly asked, "so you also want to go to the Vientiane Valley and make some deals?" The young man couldn''t lie in front of his birth and nodded, "that''s what I mean. Like our postnatal disciples, what we think every day is nothing more than how to enter the congenital. Working hard to enter the congenital. Perhaps, in the eyes of your innate disciples, we are just some humble mole ants? " Qin Wushuang smiled faintly. He knew that this man was deliberately weak and took the tragic route, but he didn''t expose it¡° To enter the congenital, you need to be assisted by the physical golden elixir and the congenital early spiritual elixir, which is the convenient way. These two elixirs blindly shape the body and provide spiritual power, which complement each other. If you get any one, you can improve your progress. But it''s very rare. It''s very difficult for you to get these two things from there. Even a born disciple cannot have such a thing. " The young man was sincere, shook his head and said, "I know that, too. I just want to exchange some herbs this time. There are 16 kinds of materials needed to refine these two kinds of pills. I collect and exchange some every year. I hope to collect all these materials within five years, and then pay a large commission. Please ask our alchemist to help practice these two kinds of pills. " Five years... This is a long time for ordinary people. But for practitioners, five years is actually quite short, even as insignificant as a grain of sand in the long river of time. If an acquired martial artist can collect all these materials within five years, he can definitely be regarded as a successful person. Many people can''t even collect Zhang danfang in ten or twenty years, let alone collect materials. Dan Fang can''t collect it. How can you know where to collect herbs? In the cultivation world, everything is valuable and private. Even danfang is obviously a popular commodity, but if you don''t have it, you have to exchange it from others at a high price. It''s rubbish, but it falls into the hands of those who need it, that''s the top resource. Alchemy pays attention to a success rate. It''s not that if you hand in the materials, you will be able to guarantee that full real gold will be refined for you. In terms of entering the innate physical golden pill and the innate early spiritual pill, in the Xingluo hall, the probability of successful emergence of the pill is about 60% to 80%. In other small sects, the success rate will never exceed 50%. If it fails, the Commission is in vain, and those materials are paid in water. The Alchemist is not responsible for them. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you some favor next time. I''ll charge you a little less commission as compensation, which will have to break out of the alchemist''s character. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible. The Commission will still be a lot next time. Therefore, when collecting materials, ordinary people should collect at least two to three percent of the amount as long as they have conditions, so as not to lose their efforts for many years in case of alchemy failure. This blow is not easy to bear. Collect multiple copies. Even if alchemy fails, you can try again. It''s better than hope breaking at once. It''s easier to accept. Seeing that Qin Wushuang was silent, the young man worried about gain and loss and asked, "senior brother, if you haven''t been to Vientiane Valley, you should catch up with the excitement. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 160

    Through the young man''s self introduction, Qin Wushuang learned that his surname was Yan and his name was Yan Feng.


    Yan Feng felt much more secure with Qin Wushuang. Look left, look right. His goal is very simple. He completely ignores the materials for refining the two congenital pills.


    Qin Wushuang is not as picky as he is. He can see everywhere he goes. He is mainly familiar with the trading meeting in Vientiane Valley, but he doesn''t have to trade anything.


    Yan Feng has collected a lot of materials for refining flesh body gold elixir and congenital early elixir, and the weight is enough to ensure refining four to five times.


    Now the lack of is the main material of the physical golden elixir and the congenital early spiritual elixir.


    The main material of the physical golden elixir is a kind of spirit stone called QingHan stone. There are not many advanced spirit stones in the innate world, but it is not easy for the acquired martial arts.


    After watching the scene, several people owned the green cold stone. It was placed on the table and no one paid attention to it for the time being.


    Obviously, many of these people don''t even have congenital Dan Fang. Naturally, they don''t know the role of this green cold stone. While there are danfang, some do not lack QingHan stone.


    Yan Feng looks at Qin Wushuang for help, green cold stone.


    If you can get one piece, you can refine it at least five times. This main material doesn''t need much. The blue cold stone with one finger is enough to be used five times.


    Qin Wushuang approached a stall and gathered up.


    There are not many things in this stall. There are few other things except QingHan stone. Qin wushuangliao noticed that the man was very scarce and said with a smile, "what are you going to change for this stone?"


    The owner of the stall, a man with a beard, was about thirty years old. Seeing Qin Wushuang, he said, "younger martial brother, I am a sincere man. It is said that this green cold stone is the main material for refining congenital pills. I don''t have many requirements. I just want to change a congenital danfang. "


    Yan Feng hurriedly said, "I''ll record a copy of the pill of congenital early elixir. Will you sell this stone to us? How? "


    The bearded man''s eyes lit up and looked at Yan Feng with some doubts: "do you have the prescription of the innate early elixir?"


    "Change or not?" Yan Feng asked warily.


    "Change!" The bearded man gritted his teeth and took the green cold stone in his hand. He looked at it reluctantly and held it tightly, "give us Dan with one hand and hand over the green cold stone with the other."


    Yan Feng took out the prescription of the congenital early elixir and said, "you can either copy it with pen and ink or write it down yourself. I want to keep this danfang. "


    The bearded man nodded, "I''ll copy it!"


    At that moment, he took out the long prepared pen and ink, copied it quickly, copied the raw materials, refining tips and refining instructions, and nodded with satisfaction: "this green cold stone is for you!"


    With that, he handed it readily.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and never said a word. He naturally saw that Yan Feng was still very intelligent. The pill he gave was the pill of the innate early spiritual pill, not the pill of the physical golden pill.


    Because the main material of the golden elixir of the flesh is this blue cold stone. If the man sees that qinghanshi is indeed the main material of the flesh golden elixir, maybe the transaction will be repeated. Therefore, the elixir he gave was a congenital elixir.


    Sure enough, this move was very effective. The man with Qiu beard saw that the main material of the congenital early elixir was not a green cold stone at all, so he handed over the green cold stone very readily.


    Leaving that stall, Qin Wushuang clearly could feel that Yan Feng was very excited. Obviously, he did not expect that the Trade Fair would be so smooth.


    After a few steps, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped. He heard a rush of footsteps behind him, approaching them quickly.


    "Hey, two younger martial brothers in front, wait a minute!"


    Yan Feng looked back and walked quickly behind him. Unexpectedly, seven or eight disciples of Xingluo hall dressed as core disciples surrounded them collectively.


    Qin Wushuang saw this posture and knew that the transaction of Yan Feng just now was still exposed. The so-called wealth is not exposed. You have a congenital pill, but it is still exposed. No wonder others want to covet it.


    He remained calm, but he wanted to see how Yan Feng responded.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s said that you have a congenital pill?" An obscene man with narrow eyes came close with a smile.


    "Although our Xingluo hall pays attention to self-reliance, we are all the same. We need to share good things together. Why don''t you take out your Dan Fang and let us all copy it? "


    Yan Feng was secretly on guard. Naturally, he could not give the danfang for no reason. There is no free lunch in this world. If you want danfang, take out good things for it. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to take the initiative to give danfang!


    "Senior brothers, if you want danfang, you can take out what you have in hand. If it''s appropriate, both sides can exchange it fairly. I''m not stingy." Yan Feng replied humbly.


    The little eyed man''s mouth moved, obviously with some sarcastic meaning. He looked left and right for a few times and winked again and again. The seven fellow disciples all approached a few steps and narrowed the encirclement, with malicious smiles on each corner of his mouth.


    Yan Feng''s face was cold: "what do you mean?"¡° What do you mean? "¡° Can''t you see? We have eight people here, and everyone wants one! "¡° Just two of you, what qualifications do you have to tell us about fair exchange? " Yan Feng took a look at Qin Wushuang. He was not nervous at all, because he had fully experienced Qin Wushuang''s power. With such a congenital strong man around, these bastards could not pose any threat at all. Robbery? That''s asking for trouble¡° So, are you going to bully the more and rob the less? " Yan Feng asked in a deep voice¡° Ha ha, if you cooperate obediently and take the initiative to let us copy one, it can be regarded as communication at most, not robbery. But if you don''t understand interest, I''m afraid the nature of things will change! " The bully''s attitude without any concealment. Looking at the expression of these guys, it''s obviously unscrupulous. I''m completely going to bully more than less¡° Elder martial brother Qin... "Yan Feng looked at Qin Wushuang in embarrassment. Qin Wushuang nodded and asked lightly, "are you from the same school? Or a mob temporarily tangled together? "¡° Boy, you swear? "¡° Damn it, boy, it seems you''re toasting and don''t want to eat. You want to drink? "¡° Brothers, do you want to show some greatness to these two boys? " Qin Wushuang smiled coldly: "we really have the congenital pill. But I''m afraid you''re not qualified with a few pieces of waste! " Then he lifted his steps slightly and took a step forward. When Qin Wushuang took this step, he deliberately used his innate strength. When he went down, the ground immediately sank into a big pit and came out. The stone slabs on the ground were broken layer by layer, like a spider''s web, and continued to everyone''s feet¡° Whoever wants danfang, just come and get it. " Qin Wushuang smiled mockingly and waved to Yan Feng, "let''s go to the front." His hand was exposed, and the eight people suddenly fell into Petrification. He was tongue tied and couldn''t say a word. The previous courage and arrogance immediately dried up like a punctured balloon¡° Congenital... "Too strong."¡° Fortunately, he has a good temper. " These people suddenly woke up and watched Qin Wushuang leave with lingering fear. They are really glad that in this case, if they were other congenital disciples, I''m afraid they would at least lack arms and legs today. Yan Feng followed Qin Wushuang in shock. He admired, worshipped and fascinated... This is congenital. There''s no need to talk about any nonsense. Just stepping on it, he frightened a group of wolves like tigers like stone sculptures. This is the authority, the innate authority. Yan Feng was filled with emotion. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, he was full of worship. Looking horizontally and vertically, the young man was much younger than him, but he was born and worshipped under the main door of the second Hall¡° The gap between people can not be compared. People are more angry than people. " Yan Feng bowed his head and thought, "I''d better not aim too high. Elder martial brother Qin can only be the existence I look up to. I''m content to have a relationship with him. It''s impossible to compete with him! " Thinking, he quickened his pace and followed¡° Elder martial brother Qin, your character is really good. If I were to change to other congenital disciples, I''m afraid both the last time and this time would suffer a great loss. " Qin Wushuang said with a faint smile, "they are all from Xingluo hall. They are worthless. I can''t follow them. Even if I beat them, I won''t get anything. " Yan Feng was awed, and looked at Qin Wushuang''s eyes and respected a lot. Yan Feng has also seen many disciples of Xiantian. They all have higher eyes than the top and disdain to speak at all. They basically pronounce with their nose when talking to the disciples the day after tomorrow. Even if I have to open my mouth, I have to keep my eyes to the sky and be arrogant. I try to be brief, as if I said one more word. Looking at each other directly is an insult. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 161

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 162

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 163

    Carefully put away the Ziyang sword, and Qin Wushuang walked forward again. Along the way, Yan Feng still felt some loss and muttered, "elder martial brother Qin, that guy seems simple and honest. Why do I think he''s good enough to get a bargain?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "that''s because you think it''s too bad to trade three for one."¡° Isn''t it a loss? " Yan Feng felt puzzled. "With elder martial brother Qin''s innate identity, I''m afraid you can change this sword even if you put a little pressure on it." Qin Wushuang sighed, "if I deal with outsiders, I may do so. Between the same door, it is also considered that fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders. " Yan Feng was stunned and thought deeply. He couldn''t help admiring Qin Wushuang. It''s rare to be able to avoid bullying these days. Elder martial brother Qin, it''s rare to have both ability and political integrity. After walking a few steps, a greeting came from above: "please gather in the challenge arena quickly, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 164

    Qin Wushuang took the lead and immediately won full applause for himself.


    After winning, Qin Wushuang stepped down from the challenge arena and waited for the other three duels to decide the outcome.


    According to the rules, his opponent in the next game will be between No. 2 and No. 7. Therefore, after Qin Wushuang stepped down from the challenge arena, he began to observe the duel between No. 2 and No. 7.


    Know your opponent in advance, know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    These two people are really equal. You come and I go, and the fight is just hearty. Qin Wushuang looked at it for a moment and had some confidence in his heart.


    The two men''s theory of single combat ability is about the same as Li Wuji. But they lack the fierce courage of Li Wuji. When they fight, they are relatively conservative.


    Although this kind of challenge arena competition generally does not judge life and death. But if there is no brave spirit in the confrontation, the momentum will be greatly reduced. Qin Wushuang asks himself that winning such an opponent is definitely not a problem.


    After watching it for a moment, I stopped paying attention.


    I was about to turn around to see the other two pairs fight, and there was already a pair over there to decide the outcome. The winner was number eight, and he defeated number one.


    Looking at the calm appearance of No. 8, it is obvious that it was easier to win. Although wearing a mask, when Qin Wushuang looked at the past, the No. 8 also looked at Qin Wushuang.


    Obviously, the 8th is also quite concerned about Qin Wushuang, a potential opponent.


    Qin Wushuang took the lead, which also made the No. 8 quite afraid. He couldn''t help looking at it more. Qin Wushuang saw that his eyes were strict, but he was not afraid at all. He looked at each other calmly for a moment before he moved away.


    When the challenge arena competition began, several of the most outstanding second-generation disciples in the camp outside the challenge arena also watched the competition in the challenge arena seriously. In particular, Wei Yi, although recognized as the strongest among the younger generation, was the most serious and stared at it.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang throw his opponent out of the challenge arena as soon as he shot, it was also a bright moment.


    That week Fu couldn''t help shouting well and exclaimed, "elder martial brother Wei, this number six is really good. It should be the young martial brother who paid the huoyun vulture earlier?"


    Wei Yi nodded: "look at his body shape and temperament, it should be him. The younger martial brother looks really young, but he doesn''t know what kind of rising star he is. "


    Zhou Fu said with a smile, "elder martial brother Wei, I feel a little nervous when I see this younger martial brother''s wonderful performance. It seems that we can''t slack off. There are talents from generation to generation. If you are not careful, you may be overtaken by younger martial brothers and sisters. "


    Her words sound like self encouragement, but they actually point to something.


    Wei Yi heard that younger martial sister Fu''s words this week must be for Wei Yi. Wei Yi, as the only innate spiritual root of the younger generation, can be described as a collection of thousands of favors in the sect.


    Zhou Fu''s character, however, is very strong. Therefore, the meaning of these words is obviously to blow the wind to Wei Yi in the name of young martial brother.


    However, Wei Yi remained calm and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Zhou is right. The only way to practice is to study hard every day and sleep at night. It is the so-called "sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat!"


    Just then, No. 8 in the challenge arena also beat his opponent down cleanly.


    When No. 8 and Qin Wushuang confronted each other, Wei Yi smiled: "these two people are interesting. If you guessed right, it should be these two people competing for the final championship. "


    Zhou Fu''s mouth moved, but said, "little sister, I think this number eight may not be the opponent of that number six."


    "Oh? How can younger martial sister Zhou see it? " Wei Yi asked with a smile.


    "No reason, intuition." Zhou Fu smiled.


    "Hey, brother Yu is more optimistic about number eight." Wei Yi said faintly.


    Zhou Fu didn''t answer. She was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "elder martial brother Wei, is this number eight from the pulse of your main hall?"


    Zhou Fu was also one of the persons in charge of the previous registration and selection of places. In addition to Qin Wushuang, a newcomer, some slightly famous core disciples still know each other.


    Zhou Fu thought carefully and naturally noticed this detail. At this time, Wei Yi was so confident that he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable and blurted out.


    Wei Yi didn''t expect that younger martial sister asked so directly this week. Since Zhou Fu asked this question, he denied it, but he was not aboveboard. He smiled and said, "although he is wearing a mask, brother Yu can''t be completely sure, from the perspective of body shape and means, he should be the ninth younger martial brother of the family teacher."


    In the main hall, there are 16 core disciples, four more than the other four main halls. The ranking of Xingluo hall has always been determined according to the year-end assessment.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 165

    Qin Wushuang changed his moves very suddenly, and his strength was very old. It can be said that he completely stole the essence of the man in black. But in actual combat, Qin Wushuang had more magnanimity and potential than the man in black, which was related to Qin Wushuang''s grandmaster''s magnanimity in his previous life. Even now, when he entered the innate Lingwu, his every move and one move were still full of master''s bearing. This change seemed like a light lift, but the surging sweeping force immediately made the No. 2 feel his blood rolling. His body was like a lonely boat, and the force from Qin Wushuang was like a raging wave. The same is congenital, he even found that his innate power is a big difference from the other party! Boom! fight hand to hand with! The sweeping force of the whip hit the broad sword and made a dull noise. When I heard the sound of "Dang", the broad sword was shaken off and flew straight to the sky. Qin Wushuang smiled coldly, and the whip shook again. It was wrapped around No. 2''s neck like a poisonous snake. He asked faintly, "how''s it going? Two moves, exactly, one and a half! " The No. 2 was ashen and said, "I had a big war and consumed too much spiritual power, otherwise I wouldn''t have lost to you so easily." Qin Wushuang would not hurt the defeated general and smiled: "in that case, I look forward to the opportunity to compete again next time. Now, you''d better step down." The arm moved and the strength vomited slightly. The whip brought out a very soft thrust and sent the No. 2 directly down the challenge arena. No. 2 fell to the ground with no impulse at all. It was like jumping in place and landing easily. This time, let him understand how terrible the opponent is and how much higher his strength is! The other party''s grasp of strength and distance can be described as reaching a micro level, and it is so relaxed and light. Thinking of this, he was convinced. Two moves! The two moves knocked his opponent off the stage again. Qin Wushuang''s amazing performance once again won him the cheers of the whole audience. Even the most picky audience was overwhelmed by Qin Wushuang''s means and bearing. Many core disciples watching in the dark constantly use their own skills to confirm the war and compare the gains and losses inside, so as to measure who is strong and who is weak with the No. 6. Many core disciples finally have to admit that this number six is really strong! However, the challenge arena competition is hidden, so it is impossible to know which core disciple this person comes from. Of course, almost all the people watching the war regard Qin Wushuang as the core disciple. Only the core leaders of each vein in the camp know that this No. 6 is not a core disciple at all, but a new senior disciple! Yan Feng was also very contradictory at this time. He knew that one of the eight participants was senior brother Qin. But it''s impossible to tell which elder martial brother Qin is based on his martial arts strength. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 166

    Zhou Fu''s heart moved, but she was calm on the surface. She just said, "little sister feels something strange here. She rushed out to have a look, but it seems to be late." Wei Yi smiled freely: "what can be different? It''s just that several core children haunted for a while? " Zhou Fu knows what happened to Wei Yi better than she does. When he asked this, he obviously pretended to be stupid and didn''t expose it at the moment. His tone was quite meaningful: "elder martial brother Wei thought the 8th would be the last champion. It seems that he has foresight."¡° oh What do you say, younger martial sister? " Wei Yi continues to play silly. Zhou Fu smiled, but didn''t answer. She turned and walked towards the camp. She was almost sure that the four or five innate breath just now must be the core disciples of the main line of the hall gathered to put pressure on the No. 6 player. These outside moves have long been nothing new to her. However, the contact of the main hall is numerous, and the strength does stabilize one end of the other veins. In addition, the other veins fight each other openly and secretly. Therefore, under the pressure of the main hall, there is no room for maneuver at all. Zhou Fu felt a little angry, but it was inconvenient to show it on her face. In addition to the blatant Wei wing, it didn''t do any good at all. Until Zhou Fu''s figure went away, Wei Yi patted his palm. A moment later, several figures rushed out of the dark and surrounded Wei Yi one by one, respectfully: "senior brother!"¡° Previously, was that number six here? " Wei Yi asked faintly¡° Yes, we have warned him. " One of them is humanity¡° What did he say? " The man said angrily: "the boy seems to be very uninterested. He looks like a newcomer and doesn''t eat our set at all. Listen to his tone, it seems that he won''t give up at all. " Wei Yi thought for a moment: "don''t you give up? Even so, Lao Jiu may not have no chance to win him. You should not act rashly today. I think Zhou Funa is suspicious. In the future, we should act in moderation, and don''t let other pulses fall and suppress their tongue! "¡° Yes, elder martial brother! " The four answered at the same time. One of them was still a little unfair: "our Xingluo hall should have highlighted our pulse. Why should we compete with us and drink vinegar? Elder martial brother, you are also open-minded. What if Zhou Fu knows? Does the Lord of the second temple expect their one pulse to overwhelm our one? " Wei Yi waved his hand: "just know these things privately. Put it on the table, but it''s completely unnecessary! You go down first. "¡° Yes! " Those people were obviously afraid of Wei Yi, the eldest martial brother. After listening to the order, they left one after another. Wei Yi looked thoughtfully at the direction Qin Wushuang left for a moment, and suddenly sighed. Turn around and walk towards the camp. An hour finally passed under the expectation of all. The challenge arena final that everyone is looking forward to is finally going to start. Six against eight, a duel between two powerful factions¡° Hey, hey, this year is really an eye blessing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 167

    On the 8th, he saw Qin Wushuang''s momentum like a rainbow, but he was not afraid. His palm spread, and there was an extra long sword shaped like autumn water. He pointed forward three times. Three cold sword flowers pierced the void and directly attacked Qin Wushuang''s flesh through Qin Wushuang''s attack wave.


    These three sword flowers are beautifully pulled, with sharp angles and ingenious momentum. They can break the air flow formed by the whip shadow all over the sky. It shows that this person has great attainments in kendo.


    Naturally, Qin Wushuang would not be hit by the three sword flowers. The snake whip threw it violently, just like a fierce beast. He immediately swallowed the three sword flowers, and the airflow rolled up and disappeared completely.


    "With a sword?" Qin Wushuang pointed to the ground, glanced back a few steps, took the snake whip, hid it in his waist, suddenly stretched out his hand into his back, and suddenly pulled out the Ziyang sword.


    "This sword is called Ziyang. I just got it today. Just take the pavilion and try the sword. How about it? " Qin Wushuang was very angry. He held a Ziyang sword in his hand and kneaded only one sword formula. Suddenly, he had a great bearing. There is a great master''s bearing.


    Qin Wushuang has studied sword skills countless times in his previous life. However, in this life, although he occasionally has feelings, it is Zhou Fu''s vision that is really used against the enemy. Naturally, he can see this. Wei Yi is better than Zhou Fu in terms of cultivation means and vision. Naturally, it''s impossible not to see it.


    Sure enough, the 8th was unable to attack for a long time, and the mentality had changed slightly. The spirit power urged again, dressed in a long shirt and danced. Suddenly, the body method changed again.


    The speed was accelerated again. For a moment, there were many people in the challenge arena, constantly imagining rows of residual shadows, as if dozens or hundreds of bodies had been born on the 8th in a moment, and constantly greeted Qin Wushuang.


    The sword light was vertical and horizontal, making the void crackle.


    At this time, under the challenge arena, everyone had held their breath. They knew that the battle was not far from winning.


    Especially Yan Feng, clenched his fists tightly. At the moment when Qin Wushuang showed Ziyang sword, he recognized it and almost blurted out "good". Fortunately, he was restrained and didn''t lose his attitude. But it''s already happy.


    "Elder martial brother Qin... Hold on!" Yan Feng pinched his palms. The No. 8''s sword technique is really fast, and the body method matches perfectly. If these day after tomorrow warriors go up, I''m afraid there will be 20, and only one will be killed by the second.


    It''s so fast that they can''t be seen by bystanders. What a difficult situation for the authorities!


    "This number eight has probably reached the realm of ''unity of man and sword''. The sword is in his hand. It''s no different from his arm. It''s too fast and free. "


    The crowd gave a tut tut exclamation. Those who had been optimistic about Qin Wushuang could not help shaking their minds at this time. They felt that under such a fast sword, it was impossible for No. 6 to retreat all over!


    However, is the innate world what they can guess?


    The impossibility in their eyes is full of possibilities in the congenital world!


    Qin Wushuang is very happy. This sword move is really fast, but it is the level of "wind and thunder knife". In terms of speed, it may be faster than "wind and thunder knife", but in terms of ruthlessness and killing heart, it may not be better than that fierce Wuji!


    Qin Wushuang''s Ziyang sword suddenly swung, and his body suddenly rolled up and twisted into a tornado. The Ziyang sword in his hand turned around, forming an air mass like attack and defense, and rushed straight past like a shell.


    He has completely seen through the sword intention of No. 8. If you see through the meaning of the sword, all the fast swords of the other party are nothing more than a cover up. As long as we avoid the deadliest sword, all the other virtual swords are simply a display of power.


    jingle!


    Qin Wushuang''s Ziyang sword was handed forward with unparalleled speed.


    This sword is accurate, direct, without any error. It hits directly and can stand the sword body of No. 8.


    When the sword body stands, all the sword movements immediately lose their meaning. The focus of the competition immediately becomes the competition of spiritual power.


    Qin Wushuang urged three times in a row. Ziyang sword made a harsh "buzzing" sound, and only heard a "Kara". The light of the autumn water like sword body on the 8th suddenly darkened. In the dark place, there was a gap like sawtooth!


    Sword to sword collision, Ziyang sword, complete victory!


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "I''ve learned your sword technique. Now see my finger in the sword!"


    Then he thrust the Ziyang sword behind his back, danced with his hands, connected his fingertips and his thumb. Two "Shaoshang Swords" gushed out, just like two dragons playing with beads, one left and one right, with two strong solid swords.


    However, the 8th did not expect that Qin Wushuang''s fingertips could eject a sword like attack, and hurriedly returned to the sword block, but this block could only hinder the momentum for a moment.


    Qin Wu''s double swords have a potential of 10%. Tianmai Ningjin sword is a masterpiece of great sword meaning. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. With the dance of the fingertips, it continues to stab out. All kinds of sword potentials come in one after another, like raindrops.


    This shuttle was comparable to the sword potential of bullets. It was not able to resist by No. 8 at this time. After only three or four times, it was hit by a "zhongchong sword" on the shoulder blade, and immediately shot through a big hole, bleeding like a flood£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 168

    In a congenital battle, let alone injury, even if the momentum is suppressed, the situation will be extremely unfavorable, not to mention that the flesh is directly hit by the opponent''s sword Qi? Qin Wushuang''s powerful sword Qi penetrated directly and pierced a big hole, which immediately made the No. 8 bleeding, his face changed and retreated. If you fight with the same door, you will only win or lose, not life or death. Qin Wushuang succeeded in one move and did not pursue. The sword was frozen but not sent, ignoring the number eight. As long as the other party struggles a little, his sword Qi will greet him one after another until he deprives the other party of its combat effectiveness. The original arrogance in the eyes of No. 8 has disappeared at the moment, replaced by doubt and panic. He didn''t expect that he would lose so thoroughly! This failure was a complete defeat, completely suppressed by the opponent, and there was no hope of turning over. If it weren''t for the gambling match in the challenge arena, I''m afraid I would have become the ghost under the opponent''s sword at the moment¡° How? " Qin Wushuang pressed the sword and asked faintly. Although No. 8 was wearing a mask, he could still see the bleak meaning in his eyes and smiled bitterly: "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. What else can I say!" Qin Wushuang nodded and turned his eyes to the host. The host was also very knowledgeable. He came forward and shouted, "the champion of this challenge arena belongs to No. 6! Eight bets, all owned by number six! " After the announcement, there was a shout of cheers under the stage. Those senior disciples who had been optimistic about No. 6 cheered. And those who are optimistic about the eighth also issued bursts of low exclamations. Yan Feng, in particular, smiled happily, as if he had won the challenge arena competition. He clenched his fist tightly: "you have won, senior brother Qin is really powerful! He really won! " Watching from a distance, Wei Yi frowned gently, but said nothing. Just looked at Qin Wushuang more and felt a little uncomfortable. Zhou Fu smiled and said, "elder martial brother Wei, this time, but younger sister, I see better?" Wei Yi knows that Zhou Fu deliberately humiliates him, but he has nothing to do. This time, I really lost this pulse, and I lost both inside and outside the plate. Then he smiled and said, "younger martial sister Zhou''s vision has always been very accurate. Better than a fool. Hehe, let''s get ready. After the sixth day takes away the reward, we''ll prepare this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 169

After going down the mountain, Qin Wushuang returned to the headquarters of Xingluo hall. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 170

    It''s no wonder that Tongyan''s mentality is unbalanced. Basically, the Wutong who broke through the siege twice in this Wutong trial basically has a place to go. People enter the school to practice and pass it on. His treatment was totally different. He was assigned to sweep the floor. Although Tong Yan is not a pampered young master, he is also a noble born man. He is not good at this kind of factotum, and he can''t accept the fact of sweeping the floor in his heart. I used to think how happy it was to receive the spiritual fate, and how much people expected. Worship under the door of the congenital strong. How glorious is it to say? But who could have thought that he would sweep the leaves here for two months? If this matter is spread by other people with ulterior motives to their hometown, it will lose the face of their ancestors for eight generations¡° Brother Qin, how did you know I was here? I heard that you were chosen by an absolute strong man in Xingluo hall. Because of your appearance, our Baiyue country was promoted to a superior subordinate country! It''s really yours. " The tone of Tong Yan is full of emotion and envy. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I didn''t know you were here. I''m here to find Lihuo Dharma king to refine some congenital pills. But I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate. Brother Tong, do you know who else has been selected in our Baiyue country? "¡° The sons of the royal family led by the purple flame king, the blue moon king and the Taiyuan King accounted for three places. I got one, and the other was Simon. The remaining one is a son of a big valve led by the purple flame king. It seems that his name is wan Jinpeng. " Qin Wushuang sighed, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 171

    Although he was puzzled, he was fearless and said frankly, "please teach the Dharma king."


    "There is nothing to teach. You just have to do one thing as I say. If you can satisfy me, you will pass this level. I''m personally responsible for alchemy. I can guarantee more quantity and higher quality. "


    The Lihuo Dharma King opened his mouth lightly: "open your sea of Qi, lead out a spiritual power, go out of the mud pill palace, lead it to the chest between the two breasts, spread it between the heart and lungs, and finally lead it into the shoulders and into the two arms..."


    Following the guidance of the Lihuo Dharma king, Qin Wushuang followed the gourd and gourd and found that this line was one of the "Twelve Meridians" in his body.


    For Qin Wushuang, it can almost be said that he has to do a homework every day to run his spiritual power. At present, it is easy to rush his spiritual power into the palm of his hand.


    "How do you feel?" The king of Lihuo asked faintly.


    "I feel two groups of hot air condensing in the palm of my hand and ready to burst out." Qin Wushuang replied truthfully.


    If you rush again and shoot from the fingers between your hands, it is clearly the mystery of Tianmai Ningjin sword.


    For Qin Wushuang, this is really a familiar feeling.


    "Huh?" The fire king''s eyes brightened, "try to rush again."


    Qin Wushuang thought that if he attacked me again, he would send out sword Qi. However, he is very clever. He knows that if the sword Qi is stabbed, it will inevitably cause the king of Lihuo to doubt and expose all the secrets of Tianmai Ningjin sword.


    Then ten fingers one, let the hot breath radiate from between the ten fingers.


    "Can you expel the hot gas?" The king of Lihuo asked.


    Qin Wushuang''s ten pieces opened and curled up like light smoke in the dense fog.


    As soon as the fire king patted his thigh, he couldn''t help praising: "good!"


    Monk Qin Wushuang couldn''t figure out why the sound came.


    King Lihuo laughed: "Qin Wushuang, can the Lord of the second hall be in Qingyun hall?"


    "Yes." Qin Wushuang subconsciously replied.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to discuss something with him." The Lihuo Dharma king suddenly seemed to be a different person. He was crazy. He didn''t look like the previous moral expert.


    Qin Wu was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a strong contrast could appear in the character of an elder expert. Previously, he was still an unpredictable expert image. Suddenly, how did he become a naughty Hippie figure?


    "Go, go, go with me." The king of Lihuo law said that Qin Wushuang was not allowed to leave. He dragged Qin Wushuang out.


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking, "king of Dharma, what about alchemy?"


    "Alchemy is a small matter. I''ll refine it for you later. I''ll do it myself. You''ll be satisfied. But you have to promise me a condition. "


    "What conditions?"


    The king of Lihuo smiled twice, but didn''t answer positively. He just said, "wait until I see your master."


    Qin Wushuang had no choice but to follow the fire law Dynasty. Although he didn''t know how the Lihuo Dharma king suddenly wanted to see the master, looking at his smile, it shouldn''t be a bad thing. At present, he can only follow his meaning and walk out quickly.


    The disciples of Lihuo palace were stunned when they saw that Lihuo Dharma King actually pulled a quarrel with a younger generation. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    When he came to the door, the guard disciple saw this situation and complained incessantly. Seeing the Dharma king like this, it was clear that he was in good harmony with the young man. He had maliciously lied before. His scalp was numb at the thought of this.


    Fortunately, the Dharma king did not pay attention to this stubble, but took Qin Wushuang and walked out quickly.


    When he came to the courtyard, the boy Yan was sweeping the floor with his head buried. When he saw Qin Wushuang being pulled by the Dharma king, he was very surprised and couldn''t help stopping his work.


    Qin Wushuang greeted with a wry smile and left the fire Dharma King stunned: "do you know?"


    "We are fellow countrymen." Qin Wushuang replied truthfully.


    "Good! Good! " The fire Dharma King nodded, thought for a moment, waved his hand, "you boy, don''t sweep the floor, go to the eldest martial brother and get another job. He said, "the Dharma king said it myself."


    Hearing this, the child was overjoyed: "yes, thank the king."


    "Thank me for what? If you want to thank, thank your fellow countryman. How are you fellow villagers? " King Lihuo laughed and dragged Qin Wushuang forward.


    Although Tong Yan was surprised, he smiled happily. He threw the broom and walked inside. He knew that Qin Wushuang must have something to do with his ability to get rid of the fate of sweeping the floor. Although the specific reason is not clear, at least there is no need to sweep the floor.


    Since the Dharma King spoke in person, the eldest martial brother must not be able to deal with his own job.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Zhongchi was meditating when he suddenly heard a noisy footsteps outside the hall. When he listened carefully, there was a cry from the fire Dharma king.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned: "why did the fire king come to me? Can''t peerless find him to refine pills and offend him? The old guy came to me to argue? Hum, don''t you just refine a pill? Isn''t this old guy pushing his nose and face too much? I''m Tan''s proud disciple, and you don''t want to bully him. "


    Before the thought was over, the fire Dharma King laughed and approached, "Lord Tan, Lord Tan, I know you''re here."


    Tan Zhongchi pushed the door out and saw the king of Lihuo dragging Qin Wushuang. His disciple looked suspicious and embarrassed. He was puzzled and asked indifferently, "king of Lihuo, which song are you singing? Did my disciple offend you? "


    Hearing Tan Zhongchi''s bad tone, the king of Lihuo was stunned. He immediately understood and said with a smile: "no, no, you apprentice, it''s too late for me to be happy. How can I offend? Lord Tan, I''m here to discuss something with you today. "


    "Discuss things?" Tan Zhongchi thought of the last vote and was still angry, "what''s the matter?"


    The king of Lihuo said with a smile, "I want you to learn alchemy from me!"


    "No!" Tan Zhongchi and Qin Wushuang almost spoke in unison.


    "Why not?" Wang Dun was stunned when he left the fire method. "Qin Wushuang is very sensitive to the fire attribute and has amazing talent. He is definitely the best qualification for alchemy. It''s a pity not to learn alchemy. Lord Tan, this alchemy and cultivation complement each other. Isn''t alchemy a kind of enlightenment? Can you really delay his martial arts practice? "


    Tan Zhongchi refused to leave the fire Dharma king, mainly because of his anger over the last vote. You left the fire law king and didn''t give me face or vote for it. Now what do you come to ask me for? Can you easily promise?


    Qin Wushuang refused because he didn''t want to be distracted at all, because just before starting, the master mentioned that everyone in the Xingluo hall didn''t want to refine pills.


    It can be inferred that alchemy must be a matter of doing nothing.


    "Lord of the second hall, others have misunderstood. As one of the five main halls of the Xingluo hall, you should be very clear. Refining pills can not delay cultivation, but can promote cultivation. Those who say that alchemy delays cultivation are simply sour grapes. They don''t have that talent, but they say that alchemy is not serious. It''s really hateful! " King Lihuo was indignant.


    It really has to be said on two sides. Alchemy can really promote cultivation if you can grasp a degree and study it pertinently without falling into this magic barrier. At least the practitioners of alchemy will be more sensitive to the medicine and Reiki.


    Moreover, in the realm of innate Lingwu, if you want to make a breakthrough, sometimes pills are very important.


    Alchemists lack everything, so they don''t lack pills.


    However, in the process of alchemy, it''s easy for the sword to go sideways, completely indulge in the Dan Road, ignore their own cultivation, and place their hope entirely on the pill, so as to put the cart before the horse and enter the magic barrier.


    Therefore, this alchemy has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Tan Zhongchi was very proud to see that the king of Lihuo Dharma asked for himself. He could not help but have some rare goods to live in. Youyou said, "my disciple has outstanding talent, which I knew for a long time. How else would I take the shot? "


    The king of Lihuo said with a smile, "yes, Lord Tan, you really have foresight."


    "You want matchless to learn alchemy from you? There are at least a few hundred people under the door of the fire palace. Is it a little funny to come to me to catch strong men? "


    "Alas!" Lihuo Dharma King sighed helplessly, "if I could find a disciple who is so sensitive to fire attribute, I wouldn''t take those hundreds. The way of alchemy is not expensive. A suitable successor is more useful than thousands of mediocre disciples. Lord Tan, if you are willing to change, I will immediately let all the disciples of the sect come to you. I will be satisfied as long as Qin Wushuang is one. "


    Tan Zhongchi laughed proudly: "you think beautiful!"


    Qin Wushuang has no choice but to smile bitterly. These two old goods regard him as transparent.


    "Unparalleled, King Lihuo appreciates you very much. As a teacher, I''m happy to be a natural person. What do you mean? " Tan Zhongchi asked with a smile.


    Qin Wushuang answered truthfully: "disciples are not interested in alchemy. They are only determined to pursue martial arts. They don''t want to be distracted. Please observe clearly."


    Tan Zhongchi nodded: "see? My apprentice doesn''t want to learn alchemy and leave the fire Dharma king. I''m not reluctant to give up my love. "


    The king of Lihuo couldn''t help asking, "don''t hurry to come to a conclusion, unparalleled virtuous nephew. Let me ask you, how much do you know about alchemy? "


    "I don''t know." Qin Wushuang was single and answered very simply.


    "Since you don''t know, how do you know the secret of alchemy? How will it affect your martial arts pursuit? Through the ages, how many of those who have become great masters can''t refine pills? The higher the level of cultivation, the more prominent the effect of pill will be! Even impolitely, the more you practice, the more indispensable the pill will be! " There was a strong self-confidence in the tone of the fire Dharma king.


    Tan Zhongchi suddenly said with a smile, "unparalleled. The so-called skills don''t pressure the body. As far as I know, Yu Dan Dao, an expert in the cultivation world, has more or less been involved. This road has to go early and late. Since it''s far from the king of fire, a famous teacher pointed out, "why not?"


    With that, Tan Zhongchi suddenly turned pale and said to the king of Lihuo method, "I said Lihuo. If you want my apprentice to learn alchemy from you, you can also learn it. But if anything happens in the Xingluo hall, you must no longer turn your elbow out. In addition, if my children come to you for alchemy, you can''t shirk it, and you have to charge less commission. "


    The king of Lihuo grinned: "don''t worry, in the future, your disciples don''t have to find me to refine pills!" With that, he looked at Qin Wushuang with appreciation on his face£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 172

    After all, Qin Wushuang was a newcomer to congenital soon. He was still learning a lot about congenital. After listening to tan Zhongchi and Lihuo Dharma King say so, he thought it was quite reasonable.


    More skills do not pressure the body. These five words are more like Qin Wushuang''s heart pounding.


    In his previous life, he also had the idea of searching for ancient martial arts secrets everywhere. He didn''t use many secrets in his previous life, but he still enjoyed it.


    But facts proved that his original choice was right. Now in this life, with the efforts of his previous life, he came with his strong memory and experience of his previous life. The skills and secrets of his previous life made him easily cross the congenital obstacles and surpass almost all his peers.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was not hypocritical, nodded and said, "since the master agreed and left the fire Dharma king so kind, Wushuang can''t even want to learn."


    The old face of Lihuo Dharma king was as bright as an old tree, and said with a smile: "wise choice! Qin Wushuang, the king of this dharma will let you understand that the Dan Road is boundless. Like cultivation, it is full of mystery! "


    Tan Zhongchi has an abacus in his heart. He knows better than anyone that Qin Wushuang''s study of alchemy can be said to be beneficial without harm.


    The king of Lihuo law naturally knew this. The reason why he came to tan Zhongchi for consultation was that Tan Zhongchi was limited to the door and refused to agree.


    At this time, seeing that Tan Zhongchi wanted to welcome or refuse, he knew that Tan Zhongchi, an old fox, had no intention of refusing from beginning to end.


    Who can refuse such a good thing?


    "Matchless, don''t you want to refine pills? Go and see the Dharma king. " Tan Zhongchi smiled.


    "OK, please, Dharma king." Qin Wushuang understood and knew that the master''s move was to trap the white wolf with empty hands. You can be a natural person.


    In the future, if the Xingluo hall votes on any major event, there is no reason not to favor Tan Zhongchi.


    "By the way, Li Huo, I have to keep it a secret to learn alchemy from you. For the time being, don''t make too much publicity, otherwise other people know that the overflow of saliva is not good for you and me. " Tan Zhongchi reminded.


    The king of Lihuo said with a smile, "do you still need to remind me of this?"


    Back to Lihuo palace, Lihuo Dharma king takes Qin Wushuang directly to the Dan room. He can''t wait to show Qin Wushuang his outstanding skills in Dan Dao.


    Walking to the door of Dan room, several Dan children respectfully greeted the king of Lihuo.


    The king of Lihuo waved his hand and said, "no gift."


    With Qin Wushuang, he went in directly and ordered to go down: "no matter what guests come, they won''t be seen. Just say I''m closed to alchemy. After refining, I will have time to see customers. "


    "Yes."


    The Dan room was closed. The king of Fire Law walked to the Dan stove and said with a smile, "show me all your raw materials."


    Qin Wushuang was not polite and took out his head. Every time he took out one, he glanced away from the corner of the fire Dharma King''s mouth. Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to these things.


    Until Qin Wushuang put out the eight primary spirit beast inner elixirs, the eyelids of the fire Dharma King jumped a little, but that was it.


    "Well, there are many things, but not many good things. These eight primary spirit beast internal elixirs are good. Because the collection of five basic attributes is complete, it is worth some money. " The king of Lihuo commented carelessly. Obviously, this level of pill can''t arouse his interest at all.


    "Dharma king, how many innate early elixirs can these things refine?"


    The king of Lihuo said with a smile, "it depends on what grade of primal elixir you refine. If it''s just the first elixir with ordinary qualification, these eight internal elixirs can also produce at least 340. But this innate elixir is not a number. If you refine the first elixir with general qualification, it can only be a monster. Five of them are also used to refine the best primary elixir. They are internal elixirs that collect the basic attributes of the five elements. The effect of the refined primary elixir is at least ten times that of the general qualification. Users, 100% into congenital! And the potential is endless! "


    "If you refine an ordinary primordial elixir, one may create a congenital, but I''m afraid it will be the life of the primordial warrior all your life. Relying on the inferior early elixir to break through the innate, not only the potential is limited, but also the strength is limited. To be honest, our Xingluo hall doesn''t advocate disciples to take the congenital primal elixir. At least disciples with outstanding talents are absolutely not allowed to take the congenital primal elixir. Because from the day after tomorrow to enter the congenital barrier, it is best to break into the congenital through crossing the barrier, so as to exercise the physical body and develop the congenital potential to the greatest extent. Taking pills relies on external forces to enter the congenital stage, and the achievement is naturally limited due to the lack of development potential. "


    Leaving the fire Dharma king, the conversation changed: "of course, if it''s the best early elixir, it''s another matter. The effect will not be worse than their own breakthrough, or even better. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded and asked, "how many pieces can you get if you refine the best early elixir?"


    "Five to seven!" The king of Lihuo replied without hesitation, "I''ll take one as a commission. This is the rule. It can''t be abolished. Hey, hey."


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "then refine the best early elixir. The other three are refined separately. How about? "


    "Well, if the other three pieces are refined separately, you should get ten to twelve early elixirs with ordinary qualifications. But you don''t seem to have enough auxiliary materials. Forget it, I''ll paste some of these materials back to you. " With that, he turned to each medicine cabinet and pulled it out continuously. After a few rounds, he gathered it together¡° You should look for some ancient books on alchemy first, and I''ll help you refine them on site. You can''t see the fame of my alchemy now. Because you can''t do it now. " The king of Lihuo began to ignite. With that, he threw the material of the flesh golden elixir into the furnace, lit the fire and slowly refined it. Qin Wushuang only saw that the hands of the king of Lihuo kept changing. From time to time, he fanned a fan and urged a fire. His hands were very skilled and his movements were as smooth as eating. Not a moment later, the Dan stove made a slight sound. Boom! A flash of fire suddenly erupted, and the king of fire decided to close his hand and say, "OK." As soon as the Dan stove was opened, the jade plate held out four glittering flesh gold pills. That is, the flesh golden elixir with the green cold stone as the main material was easily refined. Qin Wushuang was incredible: "is that it?"¡° The golden elixir of the flesh is the most superficial of all the congenital elixirs. How famous do you think it is? My disciples don''t love refining such goods. " The Lihuo Dharma King smiled: "then practice the innate early elixir. It''s a little harder. In addition to the five attributes of the five elements, there are three. The attributes are different. Since you want to practice separately, you have to divide them into several batches. " Then he cleaned up the pill stove and began to refine the innate early elixir. This time, the hand is completely different. From the way of ignition to the rhythm and frequency of adding fire, as well as the mastery of fire, there are completely different rules. Qin Wushuang looked at the gesture of Lihuo Dharma king. It was really very skilled. It was as simple as ordinary people''s pen writing. The action was flowing and completed at one go. There was no dull or unfamiliar feeling at all. It was like an antelope hanging its horn without trace. Qin Wushuang couldn''t help sighing and thought, "refining pills is really a great knowledge. How could the king of Lihuo be so skilled if he had not been immersed in this way? It''s a master''s hand. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 173

    Seven top-grade early elixirs. The king of fire Dharma takes one as a commission. Master Tan Zhongchi orders one, which is equal to the remaining five.


    The other three primary spirit beast internal elixirs produced ten congenital early spirit elixirs with ordinary qualifications. In addition, there are four flesh gold pills. Qin Wushuang''s bag is immediately valuable.


    However, Qin Wushuang did not intend to abuse it. This time, thanks to the gambling match in the challenge arena and coincidence, he collected the primary spirit beast internal elixirs with five basic attributes, which created these top-notch early spirit elixirs.


    Whether it''s an ordinary congenital early elixir or the best early elixir, it''s only used by the acquired martial arts to impact the congenital. For Qin Wushuang, this elixir is of little use.


    The reason why he is so interested is mainly due to the consideration of family interests. After Li Wuji and Jiyin old monster made a scene last time, Qin Wushuang completely understood it.


    The family needs innate experts. Even if it can''t be quickly completed for a while, we should make this plan!


    Now, the most potential in the family are naturally brother-in-law Da Ximing and father Qin Lianshan. The two of them have practiced the skills given by Qin Wushuang, and their skills have developed rapidly. Over time, it is not difficult to enter the nine sections of the post naive martial arts realm.


    At that time, the function of congenital early elixir came out.


    The king of Lihuo Dharma didn''t know what Qin Wushuang was thinking. He smiled and said, "Wushuang, come to me every night to listen to me explain Dan Dao. How''s it going? "


    "Well, I have to ask the Dharma king for more advice." Qin Wushuang was modest and suddenly remembered Tong Yan, "there''s a problem, Wushuang. I don''t know if I can ask for advice."


    "But it doesn''t matter." The king of Lihuo said happily.


    "Matchless wants to know why the Dharma King chose my fellow Tongyan brother? Why should he be assigned to sweep the floor? "


    Leaving the fire Dharma king with a wry smile: "that boy, I think he has a sense of intelligence, and his talent is really suitable for alchemy, at least much better than the talent of my current Dan children. The original intention is to let him come to Dan room to be a Dan boy. But when I choose Dan Tong, I need an assessment in all aspects. Sending him to sweep the floor was originally to sharpen his mind and test his patience. "


    If so, Qin Wushuang nodded: "Wushuang understands."


    The Lihuo Dharma King waved his hand: "well, come and listen to me explain the Dan Tao later. Let him listen in. I think you have a good friendship with him, which has made you a fellow countryman. "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "it''s good to be the king of Dharma."


    Lihuo Dharma King awkwardly wiped his nose. Qin Wushuang''s evaluation made him speechless. In the Xingluo temple, he left the fire Dharma king. To outsiders, he was famous and hard to talk. He was almost the most difficult kind of people in the Xingluo temple. Basically, there was nothing wrong, and no one was willing to contact him.


    Now, Qin Wushuang boasted that he was "good to talk", and he felt a little ashamed.


    After a few words, Qin Wushuang said goodbye. The king of Lihuo said again and again, "don''t forget your agreement with me."


    "I can''t forget." Qin Wushuang walked out with a smile.


    When he came to the door of Lihuo palace, he saw Tong Yan walking back and forth in the corridor. He looked quite anxious. When he saw Qin Wushuang coming out, his eyes lit up.


    "What''s the matter, brother Tong?" Qin Wushuang couldn''t help being curious.


    Tong Yan waved and led Qin Wushuang to a remote corner with a dignified face: "brother Qin, I just received a message. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to tell you."


    "What news?" Qin wushuanghu doubted that he knew that Tongyan family was good at intelligence. He was naturally curious about the news he received.


    "I just received a secret report from the family that the relationship between Baiyue state and Dawu state has been extremely tense recently. Because of the results of the martial boy trial, the two sides have risen from a war of words to a friction of force. Today, Dawu is also a top-grade subordinate country, and there are a lot of places selected this time, which is no different from the original top-grade subordinate countries. Therefore, it is particularly arrogant. The limelight has faintly overwhelmed our Baiyue country. According to speculation, a large-scale conflict is likely to occur between the two countries! "


    The news was really shocking. Qin Wushuang listened and paused for a moment: "what''s the attitude of the patriarchal country, the Dalai Empire?"


    This is very important. If the patriarch of the Dalai empire is tough and does not allow too many expeditions from his vassal state, the great Wu state must obey no matter how noisy it can be.


    Tong Yan said with a bitter smile: "the suzerain state has always been silent about the wars between the following vassal states. They are even willing to see the vassal states fight against each other and exercise the combat effectiveness of their subordinate vassal states in the expedition."


    Qin Wushuang shook his head secretly. This is the difference between this world and previous lives. The law of this world is to be so cruel, adhere to the original jungle law and survive the fittest.


    Qin Wushuang was not surprised. If the Dalai Empire really wanted to intervene, Baiyue state and Dawu state would not have been deadlocked for so many years, and there had been constant friction.


    Once the two countries go to war, the situation is bound to be complicated.


    The great Wu state is in the northeast of Baiyue state, bordering on King Taiyuan. The heavenly king''s collar where the Qin family lived was originally the territory of King Chimu, but it was south of King Taiyuan''s collar.


    Qin''s place was not the first place to bear the brunt of the war between the two countries. Just look at the current momentum of the great Wu state. Once the king of Taiyuan is conquered, he will certainly send his troops south. If Qin doesn''t want to be involved at that time, he must suffer from the fish in the pond.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly asked, "what''s the specific situation now?"


    "The kingdom of great Wu is now on the same level as the original top-grade countries. It is said that some top-grade countries have boarded the ships of the kingdom of great Wu from their countries and are ready to join hands against our Baiyue country! Nowadays, the martial saints of various countries have fought openly and secretly. Although I haven''t torn my face yet, it''s obviously not far from tearing my face. "


    Tong Yan is also insightful when talking about national affairs. He is also anxious. Although the two countries go to war, he will not be affected personally, but Tong Yan''s family is bound to be impacted.


    In this world, everyone has a strong sense of collective belonging since he was born. If it is within a county, they are very loyal to their clan and pledge to support it to the death.


    If they rise to China, they will support their territory very much.


    When it rises to the height between countries, it has a strong sense of belonging and honor to the country. If the country does not exist, it is naturally impossible to talk about home.


    "Brother Tong, this matter doesn''t need to be spread out. The matter of Baiyue country will be solved by our people in Baiyue country. " Qin Wushuang explained.


    "This is natural." Tong Yan also knows very well that he can''t tell anyone about it. At the height of Xingluo hall, you won''t interfere with the broken things between your two subordinate countries.


    They walked out of a remote place, and Tong Yan was worried. Qin Wushuang thought to himself. He was considering whether to go back.


    Today, Laba Festival is still more than a month away. There is plenty of time to come and go.


    Thinking of this, he had some ideas. He said to Tong Yan, "brother Tong, I''ve decided to go back to Baiyue country to see what Lord Wu Sheng said."


    Tong Yan knew that Qin Wushuang was born. He was delighted to hear Qin Wushuang say so. With the help of innate experts, the situation in Baiyue will be slightly stable.


    One congenital, and two congenital strategic significance, is completely different.


    They were walking out of Lihuo palace when a man hurried to the front. The man was short and small, but his face was sharp. He came here quickly. When he saw Tong Yan, he greeted him: "brother Tong."


    "Brother Wan!" Tong Yan hurriedly greeted him.


    The man looked at Qin Wushuang and felt very familiar. After looking at it for a moment, he was very surprised: "this... Isn''t this Qin Wushuang, the champion of Wutong trial?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "no, it is."


    The man smiled happily, "that''s good!"


    Tong Yan was stunned: "why? Why did brother Wan come to me when he was free? "


    The man''s name is wan Jinpeng. He is one of the six martial arts children selected in Baiyue state. He comes from the leader of Ziyan king. He is a son of a big valve. His status is similar to that of Ximen star.


    Wan Jinpeng sighed, "brother Tong, are you leisure here. All the martial boys we recruited this time were compiled into junior disciples and went into the mountain to practice. I don''t want the Wu boys in the state of Wu to deliberately make trouble and provoke the Wu boys in Baiyue several times. Relying on the large number of people, they are very arrogant and domineering. This time, Simon was hurt. And threatened to resolve the grievances between the two countries within the scope of the Xingluo hall. If you are a coward, cry to the top. Otherwise, it will be solved in the way of the warrior. "


    Tong Yan''s face changed again. He was very ugly and cursed in a low voice: "damn the great Wu state, it''s really arrogant. It seems that these martial boys were confessed by some aspects before they deliberately cooperated with us to provoke us. Isn''t it just because we have twice as many people? "


    Wan Jinpeng couldn''t help looking at Qin Wushuang. He also heard that Qin Wushuang was favored by a temple Lord, but this rumor has never been verified. Therefore, Wan Jinpeng seems to believe it.


    Now I am overjoyed to see Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang entered the congenital, killed Li Wuji and forced back the extremely Yin old man. These things are confidential and have not been publicized. The people watching the war at that time were seriously warned by Lord Wu Sheng and should not be publicized. In addition to the onlookers and the royal family of Baiyue, all the other nobles in Baiyue do not know the inside story, let alone the great Wu state and other dependent countries.


    If those martial boys knew the real strength of Qin Wushuang and were indeed accepted by the Lord of the second hall, they would not be able to send this letter to the martial boys of Baiyue state.


    Qin Wushuang''s face was a little cold and asked faintly, "Simon star was hurt?"


    "Yes." Wan Jinpeng carefully replied, "it''s very hurt. Wu Tong of the state of Wu obviously deliberately demonstrated and provoked us. Ximen Xing''s character can be provoked by them. It can be seen that it is definitely not an ordinary provocation! "


    Ximen Xing''s character is much more smooth than his brother Ximen Qian. He knows how to judge the situation and has evidence for advance and retreat. Even he couldn''t stand it. It can be seen that those people in the state of Wu really planned malicious provocation.


    Hurting Simon should be just a fuse!


    (I was with my son this afternoon, so the update was a little late. But there will still be four chapters!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 174

    Simon star was really badly hurt. After taking some healing medicine, he finally suppressed the injury. The Xingluo hall has its own rules. Generally, the friction and struggle within the sect will not involve the inheritance of teachers, nor will they cry to the elders. Unless it is too malicious bullying or too unequal bullying, it will disturb the elders of the sect.


    Although Qin Wushuang had a grudge with Ximen big valve, that grudge had been dissolved in Ximen Yu''s hands, and now Ximen big valve has submitted to the Qin family, which belongs to the big valve forces under the Qin family.


    Since Ximen Xing was wounded outside by people who already belong to the Qin family, Qin Wushuang, the son of the royal family, should have come forward. Moreover, the current situation has involved the contradictions and disputes between Baiyue state and Dawu state.


    Qin Wushuang had no reason not to come forward and ignored it.


    Today''s situation is no longer a dispute between individuals, but a national grudge.


    At this time, the seven martial children of Baiyue state had all gathered together. Tong Yan and Ximen Xing are the children of the heavenly king, and WAN Jinpeng is the children of the purple flame king.


    The other three are the children of the three royal families, with a unified surname of he. This is the highest score of each of the three King collars in the last Baiyue martial boy trial.


    Here, Ximen Xing and Tong Yan''s family both attended the wedding banquet of Qin and Da Ximing at the beginning. Therefore, before departure, they were told by the family elders that Qin Wushuang was congenital news, and told them not to divulge the news.


    At the beginning, Qin Wushuang destroyed Li Wuji and destroyed the red wood palace. For a long time, the outside world thought it was Lord wusheng who killed an external expert. I didn''t know it was Qin Wushuang.


    Only those aristocratic forces who participated in the wedding knew the inside story here. But after being warned by Lord wusheng, I naturally know the importance of this secret. How dare I divulge it?


    That is, within the family, only those core people know.


    Therefore, except Ximen Xing and Tong Yan, several others know that Qin Wushuang seems to have been selected by a temple Lord and has a very high status.


    The rise of Baiyue state to a superior subordinate state also depends on Qin Wushuang''s position in Xingluo hall.


    Therefore, regardless of their origin, they naturally regarded Qin Wushuang as the core of the seven people in Baiyue state. Even the children of the three royal families are no exception.


    In Xingluo hall, their teachers are only elders, but Qin Wushuang is the leader of the hall!


    "Unparalleled, we can''t swallow this tone." He Zizhong, led by King Taiyuan, first opened his mouth.


    The king of Taiyuan borders on the state of Dawu. The relationship between Taiyuan and the state of Dawu is naturally the most rigid, and the contradictions and hatred are also the deepest. Therefore, he Zizhong''s tone was also full of hate.


    The other two sons of the royal family, from the blue moon King Ling and the purple flame King Ling, nodded one after another: "I can''t bear it. If they suppress them this time, I''m afraid they will suppress our children of Baiyue in the Xingluo hall forever."


    "Everyone doesn''t have to quarrel. Brother Qin must have a sense of propriety." Tong Yan knows Qin Wushuang better and knows that since he has come, he will never stand idly by.


    Last time Qin Wushuang was at the gate of Qifeng tower, he was willing to turn against the current uncle for several civilians. Now it involves the dispute between the two countries and national dignity. Qin Wushuang can''t ignore it.


    "Is there a list of those martial boys in the state of Wu? Who did they learn from? " Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Hum, most of them also worship under the elder''s door, three of them worship under the Dharma King''s door, and one of them is the best, called Qi Yinfeng, and was accepted by the three Hall masters. Is the head of the line. " He Zizhong was indignant and looked at Qin Wushuang, "Wushuang Hou, someone said you worshipped under the main door of the second Hall. Is it true or false?"


    Qin Wushuang is favored by the Lord of the second Hall. In fact, it is not a special secret in Xingluo hall. Many people know it. But they came from Baiyue country and hurried into the second selection. After the selection, they were put into trial. They had little chance to hear confidential news, so the news was very blocked.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "thanks to the appreciation of the second Hall Lord, it is true."


    When they heard this, they were all overjoyed. Although they don''t know the specific power of the high-level of Xingluo hall, the ranking of the second Hall Lord is always higher than that of the third hall Lord, which can''t be wrong.


    Qin Wushuang worshipped under the main door of the second Hall. At least this has suppressed the limelight of the great Wu state. That Qi Yinfeng worshipped under the main door of the three halls, so he didn''t look so terrible.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang didn''t care about these details. He asked, "how are those martial children in the state of Wu going to solve it?"


    When Qin Wushuang asked about the key points, Wan Jinpeng said: "they threatened to meet in xifeng''ao tonight and win by force. Who loses, take the initiative to get out of the Xingluo hall. "


    "Get out of the Xingluo hall?" Qin Wushuang frowned.


    This Xingluo hall is not a vegetable market. How can you come and go? This is a bit of a joke.


    "Yes, that''s what they said." Wan Jinpeng was helpless. "These guys are very arrogant. They seem to expect us to lose. They always want to squeeze us out of the Xingluo hall. So that they can completely overwhelm our Baiyue state. "


    Tong Yan said, "the Xingluo hall is not from their great Wu state. Do you really think you can come and go if you want?"


    "Little star, you go together tonight. You''ll know who hurt you then. Since they''re going to cause trouble, it''s settled tonight. "


    Qin Wushuang''s tone was so angry that others were surprised and happy. Obviously, Qin Wushuang''s saying so is tantamount to agreeing to go.


    There are two temple Lord''s personal biographies under the door. Tonight, they will have more courage. Let''s not say the outcome first, at least we won''t lose to each other in momentum.


    Ximen Xing was overjoyed: "the unparalleled marquis will surely achieve success. The grandsons of the great Wu state will have bad luck tonight!"


    Although the three kings are happy, they are not as optimistic as Ximen Xing.


    He Zi said in a deep tone: "I heard that Qi Yinfeng is the direct descendant of Qi Shengnan, the protector of the kingdom of Wu. He was trained in the way he was born. Now he is also the cultivation of the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. In the kingdom of Wu, he can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. That''s why he was so popular and selected by the Lord of the three halls. "


    After the last Wutong test, Qin Wushuang''s accomplishments were defined as the nine sections of Zhenwu territory by the outside world.


    This is also the evaluation of Qin Wushuang by the children of the three royal families. Therefore, they do not have much optimism in front of Qi Yinfeng. After all, Qin Wushuang''s Jiuduan is only the son of the new royal family, while Qi Yinfeng''s Jiuduan is the eldest grandson of the martial saint who protects the country and has been trained according to the innate way since childhood.


    In their opinion, there is still a gap here. Compared with the Jiuduan of general secular forces and the four venerable masters of wusheng mountain, the gap is very obvious.


    "What about the ninth paragraph?" Ximen Xing''s voice was very angry. "Whether there is a double Marquis, whether Qi Yinfeng doesn''t come or not, he will still shoot down when he comes."


    "Anyway, this time, we don''t want to beat them, but at least we can''t lose. Otherwise, although I don''t say get out of the Xingluo hall, I will never have a better life in the future. " Wan Jinpeng also has a clear grasp of the situation.


    "Well, matchless Marquis, if Qi Yinfeng is really too much, in my opinion, you can move out of the dignity of the second Hall Lord and suppress his limelight!" He Zi reconstructs the discussion way.


    "How about that?" Tong Yan immediately rejected, "in this way, it seems that the martial childishness of our Baiyue country is timid! This face can''t be reduced! Otherwise, it will be strange not to become a laughing stock in the future. "


    Tong Yan''s status is not as good as everyone here. But now he is in the Xingluo hall, but under the door of the Dharma king, and taller than everyone here except Qin Wushuang. Therefore, he is on an equal footing with these people unconsciously.


    He Zi sighed again, "it''s about our survival in Xingluo hall. I think it''s necessary."


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly, but said nothing.


    Report to the school and pretend to be a tiger? If the enemy is such a strong man as the extremely Yin old monster, it is understandable. After all, I can''t resist it. If several martial boys of the great Wu state still need to move out of the name of the master, his two lives of Qin Wushuang are equivalent to practicing in vain.


    He waved his hand to stop the child''s words.


    "Needless to say, tonight, xifengao, act on time." Qin Wushuang went to Ximen Xing and slapped him twice. He immediately forced the congestion out of his body.


    Ximen Xing''s throat was fishy, and a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out. The whole person suddenly relaxed a lot, and his face gradually eased.


    "Run Zhenqi, don''t be distracted." Qin Wushuang said indifferently, "I don''t want to leave six people to attend the appointment tonight. If seven people enter the Xingluo hall, seven people will go together. Not one less! "


    "Yes, not one less!"


    Now that he has decided to act tonight, Qin Wushuang will not go back to Qingyun hall. Instead, I found a quiet place around to meditate and practice.


    He was called a martial arts maniac in his previous life. His strength in cultivation was really not given in vain. Such a little time is also a race against the clock.


    Soon the night darkened. Tong Yan and WAN Jinpeng are also in different moods. Tong Yan and Ximen Xing, knowing Qin Wushuang''s real strength, naturally have no fear. They are quite looking forward to Qin Wushuang''s great power and turn over all the martial children in the state of Wu.


    Wan Jinpeng and he Zizhong''s people are somewhat worried, worried about gain and loss, and have a heavy heart. Obviously, they don''t have much confidence in the upcoming appointment of xifeng''ao.


    Qin Wushuang returned to the crowd and glanced at everyone''s faces. He knew a general idea. He didn''t say anything to comfort deliberately, but said, "time is almost up. How can I go to xifeng''ao? Who knows the way, lead the way. "


    Tong Yan has been sweeping the floor from the fire palace. Naturally, he doesn''t know where the Xifeng depression is. Wan Jinpeng hurriedly said, "I know, please."


    Xifeng''ao is also a part of Lingxiao mountain range, but it is not in the main vein of Lingxiao mountain, and it is far from the main peak of Lingyun mountain. Qin Wushuang has never been to the territory of low-level disciples'' cultivation, so he is naturally unfamiliar with it.


    Wan Jinpeng led the way. After about a hundred miles, he came to a remote mountain depression. This place is deep and secluded. It''s really a secluded place. You don''t have to worry about being disturbed by outsiders to duel here£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 175

    "Eh?" He Zizhong was slightly surprised. "Haven''t those bastards arrived yet?"


    Qin Wushuang wore a strange smile on his face. Of course, those people didn''t arrive, but hid in the corners around here, hid in different corners and scattered a circle.


    He winked at Tong Yan, and Tong Yan understood: "brother he, be careful. Those bastards in the kingdom of Wu like to hide their heads and shrink their tails best. You think they didn''t come. Maybe they came long ago. They are hiding in the corner as a shrinking turtle at the moment."


    Qin Wushuang praised it. He thought that the children''s understanding of the words was really high. It was strange that the martial children in the state of Wu were calm.


    Sure enough, after a few strange cries, a group of martial children rushed out from the depths of the grass and surrounded Qin Wushuang and others in a circle.


    A head count, but only twelve people. Qin Wushuang glanced and knew that there was absolutely no Qi Yinfeng and the so-called nine sections of Zhenwu territory among the twelve people.


    As soon as these Wu boys from the state of Wu came out, the number disadvantage of Baiyue was immediately reflected. But even so, none of these young people had a look of fear on their face.


    The two countries face each other, even young people do not lack blood. In front of the enemy, there is no choice but to fight to the death. Are you afraid? The warrior''s blood has never been afraid of these two words!


    Six martial boys unconsciously leaned towards Qin Wushuang, forming a defense circle with Qin Wushuang as the core.


    "Xingshao, who hurt you?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly.


    Ximen Xing swept around and pointed forward: "that''s the two men in yellow. They are twin brothers. They fight one. It''s shameless. If we fight alone, will Ximen Xing lose to the rats in the kingdom of Wu? "


    "Scold well, beat less with more, but it''s not even as good as rats!" Qin Wushuang said indifferently, and suddenly his eyes stared out, "there''s another one. Why are you hiding? Is it not a secret? "


    Qin Wushuang opened his mouth and shouted directly to the dense forest land in the west, which was obviously directed at the man hiding in the dark.


    Ximen Xing and others were surprised and looked at the woodland in surprise.


    Even the twelve people in the great Wu state were surprised. Of course, they knew where and who was hiding. According to the prior agreement, Qi Yinfeng would try not to appear if they could suppress the scene.


    Unless they can''t hold the tea noodles, Qi Yinfeng will kill out in the air.


    But unexpectedly, Qi Yinfeng''s hiding place was broken before the fight started. In this way, their plan to win by surprise is tantamount to complete bankruptcy.


    Qi Yinfeng snorted and ran out. The sound of the robe is particularly cool under the moonlight. The whole person''s temperament gives people a feeling of loneliness. Sure enough, he is worthy of being the eldest grandson of the martial saint of the great Wu state. Looking at this momentum, he is really not lost to several dignitaries of Baiyue state.


    "Qi Yinfeng really has a few brushes. I''m afraid that only the purple robed Da Zun can hold his head in the Ninth Section of Zhenwu in Baiyue state. But I''m afraid it''s only temporary. Give him three years, and maybe the great purple robe will be defeated! "


    Qin Wushuang thought highly of Qi Yinfeng for the first time. If the feeling is good, Qi Yinfeng should have begun to touch the so-called "Tao".


    At the beginning, the purple robed Great Master explained to Qin Wushuang what the "Tao" was, and Qin Wushuang knew a little.


    Qi Yinfeng should have been influenced by his grandfather, who was the martial saint of the country, since he was a child. He really had a lot of experience in understanding the "Tao".


    Perhaps, if this son gets the chance, it won''t be too far into congenital!


    Qin Wushuang glanced at it and didn''t look at it much. Instead, he said, "the two with many thugs have the courage to hit people and stand up."


    The two brothers of the kingdom of Wu were always brave and fearless. They swaggered out and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you do it?" Qin Wushuang asked angrily.


    "What if it''s us? The boy''s mouth is hard, so he wants to be beaten. Tonight, I not only beat him, but all of you here have to suffer from flesh and blood. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "very good. It seems that your fist is very hard."


    He said, slowly walked out a few steps and pointed to Ximen Xing: "he is the noble son under the rule of my king. If you beat him in the boundary of Xingluo hall, you will hit the face of my royal family. Today, I will stand up and let you fight to see how hard your fists are. "


    "Do you want to fight? That''s not easy? " The two brothers looked at each other and came forward with a grim smile. Their fists were constantly pinched, and their joints made a crisp sound like fried beans.


    "I''ve never heard of such a request in my life. Find a fight and we''ll fulfill you!"


    As soon as the two brothers winked, they rushed to this place, one left and one right, blocking all the left and right retreats of Qin Wushuang.


    The tiger roared again and again, and had pulled his fist to attack him. Although this fist can''t be compared with those who are strong in Zhenwu, the victory lies in tacit cooperation and cunning.


    The four fists swung up and hit the shadow of the fist all over the sky. For a time, it seemed that dozens of fists shook in front of Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang shook his head contemptuously, didn''t even look, and raised his arm gently.


    Only four "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    The two brothers'' four arms, as if they had been taken off suddenly, hung soft on their shoulders and completely broke from joints to bones.


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly. In the moonlight, he stood there with his spare time, as if he had never shot at all, but had been standing in place.


    He Zizhong and others witnessed this scene, which is also unimaginable. They knew that Qin Wushuang was strong, but they didn''t expect that Qin Wushuang would deprive the other two fierce generals of their combat effectiveness so easily.


    On the other side of the kingdom of Wu, when they saw that the two accomplices lost their arms as soon as they made a move, they were all stunned and angry, and surrounded one after another.


    Qin Wushuang is still calm. Even if there are another 100 of these martial children, they are not much different from the scarecrow in his eyes. It''s almost a live target. If he wants to shoot, he can kill at least two figures with one move.


    Qi Yinfeng suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Hearing Qi Yinfeng''s stop, those people in the kingdom of Wu made way for Qi Yinfeng to enter the circle.


    Qi Yinfeng looked up and down at Qin Wushuang: "are you the son of Baiyue?"


    Qin Wushuang did not answer. He looked at Qi Yinfeng with a smile. There was an undisguised mockery on his face. It was not that Qin Wushuang pretended to force, but that he deliberately despised Qi Yinfeng, so as to attack the arrogance of the great Wu state. He knew that these people in the state of Wu had some sense of superiority over the state of Baiyue. In particular, the number of Wutong candidates was almost twice that of the state of Baiyue, which exacerbated their sense of superiority.


    What Qin Wushuang did was to tear down their sense of superiority, fall to the ground, then step on two feet and spit a few more.


    "Boss Qi, this guy is a stranger! It should not be from Baiyue. "


    "Six people were selected in the selection of Baiyue country. The boy doesn''t know where it came from. "


    Qi Yinfeng frowned: "Your Excellency said I hide my head and shrink my tail, but who hides my head and shrink my tail now?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "I was thinking, if you were killed in Xingluo hall, would Qi Shengnan''s old son feel heartache to death?"


    Qi Yinfeng''s face sank: "is it up to you?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled strangely and shook his head: "I''ll kill you and kill my fellow disciples. I heard that your children of the great Wu state are going to end up with our Baiyue state tonight. How do you end it? You, the eldest grandson of Wu, give me a charter? "


    Qi Yinfeng was awe inspiring, and his mind turned sharply. The other party actually knew his exact identity. He was still joking. It seemed that his background was not simple. A name suddenly came to mind between lightning and flint.


    "Are you Qin Wushuang?"


    Qi Yinfeng shouted, watching Qin Wushuang warily. He had heard the name of Qin Wushuang before he set out in the great Wu state.


    Worshipping under the main gate of the three halls, although I haven''t had time to learn the inside news, I have been paying attention to the name of Qin Wushuang. He also heard that the reason why Baiyue country can be promoted to a top-grade subordinate country depends on Qin Wushuang''s appearance.


    Unfortunately, the third hall master was so strong that he didn''t tell Qi Yinfeng about Qin Wushuang. For one thing, he was arrogant and didn''t want to say it. For another, he didn''t want to attack the self-improvement under the door.


    "No nonsense." Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "I only ask how to end it!"


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s strong tone, Qi Yinfeng naturally dared not show weakness. As soon as he urged the momentum, he wanted to suppress Qin Wushuang. He said faintly: "in the world of martial arts, it is natural to solve it by force."


    "What a military solution." Qin Wushuang said faintly, "what if you win? What if you lose? "


    Tong Yan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "who said earlier that the loser should get out of the Xingluo hall?"


    "Yes, if you lose, get out now! We Baiyue country can afford to win and lose! " Simon star followed the gang tune.


    Both of them knew the details of Qin Wushuang. Naturally, they were confident and shouted one after another. Obviously, they wanted to catch the people of the great Wu state.


    He Zizhong and WAN Jinpeng frowned. They didn''t expect that Tong Yan and Ximen Xing would take the initiative to put forward such a matter.


    In their view, Baiyue is still at a disadvantage. Tong Yan and Ximen Xing are shouting so loudly, isn''t that cutting off their own way back?


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "Qi, if you lose, go away. Did those words come from people in the kingdom of Wu? You people in the kingdom of Wu will never deny what you have said? "


    Qi Yinfeng didn''t answer. A son of the royal family behind him angrily said, "gambling is just gambling. Are we afraid that you will not become a small country?"


    "Yes, boss Qi, bet with them! Cowards of Baiyue country, can we be afraid of them? "


    "Bet, bet! If you lose, get out now! "


    All the children in the kingdom of Wu are obviously very confident. And at present, there are two injuries on the side of Dawu, but there is also one on the other side. Eleven to six, the number is still absolutely dominant.


    In such a situation, why hesitate£¨ PS: ask for a monthly ticket again and launch an impact on 1000 tickets, Xinghe, move forward!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 176

    Qi Yinfeng inferred that Qin Wushuang should not exceed his own strength.


    Baiyue has never surpassed the great Wu in terms of national strength. From the perspective of experts, it has never overshadowed the great Wu. From the perspective of talent reserve and training, it is also inferior to the great Wu.


    To sum up, the children from Baiyue country can''t overwhelm his eldest grandson!


    Qin Wushuang was also very cooperative from the beginning to the end, and did not show any innate flavor, which also led to blind optimism in Qi Yinfeng''s judgment.


    He felt that even if Qin Wushuang was really favored by the second Hall Lord as it was said by the outside world, at present, his strength could not surpass him.


    If Qin Wushuang doesn''t show up tonight, other martial children in Baiyue country will have to be slaughtered by them.


    When Qin Wushuang appears, the whole situation becomes a competition between him and Qin Wushuang, which will determine the direction of the whole situation tonight.


    Qi Yinfeng thought about it, considered all kinds of possibilities, and came to the conclusion that there was no reason for Dawu to lose tonight''s dispute.


    Then he smiled with confidence: "Qin family boy, can your words represent other martial children in Baiyue country?"


    Tong Yan and Ximen Xing hurriedly said, "nonsense, of course. We Wu Tong of Baiyue country have one heart and one mind before and after the battle."


    Listening to their emphasis, Wan Jinpeng and He Zi could only nod one after another. No matter what you think, you must not show internal discordance in front of your opponents.


    Qin Wushuang smiled indifferently and said, "so what about you?"


    Before Qi Yinfeng could speak, those children of the great Wu Kingdom took the initiative to make a statement.


    "Boss Qi is the future pillar of our great Wu state. His words can certainly represent everything!"


    "Yes, boss Qi, make up your mind. Brothers, listen to you! "


    Qi Yinfeng nodded and said to Qin Wushuang, "how about it?"


    "Good!" Qin Wushuang smiled, "so, how to start a war? Is it a rush? Or will you do it on my behalf? "


    Qi Yinfeng shrugged his shoulders smartly: "Wu is a great country. I might as well let you choose which way. If you want to rush up, it seems that we are many and bully you. But then again, who is to blame for the thin population? If you can offer more than a dozen places in Baiyue country and sit on the same level with our great Wu country, even if you surpass our great Wu country, Qi has nothing to say. "


    By implication, he still means that there are many people.


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, "so, you''re still going to fight more and fight less. Since you have this idea, why beat around the Bush. Wouldn''t it be happier to say it directly? "


    Qi Yinfeng smiled coldly: "then there are few people bullying you, but what?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head and glanced around in his spare time. Suddenly, a strange smile came out from the corners of his mouth: "do many people bully people? That''s not much? "


    Before the voice fell, the figure suddenly moved, and the whole person''s body ejected like an arrow from the string.


    The rabbit rises and falls, only to see a row of shadows shuttle past under the moonlight. Qin Wushuang''s steps and arm movements were not clearly seen by the children of the great Wu state, so they were hit by an invisible force at the important acupoints in the chest, and fell down one after another. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang directly sealed the Tanzhong acupoint.


    Qin Wushuang''s hand was like electricity, his body was as light as a swallow, and like a gust of wind, he floated back to his place, patted his palm, smiled and said, "now, there are more people in Baiyue."


    Qi Yinfeng''s face changed. When he looked back, all the twelve companions of the state of Wu, including the previous two brothers, were ordered to the point and put to the ground like a pool of soft mud.


    Qi Yinfeng was shocked and changed color. He could do this by asking himself. But to say that the speed is so fast, the shot is so accurate, and the means are so old, his Qi Yinfeng seems to be inferior.


    As soon as I read this, I was afraid. Looking at Qin Wushuang, I became very different from before. This opponent should not be underestimated!


    Ximen Xing and Tong Yan immediately cheered: "good, good means!"


    Tong Yan even mocked: "you said it, surnamed Qi. More people bully less, so what? This sentence, now it''s our turn to ask you? Earthly news, come quickly. How does it taste? "


    Qi Yinfeng''s face was livid and sneered: "Qin family boy, do you think you have won our great Wu state by putting them down?"


    "Hehe, you mean, you have to put you down together to win, right?" Qin Wushuang smiled and stared at Qi Yinfeng.


    If you can, Qin Wushuang''s innate breath urges Qi Yinfeng to surrender without fighting. The reason why Qin Wushuang did not attract the innate flavor is mainly out of long-term consideration.


    Since Qi Yinfeng and others could not be killed tonight, he did not intend to expose his congenital secret. Unless Qi Yinfeng cries to the third hall Lord afterwards, the third hall Lord will expose the secret.


    Qin Wushuang''s consideration is naturally more long-term. After resolving the disputes here tonight, he will rush back to Baiyue country. He is a congenital secret. If he keeps it for one more day, Baiyue country can play his hand for one more day.


    In today''s situation, he does not expose his inborn nature, but can see more things. Once exposed, many signs may be extinguished, which is not conducive to action.


    For convenience, Qin Wushuang decided to take a cold look first, and then show his innate talent when necessary to frighten the great Wu state.


    If necessary, he will even go to the great Wu state in person and meet the innate protector of the great Wu state for a while!


    Qi Yinfeng raised his mouth, relaxed his robe and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, let me see how many weight you are the strongest martial boy from Baiyue country."


    As soon as the last two words were spit out, Qi Yinfeng suddenly straightened up and staggered his palms. He rushed towards Qin Wushuang. His palms suddenly closed and divided, rolled and superimposed. For a long time, it seemed that Qi Yinfeng''s palms were all over the sky, constantly hitting his face.


    This "thousand leaf palm" is Qi Yinfeng''s unique skill. It looks like reality and illusion, floating and unpredictable. Qi Yinfeng has reached the peak in terms of heat and realm.


    The day after tomorrow''s skill can be practiced to this degree. It can be said that it is perfect, and there is no defect at all.


    Qi Yinfeng''s body method was like electricity, and his palm shadow was heavy, which covered Qin Wushuang in the attack circle.


    The wind was blowing everywhere and the leaves were flying. Obviously, they were driven by the palm of the "thousand leaf palm" and rolled down constantly, forming a cyclone like a vortex.


    The corners of Qin Wushuang''s clothes were blown up, which made him feel messy in the wind. However, no matter how messy his clothes are, Qin Wushuang remains firm. As if standing in place is not a person, but a wood carving.


    He Zizhong and WAN Jinpeng were stunned. They really don''t understand, Qin Wushuang, is this a big trust or a fool.


    These bystanders felt the cold palm wind of the "thousand leaf palm" and felt the pain of the whole body skin, so they couldn''t help making a few rounds towards the periphery.


    Standing so far, you can feel such a cold palm power. Qin Wushuang, who is in the core area of attack, is so calm and calm?


    Which song is this?


    Only Tong Yan and Ximen Xing are still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Congenital, in their hearts, that is a mythical concept. No matter how strong you are the day after tomorrow, you can''t get any benefits from birth.


    They are waiting for Qin Wushuang to teach Qi Yinfeng a lesson. It must be wonderful and exhilarating. It''s a great feeling to drag the arrogant children of the kingdom of Wu down from the cloud and step in the mud. At the thought of them, they feel incomparably exhilarating and happy!


    At this time, Qi Yinfeng did not consider how Qin Wushuang reacted. What he had to do was to push the power of this set of "thousand leaf palm" to the climax and extreme.


    The mystery of Chiba palm lies in its resemblance to reality and illusion. The power of each palm, like the current in the wave, keeps pushing, stacking, gushing and impacting


    A little makes a lot, and a surge.


    The most overbearing thing is that this palm technique can continuously add strength, and can shoot countless phantom palm prints, which makes the other party overwhelmed. In the tens of thousands of palm prints, there is no way to judge.


    At this time, all the corners of Qin Wushuang''s hunting and dancing clothes suddenly fell, as if dozens of hands had smoothed these clothes at the same time.


    It was as if all the palms around him disappeared in an instant.


    The palm wind did not disappear.


    The corners of the clothes have returned to their original position.


    This is naturally the effect of Qin Wushuang''s own strength adsorption. Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled: "Qi, you are flowery. Do you show me such a set of unsophisticated martial arts?"


    This long roar, Qin Wushuang spewed out with real Qi, with a strong "lion roar" internal force, like a thunder in the flat ground.


    With a crash, Qi Yinfeng''s momentum was suddenly broken.


    Immediately stir and crush these palms in an instant. The speed is as simple as dozens of wolves devouring an antelope.


    At the next moment, Qin Wushuang poked his finger, and a Tianmai Ningjin sword, which was suppressed to the state of "virtual sword", pierced out in the void and hit Qi Yinfeng''s chest directly.


    Hiss!


    The crisp and cruel sound of hitting rushed Qi Yinfeng several meters away. Qi Yinfeng''s true Qi was forked in his chest. He couldn''t escape for a moment. He coughed until he coughed. The corners of his mouth were red, and the blood had overflowed along the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Wushuang gave a "um" sound and looked at Qi Yinfeng suspiciously. Although it was a virtual sword, the momentum was not small. Did it not break Qi Yinfeng''s chest?


    "It seems that this man also has defensive armor and other instruments. But this empty sword hit his chest and hurt the sea of Qi. It''s enough for him to keep for a month. "


    Qin Wushuang''s fingers moved and untied the air pockets of those children of the great Wu state. He still asked lightly: "two ways for you to choose. One, get out of the Xingluo hall according to your own words; Two... "


    Beckon to Ximen Xing: "go through his crotch."


    Although Ximen Xing''s wound hurt faintly, he laughed: "unparalleled Hou, good! These grandchildren should be punished like this! "


    Proud, arrogant, strong sense of superiority, so what? Let you be humiliated. Simon star feels very angry, and no one is so awesome. PS£ºThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 177

    Qin Wushuang is not a child''s nature. He has his reason to ask these people to get through Ximen Xing''s crotch. In this battle, he defeated Qi Yinfeng. If Qi Yinfeng went to cry to the third hall Lord, he would know from the third hall Lord that Qin Wushuang was born.


    In this way, Qin Wushuang''s innate secret will no longer be a secret for the great Wu state, and it is difficult for him to achieve the effect of surprise.


    As soon as the crotch was drilled, Qi Yinfeng was humiliated. He must have lost his teeth and swallowed blood. He would never cry to the third hall Lord. After all, this humiliation is not a glorious thing.


    Ximen Xing covered his chest and looked at these guys one by one through his crotch with a smile.


    These Wu boys were originally all unruly disciples, but this incident was completely provoked by them. Either get out of the Xingluo hall, or you can only endure humiliation and be humiliated by this crotch.


    Qi Yinfeng''s face is uncertain. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be humiliated. But the situation is overwhelming. No matter how hard he is and how tall he is, he still can''t change the fact of defeat.


    A defeated general is not brave enough. Unless he kills himself on the spot and apologizes, he will have to suffer such a great humiliation if he wants to pass this level today.


    Qi Yinfeng''s chest fluctuated. He wanted to work hard, but the injury on his chest told him that if he fought again today, he had to die and could not get any benefits.


    I remembered my grandfather''s earnest warning before leaving: "in the Dalai Empire, experts are like clouds and whispering wind. You should not only endure loneliness, but also be able to bend and stretch. Only when a man can endure a moment''s anger can he achieve world hegemony. In the cultivation of martial arts, one mountain is higher than another. We should fight for interests, not for morale... "


    "Endure a moment''s anger and become the overlord of the world..." Qi Yinfeng kept comforting thoughts in his mind. "If you want to wash the blood today''s humiliation, you can only endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens and practice hard, which is the right way. Do a strong fight, but give the other party an excuse to kill... "


    Thinking of this, I lowered my head, gritted my teeth, closed my eyes and drilled through.


    Ximen Xing laughed: "I don''t know how the old man Qi Shengnan felt when he saw this scene? Ha ha ha! "


    Simon star''s character would not have been so publicized. But he was wounded by people from the kingdom of Wu, and his anger accumulated. Naturally, he was very depressed.


    At this time, people like Qi Yinfeng had to get through his crotch. Naturally, he was very relieved.


    At this time, Wan Jinpeng, he Zizhong and others were stunned. They never thought that tonight''s situation would end in this situation!


    Before they set out, they had made psychological preparations. Even if they were defeated, they should bear humiliation and survive in the Xingluo hall.


    However, the fact was completely contrary to what they expected. Those who endured humiliation and shouldered heavy burdens became people of the great Wu state, and they didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    At this time, Wan Jinpeng and others looked at Qin Wushuang''s expression and had a little more admiration and worship.


    Qin wushuangqiang, they already know. But I didn''t expect that the devil could come to this point. Did Qi Yinfeng and others? The eldest grandson of Wu''s protector Wu Sheng was defeated by him and had to accept the humiliation of his crotch.


    "Unparalleled Hou, I have completely convinced you this time!" He Zi sighed again.


    "Yes, we won this battle. It will be much easier to survive in the Xingluo hall in the future. At least, these martial boys of the great Wu state absolutely dare not take the initiative to provoke again! " Wan Jinpeng sighed.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really refreshing to see Qi Yinfeng''s expression."


    Qin Wushuang said, "we should go back to practice and don''t care about the victory or defeat at the moment. I''m going back to Baiyue. Let''s leave now. "


    "Back to the hundred Yue kingdom?" Simon was a little surprised.


    "Yes. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving now. " Qin Wushuang arched his hands, turned and left.


    "Brother Qin, on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, zongmen gathered to prepare for the year-end assessment. How can you go back to Baiyue at this time?" He Zizhong is quite curious.


    "It''s enough to go back and forth for more than a month."


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand, took several ups and downs, and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Wan Jinpeng sighed, "this unparalleled Hou''s strength is really unfathomable! Perhaps he is close to congenital? "


    Tong Yan smiled and said nothing. Simon also smiled and shook his head without saying anything. Qin Wushuang didn''t make a statement. Naturally, it''s inconvenient for them to disclose Qin Wushuang''s specific accomplishments.


    After the war, the relationship between the six members of the party was much closer, and the cohesion was strengthened in the war


    Qin Wushuang took advantage of the night, walked out of the Lingxiao mountains and walked outside. In seven days, he returned to the territory of Baiyue state. He had to pass through the imperial capital from north to south. Qin Wushuang decided to visit Lord wusheng mountain. Find out the general situation today.


    After a lapse of five or six months, Qin Wushuang returned to the imperial capital again, with a sense of complete non personnel. In order not to attract too much attention, Qin Wushuang repressed his innate breath all the way and walked towards the gate of the imperial capital like an ordinary warrior.


    He plans to go to the imperial capital to find an inn to make a point, then settle down, and then go to wusheng mountain to visit Lord wusheng.


    Near the gate, Qin Wushuang was about to show his identity and enter the gate, but he heard a noisy quarrel inside the gate.


    Qin Wushuang followed his reputation, but saw several riders sitting on the high horse, arguing with the gate guard. There were three riders in total, all of them white horses and silver saddles, very luxurious. But in terms of dress, it has an exotic style. Obviously, it is not a person from Baiyue country.


    Their noses were slightly curved and looked like an eagle nose. They looked arrogant. They just refused to get off the horse and sat on the horse, arrogantly looking at several city gate guards.


    "Three distinguished envoys, this is the rule of our Baiyue country. When horses enter the city gate, passengers must get off the horse and walk, so as not to cause chaos. We will not stop you from going out of the city, but please get off your horse and walk for a while. When you get out of the city gate, you can gallop. "


    The captain of the city gate guard was neither humble nor arrogant, but his attitude was clear and could never be released.


    The three men looked like laughing. Obviously they didn''t know the rule, but they still sat down on the horse without any sign of getting off the horse.


    One of the riders sneered: "the rule of our western Chu state is that riders do not dismount and are free to go in and out."


    "Western Chu state?" Qin Wushuang was stunned. The envoy of the Western Chu state?


    Located in the northwest of Baiyue state, the Western Chu state is also a subordinate state of the Dalai Empire, but it has always been a superior subordinate state with vast terrain and a large number of talents. It has always been a subordinate state of Baiyue state.


    Therefore, the Western Chu state is one head higher than the Baiyue state, so it is not difficult to understand that it is so strong. However, the Western Chu state has always had little contact with the Baiyue state. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer this time?


    Qin Wushuang thought that as soon as they urged the horse, they would rush forward.


    The captain of the gate guard opened his arms, stopped in front of him with his body and shouted: "three envoys, even if you are from the Western Chu state, please remember that this is in the boundary of Baiyue state. Do as the Romans do in Rome! In the imperial capital of Baiyue, no one is allowed to mess around at the feet of the emperor! "


    The three men looked at each other with an unbridled face. When they mentioned the reins, they rushed forward, completely ignoring the captain of the gate guard in front.


    The guard captain was also fierce. He didn''t go and shouted, "if you break through the city gate, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    As soon as he drew his waist knife and said hello, the left and right cities echoed, pulled out their weapons and greeted the three horses.


    Although they shouted that there was no amnesty for killing, these guards still had a very tacit understanding. They attacked the horses one after another without attacking the people on the horses at all.


    However, the strength of these three people is obviously much higher than these gate guards. The man in front raised his whip and swung at will. He only heard bursts of crisp "Pa Pa Pa".


    More than a dozen city gate guards have a bloody whip mark on their faces!


    With a laugh, the whip shot again, rolled around the captain''s neck like a poisonous dragon, and said with a ferocious smile: "you dare to say to me the three words'' kill without amnesty '', and with these three words, you should die ten times!"


    With that, the whip shook and rolled the gate guard captain.


    The captain''s strength is also the strong one in the sixth section of Zhenwu territory. Once entangled by this whip, he can''t avoid it. He is directly wrapped around his neck and has no power to fight back.


    The horseman laughed and moved his arm. He raised his whip and fell directly on the tall city gate several feet wide.


    If the fall is solid, even steel bones and muscles will be smashed.


    In a startling cry, a figure suddenly floated out and crossed like lightning. With one hand, the body of the city gate guard captain touched the wall less than three feet away. Sheng grabbed his body, gently held it, and put it back on the ground.


    And the man''s hand, a casual match, caught the whip shadow like a ghost.


    The city gate guard captain narrowly escaped death and was in a cold sweat. Standing aside, he was still a little frightened. He shook his waist knife in his hand and shouted: "all the guards on the city gate! Send someone to inform the captain that someone broke through the gate! "


    Then he bowed down and saluted the person who saved him: "thank you for saving me. I didn''t dare to ask for advice!"


    Of course, the person who took the shot was Qin Wushuang, who had been watching.


    "There''s no need to fight." Qin Wushuang said faintly, "stand on one side first."


    The captain looked at Qin Wushuang''s extraordinary momentum and had some respect in his heart. He knew that he should be a strong man in Baiyue country, and he was a little determined. It''s easy to have the strong ones of our country present.


    Qin Wushuang raised his head and looked coldly at the whip man: "are you the guest of the Western Chu state so overbearing and domineering?"


    The rider looked arrogantly at Qin Wushuang and asked, "what kind of bird are you?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled angrily and nodded: "don''t ask me who I am, who you are, and whose sign did you carry? At the gate of the imperial capital of Baiyue state, is it so arrogant and domineering? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 178

    The rider smiled coldly, but did not answer Qin Wushuang''s question. Instead, he said angrily, "I''ll count three. If you don''t let go, I guarantee you will be miserable."


    "How miserable is it?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    "Destroy your nine families." As soon as the rider''s voice fell, he urged his whole body and pulled back the whip. He planned to throw Qin Wushuang out.


    It''s more than a force and a reminder. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea. There''s no response at all.


    The rider''s face changed slightly. He urged three times. Each time, his strength increased. At the last time, almost all the strength of the whole body was used, still motionless, only pulling a whip straight like a straight long gun.


    "I also count three, get off my horse, admit my mistake to the gate guard and apologize."


    "Boy, you''re crazy!"


    Before Qin Wushuang finished his words, the two riders behind the man rushed over together, one left and one right, with the same whip in their hands, and hit Qin Wushuang head on.


    The accomplishments of these three people are obviously not trivial. Both the left and right people are the seventh section of Zhenwu territory, and the person in the middle whose whip was grabbed by Qin Wushuang is the eighth section of Zhenwu territory.


    It is obvious that the actions of these three people are not as simple as a conflict. Qin Wushuang watched coldly for a moment and knew that there were deeper reasons behind the three people''s deliberate trouble.


    Therefore, seeing that the left and right people waved their long whip, they just sneered. With a gentle roll of their body and a grasp of their palms, they pulled all their whips on their hands.


    His right hand gently raised, grabbed the three whips in his hand and sneered, "since you don''t get off the horse, I have to do it myself."


    As soon as the arm strength urged, he drank: "get up!"


    Raise your hand and throw it outward. This throwing force immediately lifted all three people''s bodies. It turned out to be the same, smashing the bodies of the three people towards the wall.


    Fortunately, the three people reacted very quickly. Their hands holding the whip immediately loosened, their bodies broke away from the whip, rolled in the air, and their toes stepped on the wall, which finally eliminated part of their powerful strength. Rao is so. When he fell to the ground, his feet were unstable and landed heavily. All the leg bones of the three people were broken.


    Qin Wushuang''s throwing force made them even eliminate some, but the landing force still cracked their leg bones. It can be seen how overbearing this throwing force is.


    Qin Wushuang only used the ultimate strength the day after tomorrow. There was no innate force at all. If they moved the innate force, I''m afraid the three people didn''t have time to react. They fell directly on the wall and splashed blood and flesh on the ground.


    Qin Wushuang was reasonable and unforgiving. He took a step closer. With luck and power, he grabbed the reins of the three tall horses and threw them three times. Each time, the speed was fast and three times in a row, almost like one action finished.


    Only three people''s tragic collision sound was heard.


    "Law..."


    It was accompanied by a dull crash, followed by the tragic cry of the horses. Three high headed horses have hit the thick city wall one after another, falling out three big blood marks. After in-depth contact with the city wall, they fell to the ground with blood and flesh blurred, all the internal organs were broken, and the blood flowed into a river.


    Qin Wushuang just sneered and looked at the three people: "remember, this is Baiyue state, not your western Chu state. When you arrive in Baiyue country, you have to follow the rules of Baiyue country. Put away all the tyranny in the Western Chu state. "


    Around the city gate, there were cheers, including the onlookers, who were also very dissatisfied with the hegemony of the three envoys of the Western Chu state. At the moment, when they were eaten, naturally, there was a roar of joy and raised their thumbs to Qin Wushuang.


    The city gate guard captain came to salute again: "thank you for your righteous hand."


    "I gave you a choice. You don''t apologize. This is called toasting. If you don''t eat, you have to eat a penalty. " Qin Wushuang said coldly, "tie them up!"


    Although the city gate guards didn''t know the exact identity of Qin Wushuang, they also knew that the visitor must be a strong man with high identity in Baiyue country. They didn''t hesitate to tie the three people together, just like a big zongzi.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "you clean up and I''ll take these three people into the city. Let their master bring the people himself. I want to see what kind of domineering master can raise such a rampant and arrogant dog. "


    Then he dragged the three people directly into the city gate.


    The city gate guard captain looked at Qin Wushuang''s back when he entered the city. Then he remembered that the link of identity inspection had not gone.


    However, at this time, he will not be so disappointed to check the identity of the strong in his country. At this time, is it necessary to test the identity of the strong who are willing to punish the evil guests of the Western Chu state?


    "Boss, who is this strong man in Baiyue? What a powerful aura, what a powerful skill! " A guard asked curiously.


    The captain was also terrified and sighed, "if only I knew who he was. Whoever he is, he must be a super strong man in our Baiyue country! "


    "He looks very young."


    "The real top strong, how can you tell your age from your appearance. Forget it, don''t guess. There must be something later. If you want to know his identity, wait! " The captain ordered to go down, "clean up the blood and flesh of this place quickly!"


    The guards answered and began to act. Looking at the dead horses in this area, they were all amazed. It''s so powerful. With one hand''s strength, you can drag the horse directly to the wall and smash it into this broken shape. How much strength should you have to do it? Qin Wushuang dragged the three people all the way. Like dragging a dead dog along the road, he deliberately made a great momentum. The purpose is self-evident, that is, to surprise the master behind the three people. Obviously, the envoys sent by the Western Chu state could not be such slaves. These three people obviously belong to the kind of masters who stir up trouble, and they can''t afford to serve as envoys of a country at all. According to the calculation of Qin Wushuang, the dispatch of envoys by the Western Chu state must be related to the disputes between the great Wu state and the Baiyue state. If you guessed correctly, the Western Chu state must have come with the idea of taking advantage of the fire. Tong Yan received a family secret report in the Xingluo hall. He has mentioned the three top-grade countries in the kingdom of great Wu and the kingdom of great Luo. He looks at the vassal countries and calls them brothers. The Western Chu state was originally one of the three top-grade subordinate States, and its national strength exceeded that of Baiyue state in all aspects. There must be nothing good about taking the initiative to make an envoy this time In the imperial study of the palace hall of Baiyue state, Emperor He Jia is receiving a special envoy from the Western Chu state. This special envoy was the younger brother of the emperor of the Western Chu state. The state name of the Western Chu state is mi. His royal brother, MI Zhongye, is also a powerful role in the Western Chu state and is highly valued by the emperor¡° Your majesty, Xiao Wang has explained in detail what my royal brother means. Considering that our two countries have always lived in peace, there is not much embarrassment. This time, the state of great Wu invited, but the state of Western Chu deliberately avoided it. As long as your majesty is willing to give up half of the development rights of those minerals in Lianhua Mountain, we will certainly refuse the invitation of the great Wu state! If your majesty is willing to give up all the development rights of Lianhua Mountain, then the state of Western Chu can persuade the other two top-grade subordinates... "The emperor Hejia of Baiyue state was very angry, which clearly means fighting openly to rob. Lianhua Mountain has always been the territory of Baiyue state. Although it borders the Western Chu state, it has always been a resource within the territory of Ziyan king. Today, the state of Western Chu not only covets the rich mineral resources of Lianhua Mountain, but also has the ambition of annexation. How can this keep him from getting angry? This time, the great Wu state invited the other three subordinate countries, claiming to be brothers to jointly conquer the hundred Yue State. Taking this opportunity, the state of Western Chu will not miss the great opportunity of the autumn wind. It will send special envoys to bargain with the Baiyue state in front, and ride the wall on both sides to reap benefits. If the Baiyue state agrees to this humiliating request, the loss of power and humiliation of the state is small, and it has been set a precedent for annexation, I''m afraid you and I will regard the Baiyue state as a big fat meat in the future, and everyone wants to come up and eat it. Therefore, this precedent can not be set in any case. Seeing the emperor he''s silent, Nami Zhongye was not in a hurry. He smiled and said, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 179

    However, he is only a prince of the Western Chu state. Although he has a high position and is deeply valued by the emperor of the Western Chu state, he is only a prince after all. According to his identity, he is not equal to the emperor of the he family. Now he is not only bargaining with the emperor of the he family, but also in such a bad tone. All this naturally made the he family emperor hold his breath. Baiyue state established itself by force, and it had met a moment of life and death, but no one could threaten the emperor of Baiyue state like Mi Zhongye. And the tone is so frivolous, so undisguised. The emperor of the he family can endure, but that doesn''t mean he can endure everything. After hearing Mi Zhongye''s words, his expression suddenly cooled down: "Prince MI, the gratitude and resentment between Baiyue and Dawu is a long-standing enemy. The two countries have nothing to say. However, this does not mean that other countries must have the right to intervene and take advantage of the fire. Don''t forget that you and I are both top-grade subordinate countries. There is also a place to reason in front of the Dalai empire. Even if you and others share the same views and discriminate against differences, do you really think that the Dalai empire is deaf and blind, and can''t you see your wolf ambition? Just because the Dalai Empire allows a pair of old enemies to settle their grievances does not mean that they also allow you to intervene! " The words of the he family emperor also have his reason. The Dalai Empire generally did not interfere in the feud between its subordinate countries, but it did not mean that they had no principles and could tolerate all problems. At least, the matter between Dawu and Baiyue should be settled between the two countries. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 180

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 181

    Today''s event, the moon is short!


    This is mi Zhongye''s cruel words. The face of the he emperor changed!


    In the imperial capital of Baiyue state, at the foot of the emperor, MI Zhongye did not give face, which made him feel that the golden face was damaged.


    Just as he was about to speak, a strong bodyguard whispered in his ear. After hearing this, the emperor of the he family changed his face slightly and looked up at the height of the inn in surprise.


    "Unparalleled Hou?" The emperor of he family whispered in his throat.


    "My subordinates will never be wrong. That''s the son. At the beginning, his subordinates followed the prince''s palace to the Qin family village to confer the Qin family, which impressed him very deeply! "


    "He''s back?" There was an imperceptible joy in the tone of the he family emperor.


    Others don''t know, but his majesty, the emperor, knows that Qin Wushuang is now a congenital strong man. He has killed the existence of a congenital strong man!


    It is also the biggest reason why Baiyue country is promoted to the top-grade subordinate country. It is the proud disciple of the Lord of the second Hall of Xingluo hall!


    The emperor of he family is wondering whether to invite the national protector wusheng of wusheng mountain to come forward and ask Qin Wushuang to come back to help. After all, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If the bones are broken and the tendons are connected, the Baiyue state does not exist, and the heavenly king''s collar naturally does not exist.


    He didn''t have much confidence in whether he could invite Qin Wushuang. After all, he is now the high foot of Xingluo hall, and his status is much higher than that of Wu Sheng, the protector of the country.


    If people don''t like it, they can take the people away and settle in the Dalai empire. He still has a seat.


    The Hejia emperor only hated his slow reaction and did not allocate all the territory of the red wood king to the God given King. He is repenting and worrying about gain and loss.


    But I didn''t think about it¡ª¡ª


    Qin Wushuang took the initiative to return to Baiyue state, which flattered the emperor!


    A lot was settled in my heart - this time, the precarious fate of Baiyue country can be postponed!


    Since matchless Hou came back and personally punished the villains of the Western Chu state, and Mi Zhongye had to be brave and ruthless, what reason did he have to resolve this contradiction?


    "Mi Zhongye is so ungrateful that I let him suffer. I also know that there is no one in Baiyue!" The emperor of he family is also very unhappy with MI Zhongye. Now he is a congenital expert of Baiyue country. He knows that at least today''s situation is a sure win.


    Then he said, "Lord MI, since you are determined to go your own way, you should be responsible for all the consequences! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Mizono sneered: "are you responsible? I''ll take my own responsibility. I might as well. In the future, the army will go south. If you can bear the responsibility, please think twice! "


    The emperor of he family''s face was cold. Under the attention of thousands of people, this was a good time to gather the hearts of the people and stimulate foreign emotions. He said loudly: "Lord MI, I think you are a guest from far away. I give you three points of respect. If you stubbornly threaten our Baiyue country and rob the territory and mineral resources of our Baiyue country, you will be the enemy of our five or six billion people and the whole country! Even if you and other countries form an alliance to attack our Baiyue country, our Baiyue country can only fight to the death and defend our country! "


    The resounding declaration, with an uncompromising clank iron bone, immediately made a thunderous applause around.


    Sure enough, the messengers of the Western Chu state are not good!


    All the people of Baiyue country at the scene were filled with righteous indignation and indignation when they heard his majesty speak like this. But whether it''s a warrior or an ordinary civilian without boxing or courage, they are all very angry!


    Patriotism, regardless of strength or inferiority!


    The emperor''s words immediately made everyone''s blood boil and shouted and scolded: "the evil robber of the Western Chu state, get out of the Baiyue state!"


    "Kill these evil robbers!"


    "Kill them!"


    Shouting curses, one wave after another, people kept hearing the wind and quickly came to support. After a while, several streets around here were full of people, all threatening to break up the dog robbers of the Western Chu state!


    The emperor of he family was very pleased to see that the people were available. He raised his arm, transported enough Qi and spread his voice: "people of Baiyue, although our Baiyue state is a state of etiquette, we are a state of martial arts. The two countries are hostile to each other. Don''t kill envoys! I have seen your courage and determination. Our Baiyue country, with such popular support, will never be destroyed or bow to evil forces! In the name of all ancestors, I swear that he''s royal family can only fight to the end. The country is at home and the country is dead! Never abandon the people of our Baiyue country and vow to live or die with you! "


    "Roar!"


    "Everyone get out of the way. This is the gratitude and resentment between Prince MI and the strong of Baiyue country. If I can''t mediate, let them solve it by themselves! Let them know that there is no one in Baiyue! "


    "Roar!"


    Qin Wushuang has been sitting leisurely on the top floor, seriously feeling this fanatical atmosphere. My heart is also filled with emotion. The world is really wonderful.


    People fight and compete with each other. But when it really rises to the national interest, all internal grievances and internal contradictions will be left behind, and all eyes and hostility will all move towards the same direction!


    Consistent external! If the country does not exist, what about home and individual? Now, the Baiyue country is in danger. It''s time for everyone to hold their breath, unite as one and unite with the outside world. What''s the use of a cavity of hot blood? Just serve the country! What are you doing here? Kill the enemy! Hearing the order of the he family emperor, all the people were very cooperative to get out of the way and clear the site. The emperor of he family said angrily, "Prince MI, I have a word first! I don''t care about today''s affairs, let you solve them by yourself! However, if you hurt one of the irrelevant personnel except this matter, I will investigate it to the end. Don''t blame me for not reminding in advance. Kill one of my people and don''t want to leave! " As soon as he waved his hand, thousands of the royal guards roared in unison, their armor shook, and their weapons waved high. It was obviously intended to frighten! Although there are hundreds of people under mizono belt, they are all great experts from thousands of miles. However, surrounded by these thousands of royal guards, I''m afraid it''s not enough to plug your teeth in case of conflict. No matter how strong your master is, you can be better than the imperial guards who protect the imperial palace courtyard? What''s more, these thousands are just the vanguard troops, the whole imperial capital, and the elite are more than these thousands of royal guards? The emperor of he family has suppressed Mi Zhongye in momentum. This is the wisdom of the emperor of his country. What he has done is not sending a positive signal to Qin Wushuang sitting high in the inn? Qin Wushuang smiled calmly and still had a calm and incomparable attitude. Mi Zhong was ambitious and nodded: "emperor he, the king will give you this face. He will only punish the chief evils and not involve the innocent! And you must keep your promise and not interfere! "¡° Good! " Mizono nodded again, waved and said, "Archer cover, left and right Dharma protection, strong attack!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 182

    "My surname is mi. You''re really upset and kind-hearted when you go to our Baiyue country this time. You took advantage of the fire to rob, right?" Qin Wushuang asked angrily. Mi Zhongye is also a fierce plagiarist. Although Qin Wushuang suppressed his momentum, he was reluctant to admit defeat. He sneered: "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 183

    The two congenitally gathered together, which immediately relaxed the atmosphere of the whole wusheng mountain. Including the four venerable ones, they are determined in their hearts. They all witnessed the legendary road of Qin Wushuang, and know what Qin Wushuang''s emergence means to Baiyue at the moment. Qin Wushuang helps Master Wu Sheng control his injury with the help of his innate strength. The healing speed of congenital healing is very fast with the help of psychic power. The recovery ability of the body itself is very strong. With the help of heaven and earth spiritual power, the effect is naturally very good. After an hour, Lord Wu Sheng recovered 60% or 70% of his injury. With a little recuperation, he can fully recover in less than half a month. Lord Wu Sheng slowly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "unparalleled, your strength has improved again. It seems that we old guys are far better than you. " The four dignitaries in attendance looked at each other, and their hearts were itchy and hard to scratch. They knew that Qin Wushuang was powerful, but they didn''t expect that even Lord wusheng admitted that he was inferior. It seems that he is worthy of being a disciple of Xingluo hall. He should be impressed after three days of separation. Qin Wushuang said, "brother Qiu, I don''t know what the situation is now? Could you explain it? " Lord Wu Sheng sighed, "to tell you the truth, Baiyue country is suffering from enemies from both sides. Now, the posture of the Western Chu state must be to interfere with the great Wu state. Although the attitude of the other two top-grade subordinate countries is still unknown, it is obvious that the great Wu state is also actively contacting and wants to form a four Nation Alliance to jointly attack our Baiyue state. Now I hope they share the stolen goods unevenly and can''t negotiate. Otherwise, the future of our Baiyue country is really worrying. " Qin Wushuang listened silently. He knew that the great Wu state and Baiyue state had always been sworn enemies. Such as the Western Chu state, which was originally a top-grade subordinate state, has little intersection with the Baiyue state. The state of Western Chu borders on the state-owned territory of Baiyue. The other two top-grade subordinate countries have no border with Baiyue. Therefore, there must be a priority on the issue of interest division. It is not easy for Dawu to persuade the other three countries to participate¡° Brother Qiu, it''s said that there are three martial arts saints in the Western Chu state? The other two top-grade countries, Ba Shu and Da Jin, have several innate martial saints? " Qin Wushuang doesn''t know much about these intelligence so far. Lord Wu Sheng knows these materials like the back of his hand. At present, he introduces them like a treasure: "among the original three subordinate countries, the Western Chu state is a dependent country with the strongest national strength, the largest territory and the most talents in the country of the great Luo emperor. Of course, in the congenital aspect, they had only two. However, some time ago, another day after tomorrow strong breakthrough, the achievement of congenital. This has achieved an overwhelming advantage. Others, such as Bashu and Dajin, although they are both top-grade subordinate countries, there are only two Wu saints who protect the country! We Baiyue state and Dawu state have only one innate martial saint because they are rising stars! "¡° Well, among these martial saints protecting the country, which country has the strongest martial saint? " Qin Wushuang is equally concerned about this issue. He knows himself and the enemy and is invincible in a hundred battles. After thinking for a moment, Master Wu Sheng said, "in terms of strength, one is the strongest without dispute. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 184

    Purple robed great Zun entered the congenital, in addition to himself, the most joyful nature is Lord wusheng. Over the years, his wish to find a successor has finally been fulfilled. This man is not coming from wusheng mountain, but from his own door. This made him more satisfied. After all, Zipao Da Zun is the candidate he has always valued most. He knows his character and mind like the back of his hand. In addition to this joy, there is a bit of envy. After all, he also saw the wonderful use of the congenital early elixir. Zipao has to take this pill. In the future, on the congenital Road, his future will be better than his predecessor wusheng! This is creation, personal creation. Although Lord Wu Sheng envied, he was in a peaceful mood. At this stage, when he entered the congenital for decades, his mentality was no longer the state when he first entered the congenital. This congenital early elixir is only useful to the acquired warrior. Even if it is given to him, it is completely invalid. After all, it''s just a pill for the day after tomorrow¡° Purple robe, you are in the martial Saint hall, closed for half a month, integrate the pill effect and exchange the natural breath of heaven and earth. Consolidate the innate realm. " Lord Wu Sheng ordered me to go down¡° The other three venerable ones are Dharma guardians in purple robes! "¡° Yes, my Lord. "¡° Brother Qiu, what are your plans? " Qin Wushuang asked¡° Matchless Marquis, I''m going to go to the border led by King Taiyuan and guard the border in case of a sudden surprise attack by the great Wu state. "¡° Brother Qiu is hurt. I might as well go instead. " Qin Wushuang volunteered. Lord Wu Sheng shook his head: "no, matchless Hou, I have more important tasks. I want to entrust you."¡° More important tasks? "¡° Well, the great Wu state is on the Northeast front of Baiyue state. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. I''m in charge. Even if the Wu saint of the great Wu state goes out in person, there''s no need to be afraid! What is more worrying now is that on the northwest front, the state of Western Chu attacks with anger. Once a war is launched, the situation will be more difficult than that on the Northeast front! " Qin Wushuang nodded thoughtfully: "Lord wusheng wants Wushuang to guard the northwest!"¡° That''s it! I firmly believe that the curfew of the Western Chu state will be deterred if there is no shuanghou! " Qin Wushuang''s blood surged and his blood was boiling. He replied: "OK, Wushuang will go to the northwest. Meet the tigers and wolves in the Western Chu state! " West Chu state, in the imperial palace courtyard. Mi Zhongye''s subordinates have returned to the imperial capital of the West Lake Country and are reporting to the emperor Mi Zhongheng in the imperial palace. The emperor of the MI family was livid and scolded angrily: "waste, a group of waste that humiliates the country! Your prince was captured, but you didn''t chase the enemy. You still have the face to escape back to the Western Chu state! You need to know that the Lord humiliated his minister to death! "¡° Your majesty, the man has great strength and is suspected to be congenital. The left and right Dharma protectors came forward and were killed by the man with one move, and the prince was captured by the other party in one round. We want to save, but we can''t resist! "¡° Congenital? " The MI emperor looked suspicious, "when did this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 185

    The emperor of Baiyue issued several edicts and ordered the major territories to actively prepare for war, which immediately strained the atmosphere at the border. The purple flame King''s leadership is also a key area for war preparation. It is adjacent to the Western Chu state in the northwest. These days, it is also worried and has the posture of mountain rain and wind all over the building. The Western Chu state sent envoys to threaten the royal family of Baiyue state in an attempt to annex the territory of Baiyue state and seize the mineral resources of Lianhua Mountain. When the news reached the purple flame King''s collar, it also caused a storm, which annoyed the purple flame King''s collar up and down. The Western Chu state is really brazen enough to rob while the fire is burning. After learning that the royal family of Baiyue state had sternly refused, and there were layers of conflicts, the leaders of King Ziyan also knew that the war with the Western Chu state was inevitable. Ziyan King''s leadership style is fierce. Naturally, it is impossible to compromise on this issue. Up to the purple flame king, down to the ordinary civilian husband, up and down together, began to actively prepare for the war. At the beginning of November, the cold wind blew, and there was a chill on the border. The leader of the purple flame King changed from one whistle a day to three whistles a day. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 186

    Qin Wushuang said slowly, "don''t ask me who I am. There are five or six hundred million people in Baiyue. I''m just one of them. Yi Chenzi, do you really want to go your own way and not hesitate to fight? "¡° Hum, the arrow is on the line, so I have to send it. This war is imperative! " Yi Chenzi''s voice is cold, but with an indisputable hegemony. Qin Wushuang looked up at the sky and smiled and shouted, "OK! Since you are so confident, I have a proposal here. I wonder if you are interested in listening? "¡° What proposal? " Yi Chenzi knows that the other party is a congenital strong person, so he naturally doesn''t dare to neglect it¡° Since this war is imperative, it''s better for you and me to fight first and set a tone first. Old man, how dare you fight? " Qin Wushuang''s momentum suddenly urged, and the whip pointed to Yi Chenzi from a distance: "if you have no courage, immediately pick up your tail and roll back to the Western Chu state! I miss you for a long time. If I don''t chase you, I''ll spare your life and go back to talk about the rest of your life! " Yi Chenzi knows that the other party is deliberately irritating himself, but he is a strong man who has been famous for hundreds of years. He is so humiliated by a young man. Even if he wants to maintain his demeanor, he can''t. He laughed angrily and said softly, "yellow mouth child, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s your Qiu family in wusheng mountain. I don''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of me!"¡° Old man, do you want me to be polite to you when you violate our border? Don''t rely on the old to sell the old. If you want to fight, you should fight; If you don''t fight, get out! If I don''t kill you, I won''t go after you. " An old man on the left and an old man on the right. No matter how good Yi Chenzi''s temper is, he can''t swallow it. Besides, when will his temper be better¡° Boy, if you want to die, I will help you! " Qin Wushuang heard Yi Chenzi''s promise, gave a long roar, jumped down from the gate like a wild goose, and flew away to the depths of the Grand Canyon¡° Yi Chenzi, you and I have to find a spacious place to fight. If you can''t play around this pass, come if you have the ability; No seed, run away and let you. " Yi Chenzi is very angry. Naturally, he doesn''t hesitate. His figure is like electricity and follows up quickly. His only thought now was to kill him. Sacrifice the flag with this congenital blood! Lay a perfect tone for this war! Kill! One by one, they galloped for dozens of miles and finally reached a wide place. Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped and turned to stare at Yi Chenzi who arrived later. Yi Chenzi also dared not take it lightly. He looked at Qin Wushuang coldly¡° Boy, give me your name. I''ll kill nobody with my knife! "¡° Ha ha, on the contrary, I cut you old people fishing for fame! " Qin Wushuang''s hatred of the Western Chu state is beyond words. The war between Baiyue state and Dawu state was a long-standing enemy of both sides. There was nothing left to say. But the Western Chu state is obviously taking advantage of the fire and robbing. It is very despicable. No wonder Qin Wushuang has no respect in his words. Yi Chenzi calmed down at the moment. Before the war, he knew that emotional stability was very important for the congenital war. The young man sounded domineering and arrogant. But he clearly observed a trace of cunning and wisdom from the young man''s eyes. The young man was definitely trying to annoy him. After a period of immersion, Qin Wushuang''s attainments in this soft whip are not the level at that time. A snake shaped soft whip has almost reached the level of perfection. Yi Chenzi looked at the whip in Qin Wushuang''s hand and suddenly smiled¡° Just right, my weapon is chain knife, and your weapon is soft whip. They are all soft weapons. We will see who is stronger. " Qin Wushuang glanced at Yi Chenzi''s sleeve. He knew that there must be a lot of heaven and earth in the old guy''s sleeve. I''m afraid it''s more than a chain knife. When they spoke, they tried their best to urge the innate breath. Before their hands moved, they began to suppress their opponents in momentum. However, after being urged with all their strength, they found that no one could overwhelm anyone in momentum alone, but it was a situation of equal strength. Qin Wushuang praised: "this Yi Chenzi is really not a false name. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 187

Think of here, in front of Yi Chenzi, there are only two choices! 1¡¢ Give up attacking Baiyue and stop! 2¡¢ Destroy this son and never suffer from it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 188

    When the sky was closed, all the defenders were shaking their weapons and cheering, cheering for their heroes and the victory of Baiyue country¡° Peerless, peerless! Roar! "¡° Peerless, peerless! " The closed garrison kept waving their weapons and flags to pay tribute to their heroes. Qin Wushuang felt this scene and felt it in his heart. In this world, a congenital strong person can even determine the fate of the whole country and the fate of hundreds of millions of people. Qin Wushuang raised his arm and waved to the guards. He knew the feelings of these defenders very well. It was a joy for the rest of his life. He must not leave it at all. Back in the pass, Qin Wushuang was worshipped by thousands. He Tianbao always worshipped the strong. At this time, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, but just toasted frequently. After a round of drinking, Qin Wushuang did not delay, and the wine cup was in his hand: "gentlemen, the war is critical. Although the plight of the Northwest has been solved, it should not happen again after the strike of the Western Chu state. But on the Northeast front, the great Wu state is still eyeing, and Ben Hou must rush to help. I just hope that one day, I can get together with all the heroes again. How about that? " These iron soldiers, knowing the general and the current difficult situation of Baiyue country, naturally did not dare to stay in Qin Wushuang. They all raised their glasses one after another: "we wish Wushuang Houma a success in advance and lead King Taiyuan to defeat the invasion of the state of Wu!"¡° Easy to say, easy to say! " When the wine was dry, Qin Wushuang bowed his hands and walked out of the big tent. Qin Wushuang gained a lot from the battle with Yi Chenzi. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 189

    The hourglass finally ran out of the last grain of sand. It''s too late! The one eyed master waved his waist knife again and shouted, "prepare, attack!"¡° Attack! " The horn of attack sounded, and the attack team of the great Wu Kingdom rushed towards the Fuhu stronghold like a tide. In a few moments, they rushed to the front of Fuhu stronghold. The one eyed master, with a group of deputy generals, stood in front, raised his waist knife and shouted: "cowards of Baiyue country, if you know what you want, abandon the stronghold head quickly. Otherwise, once you break the stronghold, you will kill all your chickens and dogs. " At the top of the Fuhu stronghold, the stronghold leader shouted: "children of the kingdom of Wu, speak wildly. Today, let you die one, two and a pair!" The one eyed master sneered, "then look who died worse! Archer, shoot! " Three thousand archers lined up in a shooting formation. It can be said that all arrows fired at the Fuhu stronghold. This round of arrows is used to cover the Raiders. Although the arrow has strong lethality, it is impossible to kill in such a large area at such a long distance! But for covering the assault team, the effect is very obvious. This round of stormy arrows immediately made the top of Fuhu stronghold erect rattan shields and armor to block the power of the arrows. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 190

    This man is Qin Wushuang who runs day and night and comes nonstop.


    From King Ziyan to King Taiyuan, he drove at full speed day and night, and finally arrived at this critical moment!


    The rush day and night did not make him mentally ill or physically weak.


    On the contrary, his unprecedented spirit, the rush day and night, made him in a trance in the innate realm and seemed to understand it.


    At the moment when he set foot on Fuhu stronghold, a burst of inspiration came into his mind. Between lightning and flint, he seemed to have caught a trace of subtle inspiration.


    This is the power of hatred, the inspiration of anger!


    When he opened his eyes, there was a corpse mountain and a sea of blood. It was a Shura field.


    The heroes of Baiyue state are using their bodies and blood to stop the continuous influx of tiger like experts in the great Wu state.


    Even though the Fuhu stronghold has suffered heavy casualties and is in danger.


    Experts from the kingdom of Wu constantly rush in, while the defenders of Fuhu stronghold are constantly eroded and cut open.


    From three-dimensional defense to plane defense, it is continuously cut and becomes individual defense.


    Defense is decreasing.


    Today, it doesn''t matter whether defense or not. Some are just the most primitive killing, the most direct close combat, sword to sword, flying arms and splashing heads.


    Qin Wushuang was so angry that he couldn''t fill up the five mountains and flush them with the water from the three rivers!


    If King Kong comes, Qin Wushuang is as awe inspiring as the God of heaven.


    A little on his toes, he ran over the wall and swept the whip in his hand.


    With this sweeping force, Qin Wushuang exerted all his strength, and brought up a terrible sound of gas explosion. The innate force spread out and directly wrapped up a group of attackers in front of Yueshang stronghold.


    The spirit shook.


    Bang!


    The blood mist continuously burst out in the ripples wrapped by the innate spiritual power, as if countless death flowers were flying in the air.


    Scary and enchanting!


    "Those who climb this wall today will die without life!" Qin Wushuang gave a big drink, and the whip shook again and directly hit the pangran car.


    Bang!


    The attack of innate power is by no means experienced by the acquired strong. What''s more, Qin Wushuang has made a breakthrough in his innate way.


    The power of this whip, like the power of God, actually splits a crack in the middle, as if it were as simple as splitting tofu with a knife.


    Qin Wushuang''s silk showed no mercy. The whip shook again and split three times.


    Boom!


    After three whips, the car was completely split in the middle, divided into two parts, and fell askew on both sides. The warriors in the car fled one after another.


    Otherwise, once the car completely falls down and forms a strong impact force with the ground, I''m afraid they will be heroic immediately.


    Qin Wu kept his hands busy. With a snake shaped whip and a Ziyang sword, he turned back and killed back and forth like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "The warriors of Baiyue country, get close and make room!"


    Qin Wushuang said hello while killing.


    At this time, there were no less than 2000 experts from the kingdom of Wu and ordinary warriors who rushed to the wall. Seeing Qin Wushuang, a group of experts had surrounded him and tried to trap Qin Wushuang with a sea of people.


    However, the innate master, is it their sea of people tactics that can be trapped to death?


    Qin Wushuang only worried about the scuffle between the two armies and was inconvenient to fight with hands and feet, which made the sergeant of Baiyue country make room. Otherwise, he would fight with all his strength, that is, three or five thousand people, and he could still kill them.


    Congenital means to rely on the natural force of heaven and earth. The power of the nature of heaven and earth can''t be resisted by the human power of the acquired warrior?


    Seeing Qin Wushuang, the commander of Baiyue state shouted, "come, but Wushuang Hou?"


    "It''s Ben Hou!" Qin Wushuang shouted, "organize and let all the sergeants defend otherwise, block the Raiders below and continue to attack. These people, leave it to me! "


    The voice fell, and the whip in his hand swept three times. He only heard the burst sound of "pengpeng". Under the impact of innate spiritual power, the whole body of these postnatal warriors was like a bomb exploding, and there was no resistance at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four or five lives were buried under Qin Wushuang''s whip and sword.


    On the side of the great Wu state, they have also realized that it is not good.


    One of the nine strong men in Zhenwu territory jumped down the wall regardless of everything. His expression was terrible. He was like seeing a ghost and ran away.


    His action immediately aroused the follow-up reaction of other great Wu Guoqiang. Someone shouted: "this person is born!"


    "Congenital!"


    "Let''s get back quickly. The innate strong can''t be the enemy!"


    Qin Wushuang''s Dragon whispered and the tiger roared. "Lion roar" carried the innate spiritual power and constantly spewed out, which shocked all the escaping experts in the great Wu state. They were dizzy, fell unsteadily under their feet and fell down.


    When a wall more than ten feet high falls, naturally there is only one end - falling into meat mud.


    The situation was reversed in an instant.


    Seeing the changes on the wall from a distance, the one eyed master of the state of Wu was stunned and said, "who is this man?"


    "Lord general, congenital, this person is congenital!"


    "Congenital?" The one eyed general was shocked and looked up, but he saw that the experts of the kingdom of Wu turned around and ran away, but at the end of the city, they were shocked by the roar of the other party and fell to death.


    This scene made his whole body tremble.


    "Lord general, the situation is bad. Withdraw quickly!"


    "Withdraw?"


    "If you don''t withdraw, wait until the Fuhu stronghold organizes a counterattack. I''m afraid you and I can''t fill their teeth!" The deputy general looked anxious. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s innate power on the wall, he felt that his whole body trembled and could not be restrained. He just wanted to run back and run as far as he could.


    Qin Wushuang jumped to the abandoned car and pulled out a powerful crossbow. With a slight vibration of his arm, the powerful crossbow was pulled open. A powerful crossbow came flying with a powerful sound of breaking the air.


    "Ah?" The one eyed master only felt that the pupil of his only eye suddenly enlarged, as if something came directly at him.


    There was no time to react. The powerful crossbow had been directly inserted into his only eye, directly pierced his skull, rushed out and brought out a shower of blood.


    Without a cry, he fell directly into the horse. The remaining potential of the crossbow did not disappear. It rushed forward and shot at seven or eight tooth generals.


    The Deputy generals next to the one eyed general, seeing this cruel scene, all their courage and fighting spirit collapsed in an instant.


    A shout: "retreat!"


    "Retreat at full speed, retreat!"


    Thousands of troops and horses were in a mess, flags fell down, people turned around and ran away. Relying on their excellent mounts, the Deputy generals rushed at a desperate price. They didn''t even dare to look back. They were afraid that once they looked back, they would see the deadly crossbow flying again.


    In an instant, the vanguard troops of the state of Wu left banners all over the ground, and the wounded soldiers trampled by war horses were crying and Howling everywhere.


    At this time, the gate of Fuhu stronghold opened. Under the leadership of the main general, 3000 cavalry rushed out and pursued forward. Take advantage of the situation to pursue and strive for maximum expansion.


    When passing by the wounded soldiers of the great Wu state, these cavalry soldiers will not be polite. They chop melons and vegetables. They will wipe out all of them, and there will be no left.


    The fighting continued until noon, when it stopped completely.


    The 3000 cavalry of Fuhu stronghold chased thirty miles and killed thousands of heads. Then they returned triumphantly.


    Clean up the battlefield and count the results.


    At Fuhu stronghold, more than 5000 soldiers were killed and more than 5000 wounded. It can be seen how fierce the battle is.


    However, the losses on the other side of the great Wu state have at least doubled.


    Thirty thousand vanguard troops, tens of thousands of people who escaped their lives, were wiped out, and none of them could survive. Twenty thousand lives were lost.


    Among them, there are countless people who were killed by Qin Wushuang, trampled to death by their own cavalry, and chased and killed by Fuhu stronghold.


    Qin Wushuang was still angry and silently watched the sergeants of Fuhu stronghold clean the battlefield.


    The Lord General of Fuhu stronghold came up to salute before he unloaded his armor.


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "you are the master here. Don''t be polite. How is the war today? "


    The commander was ashamed and said, "if the unparalleled Marquis hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the Fuhu stronghold would have fallen into the hands of the enemy at the moment."


    "Wu''s troops are strong and powerful, and they have more powerful weapons to attack difficulties. Although the guard of Fuhu stronghold is tight, it is obvious that it can''t withstand such impact. The great Wu state spent a lot of money this time. "


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pity that the unparalleled marquis will cost them nothing!" The master''s face was full of joy, remembering the magical scene just now, the scene of turning defeat into victory, and his blood was boiling.


    "Well, isn''t lord Wu Sheng sitting in Fuhu stronghold?"


    "Well, I almost forgot. Lord Wu Sheng, here''s a note saying, "I''ll give it to you when the matchless Marquis comes."


    Qin Wushuang took it over and opened it, but there were only two 14 words on it - Wan muchun in front of the sick tree, the new man in the floating world for the old man.


    Qin Wushuang pondered, and suddenly his face changed: "where is he?"


    "At Mao Shi today, Wu Shengqi, the protector of the great Wu state, won the battle with Wu Shengsheng in the south. They both went to the reincarnation peak to fight against each other!"


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed greatly and muttered to himself: "brother Qiu, this is the determination to die..."


    Remembering that Master Wu Sheng''s internal injury has not healed, he smacks these 14 words again. It seems that he has a detached attitude of seeing through life and death. He compares himself to the sick tree and the old man. It seems to encourage Qin Wushuang, a new man. Isn''t it a hint of replacement?


    "Elder brother Qiu''s internal injury is not healed. He knows that he will lose this war. Leave this note for me to repose his feelings?" Qin Wushuang wanted to put on his wings and run to the reincarnation peak. Lord wusheng once gave him support and help. Qin Wushuang still remembers it


    Now the elder is in trouble, how can he stand aside?


    "Matchless Marquis, Lord wusheng once said that if you come, don''t go to reincarnation peak. Everything is based on national interests." The Master seemed to have guessed something and suddenly reminded him. Qin Wushuang was shocked. Focus on the country! Suddenly, he understood something, and an inexplicable emotion stirred in his chest. This is the Wu Sheng who protects the country. He has worked hard for the fate of Baiyue all his life. Up to now, he still puts the national interest before personal life and death. At the critical moment of life and death, we should never forget the fate of the country and the fate of all living beings in Baiyue country. The Fuhu stronghold needs Qin Wushuang, the border war needs Qin Wushuang, and the Baiyue country needs Qin Wushuang more... Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang clenched his fist, stared at the direction of the reincarnation peak, and muttered, "brother Qiu, take care..." (PS: I''m really tired today. I wrote the second watch in the evening and spent four hours. I can''t write today. I''m entrusted by my friends to push two books¡¶ Rebirth sweeping the wind and cloud, book No. 1764269, alien fox, book No. 1703482, interested friends can have a look and collect it£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 191

    In the first World War of Fuhu stronghold, Qin Wushuang had great power, killed 30000 key troops of the great Wu state, abandoned their armor and collapsed into an army, saved the unfavorable situation of the Northeast front of Baiyue state and swept away the decline. This war has greatly boosted the military power of Baiyue country, whether it is Fuhu stronghold or this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 192

    Outside Feiyun stronghold, the wind is cold, and the surrounding vegetation has begun to wither, falling yellow leaves. Qin Wushuang came to Feiyun stronghold alone, but saw the scene that Lord Wu Sheng was in a different place. The eyes on the head are wide open, as if peeping at the hometown of Baiyue country with deep nostalgia. For a moment, Qin Wushuang seemed to be whipped by a whip, and his whole body was shocked¡° Sure enough... Indeed. " Qin Wushuang was almost crazy, like being hit hard. He just felt that there was an uncontrollable anger in his chest that needed to be vented¡° Roar! " Qin Wushuang looked up at the sky and screamed. As soon as the scream came out, the sky of the whole Feiyun stronghold became dark, and there was a momentum of dark clouds pressing the stronghold. Everyone in Feiyun stronghold had a rapid beating in their chest. Ordinary sergeant, is a direct body soft, big mouth spit out blood. What''s more, seven holes bled and fell to the ground¡° Qi Shengnan! " Qin Wushuang roared with great anger, "I know you''re in Feiyun stronghold. Get out!" Roll out, roll out... The sound forms a wave of air, which spreads out and rushes directly above Feiyun stronghold. There was another surge of Qi and blood. The defenders of Feiyun stronghold felt that the sky was dark and shaky, and their blood vessels seemed to explode. Qi Shengnan''s face suddenly changed when he was camping in Dazhai. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 193

    When one move hit, Qi Sheng and the South lost all their inches. With a whistling sound, he quickly split three knives in a row. He was very fast and retreated towards the back. The figure is like electricity. I''m going to run away!


    The confrontation in these rounds just now has made him clearly feel that Qin''s unparalleled strength is far above him! No matter in terms of innate realm or innate skills, he is one of them.


    Qin Wushuang


    Qi Shengnan suddenly remembered that the martial boy selected by Xingluo hall in Baiyue state was not named Qin Wushuang?


    At the thought of the strength of Xingluo hall, and then look at Qin Wushuang, who looks like a God in front of him, Qi Shengnan felt a strong sense of regret.


    However, he knows that the world has no regret medicine to eat! At present, the only way to escape is to escape today.


    "Surround him, surround him!" As Qi Shengnan galloped, he shouted at the defenders of the great Wu state. Unexpectedly, he asked these acquired warriors to use their flesh and blood to delay Qin Wushuang''s speed, so as to create an opportunity for him to escape.


    Wu Sheng, the protector of the country, is a totem figure of a country, an immortal monument and absolute authority. As soon as Qi Shengnan opened his mouth, the defenders really seemed to beat chicken blood. They swarmed around, made weapons and rushed towards Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang knows that although he hit Qi Shengnan just now. But the other party must be wearing very abnormal armor. Therefore, this time, he didn''t completely break the other party''s defense and failed to hurt his Qi sea and Dantian. Therefore, although he was in pain, he didn''t remember Qi Shengnan''s escape speed at all.


    Seeing that Qi Shengnan was so shameless, he commanded the martial arts to stop him and cover his escape!


    Qin Wushuang snorted coldly and sneered, "Qi Shengnan, today, you will put on your wings and don''t want to slip away!"


    As he said this, his body leaped into the air rapidly, and the Ziyang sword in his hand hit out again, chopping out sword awns, forcing the defenders below.


    He stood out from the crowd and chased Qi Shengnan.


    Qi Shengnan jumped down from the stronghold and ran straight ahead.


    The Ziyang sword in Qin Wushuang''s hand was shot out, and the latter came first, directly attacking Qi Shengnan''s vest. Qi Shengnan felt a strong inborn force stabbing behind him. He quickly became short and fell down. He planted his feet on the ground and went into the woods next to him.


    Ziyang sword, as if controlled by a magical force, actually followed up at a high speed, directly circled in front of Qi Shengnan and cut it face to face.


    Qi Shengnan said "Oh", waved his knife and cut, intending to split the blocking of Ziyang sword.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang''s snake shaped soft whip had been attacked by ghosts, and a spiritual restraint quickly rolled up Qi Shengnan''s waist.


    Hoo!


    As soon as the snake shaped whip rolled up, it immediately buckled into Qi Shengnan''s meat and became tighter and tighter. Qi Shengnan was so strong that he couldn''t break free.


    For a moment, I was scared.


    Qin Wushuang''s spiritual power kept urging him to press Qi Shengnan''s waist as thick as a bucket through a snake shaped soft whip.


    Although Qi Shengnan was born with strong physical defense, he was still unable to resist such overbearing constraints and issued bursts of tragic cries.


    "Qi Shengnan, when you killed the martial saint of Baiyue country, did you think that the earthly newspaper would come soon?" Qin Wushuang''s voice was cold. He pulled Qi Shengnan up, walked quickly and plundered back to Feiyun stronghold.


    A moment later, he returned to the Dazhai village.


    Qin Wushuang threw Qi Shengnan''s body into the mud as soon as he threw his whip. At this moment, he was like a dead dog. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Qi Shengnan, you are known as the martial saint of a country. Today, I will serve you well in front of all the sergeants of Dawu. Let them see how unbearable the so-called martial saint of Dawu is!"


    With that, Qi Shengnan''s body was driven by the whip. He hit the ground three times. Every time, he made a violent impact, which only made three big pits appear on the ground.


    At this time, in front of Feiyun stronghold, King Taiyuan arrived quickly with 50000 troops. The scene in front of him stunned King Taiyuan.


    For a moment, they didn''t know who was the man insulted by matchless Hou.


    But looking up at the garrison above Feiyun stronghold, they looked ashamed and ashamed, and seemed to understand something.


    Qin Wushuang said, "Qi Shengnan, do you really think brother Qiu will lose to you? If he hadn''t had an internal injury, how could you have picked up half of the price in the war yesterday? How great do you think you are when you kill a congenital with an internal injury? Today, you are alive and well, but you haven''t been hurt at all, have you? So what? If I want you to be round, you have to be round! If you want it, you have to! "


    With that, Qin Wushuang flung his whip and went straight to the wall of the stronghold.


    Powerful innate force perfusion, this throwing force is really no small matter. Just a bombardment, a violent tremor, there was a large human shaped hole on the wall, which was directly concave!


    Qi Shengnan and other congenital strong people are also strong in flesh. Otherwise, nine lives would be scrapped under such a collision.


    On the other side of the kingdom of Wu, from the commander to the ordinary soldiers, everyone has a bloodless face. They never dreamed that this scene would appear in front of them! They are the proud protector of the kingdom of Wu. They are so trampled by a young man that they are not even as good as a local dog!


    This scene deeply hurt their self-esteem and destroyed all their fighting spirit!


    Qin Wushuang looked at his words and expressions. At a glance, he knew that the morale of the army of the great Wu state had reached a low. He shouted: "King Taiyuan, immediately order to attack the city and pull out the stronghold! Any sergeant of the state of Wu will be killed, and no one will stay alive! "


    With that, the whip waved and rolled back to the dark light, like the flash of a knife.


    Hiss!


    Qi Shengnan''s arms were cut off like fragile lotus roots, and his blood sprayed all over the ground.


    The light flashed again. Qi Shengnan didn''t even have time to cry. His feet suddenly separated from his body and fell down in despair.


    Qin Wushuang smiled grimly: "Qi Shengnan, when you killed the martial saint of Baiyue country, did you ever think that you would have worse retribution than him? If you let him go somewhere else, I''ll pay you back! "


    With that, the whip had been wrapped around Qi Shengnan''s neck.


    Brush it, spray the blood rain, hiss a crisp sound, Qi Shengnan''s head, like a gourd, rolled down his neck.


    The arms, legs and head are completely separated from the body.


    Qi Shengnan, die!


    In full view of the great Wu state, there was no resistance at all. It was like renovating a dog. Qin Wushuang completely divided the body.


    This is a fatal blow to the morale of the great Wu state. What''s the difference between the fall of a totem figure in a country and the fracture of a country''s backbone?


    With the order of King Taiyuan, the counterattack horn of Baiyue Kingdom sounded with great momentum. Almost no substantive resistance was encountered, so he quickly took Feiyun stronghold.


    The main force of nearly 100000 in the great Wu state could not organize a decent resistance at all. Some only retreated in a hurry, fled in confusion, lost their armor and lost their souls.


    Qi Shengnan died, and what died was more than a born martial saint who protected the country? His death directly destroyed the fighting soul of the great Wu state.


    What qualifications can a team without military soul take to fight the Baiyue country with high morale? What to fight against the lion of Baiyue country?


    After Qin Wushuang killed Qi Shengnan, he was not idle, but slaughtered the generals of the great Wu state. He knew that he could not kill a hundred thousand troops, but these leaders and generals killed one after another. To kill until the great Wu state is no longer able to go south.


    King Taiyuan took advantage of the victory and led 50000 troops all the way north, chopping melons and vegetables. Everywhere he went, the troops and horses of the state of Wu gave the head one after another.


    The military horses scattered in several other places in the kingdom of Wu learned that Feiyun stronghold was defeated and the Wu Sheng, the protector of the country, was killed. Although they did not witness it with their own eyes, they were also demoralized and could not afford the courage to support the main army of Feiyun stronghold. Instead, they hurried back to the north and went their own way.


    The pursuit, from the border of Baiyue state to the territory of Dawu state, directly killed 30000 enemy leaders of Dawu state.


    This victory shocked the military power of Baiyue state.


    However, all this did not stop Qin Wushuang.


    If it was just a simple war between the two countries, Qin Wushuang might consider taking a step back and leaving the matter to the royal families of the two countries.


    However, with the death of Lord Qiu Lingde and Wu Sheng, Qin Wushuang''s anger has reached the peak, and it is impossible to stop.


    He will not only continue to pursue and kill, but also go to the imperial capital of the great Wu state.


    This time, if you don''t kill a happy man, if you don''t kill the great Wu state, the whole country will be shocked and will never stop!


    Qin Wushuang went all the way north and invaded along the road. As long as he passed the fortress, he must go in for a walk. His only purpose is to kill and kill the elite of Everbright Wu.


    All the way north to the imperial capital, Qin Wushuang calculated that there were three or five hundred elites of the great Wu state destroyed. Here is the king of a leader, the head of the big valve family, the head of the army and the head of Zhenwu holy land.


    When the kingdom of Wu learned that the star killer was coming, the whole country fell into panic. The emperor of the great Wu state has sent for help in all directions, and sent for help from the three top-grade countries of the Western Chu state, the great Jin State and Bashu state.


    Not long ago, the great Wu state was in high spirits and ready to swallow up the hundred Yue State.


    In less than ten days, I didn''t want such a big turn in fate. The arrogant state of Wu was caught in the whirlpool of disaster in the Kingdom at any time!


    This is retribution, karma, earthly news, come quickly.


    The so-called cold lips and teeth, although the three top-grade subordinate countries do not want to get into trouble, they still can''t be indifferent to the help of the great Wu state.


    After all, with the momentum of the Baiyue state at this time, once the great Wu state is destroyed, the next spearhead is bound to point at one of them.


    Especially the Western Chu state, which conspired with the great Wu state to send troops this time, bears the brunt£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 194

    On the day of the arrival of the distress message, Wu saints from all over the world sent out together to the great Wu state, ready to work together to solve this bad luck. Nominally, they share the worries and solve the difficulties for the great Wu state, but in fact, they are a strategic self-protection in advance. Only by controlling the momentum of Baiyue can we ensure the stability of the situation in the future and ensure that Baiyue does not have enough momentum to invade any of them. There are three protectors of the Western Chu state, two martial saints, and two in Bashu state and Dajin state. A total of six congenital martial saints are sent out together, which is naturally powerful. They knew that they had to rush to the imperial capital of the great Wu state without stopping. No matter what means they used, they could not let the imperial capital of the great Wu state fall. However, they received the information two days late, so they naturally set out later. Whether we can arrive in time is unknown. Yi Chenzi was in a draw with Qin Wushuang outside the pass led by the purple flame king. No one can beat each other. Finally, under the order of the king of Luo, who was unparalleled in Qin Dynasty, he had to bow his head and order the withdrawal of troops. Originally, he had no face to go again, but it was related to the future and destiny of the country, but he had to go out of the mountain again to the imperial capital of the great Wu state. He knew that the people who killed Qi Shengnan must be Qin Wushuang, and there could be no other people. He is still a little sure of how many families Baiyue has. In addition to Qin Wushuang, there are no other people in Baiyue who can kill Qi Shengnan. Considering that Qi Shengnan killed Qiu Lingde, the protector of Baiyue state, this entanglement of gratitude and resentment is even more complicated. Therefore, he did not let this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 195

    "Qin Wushuang, if you want to find me, I''m here. Stop fooling around! "


    The emperor of the great Wu state retreated and opened the door of the chamber of secrets, and was already holding the will to die. If not, he wouldn''t have come out. Earlier, he was still taking chances, hoping to escape. But I didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to kill so fast that he couldn''t wait for the three top-grade reinforcements from his country.


    After much deliberation, he decided to stand up. Although he is the respect of the 95''s and the king of a country, he knows that he doesn''t have much room for maneuver in front of the congenital strong.


    Only when he, the emperor, stood up and sacrificed himself, could he save the whole royal family and the whole kingdom of Wu from being doomed.


    All this, because of his ambition, should be ended by him.


    Therefore, in the face of Qin''s unparalleled congenital authority, although the emperor of Wu could not help trembling all over, he was surprisingly calm in his heart. He is ready to die.


    As long as the royal family is preserved and the children and grandchildren are still alive, there is hope for the great Wu state. If he just doesn''t show up and takes chances, he will still be doomed in front of Qin''s unparalleled power and the roar of shaking the ground that day.


    To put it bluntly, he underestimated the strength of the congenital strong before. Thought you could get away with hiding in a secret room. It turns out that''s not the case at all.


    Even if he digs three feet to bury himself, the innate strong also have the means to deal with him.


    Qin Wushuang looked sideways at the emperor of Wu.


    He is tall and has a bit of bearing. At least in front of him, the emperor of Wu did not show too much panic, but had a calm state of mind.


    "If you are willing to come out, it is the best and smartest move." Qin Wushuang said coldly, "you are very knowledgeable."


    The emperor of the state of Wu turned blue and white, but said, "Qin Wushuang, since you are here, what are you going to do, you might as well draw a line."


    "Come down? Can you catch it? "


    "I''ll take care of it. You said, "how can you settle the grievance between Baiyue and Dawu?"


    "End the grievances between the two countries?" Qin Wushuang sneered again and again. Who said I came to end the gratitude and resentment between the two countries, "I came just to avenge brother Qiu. You and Qi Shengnan are the culprits of this war of aggression. Qi Shengnan has been killed, but you are still alive at ease. I''m here to borrow your head and pay tribute to brother Qiu''s spirit! "


    "As for the diplomatic relations between the two countries, the emperor of Baiyue is the master." Qin Wushuang said faintly.


    The emperor of the kingdom of Wu was extremely bitter: "if you say that, who can believe you? If you just end your personal grievances and revenge for Qiu Lingde, you have killed the Wu saint of the great Wu Kingdom, and your grievances have ended. Why do you keep killing the elites of the great Wu Kingdom along the way? But I don''t want to kill the kingdom of Wu. Why pretend? "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "you, the great Wu state, are proud and powerful, and like to make trouble. I do this to remove your minions of the great Wu state, so as not to continue to stir up trouble and bring disaster to the people of the great Wu state. Why should this be pretentious? "


    His sarcastic remark made the emperor of the kingdom of Wu speechless.


    As the saying goes, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The great Wu state is now a defeated country, and the martial saint who protects the country has also been killed. It is futile to say anything, but he has been ridiculed by the other party.


    "Qin Wushuang, I know you have to take my life before you can let go of your hatred. In front of the innate strong, I know I have no resistance. If you want to take this head, take it away. I have nothing to say. If you can end this grievance and let you stop, I will die without complaint! "


    The emperor of the great Wu state made an impassioned speech, obviously with a will to die.


    Qin Wushuang looked at each other with a sneer. How could he not see the other party''s abacus. Kill him, spare his royal family, and preserve the country of Wu.


    Although this abacus is very beneficial to the great Wu state, it is not what Qin Wushuang wants.


    "You must be killed. Your direct descendants can''t let go. Other royal clan disciples can consider letting go. You can''t spare one in this vein! " Qin Wushuang was very angry.


    As soon as the snake shaped whip shook, the first breath of the weather immediately dispersed and wrapped around the emperor''s neck.


    At this time, a shout suddenly came from outside: "wait a minute!"


    Qin Wushuang was stunned, and then felt that the two innate smells were approaching rapidly, and had swept outside the wall.


    The emperor of the kingdom of Wu was overjoyed at the sound and knew that it was the two protectors of the kingdom of Jin who came. He was lucky to have seen these two congenital strong men, so he knew them by hearing their voices.


    Although Qin Wushuang was a little surprised, he immediately reacted, observed his words and colors, saw the emperor of the great Wu state with an excited face, sneered, and the whip kept snapping directly around his neck and dragged it to his front. Qin Wushuang grabbed the emperor of the great Wu state and jumped to the high place to guard against being attacked by the two congenital strong men.


    Qin Wushuang sneered and stared at the two congenital figures at the same time.


    "Young man, don''t deceive people too much." One of them, a congenital strong man with yellow robes, coagulated his voice.


    "Who are you?" Qin Wushuang is not worried. He can see that neither of them is his opponent. Qin Wushuang can deal with them together¡° We come from Dajin. " The Yellow robed strong man said faintly¡° "Great Jin?" Qin Wushuang knew that Da Jin was in the north of Da Wu, and its relationship with Da Wu was not bad, but it was definitely not friendly. Although some time ago, the great Wu state traveled everywhere, trying to establish a four Nation Alliance to jointly conquer the hundred Yue states. However, the issue of sharing interests has not been settled. Therefore, on the ninth day of November, only the state of Western Chu agreed to send troops together. Since Da Jin and Ba Shu did not enter the four Nation Alliance, they took part in it. Now two congenital martial saints come together, but why? Qin Wushuang thought about it and figured it out. It is nothing more than four words - the lips die and the teeth are cold. If the great Wu state does not die, no matter how strong and prosperous the Baiyue state is, it will not threaten the great Jin State. However, once the great Wu state is swallowed up by the Baiyue state, it will directly threaten the great Jin State. The state of Jin still dared not be careless about this kind of prevention¡° Young man, forgive others and forgive others. I heard that Qi Shengnan has been killed by you, and you have killed many elites of the kingdom of Wu. Now, when you come to the imperial capital, you even want to kill the emperor of the great Wu state, but it has completely disrupted the order and disobeyed the rules. "¡° rules? Who made the rules? " Qin Wushuang sneered¡° This is the underlying rule of our dependent countries for hundreds of years. "¡° Is there such a rule? Why didn''t you come out and accuse Qi Shengnan of breaking the rules when he took advantage of the danger of others and killed the protector of Baiyue kingdom? "¡° Why didn''t you say they were unruly when the great Wu state tangled with other countries and plotted against our Baiyue state? It''s against the rules for me to take revenge? " The so-called rules are nothing but a law of becoming a king and defeating an enemy. Qin Wushuang knew that the two planned to suppress him with the advantage of number. But Qin Wushuang won''t eat them? The Yellow robed strongman said faintly, "you killed Qiu Lingde and Qi Shengnan. This cause and effect is over. Even if you are angry, you have killed many innocent people to fill the crime. No matter how angry you are, you should eliminate it. We old guys, after receiving the help of the emperor of the great Wu state, came all the way to solve this right and wrong for your two countries. "¡° oh So you''re not the only ones coming? "¡° Of course not. The martial saint of the Western Chu state and the martial saint of the Bashu state are all on the way. I believe they will arrive in the near future. We all agree with each other. Everything is enough. Too much is better than less. "¡° Hey, sir, is this a threat to me? " Qin Wushuang asked in a bad tone¡° It''s not a threat, but I hope you can sit down calmly and discuss the best solution. " The strong in yellow is peaceful. Qin Wushuang sneered and shook his head: "what if I don''t accept your mediation?"¡° It depends on the seriousness of the plot. If the circumstances are serious, it may not be impossible for the three countries to join forces to attack Baiyue. " The other Wu Sheng of Jin suddenly said in a cold voice. Qin Wushuang laughed: "OK, have courage. Da Jin, I wrote it down. You said that the martial saint of the Western Chu state would also come. Did Yi Chenzi come? "¡° Brother Yi Chenzi, the martial Saint Qin Wushuang, who is known as the major vassal countries of the Dalai Empire, said with a long whip. The emperor of the great Wu Kingdom suddenly danced with his hands and shouted "Ho Ho" in his throat. Then, as soon as his neck was soft, he was broken by Qin wushuangsheng. He was absolutely angry¡° Boy, you! "¡° Did you really kill him? " Qin Wu threw the body with no expression on both sides, and said in a sonorous tone: "I killed him, so what? If you want to fight injustice, just come up. Here''s a piece of advice. All troubles are strong. If you don''t want to cause trouble and make trouble one day, please come back! The grievances between the Baiyue state and the great Wu state will be settled by the two countries. You can''t mediate, and you have no right to mediate! " With a long roar, he rolled up and swept away quickly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 196

    The two martial saints in the state of Jin changed color at the same time, but they didn''t expect that under the pressure of two congenital martial artists, Qin Wushuang didn''t enter so much oil and salt, and didn''t pay attention to them at all. As a national martial saint, they are respected by thousands of people. No matter where they go, they are highly respected and polite. Unexpectedly, today, I was angry with the young people of Baiyue country. Is it tolerable or intolerable? It seems that the Baiyue country really needs to be knocked, otherwise I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and even the great Jin country doesn''t pay attention to it! Dajin is an old and top-grade subordinate country within the territory of the Dalai empire. It has always been in three places with the Western Chu state and Bashu state. It has a high authority in the subordinate countries of the Dalai empire. In the eyes of the great Jin State, Baiyue state used to be nothing more than the second-class role of the middle-class subordinate state, which was not taken into account at all. This time, Baiyue country was suddenly promoted to a superior subordinate country. Although it was a little surprised, it also felt that it was just lucky. Now, Baiyue, which they have always despised, is so towering that it not only killed the great Wu, but also killed the protectors of the great Wu and the emperor. Now, their wusheng of Dajin came to mediate the contradiction, but they were ignored. Implicitly, they didn''t even pay attention to their wusheng of Dajin. How can such arrogant young people not make them angry? They winked at each other and quickly followed up. It was obvious that they were going to leave Qin Wushuang. Qin wushuangming knew that the two martial saints of Da Jin followed, but he didn''t take it to heart. Since you want to talk to me, try what great means you have. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 197

    Is it no small matter who can let Yi Chenzi discuss in such a tone? The two Wu saints in the kingdom of Jin looked back and thought that the young man had said that he had a war with Yi Chenzi earlier, which was not empty. Hearing Yi Chenzi call him "unparalleled Hou" was a shock to his heart. Qin Wushuang''s name has become famous in recent months. He was accepted as a disciple by the Lord of the second Hall of Xingluo hall, which promoted Baiyue country to the ranks of top-grade subordinate countries. This name has been heard even in Da Jin. However, Qin Wushuang, as a congenital news, was deliberately suppressed by the Xingluo hall, but failed to spread¡° Brother Yi Chenzi. " Two martial saints of the great Jin State greeted one after another¡° You two really came faster than I did. " Yi Chenzi also said hello. The Yellow robed Wu Sheng of the state of Jin sighed, "it''s no use coming early. It''s a shame that we can''t stop the young man from doing whatever he wants. Brother Yi Chenzi may have something to do. " Another black robed martial saint in the state of Jin suddenly said, "brother Yi Chenzi, this young man once boasted that he had a war with brother Yi Chenzi, forcing your army of the state of Western Chu to withdraw from the leader of Ziyan on the border of Baiyue. My brothers thought he was bragging, but they didn''t believe it. It happened that brother Yi Chenzi came in person to expose this son''s lie to his face. " It''s OK that Yi Chenzi didn''t listen to this. When he heard this, he couldn''t help being angry. I thought these two people didn''t know anything, and I didn''t know whether they were really stupid or pretending to be stupid. There is a saying that swearing is not exposed, and hitting people in the face is not. These two guys don''t open which pot to carry. The battle outside Tianyun pass led by the purple flame king was the last shame Yi Chenzi wanted to review and be mentioned all his life. Although he didn''t lose to Qin Wushuang, he compromised anyway. Compromised with a young man. Under the order of the king Luo of Qin Wushuang, he had no other choice but to compromise and retreat. This time, he also did not intend to use strong words, but chose good words to discuss business and mediate mediation. Hearing what the black robed martial Saint said, Yi Chenzi said in a deep voice, "this son is not lying. I really can''t beat him outside Tianyun pass. We were tied in that war. " Qin Wushuang just sneered and didn''t speak. He wants to see what kind of attitude Yi Chenzi has today. Hearing Yi Chenzi say so, I admire his honesty. At least, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 198

    Yi Chenzi''s heart was bitter. Then he realized that Qin Wushuang''s anger was not only aimed at the great Wu state, but also prepared to settle accounts for his Western Chu state after autumn. Sensitive as dust, he quickly figured out the gains and losses inside. Earlier, outside Tianyun pass, there was no war between the Western Chu state and Baiyue state, and Qin Wushuang was willing to reconcile. That was because the situation at that time was unfavorable to Baiyue state and both sides were attacked, so Baiyue state had to compromise. Now, the front of the great Wu state has completely collapsed. The whole kingdom of Wu could no longer threaten Baiyue. Therefore, the strategy of the Western Chu state was adjusted. Most importantly, before Tianyun pass, the Wu Sheng, the protector of Baiyue state, did not die at that time, so Qin Wushuang''s anger was not so strong. Later, Qiu Lingde, the protector of the Baiyue state, died and was killed by the Wu saint of the great Wu state. This made Qin Wushuang''s anger burn to the top. After all, the core of the problem is Jude''s death. With the strength of Qi Shengnan, the martial saint of the great Wu state, it was impossible to kill Qiu Lingde so easily. In the final analysis, there are causes and consequences for Jude''s death. The cause lies in his Western Chu state. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 199

    No surprises, no suspense. The two martial saints of Bashu have become old foxes for decades. Naturally, this judgment will not be lacking. In the obvious situation, without any hesitation, they made the most rational choice they could make. Only in this way can we ensure that Bashu will not be involved in the whirlpool of right and wrong. Only in this way can we avoid provoking the evil god from Xingluo hall. The great Wu state was greatly weakened by Qin Wushuang''s trouble. The anger against the great Wu state has basically been vented. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 200

    Tian Zhixing, the Lord of the five halls, smiled bitterly. He was humorous by nature. Unexpectedly, the two hall lords were more humorous than him. At this time, he didn''t forget to tease him. But it was not obscure at the moment. He sighed: "second, I believe you have heard about the hundred Yue country. Don''t laugh with your brother. Your apprentice has been so popular recently that he brought down the great Wu state. Now the spearhead is pointing at the Western Chu state. " Tan Zhongchi wrote lightly, "so what? The great Wu state and the Western Chu state sent troops to the Baiyue state. As a member of the Baiyue state, he should be commended for serving the country and the people. If our empire encounters a crisis in the future, I think he will not refuse. This is the purpose of our Xingluo hall to cultivate children, but what''s wrong? "¡° There''s nothing wrong with it. There are two core disciples under our sect who came from the state of Western Chu. Now I have received a request for help from the state of Western Chu. I ask them to go back and help. These two disciples were also very restrained and did not dare to be expert, but they came to ask me, the master. As elders, we always have to consider for our disciples. Therefore, if I don''t show up, won''t I chill the hearts of my disciples? That''s one thing. Second brother, can you tell me if we should get a charter and restrict it? "¡° Constraints? " Tan Zhongchi frowned, "why should we restrict it? I took Qin Wushuang as an apprentice. I personally promised him that I would never restrict his freedom. As long as he did not deceive his teachers, destroy his ancestors and betray the Dalai Empire, I would not restrict him. " Tian Zhixing hurriedly said, "if you don''t restrain me, it''s hard for me to speak in front of my disciples. Second, we have been the temple Lord for many years. Why don''t we give way to each other in this matter? "¡° Give way? Old five, if it''s between you and me, I''ll let you take ten steps. But Qin Wushuang is really special. I did promise not to restrict him! In the main hall that day, the Lord of the main hall also mentioned it. I believe you have heard of it. I can''t easily interfere in his affairs. "¡° Second, if Qin Wushuang doesn''t give in, I''m afraid my two men can''t help it. This hostility has become so fierce that it may cause discord within the Xingluo hall. Isn''t it bad? "¡° Can''t help it? Old five, I didn''t say you. Why do you have to ask them to restrain? " Tan Zhongchi said solemnly, "they are from the Western Chu state. The Western Chu state is difficult, so they should go back. Not restraint. You didn''t teach disciples like that. " Tian Zhixing was so depressed that he couldn''t hear it. None of the words of the second son was not sarcastic. To put it bluntly, there is nothing to fear. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 201

Yi Chenzi''s heart sank and thought it was true. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 202

Yi Chenzi knows better than anyone that Qin Wushuang''s goal is this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 203

    Yi Chenzi three people, even if they are disturbed, the formation is still very reasonable. The distance between the three is appropriate. Qin Wushuang''s strange smile became stronger. His eyes have stopped on Yi Chenzi''s side. Suddenly, the whip rolled up, tied Mi Zhongheng''s body again and raised it high. Leisurely way: "Yi Chenzi, I thought you would shrink in Zhenwu holy land."¡° Since you are here, your majesty, I will give it back to you. " Qin Wushuang pinched the distance. When he saw Yi Chenzi and others reaching the distance of ten feet, he suddenly threw the whip and threw Mi Zhongheng''s body out. Mi Zhongheng''s body was shot out like a shell and directly thrown to the wall on the left of Yi Chenzi. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 204

    I went home for three days and calculated the date. It was about ten days from Laba Festival. This time can ensure that Qin Wushuang can return to the Xingluo hall without too much hurry. Even if there is some delay on the way, he can return calmly. In these three days, Qin Wushuang looked at the progress of the construction of the Heavenly King City every day. It was also fun to take a walk and chat with his sister¡° Unparalleled, do you think what''s in your sister''s stomach is a son or a daughter? " Qin asked with a smile and maternal brilliance¡° Hei hei, no matter male or female, my uncle can''t leave. Sister, do you prefer more boys or more girls? " Qin Xiu smiled and said, "according to my sister, my son and daughter are very good. It''s best to have two or three children in each kind. A group of children are noisy. But this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 205

    Qin Wushuang went out, neither high-profile nor deliberately hiding anything. He drilled into the crowd. Among the thousands of people, everyone was talking with familiar people, and few people cared about Qin Wushuang''s new face. Occasionally, a few eyes glanced at him, and didn''t stay at all.


    Obviously, more than a thousand people of the second Hall Lord don''t know each other. Most of them can only make a few friends in their own small circle.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang''s strange face doesn''t seem so strange.


    Qin Wushuang walked out with his front feet, and Tan Zhongchi followed his back feet from the hall. When he stood at the door of the hall, the aura naturally came out. Suddenly played a silent role.


    All the disciples of Qingyun Hall who were still whispering at the last moment shut up and stood in order and silence without even coughing.


    However, almost everyone''s eyes were full of worship when they saw Tan Zhongchi appear. Those core disciples were better. Other senior disciples, even junior disciples, were full of fanatical eyes and looked at Tan Zhongchi one after another.


    This is the holy in their hearts and the pride of their Qingyun temple.


    Outside, as long as others know that they are from Qingyun hall, almost everyone is respectful. Even if there were some small contradictions and frictions, it would be a smile to learn their identity in Qingyun hall. I dare not strike too hard.


    Because all the veins of the Xingluo hall know that the two hall owners of the Qingyun hall are the weakest and worst to provoke among all the elders of the Xingluo hall.


    Even if it is the pulse of the main hall Lord, in many cases, it will not overthrew the pulse of the second Hall Lord.


    Tan Zhongchi swept around and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "A year is really a flick of the finger. Last year''s Laba Festival was like yesterday. This is also good. The year-end assessment is both an opportunity and a challenge for each of you. "


    "The results of the year-end assessment are a test of your efforts in the past year, and also determine your future and future in the coming year."


    Tan Zhongchi didn''t have much nonsense. When he said this, he waved his hand: "I won''t say much about the superfluous words in this hall. As the old rule, twelve core disciples, come into the temple. "


    The twelve core disciples were not surprised. This is a procedure that happens every year. The master will ask them to speak alone and assess their progress this year. And put forward some requirements and guidance for the year-end assessment.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Fu, twelve core disciples walked into the Qingyun hall with thousands of envious eyes.


    The disciples in the field were all amazed.


    Qin Wushuang smiled calmly, because he had received the look hint from the master, which meant to make him wait a moment. Qin Wushuang knows that master, this is to give other core disciples some digestion time.


    At the same time, it also gives him a chance to stand out alone.


    This is a good opportunity to establish a reputation and create public opinion in this hall. Tan Zhongchi naturally won''t miss it. Through this period of observation, he has indeed trained Qin Wushuang as the successor of Xingluo hall. Even vaguely, there is a greater ambition. This ambition focuses on the future.


    As we all know, after the curtain call of their old generation of hall masters, the new successors will inherit the position of hall master. There will be a new ranking competition between the five halls.


    His ambition naturally points directly to the position of the future Hall Lord.


    However, this ambition, which he now knows is pressed in his stomach, has never been to any humanity, even the disciples he has high hopes for


    Qin Wushuang stood in the crowd and listened to the comments of these disciples.


    "When can we enter the ranks of core disciples..."


    "Hey, core disciple, you have to learn from nature. Do you think you have that capital? "


    "I don''t have that capital at present, but you may have no hope in your life."


    Xingluo hall is very strict about the selection and training of core disciples. If you want to enter the ranks of core disciples, you are not born qualified.


    Entering the ranks of core disciples must be innate.


    But congenital, may not be able to enter the ranks of core disciples.


    First of all, your congenital must not be produced by taking ordinary congenital primal elixir. If you are a congenital of this nature, you will grow old all your life, and your potential will not be great. Naturally, you are not qualified to enter the ranks of core disciples.


    Unless you are taking the best congenital elixir, it will be popular. Because the congenital created by the best early elixir is more rare and has higher potential than the general self understanding congenital.


    Even so, if these conditions are met, it is not 100% guaranteed that the position of core disciples will always be stable.


    If you fail the annual year-end assessment, you may lose your core disciple status.


    Losing the status of core disciples will not only lose their status, but also greatly reduce their treatment in all aspects. As we all know, only core disciples are qualified to enter the core cultivation area of Xingluo Hall - Lingyun main peak cultivation.


    Lingyun''s main peak is full of vitality. It is the most energetic and core area of the whole Lingxiao mountains. It is also the place with the most opportunities, the most abundant resources and the most likely to have unexpected harvest.


    How many ordinary disciples have worked hard all their life to strive for a number of core disciples in order to enter the Lingyun main peak for cultivation.


    This is only the basic welfare of core disciples.


    The other treatment of core disciples is unmatched by ordinary disciples. For example, you can go back to the hall at any time to meet the master. In case of problems, you can directly ask the master, and have an independent secret room in the hall. These are the unique treatment of core disciples.


    For another example, at present, the core disciples are also the first to be received by the temple Lord. They receive guidance and inspection alone, which are the special treatment of core disciples.


    Even senior disciples cannot experience these.


    This is the gap and the biggest reason why all disciples want to drill into the ranks of core disciples.


    The core disciples mean the supreme status, which means that they should be respected wherever they go within the territory of the Dalai empire. Returning home in good clothes will also be welcomed by the lane and attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, twelve core disciples stood on both sides and bowed down to wait for the master''s instruction.


    "Fu''er, you are a senior sister. First of all, what are your ambitions for this year''s year-end assessment?"


    Zhou Fu thought for a moment, and her thin lips opened softly, "the goal of this year''s disciple is to strive to stabilize the top three ranking among the core disciples."


    "Well, this goal is more practical. Except Wei Yi of the main hall, the core disciples of the other veins don''t exist that makes you completely powerless. The first three, you still have great hope. "


    Tan Zhongchi finished and looked at the other 11 people: "how are you prepared? Can you be determined to attack the top six?"


    His goal is to stay on the second disciple.


    LV Teng, the second disciple, is thin and silent, but his accomplishments are recognized as the core disciple of Tan Zhongchi, second only to Zhou Fu.


    There is an unwritten rule in the ranking of Xingluo hall disciples, that is, ranking according to strength and assessment results. Therefore, although Zhou Fu was the youngest, she had the highest talent and cultivation, so she became the eldest martial sister.


    LV Teng listened to the master''s question and said in a concise tone, "disciple, go all out."


    Although the tone did not have that kind of bold words and ambitions, but from the persistent momentum in his eyes, it was obvious that he was also very yearning for the first six places.


    Although, he knows, this is very difficult.


    In the ranking of core disciples of Xingluo hall, the biggest competition is the competition for the top ten.


    The ranking of the top ten has to be broken almost every year. And it is basically a dispute under the main door of the five main halls.


    Although the disciples of the Dharma King elders also have core disciples, they are basically out of the top ten. It belongs to the existence of reading with the prince.


    The real competition of the top ten arises under the main gate of the five main halls.


    In previous years, the main hall had a monopoly of at least four seats. When there were many, it had to occupy five positions. There is basically one quota under the main door of the other four main halls, and there are two more.


    There has never been one of the four veins outside the main hall. Among the top ten core disciples, three occupy places.


    However, Tan Zhongchi has such an ambition this time. He wants to challenge and hit the record.


    According to his speculation, Zhou Fu is sure to be able to lock in the top ten seats. The only little suspense is whether we can keep the top three.


    And LV Teng, the second disciple, will see his on-the-spot play. Good play and good luck. The top six are promising. If he can''t play on the spot and lacks luck, he may be squeezed out of the top ten.


    Because at the level of LV Teng, there are many close strength and realm under the door of the five halls. The competition at this level will be very tragic.


    As for the other nine core disciples, Tan Zhongchi knows that the top ten are certainly hopeless. He had no intention of being too harsh.


    His hope this time lies in Qin Wushuang, a strange soldier.


    "Fu''er and LV Teng, you two, as teachers, I hope you can keep last year''s ranking. Others, I hope you can go all out and try your best to get ahead. "


    "Yes."


    "Hey, this time, the ambition of being a teacher is to hit the top three places!" Tan Zhongchi showed a playful smile, "fu''er and LV Teng, you were in the top ten last time. You must keep the quota this time. Others, try your best. The top ten is too difficult for you. But the first twenty, the first thirty, you must all have your own position. "


    These disciples looked at each other. Since the master said that he wanted everyone to keep their places, why did he say that he wanted to attack the top ten places? Except Zhou Fu and LV Teng, others obviously have no strength to impact the top ten.


    Tan Zhongchi smiled: "I know you have doubts. Today I want to introduce you to a new junior brother. Three or four months ago, I recruited a new disciple for the teacher. I believe a few of you have heard of it. He will be an important chess piece for the teacher to attack the three top ten quota plans! "


    These core disciples are suspicious and look around one after another. Obviously, they haven''t figured out why the new junior brothers are going to attack the top ten seats of core disciples?


    You know, among them, Zhou Fu, the latest to get started, has been getting started for more than ten years. Can this new junior brother be more enchanting than elder martial sister Zhou Fu==£¨ PS: today is still the fourth watch. Please rest assured. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 206

    Tan Zhongchi wanted to lift the appetite of these people and build momentum for Qin Wushuang.


    He said to a boy who served around him, "go outside the hall and ask Qin Wushuang to come in."


    The boy bowed and said, "yes."


    Qin Wushuang? The twelve core disciples all have suspicious faces. Several of them have heard that the master has accepted a closed door disciple.


    Some are completely in the dark. Even those who know, but never thought that this closed disciple is so good that he has the strength to impact the top ten core disciples?


    The boy went out of the hall, raised his voice and shouted, "senior brother Qin Wushuang, please come into the hall to meet the master."


    Qin Wushuang heard the roll call, smiled, walked out calmly and walked out of the hall slowly. His back was left in the eyes of thousands of people in the square. Naturally, there was another burst of exclamation and doubt.


    "Qin Wushuang? What is this person''s identity? "


    "It seems that they are only senior disciples? How are you qualified to see the master? Can you still work with core disciples? "


    "Yes, Qin Wushuang. I haven''t heard of it before. Who have you seen this man before? "


    "I haven''t seen it. I feel like I haven''t got started yet?"


    While these people were talking, one disciple suddenly sneered and said, "don''t be unconvinced to say that you are ignorant and ignorant. Qin Wushuang is famous now. The champion of the last Wutong test, the master himself went to meet him and robbed many hall masters before he was accepted as a disciple. "


    "Rushing to accept as a disciple?" Those people are stunned. Can such a dream happen?


    With the status and strength of the master, can he still have the disciples he wants? Qin Wushuang, is there really such a monster? Look at him, he doesn''t have any three heads and six arms.


    "Elder martial brother Ke, you are well-informed. How famous is Qin Wushuang? We have been practicing in the mountains and don''t know much about the outside world. "


    Elder martial brother Ke said with a smile, "didn''t I practice in the mountains? News depends on your ears, and gossip depends on yourself. This Qin Wushuang, hey hey, he comes from Baiyue, a subordinate country of the Dalai empire. "


    "Baiyue country?"


    "What kind of talents can come out of such a broken place? Elder martial brother Ke, don''t make a mistake? "


    "Believe it or not." Elder martial brother Ke looked unhappy and impatient.


    "Hey, hey, I really don''t believe what others say. But we all admire elder martial brother Ke''s contacts. Please say, please say. "


    Obviously, everyone is very interested in Qin Wushuang''s dark horse. Frankly speaking, they are not interested in Qin Wushuang himself, or why Qin Wushuang can win the favor of the master. There is a lot of knowledge here. They want to learn very much.


    After hearing this flattery, elder martial brother Ke''s face softened a little and said slowly: "don''t always look at people with the old yellow calendar, especially the tone just now. Elder martial brother Qin heard it. I''m afraid it''s hard to get along in Qingyun hall in the future. I''m not afraid to scare you to death when I say what people have experienced during this period. "


    "Oh, elder martial brother Ke, just say it straight. Don''t sell off. Brother, I was aphasia, aphasia. " The man sighed.


    "Hey! I won''t tell you in detail. Qin Wushuang has recently killed the two great protectors of the great Wu state and the Western Chu state. Do you think you have that material for this achievement? "


    "Kill the martial saint who protects the country?"


    Everyone was stunned, stared at elder martial brother Ke and blinked. Obviously, it was still hard to believe.


    "Your news is too backward, alas!" Elder martial brother nake''s words showed a sense of pride, as if he had a great friendship with Qin Wushuang, and he shared Qin Wushuang''s achievements.


    "Elder martial brother Ke, Qin Wushuang looks so young. It''s a little abnormal to kill the martial saint of the protector of the country, isn''t it? Is he a congenital spiritual root? "


    Elder martial brother Ke disdained: "how about being young? It is not uncommon for a real genius to cut his head and show his horn at a young age. Although it is possible to succeed late, not everyone has hope. Qin Wushuang is such a pervert. You can''t refuse. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang walked into the hall with twelve pairs of surprised eyes.


    "Disciple Qin Wushuang, meet the master." Qin Wushuang saluted thousands of times and arched his hands again: "meet your senior brothers and sisters."


    "Is that you?" Zhou Fu blinked with a pair of wonderful eyes and then looked happy, "are you Qin Wushuang?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "elder martial sister Zhou, I''m very grateful for your care in the gambling arena."


    Zhou Fu waved her hand: "that''s not care, just don''t want the main hall Lord to cheat and win. Qin Wushuang, you are so kind. At that time, I murmured, "what kind of young disciple is this, but I didn''t expect it to be my fellow disciple."


    "Elder martial sister Zhou, this matchless younger martial brother, has participated in the gambling challenge arena?"


    Zhou Fu was obviously very excited, nodded and said, "yes, I not only participated in it, but also defeated the ninth younger martial brother of the main hall, and won a gambling challenge arena champion."


    Zhou Fu''s tone is full of joy and pride. It can be seen that Zhou Fu''s character is quite true by Tan Zhongchi. She has a strong sense of identity and belonging to Qingyun hall.


    Seeing a great genius in his own vein, he was not jealous, but very happy¡° Fleur, let''s introduce unparalleled. After this year-end assessment, you will be brothers in the same ranks. Big housework must love each other and maintain the reputation of Qingyun hall. Do you understand? "¡° Yes. " Zhou Fu smiled and introduced: "unparalleled, this is your second senior brother Lu Teng. The Third Elder martial brother Jian Rui and the fourth elder martial brother Li Tianrun... "Qin Wushuang has a good memory. After one time, he remembers all the names of all the core disciples and can take his seat according to the number. Tan Zhongchi looked at the scene happily and said, "in the future, thirteen of you will be the pillars of my Qingyun hall. If the teacher expected it, the successors of Qingyun hall must come from among the thirteen of you. As for who will win in the end, as a teacher, I will never be partial, and everything is based on my personal strength and achievements. Do you understand? "¡° I understand. " Everyone answered positively¡° There is not so much discipline in Qingyun hall, just one. Teachers and brothers must love each other, do not calculate, envy, fight and drink vinegar. Within the scope of Xingluo hall, you can''t lose the name of a teacher. Within the scope of Tianxuan continent, you can''t lose the face of Xingluo hall. " Tan Zhongchi, the Lord of the second hall, is an iron faced figure in front of outsiders. He is very strict, even some unkind, and it is very difficult to deal with. However, his education for the disciples was tight outside and wide inside, giving them a lot of freedom. What''s more, he always cherished his disciples and never let his disciples suffer outside. Even if a disciple makes a mistake outside, he must cover up first and then come back to implement the family law. Therefore, he is very popular with his disciples. These core disciples were all cultivated by him. The incomparable worship of Tan Zhongchi and obedience to his words, naturally there will be no such thing as fighting inside the door. Tan Zhongchi looked at everyone''s expression and grasped their psychology¡° Among you, there may be some doubts. Why did you promote Qin Wushuang so much as a novice disciple. Fu''er said that unparalleled participated in the gambling arena, which may not be convincing. As a teacher, let me give two more examples: Qi Shengnan, the protector of the great Wu state, and this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 207

    Tan Zhongchi''s mobilization meeting is completely different from other halls. He doesn''t have many heroic words and deeds, but his words and deeds and every move can make his disciples die hard and eager to work hard for Qingyun hall and strive for a good result. The master smiled happily. This is naturally related to tan Zhongchi''s plain attitude towards the door. It can be said that a kind of personality charm plays a role. After all, not everyone in Xingluo hall is lucky to have such a short elder. After the assembly of Qingyun hall was completed, Tan Zhongchi told the core disciples, then went out of the hall and encouraged the senior disciples and junior disciples outside. He said, "we Qingyun hall never engage in the false one. Let''s go all out. Regardless of the results, everyone competes for the first place in this assessment, taking the honor of Qingyun hall as the first place, winning is not arrogant and losing is not discouraged. As long as everyone does his best. "¡° Now, follow me to the main hall. Everyone in order, don''t mess. " After Tan Zhongchi explained, he took the disciples of Qingyun hall to the main hall. After the assembly of the main hall, the year-end assessment will be carried out vigorously. The vast expanse outside the main hall accommodates at least 100000 people. At this time, the main five veins of the five main halls of the Xingluo hall, as well as other disciples of the Dharma King elders, gathered in an orderly manner according to the previously divided areas. There are tens of thousands of formal disciples in Xingluo hall. They don''t seem crowded in this square. The main pulse of the second hall is respected in the Xingluo hall, so the divided area is also very conspicuous. Tan Zhongchi took the pulse of the Qingyun hall and ordered Zhou Fu and other core disciples to maintain order. He himself walked towards the main hall. The heads of other halls also rushed to the main hall. Before the assessment, the main hall owners and the Dharma King elders have to meet. Tan Zhongchi approached the main hall, and the expressions of several other hall masters were full of fun. Tan Zhongchi did not care. He knew that these people were more or less calculating. In previous years, the year-end assessment results of the main hall were far ahead. Under the other main hall doors, they were unable to shake the position of the main hall. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 208

    Qin Wushuang was about to take a step. Zhou Fu came up behind him and encouraged him: "brother Wushuang, come on, we are in the camp of core disciples, waiting for you!" Qin Wushuang looked at Zhou Fu''s clear eyes without any hypocrisy. He was sincere and heartfelt, and nodded solemnly: "OK, gentleman''s agreement, see you or leave!" Zhou Fu smiled: "I''m a daughter, but I''m not a gentleman, but elder martial sister believes you. You will break through easily!" Qin Wushuang nodded and walked towards the north of the square. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 209

    I don''t know if Qin Wushuang''s wonderful play stimulated later people. The senior disciples who kept going to participate in the examination finally showed good results. However, it is unique that Qin Wushuang can completely break ten clay dolls within the range of 20 breath. Therefore, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 210

    Tan Zhongchi''s hearty laughter immediately infected others.


    Except Qin Wushuang, the other twelve core disciples were greatly encouraged. They followed Tan Zhongchi for many years and knew the master''s character. If they were not very happy, they would never laugh so happily.


    "Three hundred cents, good job. Unparalleled. I''m glad to be a teacher now. Fortunately, I put down my body and won you over with the third hall Lord and the fifth hall Lord. Ha ha, I believe that the third and fifth intestines have been regretted since this time. The third brother and I have been very difficult to deal with recently. It seems that he still has a grudge about it in his heart. Ha ha ha. "


    Tan Zhongchi laughed again and again.


    "Your twelve core disciples have steadily improved their assessment results. Just try to keep them. This kind of assessment is not difficult for you. You''ve all spared no effort to be a teacher. As long as you avoid capsizing in the gutter, you''ll see what you can do. I don''t want to be a teacher. But after the core disciple ranking competition starts, you must keep up your spirit. "


    Tan Zhongchi said this with a grin and a strange smile: "I''ll tell you the bottom. This year''s core disciple ranking competition is different from previous years. There are not only special rewards, but also special opportunities. The higher the ranking, the better the treatment will be. Especially the top ten! This time, as a teacher, I hope we can make a breakthrough in the top ten places and change history! "


    In history, the veins outside the main hall have never occupied three places in the top ten. Only two at most!


    This history needs to be broken.


    Tan Zhongchi hopes that this history will be broken by himself and create a new history. This is one of his ambitions at this stage.


    "Unparalleled." Tan Zhongchi suddenly shouted.


    "The disciple is here." Qin Wushuang stepped forward.


    "I''ll set an index for you. Dare you challenge me? " Tan Zhongchi smiled.


    "Please open your mouth." Qin wushuangsi is unambiguous.


    "Well, there are about ten examples of full marks in the examination of senior disciples in history. The last time it appeared was sixteen years ago. At that time, it was created by Wei Yi, the main line of the hall. This record has been frozen for 16 years! "


    "Now, as a teacher, your expectation is to impact this record and strive to reproduce the record 16 years ago. Are you confident?" Tan Zhongchi''s eyes suddenly became very solemn. Looking at Qin Wushuang, it is full of expectation.


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, "I will do my best not to disappoint the master."


    "Good!"


    Tan Zhongchi smiled and said, "if you can complete this move, it will be another record! In history, senior disciples with full marks have always come from the main line of the hall. If you can enter the ranks of full marks, then our Qingyun hall will also create a new record. "


    Qin Wushuang listened to the master''s words and thought of the master''s care and leniency to himself. He was also secretly determined to get the full score and make the master''s face more dignified.


    Other core disciples also came forward one after another and said, "peerless younger martial brother, we, who are senior brothers, congratulate you in advance on breaking the record and striving for excellence in our Qingyun hall."


    Zhou Fu also smiled and said, "I firmly believe that matchless younger martial brother can enter the ranks of full marks. His future will certainly not lose to elder martial brother Wei Yi. "


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "fu''er, don''t put too much pressure on unparalleled. Practice together. Let''s let it go. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Only when we have a firm goal, move forward, concentrate on nothing and worry about gain and loss, can we climb to a higher peak. Appropriate pressure can become power; Too much pressure will become a resistance to cultivation! "


    "The disciple has been taught." A group of disciples nodded one after another.


    "Well, you''re all scattered. Continue tomorrow. We''re going to make a surprise for Xingluo hall this time. Ha ha. " Tan Zhongchi seemed complacent.


    Zhou Fu suddenly closed her mouth and asked with a smile, "master, you just said that this ranking competition of core disciples has special rewards. What''s the difference from previous years?"


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "you don''t have to ask this first. The five hall masters agreed. Before the end of the ranking, it is absolutely impossible to disclose. It''s good that you know this. You''ll have your own answer when you know what kind of reward. "


    "Yes." Zhou Fu was helpless and could only suppress her curiosity.


    After leaving Tan Zhongchi, a group of core disciples went back to their rooms. When Qin Wushuang was leaving, Zhou Fu suddenly caught up from behind and said with a smile: "junior brother Wushuang, it''s inconvenient for Fang to say a few words with the senior sister?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled kindly, and his impression of the elder martial sister was also very good. He nodded: "please."


    "Then come with me." Zhou Fu was not vague, so she swept away outside the hall.


    Qin Wushuang did not dare to neglect and followed him. A moment later, they came to the secluded old Meilin behind the Qingyun hall.


    This Merlin has always been a great scenic spot of Qingyun hall. Ordinary disciples are all right. They will come from walking. Now it''s the twelfth lunar month. It''s a good time to step on the snow and look for plum blossoms.


    Qin Wushuang looked at such a beautiful scene in Meilin at night. Each branch was like a white jade bar, glittering and translucent, as warm as jade, sending out a strong fragrance, which made people relaxed and happy.


    "What a beautiful scene." Qin Wushuang gave a dark praise and looked at the beautiful scenery. Suddenly, he thought of the college campus where he was in his previous life. There was once a piece of cherry blossoms, which was also a scenic spot in the midst of trouble. Although the blooming seasons are different, they are also fascinating and intoxicating. Qin Wushuang has never been confused in his life. He has always buried the vicissitudes of life and his regret for his sister in his heart. At this time, when he first saw this scene, he suddenly felt something in his chest. He couldn''t help but feel a pain when he thought of his sister''s voice and smile in his previous life. However, he was a sensible man after all, and this painful emotion was restrained in a flash. A moment later, he was clear and restored his previous calm state of mind¡° Brother Wushuang, what''s the scenery here? " Zhou Fu asked with a smile¡° There is a unique world, which makes people intoxicated. " Qin Wushuang sighed¡° This Merlin is said to have been in the history of hundreds of years. It has never been withered, and has never been old. It is said that it also has the power of our star hall to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. It has become a unique scenery of Qingyun hall. But it is located in this remote place, and few people in the outer Temple know it. " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "plum blossom is originally a lonely and arrogant flower. It has no intention to fight for spring. Any group of Fang is jealous. Otherwise, will it choose to bloom in the cold winter and the twelfth month instead of competing with spring flowers? My younger brother feels that the elder who planted this Meilin must be an elegant man. " Zhou Fu acquiesced in silence. A moment later, she suddenly sighed: "the people who planted this plum forest are said to be the previous hall Lord of Qingyun hall." Speaking of this, Zhou Fu seemed to feel something and murmured, "I don''t want to fight for spring. Is any Qunfang jealous? Peerless younger martial brother, is this elegant word your feeling? " Qin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing at her question, but he forgot that it was in another world. His elegant words were naturally abrupt in Zhou Fu''s ears. He didn''t dare to take advantage of beauty, especially in front of this elder martial sister. He disdained to lie. He shook his head and said, "it was created by predecessors. I read it by chance." Zhou Fu smiled: "but unexpectedly, martial brother Wushuang is still proficient in both literature and martial arts. This is an alternative of our Xingluo hall. "¡° Little brother, if you don''t have a good command of literature and martial arts, how dare you call yourself a master of both literature and martial arts. Elder martial sister, don''t kill me. " Qin Wushuang was modest. Zhou Fu smiled softly again and suddenly asked, "matchless younger martial brother, do you know what elder martial sister wants to say to you today?" Qin Wushuang said respectfully, "please tell me, elder martial sister." Zhou Fuyu smiled sweetly, as beautiful as the plum blossom: "brother Wushuang, you can''t be so divided in front of the elder martial sister. When you gambled in the challenge arena, you acted recklessly and were not afraid of the threat of the main hall. Why did you score so much in front of elder martial sister? Our master is like brothers and sisters. You can feel it over time. I came to you today to tell you something. "¡° Elder martial sister, tell me. " Qin Wushuang smiled helplessly¡° Well, the master is very happy today. As a big disciple, I have been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 211

    Qin Wushuang was only eighteen years old. However, he has experienced many vicissitudes and hardships. From the appearance, he has the bearing that teenagers don''t have. Therefore, he looks more mature.


    Zhou Fu was not modest and said with a smile, "that''s because you have maturity and bearing inconsistent with your age. At the age of 17, I entered the congenital, unparalleled younger martial brother. You are two years earlier than me. "


    "Elder martial sister, you said you wanted to tell me something, but what was it?" Seeing that the topic was a little biased, Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Yes, it''s a little off the subject. Brother Wushuang, in fact, what I want to say is not complicated. Elder martial sister just wants to tell you that you don''t have any pressure in Qingyun hall. Don''t worry about what elder martial sister or other martial brothers think and what kind of performance they can have. Don''t worry about overshadowing the limelight of other peers. We can only help and promote each other among the same door of Qingyun hall. There will never be mutual jealousy. " Zhou Fu solemnly said, "although I''m a senior sister, I''m a daughter after all. Being a senior sister has always been terrified and afraid of failing to live up to my teacher. It''s good to have your matchless younger martial brother now. The world hopes that one day you will grow into a hero like elder martial brother Wei Yi, and you will carry Qingyun hall forward. Elder martial sister, I will never be jealous. On the contrary, I will fully support you and help you! "


    Zhou Fu''s words were sincere. Her eyes were full of expectations and sincerity. She frowned lightly and looked at Qin Wushuang. Obviously, she wanted to know how Qin Wushuang treated her words.


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment, sighed and said positively, "elder martial sister, Wushuang is a disciple of Qingyun hall. He should share his worries for the master and contribute to Qingyun hall. But in the future, I will never be vague if I want Qin Wushuang to contribute. It''s just that Wushuang has a loose nature. I''m afraid it''s not Wushuang''s strong point to lead Qingyun hall forward. It will inevitably disappoint the master and elder martial sister. "


    Zhou Fu shook her head: "no one is born a leader. Emperors and generals have also gone from green to mature and climbed to the peak. Matchless younger martial brother, you are calm and thoughtful. It''s very rare for you to make plans and then move. You can make progress and retreat. If you are not suitable, there will be no suitable one among the twelve of us. "


    It''s not that Zhou Fu is trying to force others, but that she knows the mind of master Tan Zhongchi best since she started. Girls are also good at observing these subtle things.


    She knew that the master had been regretting for a successor. The whole Qingyun hall has one vein. The successor with the highest talent and potential is her daughter Zhou Fu.


    In the process of cultivation, especially in large sects such as Xingluo hall, the daughter often has many inconveniences. It is not difficult to become a master, but sometimes the daughter seems unable to command the hall.


    This time I learned that Qin Wushuang was a beginner. Among all my classmates, Zhou Fu was the happiest. She suddenly felt a lot less pressure on her shoulders, and sincerely hoped that Qin Wushuang could become the successor of the master and compete with Wei Yi one day.


    The impression of the challenge in the challenge arena last time, coupled with Qin Wushuang''s recent achievements between subordinate countries, especially after today''s assessment of senior disciples, strengthened Zhou Fu''s confidence.


    Therefore, she decided to open her heart, talk to Qin Wushuang about this issue, and remove these concerns for him. However, after all, she has just become a classmate, and she doesn''t know much about Qin Wushuang''s character.


    Qin Wushuang acted rashly and only asked his heart. If he wants to show himself, he will never care whether he will suppress the limelight of others.


    Qin Wushuang only asks himself and listens to his heart. Otherwise, he would not be so persistent in the challenge arena gambling match that day. Under the threat of the main hall, he would still go his own way.


    Seeing Zhou Fu''s sincerity, Qin Wushuang felt it and said, "elder martial sister, I can''t give you any promise at present. When I started, I once told the master that I like freedom and freedom on the way of cultivation. I will not go forward under heavy pressure on my shoulders - but Qingyun hall is my school, a teacher one day and a father all my life. I am also duty bound about Qingyun hall. As for the future, I won''t look forward to it too early. There are only four words - let it be. "


    Let nature take its course, which is Qin Wushuang''s purpose and deeply in line with the way of nature.


    Zhou Fu nibbled her lips, thought deeply, and suddenly understood something. She sighed and nodded: "elder martial sister understands, unparalleled younger martial brother, elder martial sister is still inferior, or does the master know you better..."


    Tan Zhongchi gave Qin Wushuang no restraint or pressure at all. The expectations of his successors and the future of Qingyun hall. Although Tan Zhongchi bothered about it every day, he never had a double premise and a word in Qin.


    Tan Zhongchi knows that everything is imperceptible. Qin Wushuang''s love for Qingyun hall can''t be cultivated by putting on the airs of a teacher.


    This requires a natural process.


    He gave Qin Wushuang space and secretly gave Qin Wushuang countless strokes, which is to cultivate such an atmosphere of growing love over time and make Qin Wushuang slowly have a sense of belonging to Qingyun hall.


    Tan Zhongchi believes in his vision. Qin Wushuang can be so dedicated to Baiyue country and Qingyun hall in the future!


    In fact, it is true. Although Qin Wushuang has not been a beginner for a long time, he can always feel the protection from master Tan Zhongchi, whether in Xingluo hall or in his hometown Baiyue country. If it were not for the protection of his umbrella, those martial saints from his country could not be so afraid of him. Therefore, unconsciously, Qin Wushuang''s sense of identity with Tan Zhongchi, the master, is also constantly strengthened. Take this examination of senior disciples as an example. Qin Wushuang really wants to hit the full score and make the master happy. Although Qin Wushuang didn''t make any promises to Zhou Fu, Qin Wushuang still felt very much about this conversation tonight. Instead of disgusting, he had a warm feeling. After all, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 212

    The assessment continued in an orderly manner. Six hundred senior disciples were led into the open space behind the main hall by the examiner. Around the open space, there are six long columns. I don''t know what kind of jade is built, which gives people a sense of mystery. The examiner said, "this site is a practice array in Xingluo hall. Your position is the core of the array. At that time, this array will summon spiritual power, form prestige and test you. If you can''t support it, you can choose to go out of these six pillars, and you won''t be oppressed by the power of the array. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 213

    Yan Feng was really incredible at this time. He was not that kind of brainless person. He squinted at the performance of the other two congenital struggles, and then looked at Qin Wushuang''s calmness and freedom. I have a hunch in my heart. For a time, I was inexplicably grateful, but I didn''t dare to show gratitude. Can only continue to be sweating. After a while, the only two innate talents could not support and stumbled out. In this way, Qin Wushuang and Yan Feng became a unique landscape. Yan Feng knew that he couldn''t stay any longer, or he would have to help. Then he stayed for a moment, pretended to be weak, moved out, rushed out of the column, and lay on the ground breathing. That situation makes people look as tired as they are. The invigilator outside the field looked at the hourglass and Qin Wushuang in the field. According to the rules, the hourglass in the hourglass is full. At the moment, there is not much sand left in the hourglass. At this time, those senior disciples outside sat cross legged to regulate their breath and luck to alleviate the impact they had just received in the spiritual power array, so as to avoid internal injury. Some senior disciples who were not greatly impacted stood aside and looked at Qin Wushuang in the spirit array in surprise. Looking at the monster''s expression, they were obviously speechless about Qin Wushuang''s crazy performance. Even those congenital senior disciples who had always wanted to compete with Qin Wushuang could not help sighing in their hearts. Is it luck or bad luck when they encounter such a pervert? In their hearts at this time, there is a sigh similar to "he Shengliang is born with yoga". The invigilator kept his eyes fixed on the hourglass. Finally, the last grain of sand has leaked. The examiner breathed a sigh of relief. He was also a little excited. Another full score appeared. In history, there was almost one senior disciple who got full marks in the first three items every three or five years, but almost all of them couldn''t last until the last minute in this spiritual power array. But Qin Wushuang finally succeeded. Successfully equaled the record of Wei Yi''s birth 16 years ago. The invigilator saw that Qin Wushuang still had a very enjoyable expression and was in a dilemma. According to the rules, when the hourglass time is over, this assessment is over. But Qin Wushuang looked very relaxed. He really couldn''t help wondering how far Qin Wushuang could hold on. However, the assessment time was limited, but he could not allow Qin Wushuang to waste everyone''s time alone. He had no choice but to remind: "the disciple inside, you have full marks. The assessment time is over and you can come out. " Qin Wushuang couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed when he heard this greeting. Is he going out now? The rules were like this. He didn''t break them, so he could only reluctantly stand up with a look of helplessness and regret and walk out. The relaxed look was just like a sound sleep. It was very comfortable. Those senior disciples in the periphery were speechless to the extreme. Everyone can''t resist this spiritual power. He is good. When the time comes, he still has a very reluctant expression, which makes those senior disciples who are struggling to support feel a little unbalanced¡° Full marks, ha ha, full marks again! " Elder martial brother Ke, the leader of the second hall, greeted him with a smile, "elder martial brother Qin, I really have you. Do you want to take this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 214

    After an hour, the top 20 senior disciples of congenital level have almost come out. Qin Wushuang has calculated. It''s almost his turn. Looking at the expressions of those congenital senior disciples, it is obvious that they are still somewhat disappointed with this level test. After all, this test is a threshold, whether you can enter the top three and become a core disciple. After this round, you will almost have eyes and eyebrows. Here, some of them are born in the realm of innate Lingwu, which is promoted by the innate early Lingdan. Obviously, they are not qualified to eventually become core disciples. But people are lucky. One by one, they still hope that there will be a little miracle during the assessment, so that they can get away with the investigation. However, how can such a big sect like Xingluo hall make such a low-level mistake? The props used to test innate abilities are a celestial plate of spiritual power. According to the five element attribute, it is divided into five areas, just like five stars. In the middle of the disc, there is a large crystal jade, which is obviously used as a spiritual power test. The jade is in strips, section by section, which is very regular¡° Qin Wushuang? " The examiner smiled¡° Um. " Qin Wushuang responded¡° Now, the whole Xingluo hall is paying attention to you and whether you can get the full score of senior disciple assessment. This level is very critical. Are you ready? "¡° Ready. " Qin Wushuang replied¡° OK, please open your hand and press your five fingers in the corresponding five element area to urge your spiritual power in the sea of Qi. Do your best not to leave any room. You know what? "¡° Do your best? " Qin Wushuang hesitated to look at the spiritual power heaven plate, especially the jade. Can it really stand all the urging of the innate strong spiritual power¡° Yes, don''t worry. This Lingli jade plate is completely made for the assessment of senior disciples. It can definitely stand the test. Unless your strength is in the middle Lingwu realm and your Lingli is too strong at once, it is possible to form destructive power on this thing. " Qin Wushuang couldn''t help looking more. Is there such a magical thing? No matter what the examiner said, Qin Wushuang would not doubt it. Stretch out your right hand and hit it with mental strength without distractions. When the five fingers were pressed, the sea of Qi in the body immediately opened, and the spiritual power rushed to the spiritual power sky plate along the line of his practice of Tianmai Ningjin sword. The examiner smiled and said, "do you see this jade? A total of five squares, each representing ten. Your innate disciples can get 50 basic points. The score of the acquired martial arts can only be rated below 50 basic points. And the innate senior disciples have more than 50 basic points. This is the gap between you. "¡° The same is congenital. Each of these five grids is a watershed. If your spiritual power can make one grid of jade shine, you can get ten points, and so on. If you can make five grids bright, it is 50 points plus all, which means you will get full points again! " The examiner explained in detail, letting Qin Wushuang completely digest the content of the examination. Qin Wushuang had no distractions at all. The spiritual power in his body kept rushing out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 215

    Also in the middle of the main hall, outside the private forbidden area of the main hall, a chief deacon in charge of the assessment of senior disciples is carefully standing outside the door. He came to see the main hall.


    In itself, the chief deacon also came out of the main hall, so he has a sense of belonging and loyalty to the main hall.


    A moment later, a boy came out, smiled and said, "deacon, the main hall Lord, please go in."


    The chief deacon smiled and nodded and followed the boy inside.


    Through several corridors, you come to a secluded secret room in the forbidden area. It is like a maze around. There are secluded paths everywhere. If there were no children to lead the way, the chief deacon couldn''t guarantee that he won''t get lost.


    Finally, in front of a big secret room, the boy stopped and said respectfully, "deacon, please go in."


    The Deacon didn''t dare to neglect at all. He restrained his pace and walked in gently.


    In the secret room, the Lord of the main hall was closing his eyes. When he saw him coming in, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xiao Tang, you came to our temple, but what''s the matter?" Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader, asked with a smile. The Lord of the main hall has always shown people in a generous image. At this moment, naturally, it is no exception.


    "My subordinates will preside over the assessment of the senior disciple tomorrow. I have some questions. I''d like to ask the main hall master to give me some advice." The chief deacon answered carefully.


    "Oh?" The hall Lord whispered, "you are the chief deacon, but you don''t understand the assessment rules? Or is there any ambiguity in the understanding of the rules? "


    "Back to the main hall, the rules and details are clear to the subordinates."


    "What''s the puzzle?" The hall Lord asked lightly.


    "Er... My subordinates bravely want to know what the main hall Lord thinks of Qin Wushuang''s achievements?"


    The Lord of the hall frowned slightly: "what? Xiao Tang, do you think his grades have water? "


    "No, no, no, Qin Wushuang''s talent is really good, and there is no moisture in his achievements. But there will be the last round of assessment tomorrow. In this round of assessment, Qin Wushuang''s popularity will continue to make him rise, or will he be pressed appropriately? " Deacon Tang was also a little trembling when he said this.


    To put it bluntly, he was a little lucky to come this time. His performance is naturally to curry favor with the main hall Lord, which is tantamount to a gamble.


    If the main hall leader really has a hint, he can press Qin Wushuang''s achievements tomorrow with the help of the general Deacon''s identity, so that Qin Wushuang can''t break the monopoly history of the main hall leader in assessing full scores of senior disciples.


    Based on his understanding of the main hall, he felt that the main hall obviously didn''t want Qin Wushuang to be so popular. After all, in the Xingluo hall, everyone is used to seeing the main hall show off. In Xingluo hall, we should highlight the main pulse of the main hall at any time, and the core is also the main pulse of the main hall.


    Now Qin Wushuang is so popular. It is obvious that he has overwhelmed the popularity of the main hall. At least he took away the champion of senior disciple examination.


    Now, if Qin Wushuang grabs another full score, it will create a new history.


    So he decided to test the opinion of the main hall Lord.


    Zhuo buqun shook his head gently and suddenly asked, "is it your personal intention to come here, or the comprehensive opinion of all the other deacons and examiners?"


    "It''s the opinion of one of his subordinates. The other deacons don''t know."


    Zhuo buqun sighed softly, nodded and said, "OK, then you can go back."


    "Go back?"


    Zhuo buqun suddenly looked pale: "don''t go back, do you still want to stay here for the night? Xiao Tang, you came out of the main hall. I can understand your loyalty. But if you feel that you should engage in any unhealthy tendencies and disrupt the iron rules of our Xingluo hall, you are the great sinner of Xingluo hall! You came to me today to say this. You should have a meal of family law to serve. I''ll warn you for the first time. Never allow another time! "


    Deacon Tang looked ashamed and ashamed. He felt that he had been a villain in vain. Listening to the tone of the main hall Lord, it is obvious that there is no such mind to suppress.


    "Although there are five main halls in Xingluo hall, in the final analysis, Xingluo hall is still a whole. Even if there is some competition, some discord and friction between the five veins, it is all internal competition. This is a benign competition, mutual promotion and common progress. If it is maliciously suppressed, it is malicious competition. As a result, it must be fishing in dry waters and hunting in burning forests. It is a plan to cut off the root, which will eventually cut off the spiritual source of the Xingluo hall. Without the core spirit of unity, how can our Xingluo hall become the core sect of the great Luo Empire? And how to resist foreign aggression and how to deal with internal aggression? "


    He was ashamed of what deacon Tang said and hid his face and retreated.


    Zhuo buqun sighed helplessly. Seeing that deacon Tang had retired, he said to himself for a long time: "our Xingluo hall has no enemy in the great Luo empire. For a long time, there is little sense of risk left. If we do not accept some external competition and pressure, not to mention the next generation of disciples, even the old friends, are already a little elated and begin to become interested in internal strife. In this way, I have no sense of hardship and long-term vision, but it is not a long-term plan. I have to wake up... "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo buqun suddenly showed a knowing smile and glanced at the door: "wing Er, since you''re here, why can''t you enter?"


    Outside the door, the whereabouts of Wei Yi was broken by the master, smiled and came in.


    "Disciple Wei Yi, have you seen the master?"


    "No gift, Yi''er. Those younger martial brothers can pass the examination?"


    The main hall Lord has a pulse. The main hall Lord basically doesn''t care about many things, but gives Wei Yi full authority to take care of them. After all, he is the Lord of the whole Xingluo temple. What we have to deal with is the major events of the whole Xingluo hall.


    Those matters in this vein can already be handled by Wei Yi to slowly exercise Wei Yi''s leadership. This is also a good foundation for Wei Yi''s smooth succession in the future.


    "In addition to some abnormal performances, they are all passable. Of course, some have played well. Overall, it''s almost the same as before. "


    "Well, you can handle these things." Obviously, the main hall leader didn''t care much about this. He looked outside the door and asked, "do you know why deacon Tang came in just now?"


    "I don''t know. The disciple saw him leave in shame and didn''t ask him."


    "Wing, sit down." Zhuo buqun has a solemn expression.


    Wei Yi did not neglect and sat down at the next head.


    "Just now, Deacon Tang came to ask me whether to suppress Qin Wushuang''s limelight in the examination of senior disciples tomorrow. What''s your opinion, Yi''er?"


    Wei Yi thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s right."


    "Oh? Tell me why. " Zhuo buqun asked with some satisfaction.


    "I feel that Qin Wushuang''s momentum has been established. If it is artificially suppressed, it will not stop the long mouth of the world. Rather than suppress it, let him rush out. After all, Qin Wushuang rushed up, which is also a great good thing for our Xingluo hall. " Wei Yi''s answer is very great and just.


    Zhuo buqun smiled: "Yi''er, I''m glad you can say this. I''ve always heard that the core disciples of our line are quite domineering in Lingyun main peak. I haven''t asked about it. Do you know why? "


    "The disciple is unknown." Wei Yi''s heart was slightly shocked. To say that he was an overlord, he didn''t have any credit. After all, he was a senior brother, and sometimes he served as an umbrella more or less. Listening to what the master said, naturally I was a little uneasy.


    "As a teacher, I want to test you until you realize. This is a state of mind. If I point it out, it''s too deliberate. Being a teacher is waiting for you to realize yourself. As a whole, I am not the only incense in Xingluo hall. And the Xingluo hall, relying on my incense alone, can never support such a big family business. Yi''er, I won''t comment on your past actions. In the future, you should respect yourself. "


    Wei Yi only felt the cold in his vest and the cold sweat came out. He always thought that his own school had concealed these things, and the master would never know.


    But unexpectedly, the master knows everything like the back of his hand. Speaking of it, it is obvious that he is more or less dissatisfied with the style of his senior brother.


    "Master, my disciple is stupid. Please punish me."


    Zhuo buqun smiled freely: "what did you do? Little things don''t hurt. As a teacher, I just want you to understand that the gains and losses within the portal will never help the development of Xingluo hall, nor will it determine the height of Xingluo hall. You need to know that a single branch is not spring. A hundred flowers bloom and spring fills the garden. "


    Wei Yi''s face was dignified, meditating and chewing Zhuo buqun''s words.


    "If you are the first disciple of other veins and have the idea of fighting in the portal, I will never criticize you. But as a congenital spiritual root, you are the first disciple of my pulse. We should focus on the overall height of Xingluo hall, rather than competing for the gains and losses of other corners. Height determines your vision, vision determines your mind, mind, and will determine the realm of your life... "


    The main body of the hall has a long center of gravity, teaching Wei Yi and his great disciple who has been carefully cultivated. Congenital Linggen, such an extraordinary talent, he doesn''t want to be squandered by Wei Yi himself.


    Wei Yi was sweating: "master, the disciple had been stubborn before. He really had the trust of the master. I''ll go back and reflect on myself. "


    "Well, Yi''er, the appearance of Qin Wushuang is certainly a good thing in our Xingluo hall, and it is also a great good thing for you." Zhuo buqun said positively.


    "Before that, I was worried that there was no one who could match you in the whole Xingluo hall, and there was no one who could whip you and make you dare not relax. Now, such a figure has finally appeared. Yi''er, Qin Wushuang is a son. Although he may not be a congenital spiritual root, I conclude that the future of this son is unlimited. You two will be the existence of double stars of his highness Xingluo''s generation. Who will be more brilliant depends on your respective heights. "


    When the main hall leader said this, he spoke solemnly and abnormally. Obviously, he was not alarmist and deliberately put pressure on Wei Yi, but was filled with emotion from the bottom of his heart£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 216

    After another look at Wei Yi, the main hall master''s eyes were meaningful, and suddenly sighed: "Qin Wushuang is also a piece of jade at present, and his character still needs to be polished. As the saying goes, too rigid and easy to break, although his actions in his country are revenge, they are suspected of excessive deforestation. Well, young man, vigorous blood is not a completely bad thing. Wei Yi was surprised. He knew that Qin Wushuang was very good, but he always felt that there was only one congenital Linggen in Xingluo hall and no other branch. This advantage was definitely unmatched by other disciples. Therefore, he has always been used to the feeling that a person is far ahead and riding the dust. Now, listening to master Jinkou''s personal acceptance, Qin Wushuang can compete with him and has the potential to compete with him. Naturally, Wei Yi is greatly surprised. He is in a cold sweat and dare not neglect him any more. Height determines your vision, vision determines your mind, mind, and will determine the realm of your life! He was thinking about the teacher''s thought-provoking words. Gradually, he smacked out some flavor. Out of the master''s secret room, Wei Yi suddenly felt that his chest was much wider, and some knots originally wrapped in his mind were suddenly completely untied This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 217

    This sound may not be heard at all in the ears of the martial artist after tomorrow. It is as thin as mosquitoes and flies. But listening to Qin Wushuang, it is very clear.


    Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. He continued to look harmless to humans and animals and repeated the animal language. In a moment, five or six spirit beasts of various shapes kept bubbling. However, these little guys are obviously still a little wary. Qin Wushuang, who has an incorrect accent, has not completely relaxed his vigilance.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised and thought, "are these sentences I read, like English in previous lives, an international common language? How can all kinds of spirit beasts understand this idea? Or is my character hard, and these spirit beasts are attracted by my innate breath? "


    Whatever the reason, Qin Wushuang decided to do it! Although he felt that learning other people''s language and trapping them in this way would hurt his character. But¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, if you don''t hurt their lives, you can catch five spirit beasts and send them to work.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang''s right arm was lifted gently.


    The snake shaped whip trembled slightly, and the wonderful arc was shot out with the swing of the arm, forming five spiritual ripples rolled out almost at the same time. Whew!


    Where the Spirit Mask went, it immediately surrounded all five primary spirit beasts around, and the whip swung back, one by one.


    In such a close distance, plus they are basically not wary of Qin Wushuang. They are all captured by Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang grinned and continued to use his foot holding animal language. He stroked and comforted at the same time. The main idea was: "don''t worry, little guys, catching you is to deal with errands and won''t hurt your lives."


    I don''t know whether Qin Wushuang''s animal language communication is effective or his own affinity. Those little things were caught by him. They were not afraid, but stared at Qin Wushuang one by one.


    Obviously, they are very curious about the young man who knows animal language.


    You know, even the animal trainer in Xingluo hall can only speak simple animal language, and most of them still communicate with gestures. It is impossible to master systematic animal language.


    Although Qin Wushuang did not systematically master it, the animal language that communicated was a complete sentence, not a simple phrase noun, which naturally surprised these spirit beasts.


    In addition to the earlier spirit beast and the five spirit beasts this time, Qin Wushuang has captured six spirit beasts. In this way, he has more than enough conditions to get full marks.


    At this time, it is only less than half an hour from the beginning of the assessment. Qin Wushuang thought, "it''s strange not to be suspected when you go out at this time. It''s better to take this opportunity to practice the simplest greeting language in the animal language atlas. This skill may be useful in the future. "


    Thinking so, Qin Wushuang found a quiet corner and brought out a white sable. According to Qin Wushuang''s experience in learning language, a language environment is very important. There are ready-made dialogue goals here, and he will not let go.


    In this way, the sable suffered. Qin Wushuang took great pains to learn each sentence, so that the white sable was quite speechless.


    After learning for a long time, Qin Wushuang finally mastered three sentences. These three sentences are nothing more than "hello", "I have no hostility", "make a friend" and so on.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised to find that the pronunciation of this lingliu language can not be compared with human extensive and profound language. The pronunciation is extremely simple, and there are basically no many complex sentences. What is more surprising is that the communication of animal language, the last three syllables, always ends with "spring village".


    Qin Wushuang didn''t understand the meaning of these three syllables at first. Later, he thought about it and probably understood that this is probably the modal particle to strengthen the color of daring, which is equivalent to "ah" and "ah".


    After understanding some rules, Qin Wushuang finally got a little clue. He gradually became proficient and communicated with the White Mink, which was less laborious.


    At the end of such a day, Qin Wushuang was immensely engaged and his enthusiasm for learning was very high. Under the guidance of the famous teacher mink, we can have a brief communication.


    Look at the sky again. The sun is already slanting to the West. In the twinkling of an eye, dusk is coming. As soon as dusk comes, the assessment time will end. Qin Wushuang didn''t delay any longer. He wondered if he would borrow a White Mink from the examiner after he went out?


    Walking to the edge of the trial area, the examiner saw Qin Wushuang and said with a smile: "Qin Wushuang, it''s a little late."


    Qin Wushuang said falsely, "it''s a little bad today."


    The examiner asked, "didn''t you save enough points?"


    "That''s enough." Qin Wushuang took out all six spirit beasts and asked with a smile, "Examiner, I have a request. Can you lend me one of these spirit beasts?"


    "Lend you a head?" The examiner smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I really can''t promise this. We are responsible for reviewing your results. These spirit beasts should be handed in as much as possible. If you really want to borrow it, you must find the cangze Dharma king in charge of the spirit beast. Only he is qualified to approve it. "


    Qin Wushuang is helpless and a Dharma king. It seems that it''s really hard to mix up in Xingluo hall and don''t have a good relationship with the eight Dharma kings.


    The eight Dharma kings in Xingluo hall have their own functions, and they are all high-ranking and powerful in Xingluo hall. The examiner reviewed it, wrote down a big full score on Qin Wushuang''s last report card, thumbed up and sighed, "Qin Wushuang, do you know? You broke the dust laden record of 16 years. Good job! " Qin Wushuang smiled, but he didn''t show anything. This last round of assessment is not difficult for many congenital disciples. After the assessment, the innate strong in each trial area almost got full marks, while the gap between the martial arts the day after tomorrow was widened infinitely again. However, no matter how high the scores of other congenital strong players in the last round are, it is obvious that Qin Wushuang''s championship status can not be shaken, and even everyone doesn''t care who the other promotion places are. The whole Xingluo hall is sending a message that another full score has appeared. The record of 16 years of ice has finally reappeared. This time, the person who got this result didn''t come from the main hall! This is another new record. Qin Wushuang''s name has once again become the most frequently talked about existence in Xingluo hall. Those martial boys from Baiyue country were even more excited, as if they had made this achievement themselves. Although none of the martial boys from Baiyue country was qualified for promotion in the examination of junior disciples, they still felt excited. These martial boys got together that night and talked excitedly. Especially he Zizhong murmured, "Qin Wushuang is so abnormal. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 218

    Qin Wushuang got six full marks. This record was immediately recorded in the history of Xingluo hall.


    Among them, the happiest is Tan Zhongchi. In his hands, Qingyun hall finally made a breakthrough, breaking the monopoly of the main hall on this record.


    In the Qingyun hall, there are happy songs and laughter everywhere, celebrating Qin Wushuang''s record. This is the honor of Qingyun hall and the pride of the whole Qingyun hall.


    In addition to the main vein of the main hall, there was no record of any other hall, which was broken by Qin Wushuang.


    Since then, Qingyun hall has a new record. This alone can suppress the other three halls!


    Under some young doors of Qingyun hall, some are even celebrating with tears. They can finally be proud.


    Qin Wushuang himself is the most calm. In his opinion, it is not a difficult challenge for him to achieve these six full marks. If he didn''t pretend to force, he didn''t even try his best at all.


    Of course, he would not say such words.


    In the assessment of senior disciples, in addition to Qin Wushuang, one is from the main vein of the main hall and the other is from the main vein of the four halls.


    Zhuo buqun glanced around and said with a smile, "our reward in this ranking competition is also higher than in the past. Especially the top ten awards. Everybody, don''t you have any opinion? "


    "This is the result of our five hall masters'' discussion. Who will have an opinion? Isn''t that against yourself?" Tian Zhixing, the Lord of the five halls, said with a smile, "Lord of the hall, next year seems to be another 20-year reincarnation?"


    Zhuo buqun sighed, "time flies, time does not forgive people. Sixty years ago, we were all disciples of the younger generation to participate in the exchange competition of the eastern Three Kingdoms. Now, the three countries exchange competition has gone through three sessions. Our younger generation is also growing up. Next year''s exchange competition will be held in Tianchi empire. The situation is not favorable for our great Luo empire. "


    The so-called Three Kingdoms in the East actually refer to the three great middle-class empires in the east of Tianxuan continent, namely the Dalai Empire, Tianchi Empire and Danyang empire.


    These three empires, distributed in the shape of "goods", constitute the most powerful force group in the east of Tianxuan continent. There are three different empires. They can''t talk about any excellent friendship with each other, and even there will be friction from time to time.


    However, the three middle-class empires are different from their subordinate countries. They contain and restrict each other. On the contrary, the probability of launching a war is not as direct as that between dependent countries.


    After all, when it comes to the war between China''s great empires, it affects the whole body. It involves too much, but it is not so easy to cause a full-scale war. After all, that kind of destructive power is too great.


    There were frequent exchanges between the three empires. For example, this 20-year exchange competition is the best way for the three empires to understand and understand each other.


    The three empires attach great importance to each other. Each session will send the strongest lineup in order to overwhelm the other two empires and achieve a prominent position among the three empires in the East.


    The relationship between the Tianchi Empire and the Dalai Empire has never been very harmonious. In the history of the Three Kingdoms exchange competition, whenever the exchange competition was held in the Tianchi Empire, the results of the Dalai Empire were not good, almost at the bottom again and again.


    Of course, on the whole, the achievements in the history of Tianchi empire are neither outstanding nor poor. It''s just that the champion of the Three Kingdoms exchange competition has not been involved in several sessions.


    So speaking of this, Zhuo Bufan''s heart is also quite heavy.


    "Hall leader, next year''s exchange competition is still the old rule. The top ten core disciples will participate?" Tan Zhongchi suddenly asked.


    "All previous exchange competitions are like this. Naturally, there is no exception."


    Tan Zhongchi pondered again and asked, "what is the goal of our Xingluo hall this time, to strive for a position in the Three Kingdoms?"


    Zhuo buqun waved: "let''s try not to be the bottom of the exchange competition held by Tianchi empire. It''s not too late to set a higher goal when it''s our turn to host the next session of the great Luo empire. Let''s not rush to set goals, just remember four words and go all out. "


    Several other temple masters nodded solemnly. The Three Kingdoms exchange competition is not just a pure exchange competition. What is involved behind it is the competition among the forces of the Three Kingdoms.


    Fighting openly and secretly, undercurrent surging. The results of the three countries'' exchange competition are likely to determine the diplomatic strategies among countries in the next 20 years and the trend of the patriarchal forces of the three empires.


    "All right." Zhuo buqun naturally didn''t want to affect everyone''s mood because of this, "let''s go back and explain what should be explained. As soon as today''s playoff is over, the core disciple ranking competition will officially start tomorrow! Draw lots tomorrow morning. "


    The main hall owners all looked solemn. Obviously, the most critical moment of the year has come.


    The results of the ranking competition of core disciples determine the success or failure of each hall and pulse this year. If the results are not good, it is the new year, and there is no taste.


    If the results are ideal, it will be more comfortable in the past year.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 219

Tan Zhongchi looked at the other seven people: "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 220

    Qin Wushuang had no trouble with Yan Feng and had a clear mind. The goal in my heart is directed at the ranking competition of core disciples. This is the best congenital early elixir. The king of fire Dharma has trained a total of seven. The Lihuo Dharma King took one of them, and another was filial to the master. Then he gave a purple robe to create a congenital martial saint to protect the country. Now he gave Yan Feng one, which is equivalent to four. There are also three, two of which Qin Wushuang has also decided to leave to his father and brother-in-law Da Ximing. In other words, there is only one of the best congenital early elixirs left to him. The rest are those ordinary congenital elixirs That night, Qin Wushuang was alone in the secret room, tempered the spiritual power of knowing the sea again, and used the spiritual power to run in the body in an orderly way. Although he couldn''t find any flaws and discomfort in his body, he still didn''t dare to neglect it. When he had time, he didn''t forget to test it with spiritual power. The absorption in the spiritual power array made Qin Wushuang feel that the spiritual power in his body was filled with a lot. Although he did not know how far away he was from the spiritual realm, one thing was certain. Continue to work in this direction. The spiritual realm will not come late. He had a hunch that his cultivation at the level of innate Lingwu was equivalent to an anti heaven cheating device by virtue of the anti heaven skill of Beiming Dafa. The cultivation speed must be much faster than others. In other words, as long as his physical body is strong enough and has sufficient spiritual power sources, he can even inhale infinitely. Of course, he wouldn''t do that. Qin Wushuang knows that he can''t be a fat man in one bite. In the process of cultivation, only by accumulating small steps can you reach thousands of miles. Only by accumulating small streams can they become rivers and seas. After practicing in the middle of the night, Qin Wushuang felt that all the spiritual powers in the sea of Qi had completely formed and integrated into a whole. He knew that the more subtle the fusion, the purer the spiritual power. The more powerful it will be. After the cultivation, Qin Wushuang was completely in a state of meditation. He rested in the middle of the night and unknowingly dawn would break. A new day is coming again. This day is almost the most exciting day in Xingluo hall in the past year. Because the annual finale, the ranking of core disciples, will begin. Although this is only a competition among 96 core disciples, it affects the hearts of all Xingluo hall disciples. They can''t participate by themselves, but they yearn for this core disciple. In the process of watching the war, they fantasize that they will one day stand on the whole stage, punch four heroes and kick eight Heroes. What a glorious thing? Some even can''t help but substitute them in, associate themselves with someone in the core disciples, and frantically cheer for them. In a word, this ranking competition of core disciples almost aroused the appetite of everyone in the Xingluo hall, including those old guys. They couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Ninety six core disciples, including the five newly born ones, are impressively listed. On the stage, the five main halls were in the front row, while the eight Dharma kings and the elders of the 16th National Congress were in the second and third rows. The envoys in front of the hall and some other middle and high-level officials also found their own positions. Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader, walked around with a smile and said in a loud voice, "standing here are the 96 most outstanding and promising core disciples of our Xingluo hall. Today''s event, you are the protagonists. I hope you can show your skills and contribute a wonderful ranking game to all the students in Xingluo hall. Do you have confidence? "¡° Yes! " Zhuo buqun nodded with satisfaction: "well, old rules, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 221

This is novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 222

    The first round of the competition was uneventful. Without the participation of seed players, the competition is not particularly expected in terms of brilliance or suspense. The only thing we are curious about is what kind of performance those core disciples who came out of the camp of senior disciples can have. Unfortunately, except for Qin Wushuang, the champion of senior disciple assessment, the other two or three were unfortunately eliminated in the first round. The so-called dark horse is really difficult to produce on such a stage. Everything depends on strength. Even if you rise to the top among senior disciples, if you are placed on a higher stage of competition, the top-notch figures at the next level still have to be at the bottom. Of course, Qin Wushuang is an exception, because he is the full score of six assessments! He is a unique figure destined to enter the history of Xingluo hall! Such a person is really worthy of being a dark horse, and can really disrupt the core disciple camp, and even form a dark horse with great impact! Before the competition, many public opinions in Xingluo hall were more or less reserved about how much performance Qin Wushuang could have. After all, you are a senior disciple and a disciple just promoted from your country. It''s only half a year to say goodbye to the martial arts child stage. Where can you be enchanting? Although it is said that he tried his best to kill the two great protectors of the country, it remains to be said whether the protectors of the country can compare with the core disciples of the Xingluo hall. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 223

    Dugu Jiujian, to be exact, could not even be regarded as a sword skill. Unlike other sword techniques, this sword technique itself is not born for attack. But it is obviously more inaccurate to say that it is defensive fencing. Because Dugu Jiujian is a sword technique with attack and no defense. What is attack without defense? Attack does not mean rushing to attack, but anticipating the enemy''s first opportunity and taking attack as defense. It is said that there is attack but no defense. In fact, attack replaces defense. Attack is defense, and defense is attack. Qin Wushuang has no sword in his hand and has a sword in his heart. He imitates Dugu Jiujian''s sword meaning in his mind every day. At this time, he can be said to be a good swordsman. However, the sword in the heart, the sword in the hand, still needs a transformation process. This process is not difficult, but it needs practice. Qin Wushuang decided to use this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 224

    He Xia Feihong''s sword technique, called "whirlwind and fallen leaves sword", is like a wind, one breath. What he pays attention to is the idea of the sword. Once it is displayed, it will be fluttering, rolling and fast. A sword is faster than a sword, like clouds and fog, like wind and electricity, changing and changing, which makes it impossible for people to prevent.


    However, Qin Wushuang''s playing method is not slow and slow. Without a sword for a long time, he can hit the key directly. It can be said that it completely disrupts his fast pace.


    For a vulgar example, it''s like when you release your hand, you''re urinating freely, and you''re suddenly frightened behind your back. How can you be happy, so one after another, intermittently and bit by bit?


    Qin Wushuang didn''t seem to be fighting at all at this time. Instead, he was more like taking a stroll outside his yard, stepping on Lingyun Xianbu under his feet, floating freely, as if all Xia Feihong''s efforts had nothing to do with him in his eyes.


    No matter how he attacked and robbed, not only could he not touch a corner of his clothes, but even the shadow of Qin Wushuang could not be swept.


    After Xia Feihong every three or four swords, Qin Wushuang seems to think of when to stab a sword. It''s like walking in the yard and seeing a fallen leaf. It''s as free as sweeping it away.


    But with such a sword, Xia Feihong was stuck in the key before the peak was coming. The hearty pleasure could not come all the time.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Wushuang raised his hand. It was another sword. This sword went around Xia Feihong''s side and directly stabbed Xia Feihong''s ribs. Xia Feihong almost burst out without a mouthful of blood.


    Just now, he just found a sound feeling of these swords, but Qin Wushuang''s sword immediately pierced the fictional pleasure in his mind like a bubble.


    Xia Feihong was almost crazy. Since his debut, he didn''t know how many opponents he had swept off or how many strong players he had won by virtue of the whirlwind fallen leaf sword.


    Although he has also been defeated and defeated by stronger opponents, it is all because the realm level is too far away.


    For example, last year, on the way from 32 to 16, he worshipped Wei Yi, the strongest young disciple of Xingluo hall.


    That time, he lost nothing to say. Because Wei Yi''s realm is really much higher than him.


    But now, he felt that Qin''s unparalleled realm was not necessarily much higher than him. But I don''t know where I learned these inexplicable sword skills that don''t play cards according to common sense. He came first after the move, which made him very uncomfortable.


    From beginning to end, Qin Wushuang only produced three swords, but once the three swords came out, they embarrassed him again and again. All the momentum and all the brewing sword momentum were completely smashed and dissipated by his sword.


    Xia Feihong screamed, stepped back two steps, held the sword formula in his hand, and said angrily, "Qin Wushuang, what ghost trick do you use? Not the sword of a gentleman. "


    "What is a gentleman''s sword?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly.


    "A gentleman''s sword competition is open and upright. It''s strength, subtle sword meaning and the momentum of the sword walking dragon and snake. Your messy dealer''s skill is completely disgraced by the swordsman."


    Xia Feihong is really crazy.


    Qin Wushuang sighed helplessly and said with a smile, "Xia Feihong, with your realm, do you deserve to talk about the meaning of sword? As I said earlier, sword moves are not strong or weak, but the realm is high or low. The gentleman''s sword you mentioned is a child''s trick. The sword is a weapon, a weapon of killing. Gentleman and villain, not in swordsmanship, but in mind! You can''t even see the meaning of my sword, but you dare to talk about the subtle meaning of the sword. You''re really a liar. "


    Immediately, Qin Wushuang looked solemn and said, "since you want to compete with swordsmanship, you can do it. Then we''ll compare the meaning of the sword and see who can be called a sword walking dragon and snake! "


    With that, the wrist shook, the spirit urged, and bursts of sword chanting, like the long dragon whistling and the Phoenix chirping for nine days, sent out bursts of soul-grabbing sword chanting, and swung out in circles.


    Qin Wushuang waved his Ziyang sword and roared, "Xia Feihong, I''ll let you use a full set of sword skills to fully display your proud sword skills. See whose sword skill is worthy of the word "sword meaning!"


    With that, Qin wushuangjian urged him to lock the surrounding 100m range, completely enveloping Xia Feihong in the range of the attack circle.


    Ready to go.


    Qin Wushuang does not attack. He waits for Xia Feihong to attack.


    Since Xia Feihong thinks his sword skill is excellent and his sword skill is the momentum of walking dragon and snake, let him understand the power of Dugu Jiujian and experience the real king''s sword.


    "Whirlwind and fallen leaves sword", once displayed, is really powerful. Qin Wushuang only feels that the wind is blowing all over his body, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, flying sand and stones, and the leaves are colorful.


    The ever-changing sword Qi quickly attacked Qin Wushuang.


    Xia Feihong is very proud. Since you, Qin Wushuang, have won my challenge, how is it possible to retreat from the martial arts stage today?


    The sword technique of type 9981, one sword conjures up ten swords, ten swords conjures up a hundred swords, constantly changing and constantly producing.


    Qin Wushuang only saw the sword light in front of him. With the naked eye alone, he couldn''t tell where the man was and where the sword was.


    However, is it true that innate combat relies solely on the naked eye to observe the enemy''s situation? Qin Wushuang ignored Xia Feihong''s affectation. The Ziyang sword in his hand was like the sun in the haze. It was free and flowing. It was fast and constantly handed out from his arm. Since you want to play fast, I''ll hurry with you. Jingle, jingle... The crisp impact sound, the tragic spiritual impact sound, each collision, like a note, played a perfect auditory feast, and also deduced a perfect sword duel. Each sword of Xia Feihong can conjure up countless illusory sword Qi, but Qin Wushuang is not confused by those illusory sword Qi. Each sword can accurately grasp the real sword and fight back. You sword, I sword. Qin Wushuang produced more and more swords. In a twinkling of an eye, he brushed sixty-four swords. Xia Feihong was really frightened by the Vietnam War. Although he had ninety-nine or eighty swords, at this time, he obviously realized that Qin Wushuang''s means were much stronger than he thought. People used that kind of unconventional swordsmanship before. Obviously, they were not afraid of him, nor were they worried about meeting him, but they disdained to be faster than him. Be quick. Qin Wushuang can start later and arrive first. Each sword can catch his sword. Start a slow beat, but the effect can be exactly the same. It can be seen that Qin Wushuang''s speed is not lost to him at all. Xia Feihong was shocked and angry. But at this time, it was difficult to ride a tiger. He would finish the eighty-one sword anyway. Qin Wushuang had seen that Xia Feihong was absolutely at a loss. At present, Xia Feihong was not in a hurry to fight back, but allowed Xia Feihong not to add momentum and urge energy, and the sword Qi was constantly urged. But at the end of a powerful crossbow, how can it wear Lu chimera? When his eighty-one sword was finished, Qin Wushuang gave a light whistling sound, Ziyang sword was handed forward, and the spirit power was slightly urged to stab Xia Feihong''s wrist. Hiss! Qin Wushuang stopped at once. After hitting his wrist, he immediately took back his sword, so that he could not hold the sword in his hand without hurting its vital point. Xia Feihong took off his long sword and looked at the red point on his wrist. It only hurt his skin, not his muscles and bones. He couldn''t help but feel numb. He was both admiring and grateful. Qin Wushuang was able to send and receive his strength freely under such an urgent situation. This control power has exceeded his unknown level. There are serious accidental injuries to life and serious injuries from time to time in the martial arts competition and duel in this challenge arena. If Qin Wushuang had just attacked with all his strength, I''m afraid he could cut off his wrist in one breath. But at the critical moment, the other party lifted heavy as light and stopped at the point. He not only didn''t do his best, but also handled it so well. It can be seen that the opponent''s sword skills and mind have reached a certain master level. Xia Feihong from disobedience, to admiration, to admiration, and finally to shame. He was ashamed of what he had just said. Gentleman''s sword? Sword walking dragon snake? Qin Wushuang''s words and deeds taught him what is called Kendo! Gentleman and villain, not in swordsmanship, but in mind! These twelve words hovered in Xia Feihong''s mind, sighed and worshipped: "elder martial brother Qin, Xia Feihong is satisfied. Last year, I was worshipped by elder martial brother Wei Yi, and I was convinced; This year, defeated by your sword, I am also convinced. If Xia is successful in kendo in the future, he must remember elder martial brother Qin''s good advice. What a "sword moves are not strong or weak, but the realm is high or low". Little brother, I really can''t reach the realm. I''m ashamed. " Qin Wushuang not only won the war, but also won the other party''s admiration. Conquer people with sword and conquer people with virtue. This war also made Qin Wushuang accumulate a good fate and establish a reputation! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 225

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 226

    The 26th nodded affirmatively, "admit defeat." The Deacon said strangely, "it''s not the style of our Xingluo hall disciples to surrender before fighting. If you admit defeat, you will lose the face of your sect and your master. "¡° Don''t lose face. " On the 26th, he shook his head with certainty, "I have had a war with Qin unparalleled. That war was just over a month ago. I couldn''t beat him in that war. For more than a month, I have been recuperating. I have just recovered. My accomplishments have not been improved. It seems that his realm has been improved. It is wise to give up this war. It is unwise to do what you know you can''t do. " The Deacon suddenly realized: "I see. That''s right. Since you have decided the victory and defeat more than a month ago, there is really no need to compete in this war. A gentleman makes a man beautiful. Although you admit defeat in this battle, your bearing is extraordinary. It is a higher level than those who are obsessed with it. "¡° Thank you for your praise. I''m leaving. " On the 26th, he looked at Qin Wushuang from a distance. He didn''t feel the taste in his heart, but he had no choice. He turned around and left. The Deacon went to the stage and said in a loud voice, "Qin Wushuang, your opponent takes the initiative to admit defeat. This round, you are promoted automatically!" Qin Wushuang was stunned. Based on his understanding of the man, he was not the first to surrender. Since this round is an old opponent, he can''t bring out any new content. He originally planned to make a quick decision in this round, but unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to give up. He didn''t know that he could win without fighting this time, but it was the words of the main hall Lord that virtually completed his easy promotion this time. In this way, Qin Wushuang can be said to be the easiest one to advance to the top 16. Of course, he was not alone. Wei Yi''s opponent, after symbolically resisting three or four rounds, did not hesitate to take the initiative to admit defeat. He didn''t want to be beaten down by Wei Yi''s opponent last year, which hurt his muscles and bones. In the face of such a big pervert as Wei Yi, it''s almost the same after two symbolic resistances. Even if he goes back, the school can''t blame him. Qin Wushuang turned around in front of each martial arts platform. He was also very concerned about the war situation of his martial brothers. As he was walking, suddenly a look came from his face and was locked on him. He didn''t have to look at it at all, but he knew the master of this vision, how familiar it was. That was senior brother Wei Yi, the leader of the young generation in the Xingluo hall. Qin Wushuang smiled: "elder martial brother Wei." Wei Yi didn''t expect that Qin Wushuang would take the initiative to greet him, but also said with a faint smile: "younger martial brother Qin, have you finished the battle?"¡° Well, this round is very lucky. Elder martial brother Wei, you are the happiest. I heard that your opponents are basically timid and admit defeat before fighting. Ha ha. " Qin Wushuang''s kindness made Wei Yi feel that he was stretching his nerves a little too much. At the moment, he also said with a smile: "those younger martial brothers are too loving. It''s OK to have a duel between them. You don''t have to give in deliberately. I have to give this elder martial brother a chance to warm up. "¡° Well, that''s what I said. " Qin Wushuang looked ahead and said with a smile, "I''ll walk around. Elder martial brother, please." Wei Yi nodded: "please." They passed by, the two brightest pearls of the younger generation of Xingluo hall, and completed this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 227

    Hong Li looked cold and stared at Qin Wushuang. The weapon in his hand was a square sky painted halberd. This long weapon, when used, combines the characteristics of knives and guns. Generally speaking, those who use such weapons are either silver wax gun heads or flashy. Another possibility is a master. Qin Wushuang remembers that in ancient times, the soldiers who used Fang Tian to draw halberds were as brave as Lv Bu. Dianwei, on the other hand, used a two handed halberd with a single blade. The first generation of overlord Xiang Yu used the Tianlong broken city halberd. These experts who use halberds are very powerful experts from ancient to modern times. Qin Wushuang saw Hong Li and knew that he was definitely not that kind of flashy airs. If you dare to use this square sky to draw halberd, it must be a practical school¡° Qin Wushuang! " Hong Li shouted coldly, pointing at the halberd and sending out a towering momentum: "your good luck in the previous rounds is coming to an end. Today, let your senior brother Hong expose your false name and beat you back! " Hong Li''s style has always been so domineering, cold and sinister. His speaking style is also part of his character. Qin Wushuang knew something, but sneered and said tit for tat: "I heard that you were this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 228

    After four rounds of duels, the first eight places were created. Under the main door of the hall, there are three seats; Under the main door of the second hall, there are two seats. There are three main hall masters, each occupying a seat. The quota distribution is exactly the same as that of last year, and there is almost no change in the specific name. Except that LV Teng, the leader of the second hall, met the elimination of experts, he added Qin Wushuang. Last year, it was that set of footwork, which cooperated with his attack, so that Hong Li couldn''t get rid of it at all. Combined with the battle between Qin Wushuang and Xia Feihong, everyone can easily come to the conclusion that Qin Wushuang is a master of rhythm. It can be said that his control over the battle rhythm has reached a certain abnormal level. Xia Feihong wants to play fast. Qin Wushuang can slow him down and win in the slow. A sword at will can catch Xia Feihong unprepared and embarrassed. Hong Li likes the majestic counter attack, but Qin Wushuang can speed up the rhythm, so that Hong Li has no chance to open up the space and attack Hong Li to collapse by hand to hand combat. This is rhythm, perfect rhythm control. Even people like Wei Yi have to admire Qin Wushuang''s ability. It seems that he can always find the most reasonable way to fight and attack the opponent''s worst side with what he is best at. Use your own strengths to attack the enemy''s weaknesses. It''s strange if you can''t win like this. Tan Zhongchi''s face is full of spring breeze this time. He can basically conclude that there should be no problem in locking the three top ten places in his own vein. Needless to say, LV Teng and Jian Rui are a pair of double insurance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 229

    Zhao Muzhi looks like a weak scholar, but his mind and means are not so weak as his appearance. The whole man stood on the martial arts stage, with a natural and unrestrained look, and a playful smile around his mouth, as if with a somewhat uninhibited color. Zhao Muzhi''s strength can''t be ranked among the young generation of Xingluo hall. His toes quickly fall back and step back. The judge''s pen in his hand is like a dart. He keeps shooting, sometimes long and sometimes short, condensed into a spiritual attack wave, and greeted Qin Wushuang God. Qin Wushuang smiled and felt very happy. Zhao Muzhi didn''t seem to suffer a loss, but he let Qin Wushuang slow down and take a sword back and forth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 230

    Qin Wushuang suddenly had an epiphany. Inadvertently, he found that he had realized the magical realm of "one heart and two uses". There was no distracting thoughts at the moment. He opened his bow from left to right. One hand was Ziyang sword and the other hand was Tianmai Ningjin sword. Two different sword Qi attacked Zhao Muzhi, and he didn''t even have a chance to breathe. In this way, he attacked with different tricks, which is equivalent to two enemies and one. Under such circumstances, no matter how strong Zhao Muzhi''s strength is, he can''t Parry at all. Block the left, not the right. Deal with the right, but not the left. Left and right, very embarrassed. Qin Wushuang saw it clearly. Shaoshang sword in his left hand rushed out and spewed out a strong aura of spiritual power, just like a beautiful rainbow across the sky. He hissed and shot it on Zhao Muzhi''s arm. With a clang, Zhao Muzhi''s hand the judge''s pen was unstable and fell to the ground. When the weapon fell to the ground, it was like a tiger having its claws and teeth pulled out. Zhao Muzhi''s handsome face was immediately bloodless and swept back quickly, just like a wounded wolf. His expression was immediately fierce, vicious and angry. Qin Wushuang''s abnormal attack was unheard of. In the master duel, one side was injured. It can be said that the war situation has been settled. Qin Wushuang did not attack again, but stood with his sword formula, staring at Zhao Muzhi. As long as Zhao Muzhi shows the slightest sign of counterattack, he will not hesitate to attack Zhao Muzhi''s most crucial part with his sword Qi¡° Elder martial brother Zhao, if you don''t want me to continue to attack, you''d better not swing your big sleeves. I know, there must be something else there. My younger brother may not be able to defend, but he will shoot sword Qi to defeat you before you launch. " Zhao Muzhi was really lucky and wanted to turn defeat into victory with a nail in his sleeve. Listening to Qin Wushuang''s revelation, a heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea. The main clock of the three halls on the stage could not help but curse in a low voice: "what evil figures and abnormal tricks are these? Qin Wushuang is really from a place where birds don''t shit in Baiyue country? " This complaint left others speechless. Frankly speaking, none of the five hall leaders thought that Baiyue had such good Feng Shui that they could produce such peerless talents as Qin Wushuang. But the fact is that Qin Wushuang is the champion of Wutong test from Baiyue country. The fact is, Qin Wushuang, the dark horse, keep moving! Zhao Muzhi''s last No. 3 seed, known as the "dark horse killer", was ruthlessly eliminated from four forced columns. You can only go to this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 231

    Qin Wushuang gained a lot from the battle with Zhao mu. In this war, he did not expect that he inadvertently realized the anti heaven realm of "one mind and two uses" and fighting with both hands. He didn''t deliberately study this skill in his life, but he practiced it countless times in his previous life. At the moment of dueling with Zhao Muzhi, it seemed that the memories of previous lives and this life were suddenly fully integrated. Inadvertently, it perfectly interpreted this "one heart and two uses" without hesitation, which stunned all the people present. On the rest day, Qin Wushuang summarized the gains and losses of these five rounds of competition again. In terms of actual combat, he obviously had a lot of understanding. Next, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 232

    Wei Yi, the gentle and amiable elder martial brother Wei Yi, did not cover up all his momentum this time. As soon as he shot, he urged the momentum, as if he had dug a big pit for Qin Wushuang, so that Qin Wushuang fell into his big pit at once.


    "Tut Tut, it''s too strong! Elder martial brother Wei Yi is worthy of being a strong man in Lingwu. Who can defeat the younger generation in this aura alone? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect our senior brother Wei Yi to be so approachable. Once his tusks are exposed, he will have such an extraordinary side?"


    The air wave came from the sky, and the whole martial arts field was suddenly pushed to the cusp of the storm, and Wei Yi, like the overturned Jiaolong, raged unreservedly.


    The disciples of Xingluo Hall who watched the battle under the stage felt the threat coming in bursts, and the fate of Qin Wushuang, who bore the brunt, naturally made people more concerned.


    Qin Wushuang was surprisingly motionless. No matter how rampant Wei Yi''s aura was, he always stood in place, like a sea god needle.


    Wei Yi''s Qi field oppression did not make Qin Wushuang lose his square inch. Because at such a long distance, Wei Yi''s spiritual power came out. Although it was powerful, it was not enough to crush Qin Wushuang just by momentum before he made a move.


    Qin Wushuang knows that he is at a disadvantage in this war, there is no doubt.


    He will not compete with Wei Yi. He must release his maximum energy in the smallest space and adjust his best state to the moment when Wei Yi''s momentum drops before he can deal with Wei Yi.


    We have to admit that Wei Yi is worthy of Lingwu in his innate realm. Although he couldn''t feel the destructive temperament of the extreme Yin old monster, the gap between Wei Yi and the extreme Yin old monster was also limited in terms of the purity of spiritual power. It can almost be said that he was chasing the extreme Yin old monster.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang was like a lonely ship in the ocean in the eyes of those who watched the war. It was as dangerous as it was, and as difficult as it was.


    Wei Yi has some plans. He is not in a hurry. His idea was to use the momentum of the innate realm to suppress Qin Wushuang and subdue people''s soldiers without fighting.


    Didn''t the master say that he was quite good at the realm of Qin Wushuang? Wei Yi wants to prove to the master that Qin''s unparalleled realm is not worth mentioning in front of his innate realm!


    However, Wei Yi didn''t fully understand Zhuo buqun''s teaching. Zhuo buqun''s realm is not a narrow, simple congenital realm. But a macro artistic conception.


    Wei Yi simply understood this realm as a congenital realm, so doing so is obviously a misreading of Zhuo buqun''s teaching.


    After misreading, it has entered a misunderstanding.


    Zhuo buqun, who watched the war on the stage, sighed when he saw Wei Yi''s style. He knew that the big disciple, after all, still couldn''t take his words to heart.


    Qin Wushuang naturally didn''t know that Wei Yi had so many complex thoughts in his heart. He simply believes that Wei Yi''s act is to make him yield in momentum, make him timid before fighting, and let him take the initiative to admit defeat.


    However, Qin Wushuang, who is used to seeing many big scenes, and who has been baptized by several wars from his country, can easily deal with this situation.


    At the beginning, in the spiritual power array, the spiritual power that kept pouring out did not rise from Wei Yi to the final pressure. At this time, it was lighter.


    But Qin Wushuang was not afraid at all, still like a spring breeze.


    At this time, Wei Yi only wanted to suppress him with momentum, which was naturally impossible to achieve.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly moved his eyebrows and eyes, his throat trembled, and a spirit force gushed out of his chest: "drink!"


    This roar, however, completely condensed a spiritual force into a flat sound wave sealed and pushed like a knife, and rushed out, impressively using the "lion roar".


    This roar, like a spring thunder, immediately blew up the silence of the whole severe winter and the endless haze in the sky.


    Wei Yi''s deliberate attack was spewed out by the "lion roar", which immediately broke like silk, and was completely swept away with a crash.


    This roar came very suddenly, as if it suddenly shouted in his ear, directly frightening his internal organs. Even the powerful Qi field like Wei Yi was also shocked by Qin Wushuang''s roar, and his heart beat a little faster!


    Wei Yi''s face changed slightly, and then he knew that Qin Wushuang was indeed very important. The aura he just painstakingly arranged can be said to restrict anyone among the young generation in the Xingluo hall. I''m afraid it can make the other party unable to support and bow down.


    But Qin Wushuang didn''t eat this set at all. With a cold roar, he could break his momentum!


    With a sneer, he nodded and said, "yes, younger martial brother Qin, it seems that I underestimated you!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly his arms burst. The right palm pushed forward, and the palm power puffed out. The palm power with a big palm power spewed out from the palm. It was just like a snare. Qin Wushuang roared.


    For a time, the sky was dark.


    The power of this palm is so powerful. Even Qin Wushuang fought with countless innate experts, but seeing Wei Yi''s random palm, he gave birth to such a momentum and took a cold breath.


    Dare not neglect, "Ling Yun Xian bu" quickly steps on it without touching its edge.


    It can be said that Wei Yi''s palm power has covered almost all corners of the whole martial arts field, but even so, Qin Wushuang''s feet seem to have eyes, and he can always find the best place to stay, which can avoid Wei Yi''s palm power coverage.


    It''s like a jar full of stones. It looks full, but there are some gaps between the stones.


    These gaps are the only active areas of Qin unparalleled.


    Qin Wushuang was very excited. He finally met an opponent who made him have to play 12 points. This opponent even has a strong strength that can deter his life at any time.


    The more so, Qin Wushuang felt more excited.


    Wei Yi''s figure, like a dragon, swings left and right, and moves so fast that the people watching the battle are amazed.


    It''s true that those who are capable can do anything. Elder martial brother Wei Yi''s body method is so ingenious and rapid. It comes and goes like the wind, shuttling between the martial arts platform.


    The whole martial arts stage seemed to be a stage for him to perform alone. The powerful aura formed by his palm power has become the only background of this stage.


    And Qin Wushuang, as if only occasionally passing through the background of a landscape, as short as a startling Hong.


    At this time, all the spectators under the stage held their breath. And their inner emotions are expressed in detail through their expressions.


    Tension, excitement, excitement, joy, worry, expectation


    All kinds of emotions are accurately written on the face. As long as people with vision can see, Wei Yi has indeed done what he promised before, and has shown his real kung fu. It is unknown whether he has done his best, but at least Wei Yi is ready and has taken the war very seriously.


    Such a serious scene has never been seen in any previous confrontation. Looking at Wei Yi''s grim expression, we can know that senior brother Wei Yi also wants to make a quick decision and clean up Qin Wushuang.


    Many pessimistic disciples feel sad for Qin Wushuang when they see Qin Wushuang jumping in the gap. They feel that Qin Wushuang won''t last long. Generally, in a congenital battle, the momentum is completely overwhelmed by the other party, the situation is completely controlled by the other party, and the rhythm is also the rhythm of the other party.


    Such a battle, if not defeated, is unheard of.


    However, Qin Wushuang''s performance has always been like the immortal cockroach, so that those who estimate that he is about to lose are always worried and can''t see the scene they expected.


    Wei Yi''s momentum is not strong, and his attack is not prosperous. No matter his body method moves, but his palm attack, he has actually played a means close to his full strength. Although some means of pressing the bottom of the box have not been used, it is still impossible to win Qin Wushuang. Even Wei Yi himself feels a little incredible.


    He had seen some duels of Qin Wushuang before and knew that Qin Wushuang was a master of rhythm, but for Wei Yi, it was not important at all.


    The gap in the spiritual realm made Wei Yi not worry that the rhythm would be controlled by Qin Wushuang. In front of the gap of absolute power, Qin Wushuang''s set of controlling rhythm can''t be brought into play at all!


    In fact, as Wei Yi expected, he has been steadily controlling the rhythm. Qin Wushuang doesn''t even have the idea to grab the rhythm with him.


    From beginning to end, Qin Wushuang has been defending and dodging.


    The sword on his back seemed to have no intention of pulling it out, and the soft whip wrapped around his waist obviously had no intention of exerting it.


    In other words, Qin Wushuang completely gave up the control of rhythm. It seems that his greatest pursuit is not to be hit by Wei Yi and not to lose immediately.


    Qin Wushuang enjoyed it. No one knows. He looks really embarrassed at this time, but the real situation is - he enjoys it very much.


    He found that in the rhythm controlled by Wei Yi, the position of the whole martial arts field was Wei Yi''s innate spiritual power, pure and strong, which had not spread out for a long time.


    This is a delicious meal for Qin Wushuang, who is good at absorbing spiritual power with Beiming Dharma. Every pore of his body is opened and greedily absorbs these spiritual power. The thumbs of the left and right hands, in the Shaoshang acupoint, are constantly absorbing and absorbing these spiritual powers along the track of the Beiming Dharma.


    Although this spiritual power is released, through contact with the void, its purity can not be as pure as that extracted directly from the air sea, but it is always beneficial and harmless when absorbed.


    He is not afraid of impure, because in the process of fusion, he will filter out the impure part, and integrate the most essence spirit into his own gas sea.


    If Wei Yi knew that he had worked hard to create a war situation, the truth behind it was such a thing. I''m afraid he would spit blood on the spot£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 233

    As a result, Qin Wushuang did not let Wei Yi finish the last blow no matter how obvious his disadvantage was, which gradually divided those watching the war into two positions. One thought that Qin Wushuang''s negative play was simply an escape route. The other is admiration. Under the powerful attack of elder martial brother Wei Yi, no matter what method you use, you can stay invincible for so long, that is strength! For Wei Yi, an authority who has never been really challenged, this is a breakthrough. Perhaps this breakthrough will form a new situation - Wei Yi''s absolute ruling power in the younger generation will be loosened and questioned. Even if Qin Wushuang was defeated, they have reason to believe that given Qin Wushuang five to ten years, they really can''t catch up with Wei Yi? Even beyond Wei Yi? The myth of Wei Yi, though very magical. Congenital Linggen, zhonglingwu realm! But Qin Wushuang''s dark horse, looking at his qualifications, is also not simple! He suddenly emerged from Baiyue country and became the champion of Wutong trial. At the age of 17, he realized that he was born. He killed the first disciple of Jiyin old monster Li Wuji, killed two great martial saints to protect the country, won the challenge arena in gambling, and got full marks in six items in the examination of senior disciples. After entering the core disciple ranking competition, he passed all the way to the top four! In the semi-final against Wei Yi, although he was completely at a disadvantage and looked powerless to fight back, at least Wei Yi has not knocked him down so far. It is a great victory for a dark horse to make Wei Yi try his best and fail to knock him down in a short time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 234

    Qin Wushuang was hit by Wei Yi''s palm power. He only felt a spiritual power through his chest and directly hit every meridians of his body. A metallic penetration made him feel unspeakable pain. The steps moved again and again, fell on the other side of the martial arts platform, hurried to run the line of the Beiming Dafa, and forcibly absorbed the spiritual power invading the body into the sea of Qi. Even if he reacted so quickly, the invasive force still caused great pain in his flesh. Forced to suppress the pain like a knife, Qin Wushuang grinned, and the expression had a fierce wildness. For Qin Wushuang, the battle of life and death has experienced too much in his previous life and this life. And Wei Yi''s experience of growing up in the greenhouse is completely different. He is not afraid of injury, let alone facing the duel of life and death. It was just at the moment of lightning and flint that he found an opportunity to lose both with Wei Yi. Yes, it''s a chance to find it! After all, he has a gap with Wei Yi. Even if he absorbs Wei Yi''s spiritual power, he only has the opportunity to fight with Wei Yi in a short moment. This opportunity is fleeting. It was such an opportunity that both sides lost the possibility of fighting again. Qin Wushuang''s body, of course, is extremely uncomfortable. But Wei Yi is not much better at the moment. The right shoulder was shot through by Tianmai Ningjin sword, which was also a very serious injury. Holding his shoulder, Wei Yi looked gloomy and stared at Qin Wushuang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 235

    "Younger martial brother Qin, I only give one knife. If you can stop this knife, I will step down automatically. I will lose this battle! If you can''t stop it, I advise you not to carry it hard. Because, that may make you pay a heavy price! " Wei Yi slowly opened his mouth, and his whole body momentum gave birth again. He integrated with the cicada wing knife in his hand into a whole, one knife per person, as if he had suddenly completed some wonderful contract between heaven and earth. Human momentum is the momentum of the knife, and the momentum of the knife has completely become human momentum. The two are perfectly integrated into a detached whole. This knife hasn''t come out yet. The brewing momentum has changed the color of all the people watching the war, and there is a kind of ominous premonition¡° Elder martial brother Wei Yi, it seems that he is going to use his unique skills! "¡° Wonderful, I didn''t expect that Qin Wushuang could carry it so much! "¡° Hum, if you can carry it again, you''ll reach the top. Elder martial brother Wei Yi''s Sabre is said to be a unique skill handed down by the main hall. It''s wonderful to understand the principle of basic attribute attack of five elements. With the strength of Qin Wushuang''s early Lingwu realm, I''m sure I can''t resist this knife. "¡° Tut Tut, even if you lose, Qin Wushuang will be famous all over the world. In the territory of the great Luo Empire, which young man, like Qin Wushuang, can force the strongest successor of the Xingluo hall to serious injury and shake the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box? " All the people watching the war under the stage were full of blood. In particular, the blood of several martial boys from Baiyue is boiling. They want to concentrate their energy and send them all to Qin Wushuang to help Qin Wushuang finish the war. They really hope Qin Wushuang can win. If Qin Wushuang can carry this knife, there is no dispute that he will become the most dazzling star of this core disciple ranking competition. No one can deprive him of his light or plunder his brilliance! Qin Wushuang''s mood is completely unaffected by any external factors. His heart is like water. He knows better than anyone that the next knife is Wei Yi''s strongest knife and must be his means of pressing the bottom of the box. However, Qin Wushuang is very calm, and he knows better than anyone. No matter how rebellious Wei Yi''s knife is, he is not afraid of Qin Wushuang. Because, in the process of rapid physical recovery, Qin Wushuang clearly noticed that there was a strong breath in the sea of Qi, which was erupting and changing rapidly. This change is very magical and mysterious, just like the sense of rebirth he experienced in dacangshan cave. The magical sense of baptism fills the whole body again. Last time, Qin Wushuang was ignorant, but this time, he grasped it sensitively. This is a sign of breakthrough! He never thought that at the critical moment of fighting with senior brother Wei Yi, there was a precursor of breakthrough in his body. Although the sign of a breakthrough does not mean a breakthrough immediately, at least it is the innate spiritual realm knocking at the door. In other words, the reserve of spiritual power in his body has been filled to the state of water full self hanging. In fact, such a realm means that one foot has stepped on the edge of the middle Lingwu realm and the early Lingwu realm. The threshold is still the early Lingwu realm, and the threshold is already the middle Lingwu realm! An unprecedented strong self-confidence surged into my heart. Qin Wushuang suddenly felt that elder martial brother Wei Yi''s fierce attack had been completely cured! magical! In Qin Wushuang''s mind, he thought over and over again about his experience in the cave deep in the cliff of Dacang mountain. He constantly felt and experienced the magical scene, which was confirmed by his feeling at this moment. Finally, he realized that the magical baptism must be a very great adventure¡° Elder martial brother Wei Yi, do you really have to do this? " In Qin Wushuang''s smile, there was no malicious target. There were only calm and calm, a very calm negotiation. He didn''t want Wei Yi to do it because he didn''t want to win with Wei Yi. To be exact, he didn''t want Wei Yi to be defeated by him at this time. But his friendliness, listening to Wei Yi, was a sign of timidity. Wei Yi said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother Qin, the momentum of this knife has become great. The arrow is on the string and has to be fired. There are only two results for this knife. You can choose by yourself! " Qin Wushuang said nothing, just a light smile. Wei Yisen said: "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 236

    Wei Yi''s left hand drooped, and the cicada wing knife slowly put down. His face was as dark as the sword light on the martial arts platform. All the momentum and atmosphere were suddenly blown out like a lamp. Wei Yi was totally lost and looked very strange. There was only one thought in his mind: "I failed, I failed? Lost to the dark horse of Qin Wushuang? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 237

    The results of the ranking competition of core disciples were fully announced. A grand event that had lasted nearly 20 days finally ended with vigour. At this time, it was the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, and the year was about to end.


    Regardless of the results of the core disciple ranking competition, this assessment has become a thing of the past, and everything has to look forward.


    All temples and veins are gathering disciples to analyze gains and losses.


    Qingyun hall is no exception. Today''s Qingyun hall has a very high voice. It has the limelight above the main pulse of the hall.


    Tan Zhongchi is naturally very happy. The ranking of core disciples has yielded a great harvest, which has really exceeded his expectations.


    Thirteen core disciples gathered again in the Qingyun hall, while other senior and junior disciples gathered in the outer hall.


    The mood of thousands of disciples at this time is completely different from that before the ranking competition of core disciples. Regardless of their personal achievements, they all smile.


    The limelight of Qingyun hall is really big this time. There are four of the top ten core disciples. In the past ten years, even the main hall has not appeared. And they did it in the same vein of Qingyun hall.


    As disciples of Qingyun hall, they are very proud. This pride makes the disciples of Qingyun hall get familiar with each other. Whether they know each other or not, they can gather together and talk. The content of the chat is naturally related to the ranking competition of core disciples.


    Even tan Zhongchi didn''t expect that the benefits brought by the core disciple ranking competition were so many. It can greatly enhance the cohesion of the disciples.


    These disciples gathered here, obviously expecting something. Because Tan Zhongchi personally promised that today, whether core disciples, senior disciples or junior disciples, everyone will gather together to celebrate.


    Of course, they have to wait, because the core disciples have to meet first. Then they will be arranged to meet everyone. If you have any cultivation problems, you can ask the core disciples for advice.


    This is a rare opportunity. Naturally, these disciples cherish it very much. In ordinary times, although they are nominally the disciples of Qingyun hall, the cultivation of Xingluo hall is led by master and their skills are personal. According to different characteristics, each person grants different mental skills and skill formulas, but basically, the level is the same.


    Therefore, they, who are not core disciples, are not qualified to directly ask the Lord of the second Hall face-to-face. Therefore, they naturally cherish the opportunity to ask the core disciples.


    At this time, Tan Zhongchi''s head was high in the inner hall.


    "Disciples, this is your victory. While I am happy for you, I also hope you will make persistent efforts. There is an old saying that it is easier to fight than to defend. In the future, it is impossible for each session to achieve such adverse results, but as a teacher, I hope that each of you should realize the significance of this achievement. I also hope you understand that there is no so-called impossibility in the world. As long as you are willing to work hard and climb, there will always be ideal results when the opportunity comes. "


    "Fu''er, you are the eldest martial sister. You might as well make a speech about it."


    Zhou Fu smiled and turned to look at Qin Wushuang: "Sir, according to the rules, my eldest martial sister is going to step down. Now Wushuang junior brother should be promoted to eldest martial brother."


    There is an unwritten rule in the veins of the Xingluo hall. The boss takes turns to rank according to his strength.


    However, Qin Wushuang didn''t have the idea of striving for strength. He smiled and refused: "elder martial sister, everything else is easy to discuss. This elder martial brother and younger brother don''t deserve it."


    Tan Zhongchi smiled, waved his hand and said, "fu''er, since you can''t refuse, don''t force it. In the ranking competition of core disciples, you have let me once. You''d better continue to be the eldest martial sister. At the youngest age, unparalleled let him continue to be a younger martial brother. "


    Tan Zhongchi said this, which can be regarded as a relief for Qin Wushuang. When he saw Qin Wushuang dueling with Wei Yi that day, he saw that Qin Wushuang had deliberately suppressed the limelight and didn''t want to be too sharp.


    Now, if you let him be a senior brother, the pressure in all aspects may indeed affect Qin Wushuang''s cultivation. Therefore, as a senior teacher, he naturally has to stand up and reduce pressure appropriately.


    "Master, that''s the rule. Besides, it''s no problem to be a senior brother with the strength of an unparalleled junior brother. Do you think so? " Zhou Fu turned to ask the other younger martial brothers.


    Other younger martial brothers are smiling and noncommittal. They don''t know how to make a statement. Anyway, Zhou Fu and Qin Wushuang are super strong. No matter who is the boss, they have no problem.


    Tan Zhongchi said positively, "fu''er, unparalleled is a newcomer. Many things in the Xingluo hall are not very familiar. You have to pick up some of the burden of the eldest martial sister."


    Listening to the master''s insistence, Zhou Fu could only nod: "well, I''ll pick it first for our future unparalleled master brother."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "master, what do you think? Let the younger martial brothers talk more. It''s me every year. I''ve almost used up all my words."


    Tan Zhongchi smiled for it and only said, "you guys, you can talk about what you want to say."


    His eyes stopped on LV Teng and said with a smile, "second, you have sacrificed a lot this time. Will you feel a little uncomfortable? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 238

    Tan Zhongchi chewed Qin Wushuang''s words and muttered, "a sense of crisis..."


    Suddenly, with a frozen look, he stared at Qin Wushuang with deep eyes and asked, "Wushuang, as you said, how should I train disciples in Xingluo hall?"


    "I''m a new disciple. I don''t dare to talk presumptuously. But the master asked, but he didn''t dare not answer. My subordinates think that the disciples of Xingluo hall should go out instead of staying at their own pace and practicing hard in the Lingxiao mountains. "


    Tan Zhongchi sighed: "going out... It''s easier said than done. You don''t know much about the situation in Tianxuan. The three words "going out" are easy to say, but if you really want to go out, you really have to think about it. However, you will get such a chance soon. "


    "Opportunity?" Zhou Fu blinked, "master, what chance?"


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "the first day of the first month is the day when our Xingluo hall routinely worships our ancestors at the beginning of the year. At that time, the top ten core disciples will be publicly commended and rewarded. At that time, the Lord of the hall will personally mention it to you. This is what I told you before the core disciple ranking competition. There will be special rewards for the top ten. This opportunity to go out is a special reward! "


    It''s said that only the top ten have the chance. The other core disciples are a little disappointed.


    Tan Zhongchi smiled and said, "well, no matter what your results in this ranking competition are, I hope you remember that it''s all a thing of the past. Next, let''s enjoy the happy days at the end of the year. Face the new year with a new attitude. "


    After looking at the outer hall, Tan Zhongchi said: "this year is a bumper harvest year. It is the same vein of Qingyun hall. You core disciples have always been an example of other disciples. Today everyone is gathered together, so you go out and get together with them. Make them happy. "


    "Yes."


    Although their talents and accomplishments are much higher than those of other disciples, these core disciples are also human after all. There are also people''s joys and sorrows and human exchanges. Therefore, they have no conflict with this arrangement.


    As soon as the thirteen core disciples came out, thousands of disciples in the outer hall were silent. They all looked excitedly at their idols coming out, and they just wanted to rush up and surround them.


    Tan Zhongchi smiled and said, "if you have any questions, you can take this opportunity to ask these core disciples one by one. But remember, don''t rush to someone. "


    He was afraid that these disciples would blindly pursue stars. He only recognized one or two popular disciples, but ignored other core disciples. In that case, the situation would be very embarrassing.


    Tan Zhongchi does have foresight. If he hadn''t made a statement in advance, I''m afraid these people would only rush to the strong people like Qin Wushuang and Zhou Fu.


    But after such a warning, these disciples obviously did not dare to be presumptuous. Each of them is very knowledgeable and orderly. They think about some cultivation problems they usually encounter and ask these core disciples they can''t curry favor with at ordinary times.


    Although the popularity of Qin Wushuang and Zhou Fu is still much higher after all, there is no embarrassing situation of swarming up.


    As for Qin Wushuang, a newcomer, because he is a newcomer, we don''t know much about him. He is also the champion of the new ranking competition. He is so popular that he even vaguely suppresses Zhou Fu.


    Inevitably, the problems he has to face are not only questions about cultivation, but also a lot of gossip problems involving all aspects, which make it quite difficult for him to face.


    In the face of the fanaticism of these fellow students, Qin Wushuang was very patient, although he was not easy to parry. He answered carefully and patiently if he could answer. If he couldn''t answer, he smiled and said a word.


    His affinity has earned him enough reputation among his peers. Many of my classmates are excited to think that elder martial brother Qin has high strength and easygoing personality. It''s really rare that he doesn''t have the airs of an expert.


    The party lasted until the evening. Those disciples are still reluctant to give up.


    After dinner, Qin Wushuang suddenly remembered his agreement with Lihuo Dharma king, and was embarrassed. I made an appointment with king Lihuo to listen to him every night. For so long, I haven''t had a chance. I have nothing to do today. I might as well visit him.


    When he came to Lihuo palace, the king of Lihuo obviously didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to visit at this time and laughed: "Wushuang, Wushuang, I thought you were successful as a teenager and had forgotten our agreement. Ha ha. "


    Qin Wushuang was still very modest: "it''s not the unparalleled end shelf, but there''s really no time to come. The last time I should have come, I learned that my country had been invaded by foreign enemies. Unparalleled rushed to the national disaster for a month. When I came back, it was Laba party. The year-end assessment plus the ranking of core disciples has always been involved. There is no time to be distracted. Please bear the burden of the Dharma king. "


    The king of Lihuo said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. Don''t take it seriously. Well, we don''t have to. How about pulling some family leaders and introducing Dan Dao slowly? "


    "Listen to the arrangement of the Dharma king. I''m all ears."


    "Well, Dandao has a long history. Speaking of it, it''s really a vast sea of knowledge. It''s too big. In the history of our Xingluo hall, there are also many predecessors who are good at Dandao... "The fire Dharma King opened the conversation box and was about to talk, when suddenly there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door and trotted in," master... "


    "Huh? What''s the matter, so flustered? " The king of Lihuo method was having some fun and was suddenly interrupted. Naturally, he was a little unhappy.


    "Master, something''s wrong." The disciple looked anxious.


    "What happened? What''s up? " The king of Lihuo asked faintly.


    "The 60 drug picking boys we sent earlier this year were divided into six routes. Five of them have come back to prepare for the new year. Among them, the group of drug picking boys who went to Bifu mountain did not return. "


    "None of them came back?" The king of fire frowned.


    "None of them came back!" The disciple said firmly, "no matter how far away we go, we have to rush back for the Spring Festival to attend the ancestor worship on the first day of the new year unless we can''t get back under special circumstances. These guys can''t even remember this? "


    The fire king looked dignified and nodded: "nine times out of ten, something happened if he didn''t come back so late. That Bifu mountain is not a good place. I have to talk to the main hall leader... "


    Some people looked at Qin Wushuang apologetically: "Wushuang, go forward, you are busy and inseparable. Today, I''m going to take a leave."


    Qin Wushuang listened to their conversation and knew that it was really a big event. At present, he was unambiguous and nodded: "please help the king."


    The king of the law of leaving the fire was not vague, so he got up and said, "Tong Yan."


    Tong Yan has been waiting outside. Hearing the call of the Dharma king, he hurried in. When he saw Qin Wushuang, he was happy: "senior master, senior brother Qin."


    In front of the people in Xingluo hall, Tong Yan still dared not break the rules and called Qin Wushuang "senior brother Qin".


    "Tong Yan, since you and Wushuang are both fellow townsmen and good friends, you will entertain the teacher. Take Wushuang to the danfang and turn over the Danjing. If you want to try some simple pills, you can try according to the methods recorded in the danfang. We can''t afford expensive pill materials. Generally qualified materials can be adjusted casually. It doesn''t hurt. "


    The king of Lihuo said goodbye to Qin Wushuang and hurried out of the door.


    Tong Yan was overjoyed when he saw that the Dharma king had left him a chance to get along with Qin Wushuang alone. He smiled and said, "brother Qin, let me go to danfang."


    Two old friends, go to Dan''s room. Today, Tong Yan is also the Dan boy of Dan Fang. Therefore, he is very free to enter for the first time and is very familiar with the Dan medicine materials in Dan Fang.


    He asked with a smile, "brother Qin, the Dharma king is rarely so generous. Do you want to practice it?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "there is no shortage of pills for the time being. Brother Tong, please sit down. We''re friends. It''s rare to get together. We might as well talk. "


    Tong Yan rubbed his hands, a little restrained. This time, Qin Wushuang was so popular that he felt a little too much pressure.


    "Brother Qin, you''d better not call me brother Tong. If you don''t mind, just call me ah Yan. I don''t deserve you to call me brother. " Tongyan was polite.


    "Ah Yan? Yes, it seems that there is no difference. Don''t be in front of brother Qin and behind brother Qin. Like my elders, you can call me unparalleled. By the way, last time you said, "when did several disciples of Baiyue get together years ago?"


    "Tomorrow night, unparalleled, are you free?" Tong Yan asked about gain and loss.


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "all activities this year have ended. If you are free, I will be free."


    Tong Yan said happily, "that''s hard to say. Now you are the most popular young generation in Xingluo hall, but you are different from our junior disciples. What if your master wants you to study hard day and night? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and suddenly asked, "Xiaoyan, do you have any information about Baiyue recently?"


    He remembered that Tong Yan''s family had a very strong intelligence work and a very wide intelligence network. News from Baiyue country usually has to be sent from Tong Yan to other people''s ears.


    Tong Yan said, "the compensation for the land ceded by the state of Wu will be in place years ago. From then on, they will pay tribute year by year and show filial piety year by year. That''s what they ask for. As for our heavenly king, the construction of the king''s city is also in full swing. I believe unparalleled. You saw it last time you went back. "


    "Well, what''s the reaction from the West Chu country?" Now that the great Wu state has lost the martial saint of protecting the country, it can''t turn over any big waves. It can only obey obediently. He was more worried about the changes in the Western Chu state.


    "The state of Western Chu is also afraid of unparalleled you. Now, your core disciples have won the championship in the ranking competition. It is estimated that the news will spread all over the major dependent countries within three days. At that time, I''m afraid the state of Western Chu will be more wary of rats. In my opinion, even if the Western Chu state is still stronger than our Baiyue state, I''m afraid it won''t dare to do it again. "


    "That''s good." Qin Wushuang nodded.


    Tong Yan suddenly said, "unparalleled, my sister, do you have a good relationship with you?"


    This question came very suddenly, which made Qin Wushuang really stunned£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 239

    "Huh?" After Qin Wushuang was stunned, he nodded, "I''m a heroine among women. Women don''t let men. I''ve helped me a lot. I''m really my good friend."


    "No wonder my sister wrote several times to ask about you. Especially the last time you returned home to serve and killed two martial saints, which made her think highly of you. My sister said that at the beginning of next year, she will visit me in the Xingluo hall. I hope to see you at that time to talk about the friendship of old friends. "


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Qin Wushuang thought of Tong Yao''s capable style and his character of valuing emotion and righteousness.


    That night, I made an appointment with Tong Yan and asked the disciples of Baiyue country to gather outside Qingyun hall. Qin Wushuang was responsible for entertaining them.


    Today, Qin Wushuang is an absolute high-end person in Qingyun hall. He still has the power to entertain several fellow villagers.


    That night, Tong Yan and five other disciples of Baiyue came to the gate of Qingyun hall. Qin Wushuang was introduced into the outer hall and served tea.


    They are also children from Baiyue country. At this moment, the gap has been completely revealed. Six months ago, they were still at the same starting line, competing for the champion of Wutong trial.


    But now, Qin Wushuang is already the champion of the ranking of core disciples in Xingluo hall, and they are just a trivial junior disciple in Xingluo hall.


    Looking at the towering, spectacular and solemn Qingyun hall, they had a feeling of towering mountains. They know that in this life, they may not have the opportunity to approach Qin Wushuang''s achievements.


    Qin Wushuang has been favored by the head of Qingyun hall since he started his school, but they can only reluctantly worship under the door of an elder. This has opened the gap.


    After getting started, Qin Wushuang was directly a senior disciple, but they started from junior disciples.


    In the year-end assessment, their assessment results were mediocre, while Qin Wushuang ranked first in the assessment of senior disciples, with a record of six full marks.


    Then, it was out of control and directly killed the champion of the core disciple ranking competition. Since then, it has become the existence they can only look up to.


    After Ximen Xing visited the outer Hall of Qingyun hall, he tutted and exclaimed: "unparalleled Marquis, I knew you were not in the pool when you were in nanyunzhou City, but to be honest, I didn''t expect you to have such great potential. It can be said that you soared to the sky. Now, the whole Dalai Empire should be spreading the existence of your almost mythical dream? I believe the news of the champion of your core disciple ranking competition will be boiling all over the country and worshipped by all the people as soon as it returns to Baiyue. "


    Wan Jinpeng and he Zizhong had some doubts about Qin Wushuang''s strength earlier. At least they had the same doubts before occupying Xifeng depression and before fighting Qi Yinfeng.


    However, the fact tells them what a miracle is!


    At this moment, they are in the Qingyun palace and can feel this sacred and solemn miracle.


    "Hehe, we are lucky to be a junior disciple, but we can get together with the most outstanding young disciples of Xingluo hall. I''m afraid it will be envied by countless people. " He Zizhong also sighed. He was also frightened by the dark momentum of Qingyun hall.


    In my heart, I have an incomparable sense of worship for the master level of the temple. However, one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, I''m afraid they have no chance in this life.


    Wan Jinpeng, a pragmatist, smiled and said, "peerless Hou, everyone is a fellow countryman. If there are any problems in cultivation in the future, please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    Tong Yan hurriedly said: "unparalleled ancient warm-hearted, this little thing must be no problem."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "since you are a fellow countryman, you have no problem learning more when you are free. Even if they are not fellow countrymen and are disciples of Xingluo hall, they should have a friendship to exchange views with each other. You guys, don''t be too restrained. "


    Qin Wushuang can see that these guys are still a little restrained. He can also understand that, after all, with their current status, it is really difficult to stretch freely in the Qingyun hall.


    When he said this, Tong Yan and others relaxed a little and the topic was more relaxed. Some questions about cultivation were also asked one after another.


    These six people are only the day after tomorrow, and they are far from reaching the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory. Therefore, their problems are simply a piece of cake for Qin Wushuang. Three or two sentences of advice will make them feel infinitely useful.


    The party that night didn''t disperse until deeper in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, new year''s Eve will come. On this day, all the disciples of the whole Xingluo hall came out of the corner and took a break. They forgot all about their cultivation and isolation.


    On the last day of the year, leaving the old and welcoming the new is naturally a time to relax. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 240

    Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader, looked at Qin Wushuang and said with a leisurely smile, "do you think it''s strange that this hall can understand your inner thoughts?"¡° The disciple was really puzzled. " Qin Wushuang did have a mysterious feeling in front of the main hall¡° Well, this star picking platform is called star picking, which shows its height. At such an absolute height, if you look up to heaven and earth and look down at all living beings, even the whole Xingluo hall is under your feet. It looks so small. Naturally, you will have a sense of detachment and feel that it is extremely cold at the top. Especially for young people like you, who are promising and rare opponents of the younger generation, it''s normal to have this feeling. " Hearing Zhuo buqun''s analysis, Qin Wushuang immediately found some truth. Indeed, as the main hall Lord said, Qin Wushuang seems to have been used to being a strong man all the way. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 241

    On the first day of the lunar new year, according to the rules of the Xingluo hall over the years, all the disciples of the Xingluo hall should gather in the main hall in the morning, and then collectively go to the altar to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. This ancestor worship ceremony has been handed down in Xingluo hall for thousands of years. Every new year''s day, all disciples of Xingluo hall must attend. You can''t return unless you have a special mission. But on the morning of the first day of the new year, we must also face our hometown and show our solemn feelings to our ancestors. On the broad altar, all the disciples of Xingluo hall are arranged according to their positions. Behind the altar, the majestic imperial temple stands solemnly behind. In this temple, the spirit tablets of the ancestors of the Xingluo Hall of previous dynasties are enshrined. The Lord of the five main halls, together with the eight Dharma kings, the ten messengers in front of the hall, the elders of the 16th National Congress, and other deacons, stepped onto the altar step by step. Headed by the Lord of the five main halls, they began to offer incense. Each of the incense sticks has two fingers thick and thin, three for each person. They begin to worship and pray. The main hall leader Lang Sheng said: "the ancestors of the Xingluo hall are heroes, and sun Zhuo is different from others in his later life. He brought the four main hall leaders Tan Zhongchi, Zhong Wuyin, lengqiuchi and Tian Zhixing, as well as many Dharma King elders under the door, and offered sacrifices to their ancestors under the door. On this new year''s day, our Xingluo hall will be a link between the past and the future, forge ahead, do not humiliate the ancestors and sages of previous dynasties, and raise the prestige of our Xingluo Hall... "After the main hall Lord prayed, the other four main hall lords each made a toast and finished it one by one. Then this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 242

    After obtaining a white mink, Qin Wushuang finally solved a worry. With this ferret, he had a natural animal language teacher when he studied animal language atlas.


    After a two-day rest, Qin Wushuang worked out the plan of the operation while adjusting his state.


    The rest of the time was spent learning animal language. With this ideal teacher, Qin Wushuang had a strong interest in learning animal language.


    Qin Wushuang thinks that this is a great skill. If you can master all the contents in the beast Language Atlas, you will have more advantages than others.


    The two-day rest time passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On the third day of junior high school, the ten disciples gathered together and listened to the final orders in the main hall early.


    The Lord of the hall said solemnly, "if you have any superfluous words, you won''t say any more. I just hope your trip will be successful. "


    Tan Zhongchi also said, "in any case, don''t lose the face of Xingluo hall, let alone damage the national dignity of our great Luo empire. This is the rule of Tianxuan mainland. We are duty bound to defend our land. If someone invades your territory, deal with it to the end! That Bifu mountain is the land of the Dalai empire. Other countries want to touch it. They have no choice but to drive them away! "


    On this issue, the opinions of the five hall lords are surprisingly consistent. No matter how competitive we are internally, when we are external, we must unite as one and collectively external.


    The main hall nodded, looked at Qin Wushuang and others, and asked, "do you have any questions?"


    Those disciples are all resolute. Obviously, they are ready to go to Bifu mountain at any time.


    Qin Wushuang said, "Lord of the hall, the disciple thought that since he was going to investigate, it was better to act secretly at the beginning. It was not only convenient to act, but also avoid startling the snake."


    Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader, nodded, "well, this should be the case. Qin Wushuang, since you are the captain, do you have a charter in mind? "


    Qin Wushuang did not hide: "I have thought for a while these two days, and I also have some ideas in my heart. We''re going to Bifu mountain for business. If it''s really related to Tianchi Empire, I''m afraid we can''t get back in a day or two. Therefore, I think a group of ten people is a little ostentatious. Ten of us can be divided into three groups. They were divided into three groups and went to Bashu from different paths. We gathered in Ziyun Town, a hundred miles behind Bifu mountain, on the border of Bashu state. Ziyun town governs many villages, which are too remote. They are rooted in the depths of Bifu mountain and should not be used as a gathering place. Therefore, the three groups of us explored from different roads to see what clues there are. Ten days later, everyone gathered in Ziyun town. "


    Zhuo buqun smiled and said nothing. Instead, he looked at several other core disciples and wanted to hear their opinions.


    Wei Yi suddenly said, "I think younger martial brother Qin''s proposal is very appropriate. Ten people walk together, swagger and don''t say. If you focus too much, it''s easy to jump into the air. Missing the real clue. "


    Zhou Fu said, "unparalleled, how to divide the group?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "it''s better to group with disciples of the same vein, because they are familiar with each other and have a tacit understanding. There is no need to run in. We Qingyun hall disciples do it all the way. Elder martial brother Wei Yi takes elder martial brother Lu shaonan and elder martial brother Huang Chaoyang who are in the same line with the main hall; Senior brother Zhao Muzhi, senior brother Deng Bohu, and senior brother Miao Zhongxia did it all the way. What do you think? "


    The disciples of Qingyun hall naturally can''t have an opinion. There is no restriction for disciples of the same vein to travel together, and the tacit understanding between them is more sufficient.


    Wei Yi nodded and said, "I think it''s feasible."


    Zhao Muzhi saw that everyone looked at him and said with a smile, "what do you think I''m doing? It''s like I''m a prick. Everyone has no problem. I naturally obey the arrangement. It''s really more convenient to divide the troops into three routes. Younger martial brother Qin and elder martial brother Wei Yi, how about this? Let''s take a gamble and see which way gets the fastest and has the most clues to investigate. How about? "


    Wei Yi said with a smile, "it''s rare for junior brother Zhao to have such elegant interest. Brother yu should accompany him."


    Qin Wushuang said, "well, a bet can also stimulate everyone to go faster. Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go now. "


    Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader, said, "wait a minute."


    All ten disciples stopped. With a smile on his face, the main hall said to a Dharma king on one side: "the king of eternal change, can you borrow some simulation masks and give them one for each?"


    The Dharma King smiled: "it''s easy to say."


    At that moment, it was like a magic trick. With a flash of the sleeve, a stack of masks as thin as cicada wings were made from the sleeve and handed to the hall Lord: "Hall Lord, these masks are ultra-thin. Once you wear them, your face will completely change beyond belief. And in the eyes of outsiders, there is absolutely no flaw. "


    The master of the hall held a hand and said, "since you want to act in secret, just hide to the end and hide all your faces. In this way, you can act more freely. "


    Qin Wushuang and others took it one by one. They were also happy. With this mask, it was really convenient for them to take action.


    You can hide your identity when you don''t need to expose it.


    Ten core disciples, after leaving the Xingluo hall, divided into three groups and began to set out.


    After walking for an hour, Zhou Fu suddenly smiled and asked, "what''s it like to be a captain, martial brother unparalleled?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "would you like to give it to elder martial sister?"


    Zhou Fu was too busy to understand: "thank you, elder martial sister. You''d better be a valet. I don''t like being captain. By the way, brother Wushuang, do you have any specific ideas about our mission? "


    "Let''s act according to the circumstances. I analyzed the terrain of the Bifu mountain. The whole Bifu mountain is close to one side of the territory of the Dalai empire. It is very broad and there are many ways to enter the mountain. Those drug picking boys should not have entered Bifu mountain by the same way. This makes it more difficult for us to investigate. Let''s gather in Ziyun Town, which is one of the largest supply places of medicinal materials in the territory of the Dalai empire. Very busy. Let''s go there and make some field investigations. Maybe there will be more. "


    Qin Wushuang analyzed that he had some clues, but the real articles of association were obviously not available at present. After all, the drug picking boy had left Xingluo hall for a year, and now the only thing to do was to find clues. Without clues, any constitution is empty talk and on paper¡°


    Bashu state is to the west of Baiyue state. It also borders the Western Chu state. It is a remote boundary from the Dalai Empire among the major subordinate countries in the Dalai empire.


    In the southwest of Bashu, there is a Bifu mountain, which is a famous medicinal mountain in Bashu. It is rich in all kinds of medicinal materials, whether ordinary medicinal materials or miraculous materials. The output of Bifu mountain is relatively rich. Therefore, the Tianchi empire is eyeing the Bifu mountain.


    Because a small part of Bifu mountain in the West has extended to the border of Tianchi Empire, Tianchi Empire claims that Tianchi Empire also has sovereignty over Bifu mountain.


    However, Bifu mountain has always been in the territory of Bashu state in history, belonging to the territory of the Dalai empire. Tianchi Empire, as the Dalai Empire, has always had a poor relationship.


    Therefore, it has always been a potential fuse in the Bifu mountain. Although there has been no violent outbreak of contradictions, the two countries have been fighting a war of words over the ownership of Bifu mountain.


    Both ends of Bifu mountain, in a precise sense, do not belong to the territory of their respective empires, but belong to the territory of subordinate countries.


    However, because Bifu mountain is rich in medicinal materials, the value of Bifu mountain itself has increased. The voice of competition became stronger and stronger.


    Qin Wushuang knew that this kind of ownership has always been a matter of different opinions. The public said that the public was reasonable, and the mother-in-law said that the mother-in-law was reasonable.


    However, since Bifu mountain has been the territory of Bashu for hundreds of years, there is no doubt that the more feasible sovereignty is their Dalai empire.


    The medicinal materials in Tianchi empire are jealous, so they have the heart of competition. We can see the wolf''s ambition.


    Qin Wushuang is no stranger to the Tianchi empire. After he killed Li Wuji, a lurk of Tianchi Empire actually went to the Qin family to dig the foot of the wall. If he hadn''t been principled, Qin Wushuang would have been hooked away by the glory and wealth of Tianchi empire.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang didn''t have a hot head and didn''t have much interest in secular wealth. He sternly rejected the man of Tianchi empire.


    "Elder martial sister, there are two elder martial brothers. We''d better keep a low profile and don''t stir up the innate breath along the way. The Empire of Tianchi has placed many eyeliners in our empire. If we are too ostentatious, we may be caught by those eyeliner, thus affecting the plan.


    Qin Wushuang thought of the lurks of Tianchi Empire and still had hidden worries. The existence of this group must be a great potential threat to the existence of the Dalai empire.


    If the news of Qin Wushuang''s business was heard by these spies, it is likely that they encountered not only the failure of the plan, but also the other party''s judgment of the right line and ambush.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang was very careful in his business.


    All four of them were dressed up as ordinary medicine picking children and rode quickly to Ziyun town.


    Originally, if you want to go to Bashu state, you can take a shortcut to Baiyue state. You can also go to the hometown of Donglin town. But Qin Wushuang didn''t do that.


    He knows that the lower the key, the better, and the less trouble, the better. Any extraneous branches may have a fatal impact on the plan.


    After entering the territory of Bashu, it''s better in the eastern region. Along the way to the west, the inventory of various checkpoints is becoming more and more severe.


    Based on what Qin Wushuang saw along the way, he gradually judged that something had happened in the territory of Bashu, otherwise a country could not be so frightened and set checkpoints everywhere. Extremely unfavourable to traffic£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 243

    When they arrived at the Zhenxi Wang collar in the west, the checkpoints were arranged everywhere, which affected the itinerary of the four of them more or less.


    On this day, the four came to a county town about 100 miles away from Ziyun town. After sharpening, they were about to leave the county city for Ziyun Town, but they found that a big checkpoint was set in front of the official road, blocking all incoming and outgoing vehicles and horses on both sides.


    All the guards guarding this level are good at Zhenwu section 67 and above. They are in charge of guarding and have the strength of Zhenwu section 9!


    Such a person, in a subordinate country like Bashu, was sent here to guard the checkpoint?


    Qin Wushuang''s four men were intercepted outside the checkpoint. Two guards came up and shouted, "where did you four come from?"


    Qin Wushuang replied unhurriedly, "we are the guests of the Western Chu state to collect medicinal materials."


    "Western Chu state?" A guard looked suspicious. "Our Bashu state has been under martial law recently, and it is difficult for foreign merchants to enter. Do you four have any access documents?"


    "Identification? We came along the way, but we haven''t heard of any access documents. " Qin Wushuang looked at each other''s expression and knew it was bluffing them.


    Zhou Fu was a little impatient and made a wink at Qin Wushuang. It was obvious that she didn''t want to get entangled with these little characters. They were the envoys of Xingluo hall. They were interrogated by several minions from their country. Naturally, they felt very boring.


    However, Qin Wushuang ignored Zhou Fu''s eyes, but politely said, "brother, can you invite your officer over?"


    "It doesn''t work to find our head. To pass the level, you must have identity certificates."


    "When your officer comes, we naturally have evidence to see with him." Qin Wushuang said faintly. When he said this, Qin Wushuang slightly put some pressure on him, and shocked the man in his momentum.


    He couldn''t help but step back and said, "boss, there are some guys here. They won''t show their ID until they see you."


    The strong man in the nine sections of Zhenwu territory, staring at the big eyes of Tongling, stepped over: "who is it?"


    When I came over, I saw Qin Wushuang and other four people riding on horses. They all looked very indifferent, as if they didn''t pay attention to him, the strong nine sections of Zhenwu territory. He couldn''t help but feel angry and shouted, "where did you come from? Don''t get off the horse before the key point? "


    If we hadn''t looked at Qin Wushuang and others, we would have started swearing.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly twisted his body and fell off his horse. His body floated in front of the man. He suddenly handed over an object in his hand and whispered with spiritual power: "look at this object. Don''t make a statement."


    The man''s lips muttered, then came over and looked intently. The big eyes of Tongling almost burst out of their eyes. He was stunned and quickly covered the object in his hand and looked carefully again.


    Da Luo Guoshi order!


    Even if he has no eyes, he will not recognize what it is!


    The legendary Royal Order!


    Then he looked up at Qin Wushuang in surprise. He was still indifferent. He took a breath of air-conditioning in his heart and knew that the person in front of him was extraordinary.


    "Keep quiet, don''t be surprised, what to do or what to do. Don''t expose me. We were ordered to investigate something. "


    The leader was relieved and had some ecstasy in his heart. He respectfully handed the order back and cleared his throat: "since the identity documents are complete, let it go. For the sake of being a serious businessman, I will open a road sign for you to pass along the road and make it as easy as possible. "


    The leader finally reacted quickly. As he spoke, he went to do it. A moment later, a chapter of the road with the stamp of the Zhenwu holy land of Bashu was opened.


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly and looked at the stamp of Zhenwu holy land. He knew that Zhenwu holy land was the absolute authority in major subordinate countries, just as Xingluo hall was to Dalai empire.


    With this road sign, it works everywhere.


    Qin Wushuang took the road and asked in a low voice, "you Bashu are checkpoints along the way. Why did you come?"


    The leader was surprised and said, "don''t you know, your excellency?"


    "We just investigate some disappearances, but we don''t know what happened in Bashu?"


    The head''s facial muscles beat gently, his lips trembled, and finally shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Your Excellency, something big has happened in Bashu this time. You go straight along the road to Ziyun town and you will know what happened. As the saying goes, "it''s hard to say. I''d better ask your excellency to go and have a look."


    Qin Wushuang saw that he didn''t have to be strong, so he nodded: "OK, let''s go to Ziyun town."


    Turn around and greet Zhou Fu and others: "let''s go."


    The pass was released, and there was a note in his hand. After several passes along the way, they were released easily. Moreover, when the leaders of the pass saw the note, they inevitably looked at Qin Wushuang with some surprise. There was clearly a strong respect, even fear in that expression.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the road, but there was nothing special. But looking at these people''s expressions, it is obvious that they know their identity in general, otherwise it would never be such a strange expression.


    With all kinds of questions, Qin Wushuang and others finally came to the legendary Ziyun town. At this time, Ziyun town has no legendary prosperity. On the contrary, it is messy and dilapidated all the way along the street¡° What''s going on? " Zhou Fu said in surprise, "is this really Ziyun town? Isn''t this a millennium ancient town with a scale comparable to the county city? How does it look like it has been swept away by robbers, and it has been swept away more than once or twice! " Walking along the street, walking through several streets, it was a general dilapidated scene, as if the people here had fled from famine, and the shops were empty. Not to mention the shadow of people, even the shadow of a chicken and a dog had not been seen¡° It''s evil. " Even LV Teng could not help sobbing. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang''s eyes stopped in the distance. About four or five miles away, a thick smoke rose into the sky. It is obvious that such thick smoke can be emitted only when there is a burning fire¡° There are people there. Let''s go and have a look. " Qin Wushuang hurried his horse and ran there. When I ran near, I saw a burning fire in the distance on the wasteland. The fire was burning to the sky, emitting thick smoke. Around the fire, there were piles of people - dead people! These dead people are in terrible shape and different from each other. They are either ulcerated, blistered, or lack arms and legs, or they are simply ripped open, and even their facial features seem to be sucked by something... Zhou Fu can''t help but feel a little creepy from a distance, even if she is as strong as her innate spirit. Those who burned the corpses, although they were all strictly trained warriors, were burning, and some people kept running away and vomiting, as if they even had to spit out their internal organs. And the ones who insisted on it all looked extremely sad and angry, and their whole body could not help trembling. It was obvious that they were restrained by the sad scene. Qin Wushuang and the other four were about to approach, but they were stopped by a group of warriors wearing Zhenwu Holy Land clothes and shouted: "people without permission, don''t get close. Danger ahead! " Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking, "how many heroes, what''s the matter with Ziyun town? How could there be so many bodies? "¡° Go away. Don''t want to be tainted with evil and bad luck. Get back quickly and go back and forth. This place is not for ordinary people. " The Warriors also began to expel. If so many people die, there must be filth, evil spirit and even plague. Naturally, they must keep outsiders out, otherwise they will go out infected with evil spirits, bring out the plague and spread it, and there will be a big problem¡° Who is in charge here? " Qin Wushuang frowned slightly¡° person in charge? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 244

    Qin Wushuang jumped off his horse and stepped forward. Those warriors hurriedly came forward to block him, but they found that the figure in front of them was suddenly blurred, like a gust of wind. As soon as their eyes flowed, they found that Qin Wushuang''s figure had reached dozens of feet in front of them. Their layers of guards are like air, and they have no effect at all. Qin Wushuang went straight to the venerable man with disheveled hair and floated close to him. Suddenly, he took his arm and pulled the venerable man forward. Connect the points easily, seal the acupoints of the venerable one''s whole body, output a spiritual power, and directly send it to the other''s Dantian, press the internal power of the Dantian rolled by the venerable one, and comb his disordered meridians. Qin Wushuang''s eyesight was so strong that he could see from a distance that the venerable was too frightened and his meridians were disordered. There was a faint sign of being possessed by evil. If he was not treated in time, he would die. At the same time, he copied the body in his hand, put it on the ground and studied it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 245

    Looking at Qin Wushuang''s back, Zhou Fu and others have some dignified expressions. Zhou Fu''s face was full of concerns.


    Wei Yi''s disciples admired him. In any case, in such a situation, Qin Wushuang dares to start alone. His courage is really extraordinary. At least, most of them are somewhat worried in the face of such a situation.


    Anyway, Qin Wushuang conquered everyone at this moment. When he was in trouble, he dared to be the first and set an example for the team leader. Instead of being light and afraid of heavy, he did not assign others, but went out in person.


    Even if Zhao Muzhi and others who arrived later heard that Qin Wushuang went to inquire first, they couldn''t help but have a deep sense of admiration for Qin Wushuang. Zhao Muzhi was defeated by Qin Wushuang at the beginning. He felt some resentment and dissatisfaction. At the moment, he asked himself, if it was Zhao Muzhi, would he dare to go deep into Bifu mountain and face such a terrible enemy?


    The answer is self-evident. He will never do what Qin Wushuang did.


    It is absolutely impossible for Qin Wushuang to be in the limelight, and it is absolutely impossible not to know the seriousness of the situation. Since we know the seriousness of the situation and dare to do so, this is not caused by fever, but a measure made after careful consideration.


    The more so, the more admirable it is.


    After Qin Wushuang left the army, he groped forward along the road according to Ba Liming''s line.


    This Bifu mountain is very steep. After Qin Wushuang entered, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He carefully explored every detail. Ba Liming''s innate breath basically didn''t exist much, so it was difficult to grasp it. But according to the memory of his disciple, Qin Wushuang finally found some clues.


    Qin Wushuang was very alert when he kept walking forward. He knows that this opponent must be very difficult, and it is likely that the other party is even a strong one at the medium spirit level.


    After walking for a long time, Qin Wushuang still got nothing. Qin Wushuang suddenly thought of the spirit beast he got from cangze Dharma king.


    The White Mink was taken out of the storage bag. Qin Wushuang simply exchanged a few words and released the white mink. At this time, Qin Wushuang was able to initially communicate with the sable. The mink is obviously obedient to Qin Wushuang. After all, there are not many humans who can master the animal language to Qin Wushuang.


    The sensitivity of spirit beasts to the environment is absolutely stronger than that of human beings. The sable got Qin Wushuang''s advice, ran out of Qin Wushuang''s palm and began to investigate.


    One person and one spirit beast are divided into two ways. It is much more convenient to investigate.


    Qin Wushuang''s speed is not fast. Now every day, he can feel the spiritual power fluctuation in the sea of Qi, and the signs of breakthrough are becoming more and more obvious.


    Qin Wushuang has a hunch that only the last stimulus and a small inducement may lead to a final breakthrough.


    He is looking forward to this feeling of breakthrough.


    "If I can make a formal breakthrough, I can deal with this opponent, even the strong one at the level of extreme Yin old monster. This opponent is so ferocious that it''s hard to fill your anger if you don''t wipe it out. "


    Qin Wushuang was also holding a group of anger. Seeing tens of thousands of bodies and looking at the devastated and dilapidated appearance of Ziyun Town, Qin Wushuang was naturally very angry. This kind of massacre can no longer be described as a simple killing. It is completely ferocious.


    When he was walking, a white shadow on the left suddenly rushed out of the grass. Unexpectedly, it was the white sable that rushed to Qin Wushuang''s shoulder, creaking and screaming. He looked very frightened and full of fear. His eyes were full of hasty meaning, and he couldn''t help urging Qin Wushuang to go quickly.


    Qin Wushuang sent a spiritual force to calm the sable''s mood and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The sable just screamed, "there are fierce beasts, very fierce beasts!"


    "Fierce beast?" Qin Wushuang suddenly thought, and felt a powerful spiritual power. He rushed over recklessly, and the speed of coming was very fast.


    Qin Wushuang''s heart suddenly moved and threw the sable into the storage bag. He swept back quickly. He was not afraid, but wanted to lead the incoming spirit beast out of the area. The more you go out, the better the situation will be for him.


    It''s definitely not smart to fight against the spirit beast in this deep place. No one knows whether it has allies or what more powerful forces are behind it?


    Qin Wushuang glanced back and saw a fierce beast with a huge body like a tiger but a shape like a wild wolf. The fierce beast moved very fast. When he kicked his hind legs, he rushed forward like lightning.


    Qin Wushuang found that the fierce beast''s sprint speed was faster than Qin Wushuang. However, Qin Wushuang also observed through this moment that the spirit beast was indeed an intermediate spirit beast.


    Generally, the combat strength of spirit beasts of the same level is slightly inferior to that of human giants of the same level, but one is an exception. This exception is the warspirit beast.


    There is a spirit beast, which is born with combat attribute and has very strong combat effectiveness.


    This wind wolf is a kind of war spirit beast. It is very cruel and bloodthirsty. He chewed all the mutilated bodies in Ziyun town. Ba Liming also died at the hands of the wind wolf.


    But behind the wind wolf, there is a contract owner. At the moment, the owner of the contract is shutting down for three days in the depths of Busan to digest the fruits of this period of time. The wind wolf is responsible for guarding and protecting the law.


    The white sable released by Qin Wushuang just invaded the defense territory of the wind wolf. He immediately noticed the strong smell of the wind wolf and ran out in a panic.


    But the wind wolf''s character is very cruel. As soon as he noticed the invasion of spirit beasts, he immediately caught up with him. The wind wolf itself is also a spirit eater. For the wind wolf, the spirit eater not only meets its bloodthirsty nature, but also promotes the improvement of cultivation and reserves spiritual power.


    After catching up, he found that the White Mink was also raised behind him. Naturally, he had a bad idea and planned to leave Qin wushuanglian with the white mink.


    Qin Wushuang knows that if he competes with pure sprint power, he may be inferior to the wind wolf, but for a long time, he will never lose.


    The most important thing is that he goes deep here now. It''s only one day. He runs out with all his strength and can easily reach the edge of Bifu mountain.


    As long as he fights or retreats on the edge of Busan, he has more advantages. It was not that he was afraid of the wind wolf, but to put an end to any accidents from the depths of Bifu mountain.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang running with all his strength, the wind wolf only said that Qin Wushuang was afraid of it and became more arrogant. He kept catching up and ran for about an hour. Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped. As soon as the sleeve shook, he shook out the snake shaped soft whip and tested it in animal language: "you beast, what are you doing after me?"


    The wind wolf was stunned, but he didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to know the language of spirit beasts. Qin Wushuang took advantage of the moment when he was stunned, waved the snake shaped soft whip and hit it hard on the back.


    The wind wolf roared, and suddenly a silver light floated all over his body and flashed on his back.


    Qin Wushuang''s snake shaped soft whip hit him. He felt that the whip stopped on the back of the wind wolf, and the silver light flashed. When the whip went down, he felt that the strength was solid, but there was no response.


    The wind wolf''s mouth grinned, as if mocking. He glanced at Qin Wushuang, like a deliberate demonstration. His hair stood up and howled again.


    "This evil beast is not afraid of soft whip attack? Its outer skin is a little strange! " Qin Wushuang was slightly surprised, but he was not worried, "the attack of the whip is not sharp. Maybe the appearance of the wolf skin has the attribute of dispelling spiritual power."


    Qin Wushuang''s experience in facing the enemy is very rich, so he doesn''t panic if he can''t hit the enemy. Instead, he pulls out the Ziyang sword and sneers: "don''t be afraid of whips, try the blade, and see if you dare to hide?"


    With that, the Ziyang sword turned into tens of thousands of swords with a flat sword and a brush of sword flowers. The sword spirit took off and cut coldly on the back of the wind wolf.


    The wind wolf disdained to hit his nose again, but this time, he did not dare to hold it up. His body twisted as if it were a strong wind, and he directly ran a few feet away. The speed was really great.


    Qin Wushuang was secretly surprised. The strength of the wind wolf was really tricky. Qin Wushuang felt that in the face of the wind wolf, it was difficult and difficult. He could even catch up with the extreme Yin old monster.


    Although the wind wolf is not as powerful as the extreme Yin old monster, it may be more terrible than the extreme Yin old monster in terms of pure speed, movement and defense ability.


    The wind wolf suddenly lowered his legs and propped up his hind legs.


    With a low roar, the whole body shot out like a straight bow. The moving speed was as fast as the shadow floating, and the wind rushed over.


    The two claws planed several times in the void, and a mesh cutting blade rushed to Qin Wushuang.


    "Natural attribute attack!" Qin Wushuang''s heart sank, and he had clearly felt that the mesh cutting blade contained the mystery of wind attribute.


    Although the wind attribute is not the basic five elements attribute, it is also a kind of natural force with unparalleled power. Qin Wushuang dared not neglect it. He stepped on the Lingyun immortal step and dodged it to avoid the attack.


    The wind wolf''s legs were constantly planing. For a time, sand and stones were flying, and the black gas was rising. Qin Wushuang was forced to keep his back legs. Qin Wushuang was not confused, but avoided left and right. At the same time, he began to think about the art of restraint.


    Although the wind wolf is strong, it is a war spirit beast after all. As a spirit beast, it has the advantages of spirit beasts, but it also has fatal disadvantages.


    This shortcoming is pride and contempt for the enemy! If we can make rational use of this shortcoming, Qin Wushuang is confident that he still has a chance to clean up the wind wolf.


    While wandering and fighting, he began to think and constantly studied the combat characteristics of the wind wolf.


    As the hall leader and others have seen, Qin Wushuang is a master of battle rhythm. In fact, most of his ability to grasp the battle is based on Lingyun Xianbu.


    Ling Yunxian doesn''t walk disorderly, so he has a leisurely opportunity to look for opportunities and control the rhythm£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 246

    How many times did Qin Wushuang find opportunities and weaknesses of the other party in this way, so as to turn defeat into victory in the disadvantage.


    This is true for Zhao Muzhi and senior brother Wei Yi.


    Especially in the battle with Wei Yi, Qin Wushuang finally found a chance to control the situation in his hands without any advantage and in the extremely dangerous combat environment.


    This time, the situation is obviously more dangerous than Wei Yi''s. No matter how hard Qin Wushuang tried, he couldn''t find the right opportunity.


    Because the speed of the wind wolf is too fast. Qin Wushuang has no advantage in absolute speed, so the efficiency of counterattack is not optimistic.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang didn''t want to use those sneak attack skills at this time. The wind wolf moves so fast that Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to expose his cards so early.


    But Qin Wushuang doesn''t have any spectrum. He knew that the skin of the wind wolf could counteract the spiritual power, but after all, he could not face the blade directly. Therefore, once he fought back, he naturally greeted the past with Ziyang sword.


    The wind wolf is also very cunning. Qin Wushuang dodges with Ziyang sword. Qin Wushuang didn''t avoid it at all when he used a snake shaped soft whip.


    In this way, the soft whip in Qin Wushuang''s hand became a decoration.


    However, Qin Wushuang did not intend to put the whip away. Vaguely, he had a bold idea.


    As soon as this idea came out, Qin Wushuang couldn''t help boiling his blood. If this plan could be implemented, it would be very rebellious.


    "Maybe my breakthrough pointed to the wolf." Qin Wushuang thought and smiled. The steps were not disordered at all, and kept jumping.


    He even put down the offensive and stopped fighting back. But the whole God dealt with the attack of the hungry wolf.


    He must find out the attack characteristics of this fierce wolf, and then find out its Kung Fu characteristics. Generally speaking, the spiritual power of spirit beasts is provided by inner alchemy.


    The inner alchemy of spirit beasts is usually in the chest. This area, for the animals crawling on all fours, is quite hidden and difficult to attack.


    The long grass in the grass quickly separated from both sides, and a wind wave rushed in, and the wind wolf rushed to the ground, such as directly attacking Qin Wushuang''s next three ways.


    Qin Wushuang saw exactly where he came from, and Ziyang sword slashed down.


    The golden light is like a competitive drill. When splitting down, the ground leaves and splits a gap and extends directly in the direction of the wind wolf.


    The wind wolf screamed and took advantage of the gap to drill down.


    The wind wolf can drill into the ground!


    This time, it was completely beyond Qin Wushuang''s expectation. He knew that the wind wolf had high means, but he didn''t expect that its skills were so rich that he could drill into the ground!


    "The intermediate war spirit beast is really unusual." Qin Wushuang secretly praised him. He had more longing in his heart. His body quickly regressed, jumped onto a big tree, tiptoed gently, stepped on a branch suspended outside, and watched the changes on the ground.


    Although the wind wolf can drill into the ground, it can''t completely cover up the smell of drilling into the ground. As long as there is a little fluctuation in the spirit breath, it can''t escape Qin Wushuang''s tracking.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang was not afraid of this drilling skill.


    If the wind wolf hides under the ground and ambushes him, Qin Wushuang may be afraid. Because it is always very difficult to prepare for attacks from underground without prior knowledge.


    However, Qin Wushuang didn''t worry about the wind wolf, who went to the ground under his eyes. This is the biggest difference between war spirit beasts and humans. They are proud and like to show off their strength.


    After the confrontation with Qin Wushuang, the wind wolf has determined that Qin Wushuang''s spiritual realm is far less than his intermediate fighting spirit beast, and his combat skills do not have much considerable things. Therefore, it now wants to kill this human by various cruel methods, then suck up his sea of air and devour his spirit beast.


    This is all the ideas in the wind wolf''s mind.


    It felt that this skill of drilling the ground could make Qin Wushuang invincible.


    Hoo!


    Qin Wushuang''s ears moved. He heard a sound of spiral drilling under the ground. He kept drilling up in the root zone of the big tree under his feet.


    The power of this auger drill was extremely overbearing. It kept rushing up the drill. Only a big tree sawdust flew and immediately split on both sides.


    Suddenly, a big hole broke in the trunk. The wind wolf, like an electric drill, coagulated into a sharp arrow and attacked Qin Wushuang''s feet.


    Qin Wushuang gave a loud drink, and the snake shaped whip in his hand suddenly shook. He made a circle in the void, wrapped three knots, and headed towards the wind wolf cover.


    Turn the wind wolf''s body into three circles. The hands trembled quickly and the frequency was so fast that they could almost catch up with the speed of wind wolf''s rotary drilling.


    Qin Wushuang turned and jumped at his feet. Suddenly, the arm tightened and the whip in his hand tightened fiercely, all tied to the body of the wind wolf.


    The wind wolf was proud, and was obviously indifferent to any attack by the snake whip. Even if the body is bound, it is not afraid at all, because it is not afraid of any attack by the snake whip.


    Even if Qin Wushuang plans to drag it with a soft whip, it also has self-confidence. In terms of power, it will never lose to the human beings of this beginner!


    Therefore, his whole body glittered and his hair stood up again. Suddenly a big mouth burst out and roared. The silver light on his body was more bright. Unexpectedly, he planned to use his noumenon power to crack Qin''s unparalleled whip.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang''s mouth flashed an imperceptible smile.


    The strength of the wind wolf is really strong, but Qin Wushuang is very happy at this time. His layers of temptation finally reduced the wariness of the wind wolf to the lowest, and raised his arrogance to the most expansive level.


    At this time, the wind wolf felt that it didn''t take much effort to crack a whip of a primary spirit instrument. But I don''t know that its idea has pushed itself into the abyss. Now it is a prey of Qin Wushuang and a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Qin Wushuang smiled, his thumbs against the handle of the snake shaped whip¡¶ The running route of the great law of the northern underworld extends with ease.


    It turned out that Qin Wushuang''s three circles of bondage were very particular. It happened that Qin Wushuang was bound to the inner alchemy of the wind wolf. Once the northern Hades Dharma was absorbed, the wind wolf only felt that the sea of Qi in the inner alchemy was empty. The spiritual power just sent out seems like a stone sinking into the sea.


    At first, it didn''t care, and urged again. The overbearing spiritual power rushed out of the sea of air. As soon as it reached the surface, it seemed to be taken away by some power at once.


    The wind wolf didn''t believe in evil and urged again. He urged three times, just like him again and again. Then I realized that there was something wrong here. With a long roar, they jumped into the air and wanted to force Qin Wushuang to let go.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang is like a magnet, adsorbed on the metal, how can he let go easily? No matter how the wind wolf jumps, he always follows the range of the wind wolf''s flutter and keeps jumping to comply with the wind wolf''s flutter, but doesn''t let it break free.


    At the moment, the wind wolf only felt that two completely unreasonable forces rushed into its inner alchemy and absorbed the spiritual power reserve in its inner alchemy very overbearing.


    These two forces are like tarsal maggots. No matter how they jump, they can''t get rid of them.


    At first, Qin Wushuang could feel its full impact and was not easy to deal with, but after a moment, the momentum was obviously weak.


    It''s like two strong men breaking their wrists there. At first, when they are equal, the two sides naturally stand in a stalemate. As one party''s strength is constantly absorbed by the other party, this increases and the other disappears, the situation will gradually appear one-sided.


    The expression of the wind wolf also changed from surprise to fear, then to despair. Finally, there was no power of resistance. Qin Wushuang dragged it down, and an inner pill was completely absorbed by Qin Wushuang.


    The war spirit beast that was absorbed by Neidan was like a tiger with its claws removed. It was completely fierce and could not get up. It lay on the ground like a dead dog, soft and motionless.


    Qin did not know that such a war animal would recover if it did not destroy its nedan, even if it sucked up the essence of the spirit.


    Therefore, he was not polite at all. After absorption, Ziyang sword waved and cut off the head of the wind wolf.


    The wind wolf is a treasure. Qin Wushuang disposed of his blood and threw the wolf body into his storage bag. The teeth and claws of this wind wolf are extremely sharp, which can be compared with ordinary Zhongling weapons. Qin Wushuang will not waste it? The skin of the wind wolf can counteract the spiritual attack. It is even more magical. Nature is a good thing. Qin Wushuang naturally laughs.


    This battle has been tossed for nearly a day. Qin Wushuang looked at the mess and knew that it was impossible to destroy the traces of battle.


    At the moment, he didn''t waste time. He adjusted his breath and breathed in for a moment, and continuously integrated the spiritual power absorbed from the wind wolf into the sea of Qi.


    A moment later, Qin Wushuang suddenly remembered something, hid his innate breath and left the scene quietly.


    In this battle, Qin Wushuang has touched the edge of breakthrough, and has felt that the innate Lingwu realm began to knock on the door.


    Therefore, he must find a suitable environment to completely melt the spiritual power absorbed by the wind wolf. Once these spiritual powers are melted, Qin Wushuang knows that he will really knock on the door of zhonglingwu realm!


    Zhonglingwu realm, a realm that has been haunted by countless congenital strong people, but has always been unable to reach, has really knocked on the unparalleled door of Qin.


    All this seems like a dream. You know, many congenital martial arts people, who are extremely poor all their life, can''t break from the congenital early Lingwu realm to the middle Lingwu realm, and Qin Wushuang has been around for less than a year!


    If this news gets out, I don''t know how many congenital early Lingwu people will sigh£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 247

    Outside the camp, the nine core disciples of Xingluo hall are all on alert. A quarter of an hour ago, from the depths of Bifu mountain, there came a sharp roar, showing quite good strength.


    Although they did not know why the long roar came, they guessed that it should not be a good thing.


    At this time, there is still an hour or so before dawn. It is the last darkness before dawn. It is also the time when people are most tired and easily distracted in the day.


    In particular, the peripheral Wei Yi dare not be half careless. The long roar just now, as a medium spirit warrior, he could clearly feel an invisible pressure.


    The person who can put pressure on his Wei Yi, at least, must be zhonglingwu! Moreover, at least the cultivation will not be lower than him, or even stronger than him.


    After all, his Wei Yi was still young, and it was only two or three years for him to break into Lingwu. At the level of zhonglingwu realm, it still belongs to the initial state of cultivation, and the realm is relatively weak.


    Although he is a congenital spiritual root, the cultivation of zhonglingwu realm is completely different from that of Lingwu realm at the beginning. To break through, we must go hand in hand on the basic attributes of the five elements. Stagnation at any end will drag down the whole cultivation link.


    Therefore, the cultivation of zhonglingwu realm is at least five times more difficult than that of Lingwu realm at the beginning.


    Therefore, it is difficult to break through the early Lingwu realm and enter the middle Lingwu realm, but it is even more difficult to break through from the middle Lingwu realm to the high Lingwu realm.


    Even if there are only five middle-class empires such as the Dalai Empire, they seem to be the overlord of the Dalai Empire and become the five giants of the Xingluo hall.


    Suddenly, Wei Yi''s eyes stared, his eyes stopped in front and whispered, "stop, people in front!"


    Then, Wei Yi''s heart was shocked. He felt that a powerful spiritual force seemed to be suddenly released, like a silent volcano erupting suddenly, pouring over here.


    Wei Yi hurriedly urged the spiritual power to fight it.


    As soon as the spiritual power was pressed, it collided with each other like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. As soon as the spiritual power gas wall was pushed, Wei Yi couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    The man on the other side, who was looming like the wind, was like a green smoke. He just swayed and went on.


    Wei Yi was surprised. At this touch, he unexpectedly suffered a loss.


    Then he shouted: "everyone be on guard, strong enemy attack. Don''t be alone! "


    The man opposite, like smoke, slowly floated over and asked, "zhonglingwu, yes, let me ask you, my contract beast, did you kill it?"


    Wei Yi''s heart was shocked, contract beast? Is the war spirit beast killed by younger martial brother Qin actually his contract beast? A war spirit beast has made younger martial brother Qin so embarrassed. How can the master behind it be strong?


    However, since the other party questioned him like this, Wei Yi was not busy to get rid of it. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "did you kill tens of thousands of lives in Ziyun town?"


    "It''s not enough to kill one mole ant, and it''s not enough to kill 100000. I killed it. " The man in gray, with an evil smile, kept approaching.


    Wei Yi didn''t dare to neglect. As soon as he shook his sleeve, he held the cicada wing knife in his hand. His momentum kept urging and was ready to attack. As long as this man approaches his defense circle, he will not hesitate to launch a fatal attack and kill the other party with his extremely fast knife.


    "Huh?" The grey robed man was dazzled in his eyes and glanced around: "are there nine people? Another one, hiding in the camp, refused to come out? "


    At such a distance, he could sense the innate breath of Qin Wushuang and spread it, but he couldn''t grasp that Qin Wushuang was the key moment in the Lingwu realm in the process of crossing the pass and promotion.


    Wei Yi''s idea turned countless times between lightning and flint. If there is a war here, the powerful innate breath will continue to collide, which may affect Qin Wushuang''s breakthrough.


    If you lead this person away from the battle, Wei Yi asked himself that his strength is one and a half times worse than this person. If these younger martial brothers and sisters take care of him, he may be able to stabilize the war.


    He was in a dilemma, but he knew that there was no time to hesitate. There was not much time left for him to make a choice, and the opportunity would be lost.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yi suddenly had a very noble mood in his heart. He had made a decision.


    Then the cold voice said, "Sir, I killed your war spirit beast. You killed many innocent people in Ziyun town. This account also needs to be settled with you. If you have seed, come with me! "


    Wei Yi said, leaping diagonally towards the hills on the left.


    The grey robed man listened to him, his eyes were fierce and bright, and said in a cold voice, "if so, then accept your life!"


    Then he twisted his body and rushed over. The grey robed man saw that there were nine people here, and he was more or less wary and alert. At the moment, Wei Yi proposes to solve it alone. No matter for what reason, he has no reason to refuse.


    Zhou Fu hurriedly said, "brother Lu shaonan and Huang Chaoyang, go to meet brother Wei Yi quickly and don''t let him suffer. This person''s strength is not small! "


    Lu shaonan, Huang Chaoyang and Wei Yi are disciples of the same vein. Naturally, they are more concerned about the eldest martial brother. After listening to Zhou Fu''s instructions, they nodded and both followed¡° Younger martial brother Zhao Muzhi, take younger martial brother Deng Bohu and younger martial brother Miao Zhongxia to meet them from the flank. You must not let elder martial brother Wei Yi suffer. " Zhou Fu is very responsible for her senior sister at the critical moment. She knew that this man was a great enemy. As soon as this person comes, at least there will be no danger in this area. Zhao Muzhi did not dare to neglect, nodded and said, "yes!" Zhou Fu said to LV Teng and Jian Rui who were in the same line: "two younger martial brothers, the three of us are responsible for protecting the Dharma for the unparalleled younger martial brother. Do you know how to deal with the foreign invasion? "¡° You should fight to the death and never let the enemy interfere with the unparalleled junior brother''s closed door breakthrough! " LV Teng swore to the death to express his position, and his heart was filled with blood. From elder martial brother Wei Yi''s performance just now, he saw the real friendship between Xingluo hall and the door, and saw elder martial brother Wei Yi''s integrity. He was defeated by martial brother Wushuang a few days ago, but senior brother Wei Yi was able to ignore the past grievances and create a good environment for martial brother Wushuang. He didn''t hesitate to take risks and lead the strong enemy away. It can be said that Wei Yi not only conquered the disciples of Qingyun hall, but also admired the disciples of the other three halls. With Wei Yi as an example, these intelligent people naturally understood the responsibility of the core disciples of Xingluo hall and the significance of cultivating this skill. Same door, what is the same door? It is in the same door that the sky collapses and the earth collapses and fills together! Zhou Fu felt it and murmured, "elder martial brother Wei Yi, take care." Then, I looked at the camp again, and I was a little anxious: "brother Wushuang, but I don''t know when I can make a successful breakthrough. The intruder is obviously a strong man in Lingwu. His strength is one and a half times better than senior brother Wei Yi. Only when elder martial brother Wushuang leaves the pass and fights with elder martial brother Wei Yi, maybe he can be killed! " Looking up to the East, the last darkness before dawn seems to be very long. That round of rising sun always seems to be reluctant to put his head out At this time, Qin Wushuang has reached the critical moment of crossing the border. The turbid Qi in his elixir field was also slowly spitting out from the strong spiritual power. This turbid breath is exactly the turbid breath that must be excreted from the beginning of Lingwu to the middle of Lingwu. After this breath is ejected, it means that his unparalleled crossing road of Qin will be completed! Qin Wushuang breathed slowly. The warm current has been constantly urged by him and will gradually reach its peak. As long as the warm current reaches its peak, it can completely flush out the turbidity, so as to form a substantive breakthrough! However, this peak state is like the rising sun in winter, which makes people anxious and wait. Qin Wushuang forgets himself and is making the final sprint. At this time, he had no idea what had happened to the outside world, and he had no time to care about what happened to the outside world. There was only one thought in his mind. He broke through the turbid Qi, broke through the last shackles of the early Lingwu realm, and successfully promoted to the middle Lingwu realm! Hoo! In the East, there was a red sun. With the expectation of Zhou Fu and others, half of his head finally came out of the white fish belly! The rising sun, a new day, finally arrived. The morning light finally awakened the whole earth, awakened the deep sleep of the night, and exuded new vitality. Qin Wushuang in the tent seemed to be ignited by this round of red sun. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang''s warm current suddenly rushed, as if it were an innate magical force, as if it were a plot arranged in fate! Hoo! A puff of turbid air rushed forward directly, like a sharp blade, through the tent and rushed out directly, with unparalleled momentum. Qin Wushuang''s eyes were full of charm. He stood up and was in high spirits. He only felt that his whole body was very calm, and the whole person was reborn again! Stepping out of the camp, Zhou Fu and others immediately welcomed them¡° Matchless younger martial brother, did you break through? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 248

    The realm of the grey robed man was indeed half higher than Wei Yi.


    In the open valley, five people, including Zhao Muzhi, looked around, but they couldn''t find any gap or any chance.


    The attack of the grey robed man was as fast as thunder. He used a big gun.


    This big gun, like the arm of a man in a gray robe, has a very high degree of tacit understanding and integration. The fast attack frequency and strong attack flexibility are also unique in Wei Yi''s life.


    Wei Yi, such a brilliant genius, was also overwhelmed by the attack of the grey robed man.


    The big gun of the grey robed man rolled like a poisonous dragon. Every shot was swept by the wind with a cold wind, which had the momentum of sweeping everything.


    Wei Yi''s body method is wonderful, but the cicada wing knife in his hand and the other party''s gun seem a little thin. In the face of the open and close attack of the grey robed man, Wei Yi was defending and dodging for nine rounds in ten rounds, and rarely forced his knife to pass.


    If the defense is watertight, it is a good strategy to use defensive counterattack. But the problem is that Wei Yi''s defense is not as solid as gold.


    His strength lies in attack, body method and sword technique.


    If only on defense, his defense is far inferior to Qin Wushuang.


    Hoo!


    The gun tip shakes and turns out several spiral air force, which spreads out like ripples. The red tassel of the gun head is rolled into a circle, which is very graceful.


    He was fierce and stabbed at Wei Yi''s waist.


    Wei Yi didn''t fight. He stepped back and flashed his sword. He cut out two knives in a row. The sword and awn coagulated but didn''t come out. He protected the vital points of his body in front of him.


    "Hum, let''s see how long you can last!"


    The man in the gray robe was obviously an expert in art. He was bold and was not afraid of Zhao Muzhi and others. In his opinion, the only one who can pose a certain threat to him is the one who uses a knife.


    The others, even if they go together, he won''t feel much pressure.


    Wei Yi was also shocked: "this man''s shooting is very overbearing. I haven''t accepted the move for a long time, and my momentum has been suppressed by him. Congenital battle, if the momentum is suppressed by him, the losing period is not far away. In any case, we must fight back! "


    Wei Yi is confident that if he has a leisurely opportunity to fight back, he is still very confident and can make the grey man very embarrassed. In particular, the Tianjue three sabres taught by the master is no less powerful than any attack by the grey robed man. Even better.


    However, the attack of the grey robed man is like a stream of clouds and water. One shot follows another. It can be said that it is done at one go without any pause. Each shot seems to be handy, but once it is used, it is infinitely powerful!


    A gun should force Wei Yi to have few chances to fight back, let alone let him calmly organize the attack, brew momentum and show his unique skills.


    "Second elder martial brother, the eldest martial brother is in a disadvantageous situation. Why don''t we rush forward!" Huang Chaoyang, the third disciple of the main hall, was a little anxious.


    Lu shaonan, the second disciple, said calmly, "third, don''t worry. At this time, if you go up rashly, you can''t help the elder martial brother. On the contrary, you may affect him and become a burden to him. "


    "Become a burden?" Huang Chaoyang was puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "when can I go up to help?"


    Lu shaonan was also unable to answer this question and sighed: "they are so fast in attack and defense and so powerful in Qi field that we, the early spirit warriors, can''t get in at all. If you get close to that area, I''m afraid you''ll be shocked by the atmosphere. "


    "So, the five of us, like furnishings, can''t help at all?" Huang Chaoyang is a little unwilling.


    "Wait!" Lu shaonan was also very anxious, but he knew that care was chaos. He must be calm, otherwise it would be of no help except to cause unnecessary deaths and injuries.


    "When?"


    "Wait until their spiritual power fails and their Qi field weakens." Although Lu shaonan said so, he was not optimistic. The other party''s attack power was so overbearing. I''m afraid he wouldn''t use his mace until his spiritual power failed.


    At this time, Zhao Muzhi and others also gathered.


    Zhao Muzhi''s face was dignified and said in a low voice, "you two, elder martial brother Wei Yi''s situation is very bad. For today''s plan, I have a proposal. Can you two listen?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, please say." Lu shaonan road.


    "This man''s attack power is very good. It''s hard for us to get involved with the experts in Lingwu. But if we don''t intervene, elder martial brother Wei Yi will suffer for a long time. If elder martial brother Wei Yi suffers a great loss, how can he finish the egg under the nest? We must not sit back and watch this happen. "


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, do you have any good ideas?" Asked Lu shaonan.


    "I thought about it. I''m afraid none of us can break their aura and pose a real threat to the grey robed man. But if the five of us work together to attack one target, we can compete with their aura. "


    "Collective attack?" Lu shaonan nodded slowly, "you can have a try. But the danger is also great. I looked at it. The grey man reacted very quickly. If our collective attack fails, let him come against us. I''m afraid it''s difficult for one of the five of us to resist the power of his frontal shot! Therefore, even if we bite collective attacks, we must ensure that we can attack three to four times in a row. Only in this way can we ensure that elder martial brother Wei can free up his hands and feet and perform the Tianjue three sabres to form a left-right attack. "


    Once this situation of left-right attack is formed, the offensive of the grey man will be suppressed and fall into the defensive. Once so, the Xingluo hall will completely restore the situation.


    Zhao Muzhi nodded affirmatively, "well, let''s say it. Remember, look at my gestures, the frequency of our joint attack, and all launch according to my gestures. In this way, we can avoid the chaotic war between you and me. If the frequency of our moves is inconsistent, it will certainly not pose a real threat to the grey robed man! "


    Everyone nodded in response.


    One of Zhao Mu waved his hand and the others pulled out the weapon.


    Zhao Muzhi waved five people and five weapons together. With all his life strength, he fired a spiritual attack, or a knife or a sword, and condensed together to form a huge whirlpool attack. He directly greeted the gray robed man''s vest.


    The five attacks combined into one attack, which was really powerful. As expected, they rushed away the Qi field of the two and posed a fatal threat to the grey robed man.


    The grey robed man had been attacking like a tide and had formed an absolute advantage over Wei Yi, but he was not wary of it. Suddenly something happened behind it.


    This blow was blocked by the Qi field, which was somewhat delayed. It also gave the grey robed man a little reaction time. He felt the airflow fluctuation behind him. The alert of the innate master made him react immediately. He handed out a gun, flashed his body to the side and shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, a fierce light shot out of my eyebrows and eyes, and said with a grim smile: "a few small miscellaneous fish jump around here. It''s annoying. Wait until I crush the miscellaneous fish first, and then kill your big fish."


    The man in grey robe was really powerful. He fought with Wei Yi and said to go, calmly. Wei Yi wanted to withdraw, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    When the grey robed man shot out, Wei Yi naturally wanted to defend, so he didn''t care about his companions.


    The grey robed man sneered, and his figure was like a startled Hong, shooting at Zhao Muzhi and others. Zhao Muzhi made another gesture, five attacks, sword light and sword shadow, rolled into a fierce murderous spirit, and cut over.


    The man in the grey robe was so contemptuous that he gave a loud cry, shook his long gun and pierced straight into the attack circle.


    With a cold spear awn and an indomitable momentum, it seemed as if the two armies were at war. It was unexpectedly that the power of the long gun was directly used to chisel through the collection of Zhao Muzhi and others.


    Boom!


    The gun was unparalleled. Like a shocking blow, the landslide urged. The condensed attack was blasted by the gun tip and spread directly in all directions. Suddenly, it became a broken air flow, shooting away, raising dust and grass debris all over the ground.


    The condensation attack was broken directly, completely beyond Zhao Muzhi''s expectations. At one time, all of them were terrified, or Zhao Muzhi responded faster, and the gesture waved again.


    However, when they reacted again, the grey robed man had invaded his eyes and stabbed a white light with a long gun, just like lightning in the cloud, directly cut to the nearest Zhao Muzhi.


    At this time, Zhao Muzhi''s gesture was just finished. When he saw that the overbearing attack directly hit him, he was really terrified. The judge subconsciously protected his chest, and his heart was in despair, as if he had seen hell waving in the distance.


    At the moment of the lightning flint, Zhao Muzhi suddenly felt a force behind him and suddenly pushed his body.


    This power is very soft and ingenious. Zhao Muzhi''s body suddenly flew out to the side as if a piece of paper had been blown by the breeze.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the attack of the grey robed man shot on the ground where Zhao Muzhi stood. A big pit ten feet deep suddenly appeared.


    The dust was flying and the air was shaking, shaking the void.


    Although the four core disciples around Zhao Muzhi jumped out at the same time, they were shocked by the aftershock, but also their blood rolled, their Dantian trembled and almost vomited blood.


    Among them, the middle Xia Miao was close and was directly shocked to burst into blood.


    The main goal of the grey robed man is Zhao Muzhi, but he didn''t think that Zhao Muzhi''s body would suddenly be dragged away like a kite.


    His eyes were grim and looked ahead.


    Zhao Mu''s face was pale and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Younger martial brother Qin!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 249

    Qin Wushuang''s Ziyang sword was in his hand, and his innate breath was not suppressed. He said: "eight of you, divided into two groups, four people in each group, guard on both sides. As long as someone is sure to flee, give this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 250

    Wei Yi immediately understood that the grey robed man was hidden underground and could break through the ground at any time to launch a fatal attack. At present, Qin Wushuang was very careful and tried his best to use his divine consciousness to sense the fluctuation of spiritual power underground. As long as there was a slightest attack, his cicada wing knife would attack without hesitation. Hiding on the ground can certainly have the effect of surprise attack, but similarly, attacks on the ground are not easy to defend. Therefore, the grey robed man pretended to play tricks like this, which has both advantages and disadvantages. If you use it well, you can surprise your opponent. If you don''t use it well, you will be taken advantage of by your opponent. After seeing younger martial brother Yigan retreat, Wei Yi made a gesture to Qin Wushuang and falsely shouted, "younger martial brother Qin, I''ll go there to protect you. You stare here."¡° OK. " Qin Wushuang understood. Holding the Ziyang sword tightly, it has begun to brew momentum. Wei Yi swept forward lightly. When he was thirty feet away, he suddenly stopped and turned around. At this moment, Qin Wushuang held the Ziyang sword in both hands and shouted: "open!" Ziyang sword is like an artifact that destroys the world. It is split on the earth. Boom! A crack, with a flash of sword light, was cut open. Keep leaving towards both sides, forming a terrible fault, 20 or 30 feet deep! Qin Wushuang can be said to have spared no effort to cultivate his whole body and split it with all his strength. The power is naturally overwhelming and very overbearing. As soon as the fault opened, a crack broke out. Is to separate the two sides. If the grey robed man wants to pass through this place, the soil in the fault must not be unresponsive. Sure enough, the grey robed man was groping silently in front of him at the moment. Suddenly he felt a bright light in front of him, and the sun was transmitted from the fault. The man in the gray robe was not afraid. He smiled grimly and stabbed his spear upward. Poof, poof, poof, poof! Continuous bursts on the ground highlight psychic attacks, as if bullets were fired from the ground. The attacks of the grey robed people on the ground can''t hurt Qin Wushuang. Such sporadic attacks naturally have no deterrent. Qin Wushuang was not polite. Ziyang sword waved again along the fault and brushed! Another sword! With this sword, it was as easy as cutting tofu. The fault clattered and separated on both sides again, breaking out a large fault pit of more than Zhang. In this way, the grey robed people want to use the means of underground shuttle, so the abacus can''t be so easy. The most important thing is that under the ground, his attack can''t be as easy as on the ground. He can breathe on the ground and rely entirely on spiritual self-sufficiency. Once you need to attack and defend, your breathing must be affected a little. Therefore, he can shuttle on the ground, but he can never stay on the ground for a long time. Seeing Qin Wushuang like this, I know hiding on the ground is not the way. As soon as the tip of the gun reached the top, it brought out a spiral air force, but rushed upward. Qin Wushuang sighed. The attack of the grey robed man was really similar to that of the wind wolf. But this power is twice as powerful as the wind wolf. Qin Wushuang was able to feel this powerful force before the spiral strength came out of the ground. His body was like a swallow copying water, and he continued a few times to avoid the other party''s breakthrough. Boom! The grey robed man broke through the soil and brought out the soil with one head and one face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 251

    When sun Wumei and Ba Liming went to the great Wu state, they were intercepted by Qin Wushuang. They were still familiar with Qin Wushuang''s voice. When they heard Qin Wushuang''s voice, they already had some spectrum in their hearts, but they were so surprised that he didn''t dare to recognize each other for the moment. Hearing Qin Wushuang''s inquiry, I was more convinced. After receiving Zhou Fu''s positive answer, sun Wumei no longer had doubts and saluted again: "Lord Qin, I really didn''t expect to meet Lord Qin here again." Qin Wushuang sighed, "things are changeable. At first you walked with BA liming, but now you are separated by Yin and Yang. Sun Wumei, come and recognize this man''s body. Do you know his identity? " Sun Wumei came forward and recognized for a moment, shook his head and said, "this man''s face is strange. Sun doesn''t know."¡° In your estimation, where should the people who slaughtered the innocent people in Ziyun town come from? " Qin Wushuang asked¡° There is no doubt that Tianchi Empire must have done it. This Bifu mountain has always been a piece of fat coveted by the Tianchi empire. Although most of the territory is within the territory of the Dalai Empire, the Tianchi empire is ambitious and covets Bifu mountain for more than two days. Often, our state-owned medicine collectors in Bashu are attacked in the mountains and magically disappear. Intelligence once showed that the Tianchi Empire should have a military camp deep in Bifu mountain. " Sun Wumei sighed lightly: "in the past, Ba Liming wusheng was always in charge of the matter of Bifu mountain. I rarely asked. I didn''t expect that this time it would lead to such a inhuman murder."¡° Dear envoys, Bashu has always been loyal to the Dalai Empire and defended its territorial integrity. In this matter, please also ask your envoys to make decisions for the state of Bashu and the martial saint of Ba Liming. "¡° The man who killed Ba Liming is the king, who has been ambushed and killed. Only the people who slaughtered Ziyun town must have accomplices. So we decided to explore the mountain. " After Qin Wushuang said this, sun Wumei took out a map from her sleeve and handed it over: "Lord Qin, this map was given to me by Ba Liming before she died. It is the map of Bifu mountain. The place marked with the red circle inside is where he is highly suspicious. If the Tianchi Empire had a military camp, it would be in these three places... "Sun Wumei pointed out on the map. The map is rough, but the location and place names are clearly marked. Although rough, the line is relatively clear. With this map, Qin Wushuang''s plan to go out collectively was temporarily stranded¡° Since the map shows that these three places are very suspicious, we must first explore the truth and confirm it. What do you think of it when you find out about the truth and falsehood? " Qin Wushuang inquired about everyone''s meaning and glanced around to see what other people had to say. After this series of battles, the prestige of Qin Wushuang, the captain, is also rising. Everyone not only has no resistance to him, but also has been used to Qin Wushuang performing the duties of captain. In particular, Zhao Muzhi and Qin Wushuang''s timely appearance can be said to pull him out of the gate of hell. Even if he had some resentment in his heart earlier, he has completely turned into admiration at the moment. Whether in terms of strength or personality, Qin Wushuang deeply convinced Zhao Muzhi, a proud man. Therefore, he is this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 252

    Everyone''s eyes looked at the sunset. Their eyes were full of doubts and anxiety, as if they hoped that the sunset could hang here and never go down the mountain. In that case, the five-day period will not expire. However, the operation of heaven is not transferred by human will. The sunset, still falling, has been swallowed up by the distant mountains, and only half of it is like blood, which makes the dusk look bleak. Qin Wushuang stared into the distance with deep eyes. He now began to doubt whether it was the right choice to let Wei Yi take risks alone. If something really happens to Wei Yi, how can he be the captain to go back to the main hall? And what will others think of him, Qin Wushuang? Suddenly, Qin Wushuang''s cold face burst into a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 253

    The Danyang Empire has no border with Bashu at all. Its position is in the northeast of the Dalai Empire, while Bashu is in the southwest of the Dalai Empire, which is basically two different regions. Danyang empire may send some experts to lurk, but it is absolutely impossible to send troops to Bifu mountain on a large scale. It is impossible for thousands of troops to cross the vast territory of the Dalai empire.


    Moreover, this Bifu mountain is a territorial dispute between the Dalai Empire and the Tianchi Empire, which has nothing to do with the Danyang Empire, and there is no possibility that the Danyang empire will occupy Bifu mountain. After all, this Bifu mountain is too far away from the territory of Danyang empire.


    Qin Wushuang is curious. What is the plot of the Tianchi Empire?


    What happened to the massacre of innocent civilians in Ziyun town? If it is only for demonstration, it is quite unreasonable.


    Qin Wushuang decided to explore the insurance. In any case, the answer must be revealed.


    Qin Wushuang kept avoiding the sentries by sneaking. A quarter of an hour later, he saw a cave behind the dense forest. The entrance of the cave was wide. Qin Wushuang looked at it from a distance and knew that it was impossible to get in from the entrance of the cave and avoid those eyes and ears.


    Unless he knows how to hide.


    Now he admired the man in the grey robe and thought it would be convenient to get close to the cave if he could learn the man''s earth walking skills.


    Hiding in the dark and observing for a while, Qin Wushuang decided to take a risk. Then he changed the original patrol clothes he had killed out. After checking it again and finding no flaws, he came out of the dark and ran straight to the cave.


    Approaching the cave, he was stopped by a large number of guards at the entrance of the cave.


    "Which team are you from? Why did you come here without authorization? "


    "I''m a peripheral patrol. I have important information. I''m here to report it."


    "What information?" A leader like a captain came up and asked.


    "External intelligence shows that a large number of strong men of the Dalai Empire have arrived in Ziyun Town, and there are other important intelligence that must be presented in person." Qin Wushuang was also careful. He didn''t know who was the head here, so he couldn''t make up a name.


    Fortunately, the captain did not doubt, but said, "wait, I''ll go in and report."


    After a while, the captain came out and shouted, "follow me, don''t run around."


    Qin Wushuang was happy and followed up. At this moment, he is also holding the mentality of not going into the tiger''s den and getting nothing.


    The cave twists and turns. Qin Wushuang followed in and walked for a while. After passing through several narrow winding paths, he suddenly saw a bright light in front of him.


    There is a cave in this cave.


    A huge Tiankeng appears inside. The Tiankeng is full of fog and deep lock. You can''t see to the end. The Tiankeng is surrounded by artificially repaired fences. Around the fence, a large number of people gathered. One group of them, apparently leaders, stood on a high platform at the top of the fence and pointed.


    "Go!"


    Qin Wushuang could see at a glance that those people were all born strong, and there were several middle spirit strong!


    Qin Wushuang took a breath of air conditioning. His strength and lineup really made him smack his tongue. But when he got here, he naturally couldn''t flinch and walked up calmly.


    "See you, my lords." Qin Wushuang put on a look of fear.


    "Are there any experts coming from the Dalai Empire? Is it the intelligence from Lord Chen? "


    "Back to you, gentlemen, there are traces of battle in the periphery of Bifu mountain. I found the body of a spirit beast and a wolf..." Qin Wushuang said tentatively.


    "What?" One of the golden robed men raised his eyebrows and eyes, "spirit beast war wolf? Is it a breeze? "


    "Impossible? Xiaofeng and elder Chen are iron partners. If something happens to him, isn''t old Chen... "Another person was surprised and said.


    Another man looked at the man in the golden robe: "law elder, if elder Chen has an accident, it must be a strong man of the main level of Xingluo hall! What shall we do? "


    The gold robed man said in a deep voice, "what is the level of the hall Lord? impossible! The five main hall masters of Xingluo hall can''t go out easily. In terms of reaction time, it is impossible for the news to reach the Xingluo hall so quickly, and it is impossible for the Xingluo hall to come so quickly. Ziyun town was slaughtered in less than ten days. It''s the turn of the year. It takes three or four days to reach the imperial capital of Bashu. It takes at least ten days to get to the Xingluo hall. It''s impossible to get here without twenty days! "


    "How could something happen to elder Chen''s contract beast wind wolf?"


    Among these people, it is obvious that the gold robed man has the highest status. Qin Wushuang stood with low eyebrows, but he was feeling everything around him.


    The gold robed man is a middle spirit warrior, and his aura of spiritual power is much stronger than that of the gray robed man earlier. Around the gold robed man, there are three middle spirit warriors, none of whom is weaker or even worse than the gray robed man killed by Qin Wushuang.


    In addition, there are seven or eight congenital early Lingwu disciples, all of whom are no worse than the core disciples of Xingluo hall. It seems that these people are obviously the elite of Tianchi empire!


    Qin Wushuang knew that in front of these strong men, what he wanted to show was not calm, but timidity. Otherwise, wear it immediately. In the face of such a powerful threat, it is impossible for an ordinary acquired warrior to be calm. Therefore, in order not to arouse doubt, Qin Wushuang "trembled" with great cooperation. The gold robed man witnessed this scene without doubt. He made a gesture to make everyone suppress their innate breath, looked at the big Tiankeng, and said in a deep voice: "this ancient array can''t see any clues up to now. Time is really running out. According to my calculation, ten days at most. If we can''t find a clue within ten days, we must retreat and seal the whole cave. After this period of limelight, explore again. " Another middle spirit warrior, with a pair of triangular eyes and a sinister look, also said: "ten days should be enough. Let''s lock this position from the map and call so many people to open up the cave. It''s only half a month before and after. Can we find the specific location of the ancient transmission array, but we can''t break his secret? Elder law, in my opinion, the secret of transmitting the spirit array must lie in the pit of heaven. Now the question is, do we dare to try... "Looking at the huge Tiankeng, there is dense fog in it. In addition to being weird or weird, we can''t see any clues at all. These railings and steps were temporarily repaired by these people. I want to find some clues around the big sinkhole and solve the specific mystery of the transmission array. But for so many days, I have never got anything. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 254

    The two men were about to go out, when the man in gold suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!" The two elders stopped, and the old Du with triangular eyes asked, "elder law, what''s the problem?" There was some doubt between the eyes and eyebrows of the golden robed legal elder. Looking up and down at Qin Wushuang, he felt that something was wrong. At first, he only threw himself on the Tiankeng. He didn''t pay attention to an ordinary patrol and didn''t have any vigilance. Qin Wushuang''s docile and timid performance also made him more careless. But at this time, I calmed down and thought about it. I always felt that there was something wrong with it. As for which link has a problem, he can''t say it for the moment, but he thinks it''s very strange¡° What battalion are you from? " The gold robed man asked faintly, his eyes as sharp as a knife, staring at Qin Wushuang¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 255

    Wei Yi''s calm man''s face changed sharply, and his heart was very anxious. These three short screams can be heard. Younger martial brother Qin must be in a desperate situation, otherwise he could not be so sad. In this case, he has only two choices. First, go to help immediately. No matter how strong the enemy is, fight in the same door and share life and death. Make a choice, as agreed earlier, hear three short screams and retreat immediately without hesitation¡° Elder martial brother, what should I do? " Seeing Wei Yi''s expression, Huang Chaoyang knew that the situation was critical¡° Younger martial brother Qin, the situation is very bad. " Wei Yi said in a deep voice, "these three short screams are very sharp, very urgent, and seem to be suppressed in a space. The sound wave diffusion is very depressed."¡° Elder martial brother, either go to the rescue or let''s retreat immediately. Hesitation makes two mistakes in advance and retreat. " Lu shaonan reminded. Wei Yi''s mind is confused. He is indeed contradictory. If you leave at this point and listen to Qin Wushuang''s howling, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. But in the same way, if you rush to help, it may be equally dangerous, which may mean bringing the ten core disciples of Xingluo hall into the fire pit at the same time. Today''s situation is either to fulfill the martyrs or to preserve the future of Xingluo hall. Wei Yi felt embarrassed and thought, "if the master is here, how should he choose in the face of such a situation? On weekdays, master always pays attention to a realm and a height... So, how do you choose to have a height and a realm? " Wei Yi suddenly had an idea: "I''m sure it should be so! If all the ten core disciples of Xingluo hall fall here, what is the future of Xingluo hall? Height, what height is higher than the future inheritance of Xingluo hall? " Hurt in his heart, he secretly vowed: "younger martial brother Qin, if you die today, I Wei Yi swear that the people who kill you today will be killed by them sooner or later!" He waved his hand and shouted, "retreat!" Lu shaonan and Huang Chaoyang always followed Wei Yi''s lead. Although they felt uncomfortable when he said to retreat, they did not hesitate to follow Wei Yi and quickly ran out of the periphery of Bifu mountain. Not ten miles away, he met Zhou Fu and others who came face to face. Zhou Fu obviously heard the three sharp short screams, looked anxious, saw Wei Yi and shouted, "elder martial brother Wei Yi, why don''t you step back if you don''t go to the rescue?" Wei Yi shouted, "give it back! Stay alone and retreat immediately! Fear of change! " Zhao Muzhi saved Qin Wushuang once earlier. He really admired Qin Wushuang and wanted to help Qin Wushuang. Therefore, hearing Wei Yi say this, he rarely disobeyed Wei Yi and shouted: "senior brother Wei Yi, if one of our ten people comes back together, how can we explain to the hall leaders? Younger martial brother Qin is in danger. It''s time for us to rush to help! "¡° Younger martial brother Zhao, you are so confused! How did younger martial brother Qin agree? Three short whistles, we must retreat without hesitation. Moreover, the three short shrieks of younger martial brother Zhao, sharp and sad, show that the enemy situation is obviously more difficult than we thought. Not only can we not save younger martial brother Qin, but we may also be in prison. At that time, not one less person will go back, but they can''t go back! " Zhou Fu cried, "even so, I will never allow younger martial brother Qin to take risks alone. Elder martial brother Wei Yi, if you don''t go, I''ll go. Who else wants to go? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 256

    Qin Wushuang only felt that his body was sinking continuously. It was like falling into a bottomless pit and could never fall to the end. But what surprised him was that the internal injuries on his body were healing at an extremely rapid speed. His whole body seemed to be surrounded by a piece of nephrite, unspeakable Tongtai and unspeakable comfort. It seems that this moment is not falling into the abyss, but more like enjoying in the hot spring. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 257

    Qin Wushuang thought he was lucky after all. In the battle of Bifu mountain, if you hit a man at that time, you will knock him down into the Tiankeng. Will this opportunity be given to others? He himself, however, could not help but become a sacrifice in this opportunity. There is a big gap between gain and loss here. The people of Tianchi Empire must feel very proud when they beat him down. But they may think that the next moment is when they die? When Qin Wushuang fell into the abyss, how could he expect such a result? There are no better ups and downs in life¡° How many mysteries are there in this seven Jue linked array? " Qin Wushuang heard the voice say that the seven wonders chain array has been his private territory since then. Naturally, he is a little excited. The voice paused for a moment, as if Qin Wushuang had digested the news. After a while, it sounded again: "of course, after entering this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 258

    However, Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry to explore this channel at the moment. Since it exists, he is relieved. The top priority is to consolidate the zhonglingwu realm.


    Since his breakthrough, he has been fighting, and there is no time to consolidate this achievement. In the battle in the cave, Qin Wushuang also absorbed a lot of spiritual power, but he didn''t have time to digest and integrate.


    Now, back in this cave, Qin Wushuang feels the most secure place. He is very relaxed both physically and mentally. Now he begins to integrate.


    After staying in the cave for a day, Qin Wushuang opened his eyes again and had completely melted all his spiritual power. But there was a doubt in his heart at the moment.


    "Are the five strange lights psychic in themselves? Why can I feel that power has entered the body every time, but I can''t feel their existence in the Dantian? Didn''t those forces enter the Dantian? "


    Qin Wushuang''s intuition can tell that the divine light of the baptism at the entrance of the mountain more than half a year ago and the divine light in the transmission array have very magical effects. Otherwise, the damage to his body can never be cured so easily, as if he had not been hurt.


    Not only that, after each injury, he can feel that his body has become much stronger and his anti beating ability has been enhanced.


    Although this feeling has not been specifically verified, Qin Wushuang can really feel the changes of the flesh, which is the so-called cold and warm self-knowledge.


    "Maybe those magical powers only forged my flesh and shaped my Dantian, but they won''t enter my Dantian gas sea..." Qin Wushuang thought.


    He didn''t know that the five-color light was not at the same level as the spiritual power he was cultivating at this time. If you want to invade the Qi sea of his elixir field, I''m afraid that a grain of dust will invade, and it will be enough to directly crush his elixir field.


    This divine power only shapes his physical body and makes his physical body perfect.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang at the moment knows nothing about it.


    After closing the cave for a few days, when Qin Wushuang came to the cave again, he found that it was snowy outside, and the snow had covered the whole valley with a set of white costumes.


    At the moment, the goose feather like snow still keeps falling.


    Qin Wushuang stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at the heavy snow like goose feather, if he realized something in his heart. Feel free to reach out and catch the snowflake.


    The snowflake fell in his hand and was immediately melted by the heat of his palm, emitting a steaming fog.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the curl of fog and said, "this snowflake turns into steam and seems to have nothing left. It''s just changing in different forms... This martial art move, when it''s moved, is this move, and when it hits the eyes, it becomes another move. The antelope hangs its horn and can''t be found. Isn''t that the essence of Dugu Jiujian? Dugu Jiujian''s sword intention really coincides with the most wonderful principle of nature. Who has created peerless skills since ancient times is not a powerful person with great magic power and wisdom? But now I can only accept the kindness of my predecessors and use the skills created by my predecessors... If I can really create my own moves and understand my moves in the changes of heaven and earth in the future, can I really be a "master"


    I think I was honored as the "great master of ancient martial arts" in my previous life. Now I think I do have some shame. A generation of masters can only be called like that in the ancient martial world of the earth. In this world, the peak cultivation of the day after tomorrow can only be regarded as a beginner.


    Qin Wushuang stared silently at the snowflakes in the valley. There was a wonderful feeling in his mind. This piece by piece of snowflakes is like the landing of all sentient beings. For this world, it is nothing more than a passer-by.


    However, the snowflakes fall to the ground and accumulate only three or five days, and a visit to the world will last for hundreds of years. No matter the length of time, for the slow cosmic time, it is only a passer-by after all. The only difference is that the guest time is longer and shorter.


    "Isn''t cultivation just against the laws of heaven and earth and striving for longevity with heaven and earth in order to prolong life? In order not to die? But there are really undead people between heaven and earth? " Qin Wushuang also had a trace of doubt in his heart. He also wanted to know whether there was such an immortal existence in the Xuan continent that day.


    If so, what kind of abnormal existence is it? God, immortal? Or something?


    Qin Wushuang inadvertently stretched out his hand again. The snowflakes fell on the palm and fingers, and the curling fog rose again.


    "Snowflakes turn into fog and continue to rise. They can still exist between heaven and earth. Human flesh and blood, once decayed, once destroyed, will be like a lamp, and will never exist. After all, human beings are not as good as this snowflake. But snowflakes change in the water mist, and human life and soul can not be reincarnated? Bento really doesn''t jump out of samsara and live forever? "


    Qin Wushuang felt that since everything in heaven and earth operates, there is a reincarnation, human beings, as a part of everything in heaven and earth, should also follow the law of reincarnation. Since there is reincarnation, there must be the existence of not participating in reincarnation


    Qin Wushuang inferred this, but he also knew that all this was just his hypothesis and his reverie.


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and looked at the snowflakes on his little finger, which condensed into crystal ice crystals.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Wushuang was stunned. The palm of his hand was full of heat, and the snowflakes were bound to melt. But why do you fall on your little finger and condense into ice crystals? Qin Wushuang immediately felt it and understood the truth. It turned out that he had inadvertently operated the spiritual power of the "hand Shaoyin Heart Sutra" all the way. The meridians along the way belong to Yin, which is a rare Yin soft sword Qi in Tianmai Ningjin sword. Because it is not close to Qin Wushuang''s consistent masculine way, Qin Wushuang rarely uses the "shaochong sword" in this vein. But it is rarely used, which does not mean that this sword is useless. In fact, shaochong sword is flexible, light and fast. It is also a new sword spirit. Qin Wushuang suddenly had many ideas in his mind. These ideas were very strange, but very vivid. Qin Wushuang immediately sat cross legged and thought quietly. He felt vaguely that he seemed to understand something. To be exact, it is about to realize something. Although, at the moment, he can not accurately tell everything truthfully, he knows that this must be a new understanding¡° The source attribute of snowflakes is the attribute of water. Whether in the form of snowflakes, fog, or water, the original attribute is water. Water attribute may not be the most overbearing attribute among the five elements basic attributes, but it is the softest and most changeable basic attribute. This snowflake freezes at my fingertips. Naturally, it is affected by the sword Qi that I invisibly move. And I, vaguely, should grasp the mystery of water attributes. Is it not an attack with basic attributes to integrate into the sword Qi? " Qin Wushuang thought like this. As soon as the sword Qi at his fingertips rushed, a water mist was rushed up by his sword Qi, emitting a steaming fog and shooting out. Qin Wushuang shook his head: "the power is not enough. The fog disperses but does not condense, and there is no penetration." Try again, still. Once, twice, three times... Qin Wushuang''s practice of martial arts does not lack this ruthless strength, this crazy strength. In this sitting, he sat for three days and nights. Every second was completely immersed in the understanding of "ice sword Qi". Finally, I began to understand, but gradually mastered it, until I completely mastered the mysterious essence. The little finger moved, and the sword Qi spewed out. With a deep chill, it went straight out. An ice crystal belt, which is extremely cold, shines directly on a vulture outside the cave. Hiss! The vulture was pierced by the sword gas, and even the blood didn''t have time to spray out. He saw that his whole body was frosty white, and he even frozen into a frozen chicken on the spot. Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "it turned out that the mysterious attack with fusion attribute really doubled its power. This kind of attack power is at least five times higher than that in the early Lingwu stage. It''s no wonder that there is no miracle for the first Lingwu in front of the middle Lingwu. This small level of state is surprised that there is such a big gap! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 259

    The battle of Bifu mountain was earth shaking. The huge Bifu mountains collapsed in a quarter of an hour. As soon as the news spread, it immediately spread like a plague. Not only did the three middle-class empires in the east make a lot of noise, but also spread to other empires. After all, a ten thousand mile mountain range is gone when it is gone. Such changes are very rare in the history of Tianxuan continent. Wei Yi and others, who escaped their lives, also mourned the fall of Qin Wushuang. Sun Wumei, the patron saint of Bashu, was even more terrified. Anyway, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 260

    The Great Hall Lord''s foresight suppressed Tan Zhongchi''s desire to kill, but failed to fully convince him. Tan Zhongchi has been secretly calculating how many lives and core disciples Tianji sect should pay in order to fill the pain of his loss! Since Ming can''t declare war, assassinate! In any case, this breath must not be swallowed, teeth must not be knocked off and blood swallowed. This is not his life style of Tan Zhongchi! Tianji Zong destroyed his disciples and his hope, so he asked Tianji Zong to pay a heavy price for it! Even if Tianji sect has the same experts! Zhuo buqun, in the name of the Dalai Empire, issued angry denunciations, denouncing the Tianchi empire for invading the territory of the Dalai Empire, slaughtering the innocent in Ziyun town and occupying Bifu mountain, resulting in the death of the core disciple of the Xingluo hall! No matter how to deal with the aftermath of this matter, we must first stand firm in moral righteousness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 261

    Qin Wushuang calculated that he had spent about a week in the cave. It is expected that the news should not reach the Qin family in this week. Qin Wushuang finally got all the three mechanisms through layers of exploration. Each of the three mechanisms has a divine voice attached to the mechanism prohibition. Otherwise, Qin Wushuang doesn''t know how to open the mechanism. Each of these three mechanisms can be described as a wonderful work, which perfectly combines the terrain. From the outside, there are no entrances and exits here. From inside to outside of the cave, the difficulty of each mechanism transits from difficult to easy. Qin Wushuang is very clear that with such a setting, the difficulty will increase from outside to inside. The most difficult mechanism was to crack through the mountain wall. After the mechanism was closed, the mountain wall closed again, and there were no flaws at all. Qin Wushuang has to admire that this great skill is definitely not something that a strong person at Lingwu level can accomplish. He is now more and more curious about how powerful the master of divine knowledge is? But he knows that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 262

    Tan Zhongchi''s mind is delicate. He has thought of many possibilities. It is said that in this small county, the strongest force is only from an aristocratic family belonging to the country. The strongest martial artist is the most like the seven or eight sections of the post naive martial arts realm. At the moment, Tan Zhongchi clearly felt the peak of the nine sections of the naive martial realm after the three roads, even close to the innate breath. This made Tan Zhongchi have a little vigilance and thought: "is it true that as fu''er said, as soon as the unparalleled tree fell, the enemy came to the door?" As soon as he read this, Tan Zhongchi was not angry. These days, there has always been a sense of anger in his chest, a nameless evil spirit, and he can''t find a place to vent. If anyone hits the muzzle of a gun at this time, it is asking for trouble. Qin Wushuang fell, but he Tan Zhongchi did not fall. Qin Wushuang''s contribution to Qingyun hall and Xingluo hall is only half a year, but he has written a legend that others can''t create in a lifetime. Therefore, Tan Zhongchi loves Wu and Wu. He can''t tolerate all the personnel around Qin Wushuang being bullied by others. Qingyun hall has been the patron of the Qin royal family since then. Whoever wants to bully the Qin family or rob while the fire is burning, that is, he can''t get along with Qingyun hall and challenge Tan Zhongchi! Thinking of this, Tan Zhongchi''s evil fire suddenly rushed out, and his luck was divine. For a moment, he locked the murderous gas that was hidden and suppressed. God''s consciousness penetrated and heard three people whispering in a guest room¡° Boss, early tomorrow morning, we will touch the king Qin''s residence and kill him. Be sure to cut off all the blood of the Qin clan! Just stopped. " A man with a hoarse voice spoke angrily¡° Don''t worry. We''ll go to the spot tomorrow day. First, we''ll understand the terrain and structure of King Qin''s residence. It''s more convenient to act at night. The Qin family is a newly rising palace, a nouveau riche, and has little inside information. Except for Qin Wushuang''s pervert, there is no master at all. After the establishment of the Royal Palace, even if some experts went to join in, the time was too short. They must not be confidants and could not work hard for them. If the news of Qin Wushuang''s death comes out, the people will be distracted. It''s easy to kill the Qin clan! " The voice was low, but full of gloomy meaning. It was obviously the boss in the line. The previous hoarse voice said, "the Qin family is thin. Except for the short-lived ghost Qin Wushuang, there is only one Lao Tzu and one sister. Therefore, close relatives, that is, a few, are easy to target. Boss, I''ll deal with Qin Lianshan''s daughter then. You are responsible for killing Qin Lianshan, and the third is responsible for attracting those shrimp and crab generals. "¡° Second, remember, this action, we are desperate to put away your evil thoughts! Otherwise, if the news gets out, not only you and me will be crushed to pieces, but the whole kingdom of Wu will also fall into an irreparable situation! This is not alarmist! " The old boss with a low voice scolded in a low voice. He knew the evil taste of his companions. It was obviously an attempt to beautify Qin Lianshan''s daughter. The hoarse voice said, "well, well, it''s a big deal. I''ll listen to you this time. But is it a little cheaper to kill the Qin family like this? "¡° I just want to avenge Lord Wu Sheng. Don''t think about anything else! " The low voice was firm. A soft voice, which had not spoken for a long time, said: "Da Zun, the three of us have always been cultivated by the martial saint. Now it''s natural to come to avenge him. In the western state of Chu, Qin Wushuang killed a martial saint. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 263

    Qin Lianshan didn''t dare to make his own opinion when he saw Tan Zhongchi, but asked, "Lord hall, is it my opponent of Qin?" Tan Zhongchi said, "when I was at Luojiang County Inn, I heard three curfews from the great Wu state conspiring against your Qin family. They also mentioned that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 264

    Tan Zhongchi is in a dream. Even a giant like him is excited at the moment.


    Great, that''s great.


    There is nothing better than this scene. His most beloved disciple, the disciple with the greatest hope, is not dead! Appeared alive in front of him.


    "Unparalleled, I''m really not dazzled. Didn''t I meet you in a dream?" Tan Zhongchi was really overjoyed.


    "Master, it''s absolutely true, that is, the disciple is unparalleled."


    When teachers and apprentices meet, they have their own joy. Tan Zhongchi sighed: "no wonder when I entered qinjiazhuang, I always felt a sense of kindness. I felt that you were in a trance. At first, I thought it was an illusion, but I didn''t want to take it seriously. "


    "Master, your cultivation is powerful and God knows people." Qin Wushuang sighed, "Wushuang was lucky to survive and was sent back to Dacang mountain behind Donglin town by the transmission array. It was really like a dream. I have a plan to test the reaction of all parties. I just didn''t expect that the master should come in person. The disciple was really terrified. "


    Tan Zhongchi, as long as Qin Wushuang is alive, everything else doesn''t matter. When Qin Wushuang said this, he also laughed: "the temptation is good. This temptation is clear at a glance. Don''t show up yet. I''ll take care of it for you. It is still nearly half a year before the three countries exchange competition. If you don''t want to go back to the Xingluo hall, I''ll go back and tell the news to the hall Lord secretly. "


    At this point, Tan Zhongchi smiled again. The depression accumulated in my heart these days also dissipated a lot.


    "Master, the people of Tianchi empire are really making trouble in the Bifu mountain. When I entered the cave, there were four middle spirit warriors. I heard that they all called each other elders. One of them was called elder law, and two were called elder Du and elder Zhang... I expected that they should be the people of Tianji sect? "


    "Don''t expect!" Tan Zhongchi waved his hand, "it''s the man of Tianji sect!"


    Tan Zhongchi smiled: "but unparalleled, those guys thought they beat you down the abyss. It''s estimated that they were completely buried with Bifu mountain before they were proud. Ha ha. Tianji sect calculated and lost the lives of the five elders. Our Xingluo hall won''t lose this time! Ha ha ha. "


    Tan Zhongchi was very proud. He was very happy when he thought of Tianji Zong''s collapse. I thought that when I saw the Lord of Tianji sect at the Three Kingdoms exchange competition, I must stimulate them.


    Just as he was talking, Tan Zhongchi suddenly looked strange and smiled: "unparalleled, a bad guest came to the door. Is it to kill amnesty? Or mainly shock and awe? "


    After all, Tan Zhongchi is a high spirit warrior, but his sensing power is much stronger than Qin Wushuang. Although the enemy is still miles away, he can''t escape his induction at all.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed, "master, who is the visitor?"


    "One group is some venerable people from the great Wu state, and the other is well hidden and suppresses the innate breath. It should be the martial Saint from the Western Chu state."


    Qin''s unparalleled enemies are mainly concentrated in three directions: the Western Chu state, the great Wu state and the extremely Yin old monster.


    The extreme Yin old monster is now under supervision and can''t move at all.


    In addition, Qin Wushuang had only one Chimu palace in Baiyue, but it had been completely destroyed and there was no one left.


    Therefore, the enemies are only the Western Chu state and the great Wu state.


    As for Bashu and Dajin, there is no reason to have a grudge against Qin Wushuang. After all, Qin Wushuang still left a lot of room for them and gave them a place under the steps. In particular, sun Wumei of Bashu, in fact, not only has no hatred for Qin Wushuang, but also has an inexplicable admiration for Qin Wushuang.


    According to Qin Wushuang''s original intention, treat the enemy like autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves without mercy. But now the master was present, but he didn''t dare to be expert. Instead, he said, "please show me."


    His faint five words are tantamount to throwing the problem to tan Zhongchi. Tan Zhongchi smiled and said to himself, "I can''t be bullied by others under Tan Zhongchi''s door. Originally, I meant to leave none. However, I am in a good mood at the moment. After thinking about it, even if I kill them, it is difficult to ensure that their descendants and companions will not continue to revenge. Just, as a teacher, I will settle this debt for you. How about never having trouble again? "


    Qin Wushuang said, "everything is up to the master. If they are willing to give up, I will give up. If they are stubborn, the disciples will never be soft. "


    "Well, as a teacher, I have made this master for you today. Unless I Tan someone''s name is not easy to use, otherwise, they will judge this grievance and count it as their understanding; If they continue, being a teacher will make them regret for life! "


    Who is Tan Zhongchi? The Lord of the second Hall of Xingluo hall, the second figure of the whole Dalai Empire, is below one person and above hundreds of millions of people.


    He wanted to reconcile, but in fact he gave heaven great face. It was because he learned that his beloved was not dead. Otherwise, he would have done it himself.


    Once Tan Zhongchi starts, either the Western Chu state or the great Wu state will be doomed. No one can save them.


    "Unparalleled, you wait here and go as a teacher."


    Tan Zhongchi showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. With a flash of his figure, he seemed to disappear out of thin air, like a gust of wind. Qin Lianshan was stunned and could not speak for a long time.


    "Unparalleled, you master, your strength is terrible." Qin Lianshan sighed¡° The master is a high spirit warrior, and the whole Dalai empire is just five such strong people. The master''s means are probably only half as good as the main hall. " Qin''s unparalleled tone was full of expectation and fascination¡° Gao Lingwu...... "Qin Lianshan was also fascinated. Suddenly, Qin Lianshan''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, and he said in a deep voice, "unparalleled. When there was one thing, my father never told you. According to the regulations, I can''t tell you until I''m on my deathbed for a hundred years. In order to prevent accidents, I also wrote it and put it in a wax pill, which was kept by Sixi. If my father has an accident, he will give it to you. Now, as a father, I have decided to tell you in advance! "¡° Oh? " Qin Wushuang looked at his father''s expression. It should be a big deal. Busy way, "father, let''s go in and talk slowly."¡° OK. " After the father and son went in, Qin Lianshan solemnly said, "your grandfather told me this news when he was dying, and he also told him before your great grandfather died. From generation to generation, only the heirs of the patriarch are eligible to learn. But this news, whether I, your grandfather or great grandfather, is just responsible for passing it down. We are not qualified to ask about the content of that news. Do you know why? "¡° Why? "¡° Because this news is very amazing! More than a hundred years ago, the Qin family was a powerful family. Originally, the population was very prosperous, but all the men disappeared overnight! Do you know where they all went? "¡° Where have you been? " Qin Wushuang also heard about this news, but he never studied it deeply. According to my father, there seems to be some secrets about it¡° To a place you and I can''t imagine. At that time, only your great grandfather left, and then there was your grandfather''s single biography. Your grandfather had three sons. In addition to being a father, your two uncles were killed when they participated in family discussion in their youth. In this way, our Qin family was reduced to the previous poverty. The missing clansmen, according to the information handed down by your great grandfather, went to the birthplace and headquarters of the Qin family. And no one knows where the headquarters is. "¡° The birthplace of the Qin family? Since I don''t know where it is, how can I go? " Qin Lianshan sighed: "it was taken away by a mysterious strong man. It is said that there was a once-in-a-thousand-year crisis in the headquarters of the Qin family, which needed blood from local branches."¡° Don''t you have to be so blind? How pure can the blood brought from places like Baiyue be? "¡° Because of this, we can imagine how difficult the crisis of Qin''s headquarters is. " Qin Wushuang sighed, "father, these histories are past. Let''s look forward. " Qin Lianshan stubbornly shook his head: "otherwise, the secret information inherited is not how our ancestors disappeared, but the secret information about Qin''s headquarters. According to legend, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 265

    But Tan Zhongchi went out in a flutter, and his figure flashed to the periphery of the palace. A figure lurked in the grass beside the stream behind the palace. The man wore a black hood during the day, apparently to do that shady business. He was lurking in the grass outside the backyard of the king''s residence and was not in a hurry. He had already noticed that the three top powers of the great Wu Kingdom had already set out to step on the territory. In that case, he doesn''t have to do anything at all. He just needs to watch the change and watch the fire from the shore. When necessary, give a hand secretly and clean up the fish that have escaped the net. God didn''t know it. At that time, he left some tail flaws for those people in the kingdom of Wu, led the evil water to the kingdom of Wu, and completely left himself out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 266

    Self breaking three fingers is not finished.


    Tan Zhongchi sneered. Suddenly, his body moved like a light smoke. He rushed to the three people. With a sweep of his fingers, he brushed Yi Chenzi and the three dignitaries.


    With a flash of his eyes, Tan Zhongchi returned to his original place, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    The three people only felt a burst of penetrating coolness. They felt that their bodies were suddenly invaded by a mysterious force, but they couldn''t say why.


    Tan Zhongchi said coldly, "this'' meridian soul eating finger ''is planted into your body. As the name suggests, you will taste the taste of ten thousand ants eating the heart in two hours at noon every day. It''s not a good taste, but it won''t kill you. After three years, if you have the heart of repentance, you can go to the Xingluo temple and ask me to be free from this misfortune. For the past three years, I''ll have a good experience at noon every day. This is the price you have to pay for your stupidity! Don''t complain. "


    Yi Chenzi and the three dignitaries were silent. Although they trembled like chaff, they didn''t dare to complain at all. They listen to what Tan Zhongchi says. How Tan Zhongchi does it, they will bear it.


    Otherwise, as long as they are not willing at all, I''m afraid Tan Zhongchi''s finger will be enough to kill them immediately.


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile and asked Qin Lianshan, "Lord Qin, what do you think of my handling like this?"


    "The Lord of the temple is kind and generous, and even the mountains admire him." Qin Lianshan naturally has no objection.


    Yi Chenzi and others are now regretful even their intestines. This is the end of one thought. This is Tan Zhongchi''s kindness. He didn''t kill hard. Otherwise, even if they died, they would have nowhere to complain.


    Tan Zhongchi personally said that whether Qin Wushuang exists or dies, the Qin clan is a direct force in the Qingyun hall, and no one can bully him.


    Whoever bullies is declaring war on Qingyun hall!


    This may not work for others. But Tan Zhongchi spoke in person, but it worked better than any imperial edict. Yi Chenzi, don''t talk about their revenge at the moment, just ask the Qin family not to hate. They have been thankful. Otherwise, even if we escape today, I''m afraid the fate of the Western Chu state and the great Wu state will be very miserable.


    Demoted to a slave country


    Once this scene becomes a reality, they will all become eternal sinners of their respective countries!


    Tan Zhongchi waved his sleeve: "well, you can go away. Remember, at noon every day, when the soul devouring finger attacks, think about what I said. I hope you don''t ignore it. It''s definitely a disaster for you. "


    The understatement made Yi Chenzi and others in a cold sweat. Yi Chenzi said wisely, "the Lord of the temple is on the. If I still have the heart of repetition, let me die."


    Tan Zhongchi waved his sleeve again and directly rolled the four people up together. In a flash, he flew out of the backyard. Yi Chenzi landed on the ground. He couldn''t care about any martial saint''s majesty anymore. He was in a panic. He didn''t dare to turn his head back. He just wanted to escape back to the Western Chu state immediately. From then on, he didn''t hear any information about Baiyue state.


    Tan Zhongchi almost destroyed Yi Chenzi''s nerves and stripped off all the dignity and painting of all his martial saints. How embarrassed, how unbearable, how unbearable.


    Qin Lianshan looked at this scene and sighed in his heart. This is the strong. If you move your finger, you can make the elites of the Western Chu state and the great Wu state piss off. They dare not even say a word face to face and flee in confusion.


    Tan Zhongchi released the Buddha and completed a very simple thing. In general, he approached Qin Wushuang''s secluded house and said with a smile: "Wushuang, do you feel unhappy about being treated like a teacher?"


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "master, how can a disciple have two words? Moreover, the master looked at the problem from the perspective of Xingluo hall, and the disciples could understand it. To kill these people at the height of the master is indeed a bit worthless. I understand. After the limelight, the disciple came out of the mountain again. He was just Yi Chenzi. If he had two hearts, the disciple could easily control him. "


    Tan Zhongchi nodded leisurely, "yes. If Yi Chenzi knows you''re not dead, I''m afraid he''ll regret his intestines. Unparalleled, since you have hidden in the dark, you might as well live in seclusion for a while. When I return to Xingluo hall as a teacher, I can also reply this matter to the Lord of the hall. In this way, we can use you as a strange soldier in the Three Kingdoms exchange competition. What do you say? "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t show up at the beginning, but he didn''t think so much. I just wanted to see how the parties reacted to the news of his death, but I didn''t expect the three countries exchange game.


    I can''t help asking, "master, can we make a bad relationship with Tianchi Empire this time because of Bifu mountain, and can the Three Kingdoms exchange competition go smoothly?"


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "it''s a bad relationship. As long as there is no war, the exchange competition will naturally continue. This is the inheritance of the eastern Three Kingdoms. It is precisely because of this bad relationship that perhaps the exchange game will add some sparks and more bitterness. "


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and understood. It''s just like in the previous world, those big countries always have friction when they contain each other, but if there is no real war, the exchanges in other aspects will not be greatly affected, but there is a problem of degree.


    "Unparalleled, now you are a medium spirit warrior. This good news is definitely the key to the victory of our Xingluo hall Raiders. Among the young generation of the three middle-class empires in the East, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 267

    "Yes, Xuwu territory!" Tan Zhongchi breathed with a faint yearning, but more melancholy.


    Obviously, Tan Zhongchi is also fascinated by this virtual martial arts realm. However, due to the limitations of various conditions, he also knew that at this stage, unless he encountered an opportunity against the sky, he would be satisfied to be able to mix with Lingwu in his whole life.


    As for the virtual martial arts realm, it is difficult to produce one in 200 years in the human kingdom. If there is one, it must be a legendary existence. It is absolutely impossible to mix in the human country. Instead, it will choose to enter a more legendary place in Tianxuan continent and pursue a higher ideal.


    "Master, is the end of Lingwu''s fullness the virtual martial realm that blends into the void?"


    "Yes, it''s the virtual martial arts realm integrating into the void!"


    "What is the virtual martial realm?" Qin Wushuang is very curious.


    "As the name suggests, if you integrate into the void, you will be called the virtual martial arts realm. Lingwu state is to absorb spiritual power and temper the body. At most, it can only bear 50% of the natural power of heaven and earth. "


    "The virtual martial arts realm is the complete combination of the body and the nature of heaven and earth. When the virtual martial arts realm is full, it can give play to 100% of the natural power of heaven and earth. Vacuum refining is extremely magical. It is totally different from the Lingwu realm. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "ten percent of the natural power of heaven and earth, isn''t that an invincible existence?"


    "Invincible?" Tan Zhongchi said with a bitter smile, "it''s still early. Carrying 100% of the natural power is only the natural power of heaven and earth that you can see. Heaven and earth are natural, not to mention broad. How much can one grasp the natural power of heaven and earth? As far as our gaolingwu realm is concerned, it is only a hundred miles around at best. Lingwu is perfect, and it can reach 300 Li at most. "


    "The virtual martial arts realm is thousands of miles in an instant. This is the gap!"


    Tan Zhongchi said angrily, "even the worst strong in the virtual martial arts can kill the strongest Lingwu Da Yuanman in a breath. This is the gap between leapfrogging. Just like innate Lingwu, it''s just a matter of breathing to kill the strong after tomorrow. "


    Qin Wushuang was shocked. On this day, the knowledge of the Xuan continent is really vast. The way of cultivation is like not seeing the edge. It''s completely like exploring the end of the universe. I don''t know where the edge is.


    Just like that very common saying, how far your imagination is, how far the universe is.


    In the process of cultivation, even the richest imagination may not know what the strongest realm is?


    "Unparalleled, I''m afraid that the generation of teachers, including the Lord of the hall, have no hope to pursue the virtual martial arts realm. Several years ago, the main hall sensed the full breath of Lingwu, but until now, he has failed to break through this level. It can be seen that the more you practice, the more difficult it will be. Step by step. Going smoothly in the early stage does not necessarily mean that it will go smoothly in the future. There is always a bottleneck. It''s a matter of early and late. " Tan Zhongchi earnestly warned, "you are unparalleled in talent and far surpass your peers. Even the Wei wing of the innate Linggen may not dare to say that your potential can surpass you. Therefore, before you appear, the future of Xingluo hall depends on Wei Yi. But when you show up, everyone is waiting to see your double star play. The two of you, with your talent and talent, vaguely surpass the five of us when we were young. But this is just a sign and a sign. Cultivation depends on your luck. As long as you laugh to the end, you are the ultimate winner. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded and was taught: "Wushuang understands. In the process of cultivation, unparalleled, I absolutely dare not relax. "


    "It''s not enough not to relax. When we get to the back, we have to rely on our understanding, our mind, our realm, our perception and communication of the nature of heaven and earth, and a kind of divine self realization."


    Although Tan Zhongchi''s words are somewhat mysterious, Qin Wushuang is deeply inspired. He knew that this was the "Tao", and the purple robed great master had told him the "Tao".


    Only with a full understanding of this "Tao" can we ensure that we will never lose, miss or be lost in the realm.


    Qin Wushuang was very useful. He knew that the master was giving him a lecture. The way of the innate strong is not to teach you one move or several mental skills, but to guide the realm.


    Moves are dead after all. And the realm is alive.


    There are no strong or weak moves, and the realm is high or low. What you fight is the realm, not the move.


    I have to admit that Tan Zhongchi is indeed a famous teacher. This remark made Qin Wushuang break through a lot of haze and clear a lot of confusion.


    "Unparalleled, with your current talent, if you don''t attack the virtual martial arts realm, it will be a pity for you as a teacher. The way of cultivation should aim high, but also be down-to-earth. I mentioned the virtual martial arts realm to you today, not to make you fantasize, but to give you a direction and pursuit. You can take the virtual martial arts realm as your ambition, but don''t forget that you are only the spiritual martial arts realm at the moment. The next direction to climb is gaolingwu territory. "


    Qin Wushuang bowed and said, "Wushuang understands."


    Tan Zhongchi laughed: "as a teacher, I''m not over 200 years old. Those with high spirit and martial arts have a life of at least 300 Yang. If you can break through to Lingwu dayuanman, your Yang life can reach 500. Therefore, there is still time to see your brilliant future. Unparalleled, don''t let me down. "


    "Master, unparalleled. You can only do your best to repay your kindness." Qin Wushuang was moved by master''s expectations for him and felt a great responsibility at the same time. However, with the direction of the virtual martial arts realm, Qin Wushuang immediately opened his eyes, broadened his vision and made his goal clear. Qin Wushuang was a man for two generations. He was never afraid to climb to the highest peak. Everything should be first. Therefore, since he had to smell the virtual martial realm, he had no reason not to attack it. Regardless of success or failure, try your best without leaving any regrets. Qin Wushuang was nicknamed "Wu Chi" in his previous life. With such a bad cultivation environment in his previous life, he was able to practice ancient martial arts to the peak. In this world, such a wonderful cultivation environment can be described as a place where birds can fly in the sky and fish can jump in the wide sea. He has no reason not to pursue and work hard. Although he didn''t promise anything prematurely in front of Tan Zhongchi, his mind at the moment is more firm than ever¡° Well, unparalleled, I have said a lot today. Elder martial sister Zhou, they are still waiting for me in the hall. Here you are. Don''t show up. Half a year later, you will set out as a strange soldier and give them a surprise! " At the moment, Tan Zhongchi is also full of ambition. He has begun to plan the scene of the great power of the Dalai empire in the Three Kingdoms exchange competition. This scene, even if you think about it, is full of blood¡° I would like to follow the master''s arrangement. " Qin Wushuang didn''t refuse. In fact, he was so happy. In the past six months, I just urged the construction of the king''s city and connected the king''s house with that channel. In that case, it can be said that it has added a big insurance to the Qin palace. Evacuate immediately in case of emergency. God doesn''t know¡° Hei hei, unparalleled, that Tong Yao, as a teacher, has accepted her into the gate of Qingyun hall. I think this woman is wise and has no lack of righteousness. Her character is very agreeable to me. As a teacher, I observed that this woman seems to have some feelings for you secretly. Are you ignorant? " Qin Wushuang was greatly surprised: "master, Miss Tong Yao and I have always been friends of gentlemen. In my early contacts, I never had a child daughter relationship. But where did you start? " Qin Wushuang really didn''t know that during his dealings with Tong Yao, he always had the same friendship as brothers, but he really never had the idea of men and women. And he never felt the slightest such meaning in Tong Yao. Therefore, Tan Zhongchi said that Qin Wushuang was naturally surprised¡° Hey, maybe the girl didn''t dare to analyze herself. I''m afraid she didn''t dare to think so. Life and death, but it still shows up after all. The so-called care is chaos. But unparalleled. I thought you were dead and accepted this girl as an apprentice. It was also out of a kind of nostalgia and love of the house and the black. Now it seems that it may not be a good move. " Tan Zhongchi smiled and said, "I''m a disciple of the same hall. I''m afraid you''ll miss your cultivation because of your long love for children and women."¡° Master, I have no idea of children''s affection. However, the disciple was always calm and didn''t have to deliberately avoid anything. Miss Tong Yao and I are friends of gentlemen. If you know I''m not dead, you must treat me with old friendship. " Qin Wushuang never doubted this. Tong Yao is a wise woman. She also knows the situation and weight. Since she entered the Xingluo hall, I believe she will cherish this opportunity. Tan Zhongchi smiled: "well, if you say so, I''m looking forward to being a teacher. Good and evil depend on each other. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing, but it may not be a bad thing. If you can deal with love robbery calmly in the process of cultivation, it may not be a bad thing whether you participate in love robbery or get married. The key to cultivation lies in the original mind and the realm. Besides, all these are the last stanzas. " With that, Tan Zhongchi smiled again and went away naturally. Qin Wushuang looked at Tan Zhongchi''s back and felt warm in his heart. It''s really lucky to have a teacher like this. After staying in the Qin''s palace for a few days, Tan Zhongchi left with the same group of disciples and returned to the Xingluo hall. He must be translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 268

    Inside the Royal Palace, it seems calm. They claim that one day they have not seen Qin Wushuang''s body and one day they do not admit that Qin Wushuang is dead. Therefore, they will never accept any guests who come to the door for memorial, and appeal to the people of Baiyue not to blindly say... Since the heaven has given the Royal Palace such an opening, the major forces of Baiyue who want to come to the door to pay tribute are naturally discouraged. Since the beginning of spring, the construction of the Heavenly King City is still in full swing. In particular, the internal construction of the Royal Palace is to speed up the entry into the city. Under Qin Wushuang''s Secret inspiration, the construction inside the palace is naturally designed according to Qin Wushuang''s intention, and the area near the foot of Dacang mountain is completely planned into the pasture of the palace. This area is rich in water and grass, which is suitable for keeping horses and other animals in captivity. In such a plan, the entrance will be fully planned. The underground passage from the core area of the palace to this place is naturally excavated by the most core confidants of the palace, and no non confidants are allowed to participate. In the past three months, the scale of the whole Tianci palace has expanded greatly, more than ten times compared with the original qinjiazhuang. In addition to Qin Lianshan himself, the only people who know that Qin Wushuang is not dead are Da Ximing and Qin Xiu. In these three months, Qin Wushuang not only supervised the construction of the palace, but also practiced Kung Fu. Qin Wushuang felt very excited after he faced the Enlightenment of ice and snow in the cave last time. He watched the melting of ice and snow in the depths of the cliff at the entrance of the cave every day, and then the flowers bloom in spring. Since the master''s words, Qin Wushuang has a new goal, new direction and new power in martial arts cultivation. Virtual martial arts realm... The most common strong person in virtual martial arts realm can easily kill the strongest Lingwu dayuanman! This makes Qin Wushuang''s heart pounding and full of expectations for the future. In the twinkling of an eye, five months passed again. The war of words between the Dalai Empire and the Tianchi Empire also gradually stopped. Both sides secretly vowed to defeat each other in the Three Kingdoms exchange competition and make each other lose face! Tianchi empire lost so many elders. Naturally, it was even more angry. In addition, it had favorable geographical conditions. Therefore, it was full of confidence in defeating the Dalai empire. There is no reason for them to take this opportunity to teach the great Luo empire a lesson. Qin Wushuang pinched his fingers and calculated that it was only a few months away from the exchange competition between the three countries. In the past five months, Qin Wushuang practiced in the cave of Dacang mountain every day. Feel the aura of Lingxiao mountain in Xingluo hall¡° It seems that Dacang mountain is indeed a special place. The elders who set up the seven Jue linked array must have a fancy for the spiritual power here, so they set this place as this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 269

    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "your mouth is long on you. You drank all the wine. Can I still cover your mouth and don''t let you talk?" The man smiled, rolled his eyes and raised the sign in his hand: "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 270

    The waiter''s birthday was told by him, as if his heart had been penetrated. It was obvious that he couldn''t believe it for a moment and was more or less afraid. After all, this kind of thing, completely subverting people''s common sense, is an impossible thing, but it happened.


    His face was like the earth, and he shook his head: "I don''t know, sir. I really have a strange skill. It''s a villain without eyes, Mr. collision. I don''t want the five Liang silver. I have the right to compensate my husband for his filial piety. "


    Li Buyi laughed, but in a very clear tone: "five Liang silver is yours. How can I ask you for that small profit? I disdain to do things like peeling iron with a needle and seizing mud with a swallow''s mouth. "


    Then he glanced at Qin Wushuang like a demonstration.


    Qin Wushuang remained calm and threw five liang of silver to the clerk. The shop clerk took over in a hurry and didn''t dare to stay. He escaped into the restaurant and refused to come out again.


    "Try two more. Master Bao is right. No ambiguity. " Li Buyi smiled.


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t believe it. He deeply suspects that the shop clerk is the trust of Li Buyi, but it doesn''t look like a fake to see the shop clerk''s expression. If it''s fake, his acting skills are no worse than Li Buyi.


    If one is good at acting, Thaksin believes, and if two are good at acting, Thaksin believes.


    But this silver leaf country can''t be all movie king level, right? Qin Wushuang doesn''t believe in evil. He has more doubts about Li Buyi.


    So many people, Li Buyi can''t find him, but Qin Wushuang? Does this person have ulterior motives? Qin Wushuang was in no hurry to expose his doubts.


    Just thinking about it, a big man with a face full of horizontal meat and sparse hair on his head pushed away the crowd and squeezed in. With a thin stick in his mouth, the man looked like a fool and asked, "are you boasting and looking at the picture for free? Wrong. There are ten liang of silver to pay? "


    It was one or two, but the man spoke twelve. His tone was so strong that he knew he was a bastard of local ruffians.


    "Do you want to count?" Li Buyi turned his eyes.


    "If you want to calculate, how about free? But the calculation is wrong. Ten liang of silver, not a Penny Less! " The man''s face trembled. "If you give it less, sir, I''ll tear down your bones."


    "Spread your hands." Li Buyi didn''t contradict, but said faintly.


    This big man is called "unicorn dragon". He is a famous evil ruffian in this area. He specializes in extortion. He can be described as a full evil man with pus on his head and sores on his feet.


    Those watching the excitement nearby, seeing the unicorn approaching, all retreated three points. Those with less courage have quietly left. Anyone familiar with the one Horned Dragon''s temperament knows that this guy is clearly here to blackmail, not to tell fortune.


    "In the year of renyin, the time of Mao month and Chenshi..." after a moment, Li Buyi smiled and said, "at this time, tut tut......"


    The one Horned Dragon originally intended to blackmail people''s money. When Li Buyi finished, he would deny it, and then Li Buyi might not have paid for it.


    But hearing Li Buyi''s "tut tut" sound, he trembled in his heart: "what''s the matter at this time? What''s wrong with this time? "


    Li Buyi smiled and asked, "am I wrong?"


    The unicorn shook its head like a pig''s head: "wrong, wrong. Er, if you are right at this time, then what? How about this hour? "


    "The time is nothing, and the years are nothing, but together, it''s fierce. You are thirty-five years old. According to my calculation, there will be a disaster of blood and light within three years. This disaster is not a lawsuit. It''s not about women. It''s an unknown disaster. You can''t say it, you can''t say it. "


    The unicorn''s face was a little ugly. According to his character, he didn''t believe it. What he wants is to blackmail the ten liang of money. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was cut off for his birthday. Like the store clerk, he was inevitably empty in his heart. But after listening to Li Buyi''s post, I can''t help but believe it eight or nine times.


    Bloody disaster


    These four words are not difficult to understand, and the storyteller has never mentioned them less. However, whenever these four words appear, it has never been a good thing. Nine times out of ten, it is a dead end.


    Unicorns have been tyrannical all their life. It''s not enough to live to 35. Hearing this, the momentum suddenly softened.


    But he still had a bad voice and a bad way: "aren''t you bluffing me, Mr. bird?"


    "If you believe the words of Jianghu magicians, you will have them. If you don''t believe them, you will have none. Believe it or not, please help yourself. It''s too late to repent at that time. Don''t blame me for my unprepared words, ha ha. "


    The one Horned Dragon trembled with fat, and its small eyes narrowed into a seam. The more moist you live, the more afraid you are of death. This is a famous saying from ancient times.


    The one Horned Dragon was awed by Li Buyi''s words. He stretched out his palm like a PU fan and fanned the wind in front of him. At this time, it was June and the weather was hot. Frightened by this, he was in a cold sweat. The other hand crossed his waist and breathed heavily.


    "Then you say, can you avoid this bloody disaster?"


    "Nine times out of ten, disasters in the world are self inflicted. Your disaster is not a natural disaster. You should avoid it naturally. But it''s more troublesome. "


    "Life is important without fear of trouble. You, Mr. bird, might as well talk about it. "¡° Alas! Poor God has the virtue of living well. Although you are a villain, you are a life after all. Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention people? Just show you a clear way. " As usual, who dares to arrange the unicorn like this, the palm like a PU fan has long been fanned over. But at the moment, the unicorn was docile like a sheep, nodding and bowing, all ears¡° Ming Road is in the East. You go all the way East and find a remote barren place to hide. Don''t see anyone. You can only eat one meal a day, and you can only eat vegetarian food. Meat and fishy drinks are taboo. Remember, when you hide, you can''t see anyone. Even if you see someone, you have to turn around and leave. You can''t chat up, let alone stir up trouble. Otherwise, it will be the time for a bloody disaster to be robbed! " The one Horned Dragon gasped, looked nervous and nodded¡° Eating vegetarianism, no one to see, no wine or meat... "While repeating Li Buyi''s words, he was anxious and scolded," hiding like this really cost me half my life. But half a life is better than one. I just don''t know how many days it takes to hide? "¡° time? You think beautifully, not in time, but in years. About ten or eight years, there should be no major events. However, when you come out, you should behave yourself. You can''t bully the street bully again. Otherwise, if the disaster of blood and light comes back, it will be difficult for the God to save... "The one Horned Dragon came here again and again, but as soon as the word" God is difficult to save "appeared, the last bit of luck collapsed. Surprisingly, he took the initiative to touch a ingot of silver, put it down respectfully and pushed the crowd away, Just go. Li Buyi was very proud. Looking at the figure of the one Horned Dragon leaving, there was a strange and narrow smile in the corner of his mouth. Qin Wushuang saw it in his eyes and knew that the words behind Li Buyi were clearly threatening and bluffing the evil man, but he really felt like doing harm to the people. At this point, Qin Wushuang really respected Li Buyi. No matter what Li Buyi''s motive for pestering Qin Wushuang, at least he does have some real skills. It''s really unheard of that you can calculate your birthday by looking at the hand print and feeling your pulse. Qin Wushuang was a man for two generations, and he had never heard of such a wonderful means¡° Is there anyone else who wants to calculate? " Li Buyi raised his voice, "the last place, ha, the last one. After three calculations, I can''t count it again. " After looking at Qin Wushuang, he smiled and said, "of course, except you, brother." Qin Wushuang has been watching coldly. Seeing Li Buyi''s tired and lazy tone, he can''t help laughing. Li Buyi seems to have no malice, but what is the purpose of this person''s doing so? Qin Wushuang still has some speculation and doesn''t understand. Since you don''t understand, you have the right to look at it and act according to your circumstances. Let''s see what plans Li Buyi has. Li Buyi had the first two vivid cases and conquered all the spectators at once. This is a God, a living immortal. If such a person does fortune telling for everyone for free and doesn''t strive for opportunities, isn''t his head caught in the door? Each of them was a little distressed. They didn''t fight for the opportunity at the earliest. They wasted two places in vain and let those two guys get ahead of them. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 271

    Li Buyi smiled: "brother, have you changed your mind?"


    Qin Wushuang was stunned. After thinking about it, he didn''t stay after all: "help yourself, sir."


    His reaction made Li Buyi feel very strange. Just his mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything after all. He waved his hand with a faint interest. He looked a little bleak, but he no longer asked Qin Wushuang to stay.


    Qin Wushuang now knows that Li Buyi is by no means an ordinary Jianghu prodigy. He has something to do with it. But now in a foreign land, he thought about it and decided that it was better to stay away from right and wrong. After all, the origin of Li Buyi is uncertain. If it''s a figure of Tianchi Empire, wouldn''t it be asking for trouble?


    Li Buyi saw Qin Wushuang leave without hesitation. His seemingly turbid eyes suddenly showed a trace of deep meaning and stared deeply at Qin Wushuang''s back.


    But he muttered to himself, "Wuxing river? Does this son really hide his real name? But why do I reckon that he has not invented a name to prevaricate with me? "


    Then a knowing smile appeared on his face, shook his head and thought, "it''s interesting. Meeting such interesting people in this place shows that the human country is still a little interesting, ha ha..."


    After taking a few steps, he thought: "this son''s cultivation is innate. Although he tries his best to hide his innate breath, I''m afraid the strong in the Lingwu realm can''t understand his real strength, he does have spiritual power fluctuations. This son should be a young strong man in the eastern Three Kingdoms... Is this going to Tianchi Empire to participate in the Three Kingdoms exchange competition?"


    As soon as Li Buyi read this, he was full of interest in Qin Wushuang and decided to follow him along the way.


    Qin Wushuang left the restaurant. It was late and found an inn to rest. In the early morning of the next day, he got up early and continued to start.


    On this day, Qin Wushuang was walking to the wilderness. The map showed that this was a dangerous place for the Tianchi empire. There was a dangerous Canyon in front, called tianduan canyon.


    As soon as I heard the name, I knew that it was a very dangerous place.


    To go to the imperial capital of Tianchi Empire, you have to pass here. Otherwise, we have to go around a big circle and walk at least thousands of miles more.


    Qin Wushuang did not neglect it. He released his white sable from cangze Dharma king and explored the way at the outpost. Now Qin Wushuang has been with the mink for a year. He has basically mastered the animal language used for normal communication since he began to learn to speak.


    Although it can not be said to be 100% proficient, it is really an expert level in animal language.


    The mink sprang out of his palm and, a moment later, drilled into the canyon.


    Qin Wushuang walked slowly, not in a hurry. On this day, the canyon was broken and the terrain was steep, but it was difficult not to be an expert like Qin Wushuang. What he cared more was that there was a very gloomy feeling in the broken Canyon that day. As soon as he approached, he felt that this place was full of crisis.


    This is the alert and omen of the congenital strong. Sometimes there is no evidence to prove it, but many times, this intuition is very effective.


    Before taking a few steps, several figures suddenly shot out on the other side of the canyon, blocking Qin Wushuang''s road ahead.


    Qin Wushuang stopped, looked up and saw that the three people in front were all wearing unified clothes. Looking at the luxurious clothes, he knew that they were not small.


    What surprised Qin Wushuang most was that these three people were all the same congenital experts, and one of them was also the level of Lingwu Zhongjing!


    Although the other two are at the beginning of Lingwu, their strength should not be underestimated. These three people are not good at looking at Qin Wushuang.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, is that him?"


    The man in the middle of Lingwu Zhongjing, who was called "elder martial brother Wang", narrowed his eyes for a moment, smiled and said, "it shouldn''t be. That guy was hurt and ran away all the way. He shouldn''t be so clean."


    Another beginner shouted, "boy, we''ll block this road for three days. Turn back quickly."


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t figure out the origin of the three people for a moment, and said quietly, "three, are you the strong men of Tianchi Empire?"


    "Hahaha, Tianchi Empire, what is it? Of course not. " The first Lingwu shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Those who know how to get away quickly. Don''t delay our Jiugong sect to catch the evil thief. If you don''t know the truth, ask you a crime of being a thief and cut it with a knife, so that you don''t even have a place to complain. "


    Jiugong sect? Qin Wushuang was really stunned. What sect is that? Listen to this tone, it seems that even Tianchi Empire has not paid attention to it? Isn''t it the sect of Tianchi Empire?


    "If it wasn''t the sect of Tianchi Empire, could it be the sect of Danyang Empire?" Qin Wushuang thought like this, but said in a deep voice, "I''m from Tianchi empire. How can I take a detour in my own country? Since the three are not from our Tianchi Empire, don''t you think they are a bit overbearing? "


    Elder martial brother Wang waved his hand, stopped the words of the two younger martial brothers and asked lightly, "which sect and disciple of Tianchi empire are you?"


    Qin Wushuang was not so sincere as to be excited by him, but said: "don''t bother. If you''re not from Tianchi Empire, you''d better evacuate immediately. Otherwise, let the five leaders of Tianji sect know, and they will not be spared. "


    Elder martial brother Wang smiled contemptuously, but he was noncommittal. The other two novices laughed, and one of them, with a short face, sneered and said, "Tianji sect? Even if the five masters of Tianji sect come together, so what? Our Jiugong sect wants to borrow your territory for use. It''s really impossible for you to agree! "


    It''s not like boasting. Qin Wushuang''s heart sank. Listening to this tone, is the so-called nine palace sect better than Tianji sect?


    Elder martial brother Wang obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense, but said in a condensed voice: "Sir, whether you are a disciple of Tianji sect or what your status in Tianji sect is. You have to wait three days to cross here. After three days, whether to release or not, let alone! "


    In this person''s tone, there is a sense of pride and a full sense of superiority, giving people a feeling of "do as you know, or wait for trouble".


    Qin Wushuang could not compromise so easily, but said: "even if you catch thieves here, you should have a goal. Even if irrelevant people pass, it will have no impact on the overall situation. After all, you are still domineering and domineering in our Tianchi empire. "


    Elder martial brother Wang''s face was not good. He sneered and said, "it''s either domineering or arrogant. So what? If you have the ability, just break in. "


    The short Chu Lingwu shouted: "yes, there are only three of our martial brothers guarding here. If you have the ability, just break through. We won''t stop you if you break through. If you can''t break through, Hei hei, then you have to admit your life! "


    The implication is that if you want to break through, you can''t break through, that''s death!


    Qin Wushuang was thinking, when he suddenly saw a flash of white light in front of him. The white sable ran out of the grass and whispered in Qin Wushuang''s ear to the effect that there were three guards around the canyon. Besides here, there are two places, each with three people.


    Although Qin Wushuang was angry, he thought that the other party had three people to meet him. Even if there was only one zhonglingwu guard in each place, it would be a big trouble. At present, we judge the situation and decide to avoid it for a while. When the time comes, we will wait for the opportunity to pass through.


    As for the sanctity of the nine palace sect, we can''t find out until the emperor capital of Tianchi Empire and the elders of Xingluo hall gather.


    Nodded: "OK, today you are numerous, so I will give way. Jiugong sect, I remember the name. I hope you are an existence that my Tianji sect can''t afford. Otherwise, hehe... "


    Qin Wushuang sneered and turned to leave. He pretended to be a disciple of Tianji sect. Since he pretended to be a disciple of Tianji sect, he would have to pretend to the end. It would be nice if he could tie a knot with the so-called Jiugong sect and bring disaster to the East.


    Unexpectedly, he was about to leave, but elder martial brother Wang shouted, "don''t go first!"


    Qin Wushuang said displeased, "what else do you want?"


    Elder martial brother Wang stared at the White Mink in Qin Wushuang''s hand and said faintly, "leave this spirit beast in your hand. You can go anywhere, otherwise, you don''t want to go!"


    "Why?" Qin wushuangshen asked.


    Elder martial brother Wang turned his eyes and said, "if you want to stay, you can stay."


    Qin Wushuang smiled coldly: "dream."


    Then he turned and left. Elder martial brother Wang shouted, "I don''t appreciate it."


    Before the voice fell, his body suddenly bounced, and a residual shadow crossed in the air. With one wave of a tiger section steel whip in his hand, he cut to Qin Wushuang''s head.


    This light cutting masterpiece had no impurities at all. It was cut to Qin Wushuang''s forehead in one breath.


    Qin Wushuang was furious. No matter what the origin of the nine palace sect was, it was too overbearing to be so arrogant. As soon as he twisted his body, he made a 180 degree turn. Instead, he rushed forward and staggered the impact direction of senior brother Wang.


    Elder martial brother Wang was stunned to see that Qin Wushuang''s body method was so strange. He turned upside down in the air and rushed back to Qin Wushuang again.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t look at it at all. He suddenly accelerated and rushed forward.


    Since he started, Qin Wushuang''s figure drifted forward like a breeze. Rushed directly to the short man''s Chu Lingwu realm.


    This guy just talked a lot. Qin Wushuang didn''t show mercy. When he took a sword, the Ziyang sword flashed and returned to the scabbard again. He didn''t even think highly of the speed of the sword. The short guy was cut into two sections by Qin Wushuang''s sword!


    Qin Wushuang''s attack immediately made the remaining two feel cold. They did not expect that Qin Wushuang would have died if he did not sing. Yiming was so amazing!


    Elder martial brother Wang''s lips blew and screamed.


    As soon as the scream came out, within a hundred miles, it responded to two equally sharp howls in a moment.


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed and he knew that this guy was calling friends!


    (PS: today''s five watch, afternoon two watch, evening three combo!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 272

    This war really came for no reason. Qin Wushuang didn''t know the origin of the nine palace sect. However, these guys were inexplicable and began to do it.


    Since he started, Qin Wushuang naturally knows that it is impossible not to kill people once he starts. If you don''t kill your opponent, your opponent will kill you. This is a very simple rule.


    Elder martial brother Wang made a unique move as soon as he shot. It was obvious that he wanted to take his life. If Qin Wushuang is polite, he is irresponsible to himself.


    Therefore, as soon as he makes a move, he will not show mercy. As soon as you make a move, you will use the advantages of body method to kill one person first. How could he not see that the short man shouted the most fiercely, but he was the weakest one. Qin Wushuang made a sudden turn, and his speed was like lightning. Coupled with the advantage of the realm, he succeeded in second kill.


    Qin Wushuang was also overjoyed to see the success of one strike. He knows that killing this person second and reducing the opponent''s new force is one reason. The most important thing is that this blow is enough to achieve Liwei''s goal.


    Looking at elder martial brother Wang''s reaction, we know that this attack has definitely achieved a deterrent effect. Otherwise, elder martial brother Wang would never be so panic stricken. He immediately warned and greeted his companions.


    Qin Wushuang said darkly, "is it Jiugong sect? I remember you. Those who start with me have only one way to go, that is the road of the yellow spring! "


    With that, Qin Wushuang didn''t entangle, and ran straight ahead. Now that he has broken through the defense of these people, Qin Wushuang certainly can''t retreat again. He must get rid of the encirclement of these three forces as soon as possible. After running a few steps, I suddenly felt inappropriate.


    His ferret was exposed in front of this man. If he left here, wouldn''t it be inappropriate for him to investigate and give clues? Thought of here, but the pace slowed down.


    At this time, the elder martial brother Wang had been killed, and the tiger Festival steel whip in his hand waved again, waving layers of spiritual light and sweeping over.


    Although senior brother Wang has good strength, he is no better than Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang did not connect with him, mainly to observe this person''s combat mode and control the rhythm.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang retreated three times. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang saw a light coming from the front. The speed of breaking the air was unparalleled. It was a sharp arrow!


    The speed of this arrow is as fast as a meteor. Its potential is amazing.


    At first, Qin Wushuang thought it was an attack coming for him. He was about to dodge, but he saw that the arrow went straight to the back of brother Wang''s head!


    Qin Wushuang was really surprised.


    The rest of the beginner shouted, "elder martial brother Wang, there is an arrow. Hide quickly!"


    Elder martial brother Wang was obviously aware of the menacing force on his back, but he was too hasty to stop for a moment, so he had to straighten his body and sweep aside.


    With this plundering, his attack momentum was naturally greatly hindered, and the flaw immediately fell in front of Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t think about it at all. Raising his hand was to poke out the "Tianmai Ningjin sword".


    Boom!


    The sword Qi directly hit senior brother Wang''s chest. Although there was armor for self-defense, it was not easy to feel the blow. He was suddenly hit with blood and blood. He only felt his whole body crisp and numb, which was as painful as thousands of ants.


    Elder martial brother Wang roared and turned to flee. However, with the sound of "whew" in the back, another arrow was shot quickly. This arrow was still accurate and hit the back of the head directly. It was very tacit cooperation with Qin Wushuang.


    Elder martial brother Wang, no matter how strong his means are, he can''t avoid the power of an arrow when he is injured.


    I only saw the aura, and the strange light suddenly dispersed.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, elder martial brother Wang''s whole head was like the head of a golden melon hammer. It suddenly broke into pieces of meat on the ground, and his white brain splashed all over the ground.


    Qin Wushuang quickly flashed, and finally he was not shot by the dirty blood. Looking up, I saw a man in the distance, covering his chest and holding a divine bow in his hand. His face was pale, but his eyes were like falcons, full of vigilance.


    When the remaining novice saw that elder martial brother Wang was killed in the blink of an eye, he was naturally shocked and ran away in a hurry. Will the man opposite allow him to flee?


    Take a bow and shoot an arrow.


    Bow like a full moon, arrow like a meteor.


    Whew!


    This time, it was not as troublesome as killing senior brother Wang, but a direct arrow, which immediately ended this person''s life. Three congenital strong, in the twinkling of an eye with the water.


    This change is also very fast. Qin Wushuang, such a strong figure, was also a little surprised for a moment. The man approached Qin Wushuang in three or two steps, arched his hands at Qin Wushuang, didn''t have any blood on his pale face, grinned and pulled the three bodies together.


    There was a small bottle in his hand, and he poured a few drops of liquid on the body, sending out a pungent smell. As soon as the hand poked, a fire seedling rushed out of his palm and directly onto the bodies of the three people.


    Hoo!


    The fire immediately burned into a raging momentum, completely lit the three bodies, and the fireworks soared to the sky. A moment later, it burned to ashes.


    Qin Wushuang looked at this man carefully, but he saw that he looked gloomy. He was born with a cold face. In addition, he was hurt internally and his face was pale, which made him look gloomy and lonely.


    The man saw Qin Wushuang with a surprised face and a strange smile: "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Qin Wushuang asked subconsciously.


    The man didn''t explain: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you''re interested, let''s talk somewhere else. If you have no interest, it''s separate. You go your way. This account will never be charged to you. "


    The man was free and easy. Although he looked lonely, he didn''t entangle, so he turned and left.


    Qin Wushuang looked forward and knew that if he continued to move forward at the moment, he would run into the same path of these people, but it was not beautiful.


    Moreover, he had some doubts in his heart and wanted to ask this person for confirmation.


    Without hesitation, he followed the man''s steps and fled to the depths of the Grand Canyon.


    They went deep into the canyon and soon came to an underground cave. The cave has nine turns and eighteen turns. I don''t know how many twists and turns.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang coming, the man smiled and stopped in a slightly spacious place.


    After digging from the mound, he grabbed a big wine gourd and threw it at Qin Wushuang: "you help me kill the enemy and I''ll buy you a drink."


    Qin Wushuang saw that although the man''s eyes were indifferent, what inadvertently showed from the corners of his eyes was a kind of warm-hearted like a child. He should be a person who is cold outside and hot inside.


    You''re welcome now. He grabbed the wine gourd and took a few gulps. When the wine entered the mouth, it was cool and cold. As soon as it entered the stomach, it was in full swing and very fanatical.


    Qin Wushuang knew that the wine was not an ordinary thing by drinking it. He quickly managed to control the pressure of the wine with the Lingli of Dantian Qihai. At this time, he found that the wine gas turned into abundant spiritual power and kept pouring into the air sea.


    This wine is actually the wine of Lingli!


    Qin Wushuang grabbed the gourd and looked stunned.


    The man said with a faint smile, "this is the nine refining Yin and Yang spirit slurry. I robbed it from the half way of the nine palace sect. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be chased and killed by the law enforcement team of Jiugong sect. Hey, hey. "


    Speaking of this, the man coughed several times, opened his mouth, sprayed dirty blood, breathed a few times, and said with a grin: "his grandmother, these bastards are really powerful. I killed four or five along the road, and they can even hang here. The three arrows just now cost me a lot of spiritual power. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "just now, you could not have been exposed!"


    The man looked indifferent: "don''t expose? It''s not good for you to let them escape. "


    Qin Wushuang thought that this person was a figure.


    The man waved his hand: "of course, don''t be grateful. If you hadn''t done it, I wouldn''t have exposed it. Therefore, I don''t have to help you, but protect myself. "


    Then, as if he was afraid of Qin Wushuang and didn''t believe it, he explained: "destroying the enemy''s living forces is also a kind of self-protection. This Wang chased me all the way, but now he didn''t die earlier than me? Ha ha ha! "


    This smile, and led to the wound, the series of strong cough, choked him to vomit a few mouthfuls of black blood.


    Qin Wushuang sighed and took out a jade pill from his storage bag. It was one of the three nine turn back to Yang pills given to him by Tan Zhongchi.


    Lost the past: "then, take it immediately, which is good for your injury."


    The man was not polite. He copied it and threw it into his mouth. Qi Lingli digested the pill effect. For a moment, the man''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that he was aware of the extraordinary nature of the pill. His face was a little surprised. His eyes looked at Qin Wushuang with a little more admiration.


    This admiration is not gratitude, but simple admiration.


    He didn''t see many people who were so generous when he first met. It was almost the first time he met. Of course, the "nine refining Yin and Yang spirit slurry" he gave Qin Wushuang is also a rare thing. It''s not inferior to the nine turning back to Yang Dan silk, but he didn''t say it.


    The nine turns back to Yang Dan. It''s really a big deal. In only a quarter of an hour, the man''s face turned from pale to ruddy.


    "Good Dan!" The man exclaimed. When he opened his eyes, there was rarely a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. It was a light of hope for the recovery of vitality and a joy for the recovery of injury, which meant vitality.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Shangye. I have no father, no mother, no family, no door, and a lonely ghost. From the red dragon empire... "


    Red dragon Empire? Qin Wushuang was shocked. He has never heard of the nine palaces sect, but the red dragon Empire has been vaguely mentioned by the master. It is one of the three strongest top-grade empires in the human kingdom of Tianxuan continent!


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s stunned expression, this mourning night is not strange. After all, the red dragon empire is tens of thousands of miles away from here. It can be said that it is separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. According to reason, it is impossible to appear in this eastern region.


    The major empires of the human kingdom have a conventional activity area and rarely interfere with other areas. In that case, it will be regarded as an offence and aggression.


    Qin Wushuang was moved and asked, "the nine palace sect is the sect of your red dragon Empire?"


    That night, there was a trace of resentment in his eyes: "Jiugong sect, hum! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 273

    According to master Tan Zhongchi, the supreme Empire, the human kingdom of Tianxuan continent, it is the highest existence with the super power of Lingwu. Although the Tianxuan continent is vast, the human kingdom respects them after all. It''s no wonder that the disciples of Jiugong sect are overbearing. Their original identity is really different. The strongmen of the top-grade empire are still so overbearing when they come to the middle-grade Empire, although they are suspected of crossing the border. It can be seen that they are used to arrogance and do not pay attention to these middle-grade empires. The mourning night explained: "Jiugong sect sent a total of 13 experts of the law enforcement regiment to chase me, four middle spirit fighters and eight early spirit fighters. I killed four along the way. The remaining nine forced me into the territory of Tianchi empire. Hei hei... "He patted the bow on his back, and Shang ye said again:" if I hadn''t had this bow, I would have been swallowed up by these grandchildren. Now, in addition to the three just now, I have killed seven of the 13 members of the law enforcement corps. Even if I die, I have enough money. " Speaking of this, this sad night''s tone was full of wildness. He shook his head and bah: "of course, it''s not so easy for these grandchildren to kill me." He gave Qin Wushuang a thank-you look and said, "your pill is not simple! My injury has recovered 70% or 80%. At this speed, I''m afraid I can recover in one day! " Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "your wine is not ordinary. It comes and goes. You didn''t take advantage of me." The mourning night shook his head: "otherwise, I''ll give you a drink. I just thank you for your help and let me kill the three bastards. The wine is just icing on the cake for you; As far as I am concerned, you Dan is a good thing to help me in the snow. Therefore, I owe you this favor. "¡° If you are a friend in need, don''t mention human kindness. At present, the key is how to get rid of the tracking of the other six people. " Qin Wushuang said. Shang night nodded solemnly, thought for a moment, and asked, "Your Excellency is really determined to fight the enemy with me?" Qin Wushuang said coldly, "since they have provoked me, they will not do it again and again. Otherwise, leaving these people back will always bring future trouble! "¡° Are you not afraid to implicate your school and Tianchi Empire? " Qin Wushuang grinned: "I''m not from Tianchi empire." The mourning night was stunned and immediately laughed: "OK! Hahaha, good! Your skill is also very evil, which is deep in my heart. The Tianchi Empire didn''t know that the law enforcement team of the red dragon Empire had entered their territory, but it didn''t dare to intervene. I despised this timid temperament alone. At first, I saw you calling yourself Tianchi empire. It was a little strange. But I didn''t think about it. You''re also a myth. " The distance between the two people''s smiles narrowed a lot. Shang Ye sighed, "I have a cold personality. I haven''t laughed so many times in my life. Interesting, interesting. I find it interesting to see those bastards of Jiugong sect eat and die. "¡° Brother Shang, do you have a grudge against the Jiugong sect? " The strange light twinkled in Shang night''s eyes and nodded: "I''ll die together. I grew up without a father or mother. Only one master adopted me. But my master was chased to death by the people of Jiugong sect! Killing a teacher is like killing a father. " Qin Wushuang was speechless and sighed, "the power of one person against the power of one school. Brother Shang, I deeply admire your boldness. But with all due respect, it''s not wise. " Shang night sighed, "why don''t I know? Therefore, I never tease the headquarters of Jiugong sect, nor let the outside world know that I am the only disciple of Shifu. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 274

    Qin Wushuang looked at it, but it was a folding bow like autumn water. The bow folds up and looks insignificant.


    But as the mourning night opened and stretched the bow completely, Qin Wushuang couldn''t help taking a cold breath and blurted out: "good bow!"


    "This bow is the result of my teacher''s adventure. He is a member of Jiugong sect. I don''t know he has it. Inherited to me, but my temperament is not consistent with this bow. Therefore, only the master''s other divine bow has been used against the enemy. The cloud piercing bow I use is insignificant compared with the divine show bow. You and I are like old friends at first sight. We tie the knot. This God shows his bow and gives it to my brother as a souvenir! "


    Qin Wushuang was stunned, but it was inconvenient to take it. Looking at the appearance of the bow, he knew it was a big deal. The situation of mourning night is more dangerous than yourself. How can you take people''s love? What''s more, it''s a legacy of his teacher. Seeing things and thinking about feelings, we can''t want it.


    The night of mourning saw Qin Wushuang so, but his face was flat: "brother, do you think the things in my hand have defiled your hand?"


    Qin Wushuang hurriedly said, "brother Shang, this is not what you mean. This is a legacy of my master. How can I take people''s love? And now you are in a dangerous situation and need a sharp weapon to protect yourself. "


    Shang Ye shook his head: "Shenxiu bow is not consistent with my temperament. I use it, but the effect is not as good as the cloud piercing bow I have been using. You see, I shot several of you with a cloud piercing bow. If you show your bow with God, I''m afraid it won''t help. As for the master''s relics, there are many. It''s OK to let you have this one. Most importantly, before his death, the master always hoped that there would be a right man for this bow. The master once joked that I am not suitable for this bow. Therefore, to give up brothers is just to fulfill the master''s last wish. Brother, you are eighteen years old, so you have such talent. If you get the virtual Martial Arts Avenue and become famous all over the world, won''t you fulfill my master''s wish? "


    In this way, Qin Wushuang can''t shirk it and can only accept it.


    "I''m really terrified of such a generous gift."


    Shang Ye sighed, "I''ll rest assured if you accept it. If one day, I am chased and killed by the grandchildren of Jiugong sect and accidentally fall into a fight, will this treasure not be cheap to them? It''s better to put it on you than to be taken by those grandchildren and give them a free price. "


    Qin Wushuang said: "brother, just be careful along the road and avoid your eyes and ears. After a clue, how can the Jiugong sect find you. But for one thing, you can''t provoke the Jiugong sect after you haven''t achieved great success. "


    Shang Ye nodded: "well, after this chase, there is still some consciousness. If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. Now my strength is poor. If I fight with them, I will ask for trouble. Thanks to the law enforcement mission they sent this time, it is only a pilot in the Lingwu territory. If a high spirit warrior comes out, I''m afraid I can''t get here, and I can''t get to know you, brother. Speaking of it, there should be Providence. This is a sign that heaven will not kill me. Since God is so kind and loving, I should cherish my life more! "


    "Indeed." Qin Wushuang nodded.


    Shang night fell on the cave wall, listened for a while, turned his head and said, "those two groups of people should have arrived nearby. After searching for a while, we must think we have run away. Brother, let''s say goodbye. Tianxuan continent is vast. As long as I die at night, our brothers will get together again. Hey, hey, isn''t it just wandering around the world? This is exactly the realm that I pursue in the war night. Walk ten thousand miles and realize the immortal road! "


    War night is very free and easy, with theout any affectation.


    Qin Wushuang wanted to persuade Shang ye to join the Xingluo hall, but he would not take personal protection with Shang Ye''s character. Second, Qin Wushuang was not the high-level of Xingluo hall after all. He didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, so he had to give up.


    However, Qin Wushuang didn''t leave immediately, but said, "I''m not in a hurry now. It''s not too late for me to leave after your injury is completely healed, brother."


    When Shang ye thought about it, he didn''t refuse: "well, take this opportunity, I''ll talk to you about the use of psychic bows and arrows. If my master was not an expert, I would not have known that there was so much knowledge in it. "


    That night, the two spent the night in the cave. Fortunately, the effect of jiuzhuanhuiyang pill is amazing. After a day and a night, the internal injury of Shangye healed completely and restored the state of dragon and tiger.


    In the early morning of the next day, after checking the enemy''s situation, they decided to go their separate ways. Shangye was really well equipped. Qin Wushuang saw the speed at which he left, just like a gust of wind, and disappeared in the canyon.


    Standing for a moment, Qin Wushuang came back and crossed tianduan canyon. All the way west to the capital of Tianchi empire.


    Along the way, Qin Wushuang only took the path and tried to keep a low profile. In a few days, after walking through the territory of peripheral dependent countries, he came to the imperial jurisdiction of Tianchi empire.


    After entering the imperial jurisdiction, Qin Wushuang''s pace slowed down. He calculated that the same door of Xingluo hall should not have arrived so soon.


    He arrived at least half a month ahead of schedule. Therefore, half a month before the first day of July, he decided to get to know the Tianchi Empire, the arch enemy of the Dalai empire.


    As he was walking, horses kept galloping along the road, whistling and looking very eager. Qin Wushuang didn''t think so at first, but he kept on along the way, as if there was a big excitement ahead, and people and horses kept galloping away.


    Qin Wushuang was not curious, but walked meandering without haste or delay. When he arrived in Tianchi Empire, he didn''t want to cause more trouble. After all, he is a member of the great Luo empire. Once there is trouble, he always has unexpected trouble.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. If you''re late, you''ll miss the trip!"


    "Yes, it''s a rare opportunity for the Tianji clan to send representatives to gather the heroes. It''s a pity not to go."


    Along the way, Qin Wushuang kept hearing similar words. This talk is also mixed with the ground, saying "Baizhan mountain" and "Qianlong Ping"


    Qin Wushuang paid attention to the place name, went to the market, found a shop clerk, and learned that the "Baizhan mountain" was a famous mountain of Tianchi empire. He was 200 miles south of here. Recently, many heroes went to the "Baizhan mountain" to attend a meeting.


    "My guest, I know so much. If you want to ask for more information, you have to ask someone else. " After the clerk explained, he turned around and greeted the other guests.


    While Qin Wushuang was thinking, suddenly a rude voice came from outside the tavern: "shopkeeper, hurry up, kill a chicken for uncle, pack a plate of beef and scald a bucket of wine. After eating, I have to go to Qianlong Ping, Baizhan mountain. Don''t delay, sir. Rob the Tianchi imperial order! "


    "OK, sir, please sit down and come right away." The shopkeeper said hello with a long tune.


    Tianchi imperial order?


    Qin Wushuang raised his eyebrows gently. What''s the name of Tianchi Empire? These martial arts are rare in nature, but some martial arts are tossed after tomorrow. Can you really give Tianchi national order? Qin Wushuang doesn''t believe it. Just as he has the order of great Luo Guoshi in hand, even those who are born strong may not be able to obtain it. There are many innate disciples in Xingluo hall, but I''m afraid that only the outstanding core disciples have obtained the imperial order of the great Luo.


    "It seems that this so-called rally should be a false rumor. If Tianchi Guoshi order is so worthless, it will not be called Guoshi order." Qin Wushuang sneered in his heart and stopped paying attention. Anyway, if you turn south, it''s the road to the imperial capital. You have to pass that place on the left and right. You can know the truth by glancing on the way.


    After drinking and eating, Qin Wushuang left immediately. The Baizhan mountain is two hundred miles away from here. For Qin Wushuang, it won''t take long if he makes every effort. But Qin Wushuang didn''t rush. Naturally, he was slow and leisurely. He bought a fine horse and rode along the road. It was also very leisurely.


    When we got to Baizhan mountain, people kept appearing at every intersection along the way, and the target was accurate. Go to Baizhan mountain.


    Qin Wushuang dismounted and walked slowly. Within a moment, he saw a large high flat ahead, surrounded by piles of people. Under the depression of Baizhan mountain, the total number was at least 1000, which was very lively.


    Qin Wushuang was far away, but he saw two long pieces hanging on it, with words written on the left and right.


    Punch the dragon and tiger door shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and kick the cattle, ghosts and snake gods in the Xingluo hall.


    Horizontal endorsement - dominating the three countries.


    Qin Wushuang burst into laughter. This banner is more superficial, but it can stimulate the nerves of these warriors of Tianchi Empire and make their blood surge.


    Qin Wushuang was curious whether it was inspired by Tianji sect or a small hall spontaneously created by these martial artists. In any case, the banner in this swing, but it seems that the style and grade have dropped a lot.


    Qin Wushuang glanced, and there were also several congenital martial arts, but these so-called congenital are just the existence of ordinary qualifications. Not at the core level.


    When he was about to leave, one of them said, "ladies and gentlemen, this qianlongping gathering is to collect folk experts. Qianlong, Qianlong, as the name suggests, is to get you latent dragons out. This time, an evil criminal fled to our Tianchi Empire, but he escaped from the red dragon empire. Now, the red dragon Empire has issued a rescue to our Tianchi Empire, calling on the experts of Tianchi Empire to make national efforts to help the red dragon Empire catch this evil criminal, but those who succeed will be given Tianchi national order and enjoy national treatment no matter what means they use! "


    Qin Wushuang heard this, but he couldn''t help stopping. This rally was originally aimed at brother Shangye! The law enforcement regiment of the red dragon Empire saw that their companions were constantly killed. It was expected that they knew it was difficult to deal with the situation and did not hesitate to ask the Tianchi empire for help!


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was worried. If the master of Tianji sect comes out, brother Shangye is in some danger.


    But by calculation, brother Shangye should have left the territory of Tianchi empire. Even if the people of the red dragon Empire ask for help from Tianji sect, I''m afraid it will take a few days. There are a few days, but it is completely too late to escape!


    Although he thought so, he was still worried. He planned to stay and inquire£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 275

    Qin Wushuang stopped, flashed aside and observed attentively. Looking around at these waste firewood, it is obviously impossible to threaten the existence of brother Shangye.


    If Tianji sect is operating behind this, it should not be such a trifle. Perhaps, this is just an attractive shell. There may be another mystery in the hundred battles mountain.


    After observing for a moment, one of the innate experts stood on the built platform: "ladies and gentlemen, we set this platform. Anyone who can win the challenge is qualified to participate in the arrest. Among you, if you are not born, you''d better not try... "


    At this time, a dark figure rushed to the stage and shouted, "let me challenge."


    "Who, sir?" Asked the man speaking on the platform in a deep voice.


    "Never mind who I am! I didn''t come here for Tianchi Guoshi order! If I win a battle, you should remove this banner immediately! "


    The man had a rough voice. He pointed to the banner that said "kick the cattle, ghosts and snake gods in the Xingluo hall", and said in a muffled voice: "your Tianchi Empire love se, that''s your internal affair. Why should we insult the Xingluo Hall of the great Luo Empire? "


    The man was dressed in blue and strong clothes, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his character was rude. When he saw the banner, he was naturally very angry. If he hadn''t been in the territory of Tianchi Empire, he would have come forward to tear the banner to pieces.


    "So, are you a disciple of Xingluo hall in the great Luo Empire?"


    "I''m not a disciple of Xingluo hall, but I''m a casual practitioner of the great Luo empire! I won''t allow you to insult the Xingluo hall! "


    The man in the blue shirt shouted angrily. His hands shook and a big axe appeared in his hands. The polished axe blade was extremely cold in the sun.


    "Who will stop my three axes?" The man roared.


    The man on the stage retreated into the curtain behind him. A moment later, a man came out of it. As soon as the man came out, his whole body exuded a sharp innate breath. The whole man''s temperament was like a sharp sword, giving people a sense of deforestation.


    Qin Wushuang saw this man and thought to himself, "it seems that this matter may really be written by Tianji sect. The man who came out has extraordinary strength and should be the first-class core disciple of Tianji sect."


    Although this person''s strength is still not in Qin Wushuang''s eyes, but let Qin Wushuang secretly pay attention to how many other good players of Tianji sect are hidden behind the curtain?


    Qin Wushuang looked at the man in the blue shirt. He held a big axe in his hand and was urged by the spirit power. His blue shirt was broken by the spirit power, revealing the strong muscles of his whole body.


    This man defended the dignity of the Dalai empire. Although he was so righteous in the Tianchi Empire, he had some courage to challenge on the stage.


    At present, it is also a secret concern. I don''t want this person to suffer. In a foreign land, Qin Wushuang couldn''t help admiring his own strong men fighting for national dignity.


    The young man who came out of the tent stood there empty handed and said with a smile, "what''s your man''s name? Since I''m not a disciple of Xingluo hall, what are you yelling about here? "


    "I''m Cui Niu. I''m the sanxiu of the Dalai empire! Passing by here today, I see that your banner is so deceptive that it makes people laugh. It''s very superficial. "


    "Cui Niu?" The young man sneered, "I hope you have some strength. If you only have the ability to boast, you may come up alive and die today."


    Cui Niu roared: "who is bragging? See Zhenzhang under your hand!"


    Roar!


    With a loud cry, Cui Niu held the axe handle in both hands, bounced his feet, twisted his body forward like a bow, and chopped it down with an axe in the air, with the momentum of cutting rivers and mountains.


    The natural momentum of the battle between congenital experts is amazing. This splitting force immediately caused the air flow around to roll up, whistling and rolling up a piece of dust.


    As soon as the axe was chopped down, I only saw a white light like a crescent moon in the void. Even the void seemed to be split. The sound of brushing made a very harsh sound of gas explosion.


    At the next moment, the young man''s mouth was full of sarcasm. The body rolled up like a whirlwind and suddenly disappeared from its place.


    Cui Niu was not depressed when he split into the middle. He backhanded three axes in a row, swayed three times in a row, and brushed three records. It was like six snowflakes. The attack arc formed by the three axe blades was cut back again. It was so radiant that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Qin Wushuang saw Cui Niu''s axe method and blindly followed the masculine path. Although he was fierce, he suffered a loss when he met an expert with good body method.


    Sure enough, before Qin Wushuang''s thought was over, the young man appeared on Cui Niu''s left. I don''t know when a palm cover appeared in my hand.


    Card wipe!


    When the palm cover was caught in the air, the five fingers immediately caught the strong wind of Wu daosen Yan, condensed into essence, and grabbed it at Cui Niu''s wrist. This Peck was as fast and fierce as the sharp mouth of a raptor.


    Cui Niu could not imagine that the young man''s movement was so fast that he almost lost his basic judgment.


    He just backhanded three axes, clearly attacking the right side of the young man''s retreat. How can this man reach his left side in the blink of an eye?


    Cui Niu loosened his left hand and hit the five fingers with a fist. Waving an axe in his right hand, he cut off the young man''s head again.


    At this time, the young man''s right hand suddenly flashed a golden light, and a golden chain in his hand shot out, directly wrapped around Cui Niu''s axe.


    Kara!


    The sound of metal collision was harsh. As soon as they were urged by their spiritual power, their weapons exploded, sending out a tragic fire and sputtering around.


    The young man wrapped the golden chain in his hand and completely controlled Cui Niu''s axe. The body suddenly ran on the stage at a high speed along the winding force. The body rolled up like a whirlwind around Cui Niu. Cui Niu only felt a flower in front of him.


    Suddenly, the man twisted his body and kicked his legs directly at Cui Niu''s chest. The speed was as fast as the wind. Cui Niu was not allowed to have any reaction time at all.


    Bang!


    Cui Niu''s body flew out of the sky and flew out far below the stage.


    A giant axe was waved out by the young man with a chain, followed by Cui Niu''s momentum and followed it at a faster speed.


    "Ah..." the audience around shouted softly.


    The axe is obviously intended to cut Cui Niu in half in the air! This means is clearly to take Cui Niu''s life and kill Cui Niu with Cui Niu''s weapons!


    Qin Wushuang was about to make a move when suddenly a silver light flashed across him, and one thing on one side directly hit the giant axe. The giant axe was hit by this force and flew backward to the platform. The target was accurate and the speed was fast. It blew at the young people on the platform.


    Between the lightning and flint, those onlookers had no time to react. At this time, Cui Niu''s body was gently supported by a floating figure. As soon as he put it down, he fell to the ground. He was steady. There was no damage except the injury kicked by the man.


    The axe, however, was whirling and cutting away at the top of the young man''s head. Unparalleled speed. The young man''s face changed in horror, quickly bowed his head and hid, and finally avoided the blow between lightning and flint. The giant axe kept on cutting away quickly.


    With a bang, he cut it on the big column hanging "kick the ox, ghost and snake god in Xingluo hall".


    With a loud clang, the big pillar was cut in two and cut in the middle. The banner was twisted to pieces by the axe wind, and turned into pieces, flying like a butterfly.


    Qin Wushuang seems to have a human face. It''s Zhao Muzhi under the main door of the third Hall of Xingluo hall!


    "Why did he come early?" Qin Wushuang was also slightly surprised.


    Zhao Muzhi copied the judge''s pen into his sleeve, glanced coldly at the stage, and said with disdain: "even if the Tianchi empire is boring, it shouldn''t be boring to this? Could it be that today''s Tianji sect has only this climate, and just write two banners here to expand itself? "


    Among the core disciples of Xingluo hall, Zhao Muzhi''s strength is at least in the top five ranks. Although he did not enter the top five in the last core ranking competition, his strength is still there.


    Seeing this banner, I was naturally unhappy. As soon as I did it, I killed one stone. I not only saved people, but also destroyed the banner.


    Cui Niu, who was saved by him, was naturally grateful: "thank you for saving your life, brother. My name is Cui Niu. I don''t know what to call you, brother? But I am the strong man of the great Luo Empire? "


    Zhao Muzhi''s face eased slightly, nodded and said, "brother Cui Niu, you''re good."


    Although it is just seven words, it makes Cui Niu useful. Although Cui Niu is righteous, he is a man of coarse to fine and is very good at observing his speech and appearance. Seeing Zhao Muzhi''s demeanor, he knows that he is extraordinary and must be a great figure in the Dalai empire.


    Then he said happily, "I''m ashamed of the Dalai Empire because of Cui Niu''s ability. If it weren''t for your help, you wouldn''t be able to escape this bloody disaster today. "


    Zhao Muzhi was about to speak when the curtain was pulled open and another man came out. The head was tied with a headscarf, and his long hair danced gracefully. He looked at Zhao Muzhi indifferently: "are you a disciple of Xingluo hall?"


    Zhao Muzhi was not afraid at all and said proudly, "Zhao Muzhi of Xingluo hall."


    "Zhao Muzhi?" The other side turned his mouth, "I haven''t heard of it. I only heard that there is a Wei wing in the Xingluo hall. It''s very good. There is another Qin Wushuang. I heard it was good, but he was a short-lived ghost. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Muzhi''s face was cold. Qin Wushuang has always been a pain in Zhao Muzhi''s heart. In the battle of Bifu mountain, Qin Wushuang saved Zhao Muzhi''s life and made Zhao Muzhi admire him very much, but he didn''t want to fight that war, but it became a farewell. Six months later, Zhao Muzhi still failed to come out of the attack. This time, he left the Xingluo hall in advance. He also wanted to take this opportunity to relax and relieve his depression.


    Hearing this man curse Qin Wushuang, he suddenly changed his color: "what kind of goods are you and deserve to chew the right and wrong of younger martial brother Qin? Come on, Mr. Zhao will teach you a lesson today. See how much weight you Tianji sect young people have! "


    The man smiled coldly: "I''d love it! But under my knife, I never kill nobody. "


    Zhao Muzhi knew that this person was deliberately so, and the purpose was naturally to annoy him. How could he be fooled? When the toes were a little, they floated onto the stage. The two judges'' pens shook and took them in their hands.


    "I''ll arrange those three words for you, younger martial brother Qin. I want you to splash blood within three steps today!" In Zhao Muzhi''s tone, there was a trace of forest cold color. Qin Wushuang''s heart moved and he couldn''t help feeling hot in his chest. This is the same sect... Even if there is some contention in the sect, you still have to fight brothers to fight tigers and father and son soldiers to fight. Isn''t Zhao Muzhi''s interpretation of the meaning of the same door incisively and vividly? Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang felt a warm current in his heart£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 276

    "Xingluo hall, Zhao Muzhi!"¡° This man has heard that the first disciple of the three Hall masters of the Xingluo hall is said to have great strength in the younger generation of the Xingluo hall. He is the absolute candidate for the top five! "¡° No wonder! With such excellent skills, it seems that this war has to be fought. " Those who watch the excitement, your words and mine are all lively and pointing. Qin Wushuang secretly observed that the two figures on the platform walked around and had been in a regiment. Although the man with a red scarf has a strange shape, his skill is really good. He is very good with Zhao Muzhi. According to Qin Wushuang, this person should also be the top core disciple in Tianji sect. Otherwise, he could never have such skills and be equal to Zhao Muzhi''s fight¡° Hey, senior brother Shi feilan is not a vegetarian. He deserves to be the top five outstanding figures among the core disciples of Tianji sect. How can Zhao Muzhi resist senior brother Shi? "¡° Well, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 277

    This ghost boy is only 16 years old? Is there such a strong cultivation? Is he also a congenital spiritual root? Qin Wushuang and Zhao Muzhi almost all have such doubts at the same time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 278

    Qin Wushuang had the fighting experience of Bifu mountain and naturally had some experience in dealing with local experts. He expected that if the ghost boy wanted to enter the forest, he must use the land to do it. It was impossible to brazenly drill in. It was tantamount to turning himself into a living target and making him Qin unparalleled.


    Ghost boy must have some brains.


    Qin Wushuang is like a civet cat. Yes, he jumps left and right, hiding his body in the dense leaves of a big tree. From his point of view, you can clearly see all the changes around him.


    The ghost boy in the underground can''t observe him, Qin Wushuang. As a result, Qin Wushuang has unconsciously gained the upper hand in the link of geographical advantage.


    Shenxiu bow


    Qin Wushuang had only these three words in his mind again and again.


    He knew that to kill the ghost boy this time, only Shenxiu bow could rely on and win as a strange soldier. I''m afraid other means and weapons are not enough to win the ghost boy in a frontal confrontation.


    This ghost boy''s means. Qin Wushuang has seen some famous things in his confrontation with Zhao Muzhi and knows that this man''s means are not trivial. In the face-to-face confrontation, Qin Wushuang has little hope of winning, even though he can''t lose.


    On the whole, it is at most equal.


    That result is meaningless. Qin Wushuang led the ghost boy here, but he didn''t want to draw with him. Since the ghost boy is so strong and a core disciple, he must be the great enemy of the Three Kingdoms exchange competition in the East.


    If you want to kill him, you must kill him!


    This is Qin Wushuang''s plan.


    He also wants to have a try. How powerful is the God show bow! Brother Shangye used the cloud piercing bow that day. It''s so powerful. And he said that this divine show bow is much better than the cloud piercing bow he used. How about the effect when it is used?


    Qin Wushuang is looking forward to it!


    However, he is not in a hurry. This is not the time to use the Shenxiu bow. It''s far from time.


    The ghost boy is drilling underground, which is also secretly sensing the general orientation of Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang naturally knew that the ghost boy''s behavior was within his expectation.


    The ghost boy suddenly stopped. He had locked the general range of his opponent and gave a grim smile in his heart. The body suddenly soared into the sky, a pair of ghost claws grabbed all over the sky, caught countless illusory ghost hand phantoms, and directly grabbed Qin Wushuang from the big tree.


    These thousands of ghost hands, after a rampage.


    I saw that the sky was full of fallen leaves, colorful and floating. A moment ago, it was a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. A moment later, it became a bare dead tree.


    The ghost boy giggled and shouted twice like a demonstration: "you hide! I see where you hide! "


    Then he swept over with his hands.


    The vigorous wind rolled up, and the dark wind was blowing in bursts, as if the nine ghosts were howling. With their fierce and gloomy claw power, they cut off the tree they held in the middle.


    Kerala!


    The sound of breaking came. Qin Wushuang was as light as a swallow. When he got up, he ran to the big tree next to him. As a result, the birds flying in the woods could not help but be terrified and scared. They fled into the air and made bursts of sad noises.


    When the ghost boy saw that Qin Wushuang didn''t fight with him, he was very angry: "when are you going to escape?"


    Qin Wushuang said angrily, "if you have the ability, just come up and care what I do?"


    The ghost boy smiled and said, "OK, I have plenty of means. Since you like playing, I''ll play with you! "


    Then he raised his hands and took back the two ghost claws. After rubbing his hands, his hands changed again and became sharp blades like two wind splitting knives.


    The ghost boy''s hands were like the mantis dancing his arms. When he stepped up, he catapulted up, and his double knives split into the air towards Qin Wushuang.


    This move is the "mantis knife". The two knives are combined into one knife, and a dark blade is drawn in the air. It is bright and ferocious, like the blood sickle of hell.


    The sabre is as smooth as a drill. It cuts in the middle. It seems that it is going to cut mountains.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed. The next moment, his body had been ejected and swept aside again.


    He has only one target, paralyzed ghost boy. Let the ghost boy feel that he has no power to fight with his ghost boy.


    When the ghost boy saw Qin Wushuang, he smiled grimly and stopped drinking and scolding. His feet jumped up like a toad, his arms swung with him, and the knife awn waved out again.


    This time, it was a double row of knives, one left and one right, like two sprint Pegasus.


    Qin Wushuang was short and fell to the ground.


    The ghost boy was so angry that he followed his body and fell down. He angrily said, "is running away the only skill of your dragon and tiger gate?"


    The ghost boy has a simple mind. As expected, he regarded Qin Wushuang as a disciple of the dragon and tiger gate.


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "you don''t see any special skills except a mouth."


    The ghost boy was so angry at the speech that he didn''t fight anywhere. A roll of double blades is like a snowflake covering the top. The double blades are cut at the same time.


    The light of the knife was vertical and horizontal, intertwined with the void, as if the silver bottle was suddenly broken, sonorous, and constantly burst out with a tragic knife, wrapped Qin Wushuang within the attack range, and erupted wildly.


    Qin Wushuang knows that the ghost boy probably went wild.


    Runaway means losing control, which is an opportunity to take advantage of. Qin Wushuang has rich experience in fighting. Naturally, this truth can''t be clearer.


    The ghost boy is really violent. He always likes to kill. During the battle, he especially likes to see the cruel appearance of the enemy bleeding all over the ground, which makes him feel refreshing. This time he fought with Qin Wushuang, but he felt that he had no place to greet him. All the strength, hitting the air again and again, made him feel frustrated and weak.


    This feeling is not because his strength is not as good as his opponent, but because his opponent doesn''t fight with him at all, so he can''t work hard at all.


    He wants to tear Qin Wushuang apart, piece by piece, so as to relieve his hatred.


    Suddenly, the ghost boy felt that a flower and a torrent came in front of him. In a trance, it was a sword spirit? The ghost boy is not angry but happy.


    counterattack?


    The ghost boy is very happy. He is not afraid of the opponent''s counterattack. He is afraid that the opponent will not attack and only run away!


    Pull back the double blades and protect them in front of you!


    to be sonorous! With a loud noise, Qin Wushuang''s Tianmai Ningjin sword was shot on the blade. The back of the blade was full of sword Qi, and it suddenly sank in.


    The ghost boy smiled grimly, his palm danced, and a white light flashed on the knife. The strange light overflowed. When he looked again, the concave place was restored to the prototype!


    I don''t know how to mutate this hand knife. It has such abnormal recovery ability!


    Of course, Qin Wushuang''s sword just now was just an ordinary "real sword" attack, and did not display the "ice sword spirit" he realized in the cave.


    The climate at the moment, just in the heat, is not suitable for exerting the "sword spirit of ice". Qin Wushuang knows this truth well, so he didn''t force it. After all, that means is too spiritual. Since it is not the most favorable environment, you should not use it reluctantly.


    Otherwise, the effect is not only bad, but will make him lose his rhythm.


    He decided to use Ziyang sword!


    With a flash of red light, Qin Wushuang had an extra Ziyang sword in his hand.


    The ghost boy waved his double knives and shouted, "dare you fight with me?"


    Qin Wushuang was not afraid at all: "at first, I let you give way. Am I really afraid of you dwarf?"


    Ghost boy is a mutant spirit root. His strange figure and face have always been his hate. Walking on the road, anyone who looks at him more will be tortured and killed by him, not to mention Qin Wushuang openly saying that he is a dwarf?


    Immediately he was furious, roared, and cut off his head with double knives.


    Qin Wushuang''s Ziyang sword is not vague at all. It rises into the sky and cuts three sword lights. As soon as it is stirred, it meets the blade.


    Boom!


    The powerful red light and white light collided, emitting unparalleled broken spiritual power and flying around, like countless throwing knives and concealed weapons, cutting the fallen leaves in the forest, like the rain of leaves.


    The ghost boy bumped into Qin Wushuang and shouted Shuang secretly. He also realized that this opponent was indeed extraordinary, and his strength was much better than that of Zhao Muzhi.


    Such an opponent can make him feel excited and happy. Killing such an opponent is doubly happy.


    When the ghost boy thought of this, his body suddenly rolled up and rolled into a meat ball again. He was shrouded in white light, like a shell, and directly hit Qin Wushuang. His two hand knives danced like snowflakes, and his whole body was armed like a hedgehog. There were spikes everywhere.


    Qin Wushuang shook the Ziyang sword, roared, and split it out in the middle.


    With a roar, a sword like a green dragon roared out and directly cut into the ghost boy. The ghost boy was like a spinning top at the moment. He skillfully rolled it around the sword Qi and rushed towards Qin Wushuang again.


    Qin Wushuang was unafraid. His left hand suddenly shook, and the snake shaped soft whip circled six circles, from small to large, like a basket, and went around the ghost boy.


    The length of the serpentine soft whip is very advantageous. This volume looks like six gradually expanding circles, but it is actually six very fierce forces of detention. As long as the ghost boy is bound by one of them, he can only be caught at arm''s length.


    The ghost boy knew how powerful he was. Seeing the force of these six encirclement prohibitions, he didn''t dare to attack rashly. With a shot in the air, he opened the body condensed into a meat ball, picked up his double knives and set up a snake shaped soft whip.


    When the two swords were matched, the ghost boy showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, the white light flashed. The two swords turned back to the gloomy claws and grabbed directly on the tip of the snake shaped soft whip.


    Qin Wushuang seems to have expected the tricks of the ghost boy and doesn''t hide. He had seen the ghost boy cut Zhao Muzhi''s judge''s pen with this claw earlier.


    But Qin Wushuang has his own means


    When the ghost boy saw that Qin Wushuang didn''t take back the whip, he was happy and grabbed it and cut it off. At this time, the ghost boy seemed to be suddenly shocked, and his whole body trembled violently. He just felt that the Qihai Dantian was suddenly pulled by something, which was unspeakably uncomfortable!


    What''s going on? The ghost boy was shocked£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 279

    There is no doubt that this is naturally Qin Wushuang''s use of the Beiming Dharma. This suction is so overbearing, just like high-voltage electricity. Once touched, there are only two results, either hit or broken away. The ghost boy was really different from other masters. When he was dragged by the suction, he was surprised, but he was not grabbed by Qin Wushuang. Instead, he shook his hands and bounced out between lightning and flint. Surprised, looking at the snake shaped soft whip in Qin Wushuang''s hand, he shouted angrily, "what''s the name of your whip?" The ghost boy thought that Qin Wushuang''s whip had the effect of lightning attribute, so he was afraid to look at the whip in Qin Wushuang''s hand. Qin Wushuang knew he was suspicious, but he smiled and said, "why, didn''t you fight with me before? Why are you holding back now? " The Devil boy''s means lie in his varied changes and attacks. Once these attacks lose the upper hand, his advantage will be limited. But he didn''t know that Qin Wushuang was most afraid of attack experts. One on one, Qin Wushuang is not afraid of ghost boy''s attack as long as the terrain is not as limited as that in the cave of Bifu mountain. Even if there are two ghost boys, Qin Wushuang can still deal with them. The precondition is that the terrain is wide enough to allow you to use your body method freely. The ghost boy has a simple mind, but it doesn''t mean he has no mind. He shook his head and said, "your ghost whip must be famous. I''m not fooled by you."¡° Where did you go when you went crazy earlier? Since you''re afraid of my whip, let me attack and you guard. How about? " Qin Wushuang said a word, waved the whip like a long dragon, shook a fatal arc, and hit the ghost boy. This pumping made the void tremble, full of spiritual power fluctuations in the corrugated state, and constantly divergent. The ghost boy was suspicious. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s attack coming, he pricked his head and went down to the ground again. Qin Wushuang smiled: "I still think how powerful you are. It turns out that you are the real coward." The ghost boy naturally heard Qin Wushuang''s sarcasm in the ground and was secretly angry: "this bastard wants to kill me with a powerful weapon. How can I do what he wants. I''ll give him some surprises and let him know my ghost boy''s means. " Then he drilled his head and began to shuttle underground. The ghost boy''s means of working underground is more convenient than the grey robed elder Chen Jun, but he can control the fluctuation of spiritual power perfectly, so that the enemy can''t capture his movement frequency at all. Moreover, the area he hides is as deep as a foot underground. Even if his opponent attacks on the ground, he also has plenty of time to react, so he can escape calmly. Qin Wushuang had no better means to deal with this kind of ground practice. He could only avoid being high and feel all the changes around him wholeheartedly. He had realized that the ghost boy must be playing some tricks underground. But for a while, he still didn''t understand what the ghost boy was doing. The ghost boy is busy underground at the moment. He wants to destroy all the earth veins within a few miles around. In this way, as long as the combat strength on the ground is slightly larger, the ground will suddenly lower the limit. As long as the ghost boy has this chance to make his opponent panic at the lower limit, he is sure to defeat his opponent in an instant. The ghost boy can be said to have tried this method a hundred times. It''s like a person crossing the river in a boat and suddenly the board of the boat is empty. There must be a possibility of falling into the water. Similarly, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 280

    Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang destroyed the corpse on the spot, then dispersed all the congenital breath on the scene, and completely cut off all the clues before he flashed away. Killing the ghost boy will inevitably lead to earth shaking consequences in the Tianchi empire. Qin Wushuang had expected this. Therefore, after all this, his means of dealing with the aftermath were also fully considered and did not leave any flaws. After taking back the three green arrows of Shenxiu bow, the ghost boy''s body had been completely frustrated except for the earth pit, and went to the bottom of the river to feed fish. Therefore, even if tianjizong investigates, it can only investigate the battle scene. This battle scene alone, I believe Tianji Zong will not doubt Qin Wushuang''s success in any case. After all, in terms of the degree of damage at the battle site, it is no longer the destructive power that zhonglingwu can create. Qin Wushuang''s heart surged as he walked. As for the power of Shenxiu bow, he finally realized that it was really beyond the description of "appalling". It is definitely the existence of "earth shaking" level. At the moment, his heart is also full of gratitude. He is also very moved by the Jinlan brothers who met by chance at Shangye. When we first met, we even sent this treasure to Qin Wushuang. When we think about it now, Qin Wushuang is really ashamed. He knew that the mourning night was also grateful for his virtue of giving pills, so he gave him this bow. Brother Shangye said that it was a last wish of his master to give a good bow to a destined person. Not to mention whether this last wish is true or not, Qin Wushuang will never forget this great kindness. Fortunately, his use of this "Shenxiu bow" to kill ghost boys will inevitably cause strong reactions from all aspects of Tianji sect, which can be regarded as attracting some attention. At least the people of the red dragon Empire like Tianji sect ask for help. I''m afraid something like this will happen. The masters of Tianji sect will no longer have the intention to help the red dragon empire. Indirectly, it can be regarded as sharing some pressure for brother Shangye. If the leader of Tianji sect doesn''t come out, I''m afraid others won''t pose any threat to brother Shangye. Now he has a mask on his body, and he doesn''t worry about exposure. As long as he gets rid of the tracking, he will be free to roam since then! Qin Wushuang left the scene quickly, running for three days and nights, and finally left the scene thousands of miles away. Only then did he find a remote place and began to integrate the spiritual power absorbed by the ghost boy. Although the ghost boy was seriously injured, his spiritual power in the Dantian Qi sea was not reduced. Qin Wushuang''s absorption this time is definitely a bumper harvest, better than any absorption in the past¡° The ghost boy''s spiritual power is so abundant, and it seems very strange and extraordinary. The richness of Lingli is amazing... "Qin Wushuang slowly fused. The spiritual power of the middle spirit warrior is naturally more difficult to digest and integrate than that of the early spirit warrior. But fortunately, Qin Wushuang''s cultivation has also been improved by one level. Now he is also a Chinese Lingwu, so his digestion power has also been improved a lot than at the beginning. Although it is more difficult to digest and integrate, once it is used for its own use and integrated with its own spiritual power, the role and effect will naturally be greater. This integration is the passage of three days. Qin Wushuang finally removed the last trace of impurities in the Dantian wandering in his body and completely integrated all the spiritual powers of the ghost boy¡° He is worthy of being a spiritual warrior. The ghost boy is really rich in spiritual power. This absorption and integration should help me take a big step in the middle spirit warrior? " Qin Wushuang was also quite satisfied. Although the process from middle spirit warrior to high spirit warrior is very slow, it is not enough to just absorb the spiritual power Dantian of a ghost boy. But Qin Wushuang was neither discouraged nor eager for success. A little step makes a thousand miles. He firmly believes that his speed is fast enough. As long as the opportunity is right, as long as there are constant opportunities to impact the gaolingwu realm, it is definitely not a problem. The problem lies in the length of time. Now Qin Wushuang is looking forward to gaolingwu. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 281

    Li Buyi smiled: "well, my life is up to me, but it''s a pity that I don''t count your dignified appearance. I know the sky and the earth. God is invincible. On that day, in the silver leaf kingdom of Tianchi Empire, he was rejected by a guy and didn''t listen to my kind words. Do you know what happened to him now? " Qin Wushuang jumped in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "what?" Li Buyi leisurely pointed to the bulletin board in front of him: "that guy didn''t listen to my advice, but now he is wanted by Tianchi empire. Tell me, if you don''t listen to good people, you will suffer in front of you. Is that wrong?" Qin Wushuang''s heart moved, and he didn''t know that Li Buyi didn''t mean to say it, but what he meant. When the following expressionless said: "other people''s affairs have nothing to do with me. I have something else to do. Excuse me. " Li Buyi smiled: "wait a minute, I have a sentence here. I want to ask you to explain. How can it be explained to make sense? "¡° What? " Qin Wushuang saw that he was tired and lazy, so he had no choice but to ask¡° What he said was that he turned his face and didn''t recognize people. " Li Buyi said with a smile, "this sentence is not difficult to understand, but it seems very appropriate at the moment. Brother, do you also call turning your face and not recognizing people? " Then he lowered his voice and said with a bad smile, "or do you change your face and don''t recognize people?" Qin Wushuang was surprised at this. But Li Buyi still looked at ease and said with a smile: "I''m addicted to alcohol again. If someone doesn''t buy me a few drinks, once I have an alcohol addiction, I can''t help talking nonsense." Qin Wushuang now knew that Li Buyi was pretending to be a fool. He must be a senior expert. At present, he had no choice but to sigh: "can a few thin glasses of wine block your mouth?" Li Buyi smiled: "although it may not be blocked, at least I won''t talk nonsense right now, ha ha. As for whether it can be permanently sealed, it depends on your performance. " Qin Wushuang looked around. Instead of going to the Songhe Inn, he led Li Buyi to a pub. Li Buyi was not picky. He found a window seat, sat down and served wine and food. Li Buyi happily drank three cups in a row. Then he smiled and said, "good, good performance." Qin Wushuang knew that no matter what he said at the moment, he would lose if he spoke too much. He didn''t speak at the moment, just waiting for Li Buyi to speak¡° Hey, hey, is that who you are? Isn''t it more handsome? Unlike before, he was expressionless and not likable at all. " Li Buyi chewed an elbow and muttered. Qin Wushuang sighed. Li Buyi was indeed a thief''s eye. I''m afraid that mask, even the high spirit warrior, can''t see its flaws. What kind of character is Li Buyi, who can actually see it¡° Hey, hey, isn''t it strange? This is my job. " Li Buyi was elated. "Now can I make another divination for you?" Qin Wushuang shook his head. This time, instead of refusing to resist, he was on guard against Li Buyi from beginning to end. He is not worried about who Li Buyi is from Tianchi Empire, or he thinks Li Buyi is amazing. He has so many secrets. If he counts them, don''t leak them¡° Alas! " Li Buyi sighed sadly, "I''ve seen countless people all my life. I''ve never been out of sight, but I''ve been out of sight on you. I thought about it. The name you reported that day should be a false name. But at that time, why couldn''t I see that you were lying? " Qin Wushuang said with a faint smile, "why do you say I lie?"¡° You must not be called Wuxing river. Otherwise, I can at least calculate a little clue by contacting your name. " Li Buyi sighed helplessly, "it''s all right. If you like to say it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Looking out of the window, he said in a deep voice: "that day, Jizong wanted to tie up with the red dragon Empire and want to climb the relationship. Whether you are from Danyang empire or Dalai Empire, you should be careful. Hei hei, I didn''t have much to do with all this, but you are really interesting. Hahaha, little guy, I''ll always find out your real name... "Li Buyi got up with a laugh and dragged his sign out slowly. This bearing really means something to Jianghu experts. Qin Wushuang looked at the back of Li Buyi and couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 282

    At this time, Tan Zhongchi suddenly said with a smile: "matchless should have come. I''ll go out and have a look."¡° I''ll go too. " Zhou Fu followed. The others were also ready to move. Zhuo buqun hurriedly said, "it''s enough for them to go. The others will wait here." Zhuo buqun is worried that so many people rush out together, and the impact is not very good. Others had to flinch when Zhuo buqun said so. My heart is curious. Is this matchless younger martial brother really alive? But Qin Wushuang said that he was leaving a signal in the inn. When he returned to the room, he was about to sit down. Suddenly he moved his eyebrows and smiled: "master?" He hurriedly grabbed the door and opened the door. As expected, Tan Zhongchi was outside, with a smile on his face, full of praise and even a trace of doting¡° Unparalleled, be all right. " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "my disciple is very good, but I don''t know how other students are? How about elder martial brother Zhao Muzhi? "¡° Come on, everyone is there waiting for you to meet. " After half a year, Qin Wushuang didn''t see these classmates. It''s really something to look forward to. Led by Tan Zhongchi, he walked towards the east wing¡° Matchless younger martial brother, you''re not dead. Why don''t you tell elder martial sister me? I''ve cried for you many times in the past six months. " Zhou Fu pretended to complain along the road¡° Hey, hey, furl, don''t complain. It''s for the teacher. " Tan Zhongchi smiled. Zhou Fu said, "master, you are so eccentric." Tan Zhongchi said solemnly, "as a teacher, I have always been fair and strict. Where can I be eccentric?" While talking, Zhuo buqun has arrived at the east wing. Zhuo buqun has waited at the door with all the disciples. When he sees Qin Wushuang coming here in high spirits, his eyes brighten and welcome him one after another¡° Younger martial brother Qin! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 283

    The man''s opening is even more creepy. The shrill throat, coupled with his body and shape, is a fierce ghost. But the man''s momentum made Zhuo buqun dare not underestimate it. He protected Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi behind him and said in a deep voice: "Lord Bai, who are your disciples? How do you ask me for the murderer in Xingluo hall? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 284

    The summer of Tianchi empire is not very hot. At night, Qin Wushuang walked on the pine and cypress path in the backyard of Songhe inn. The pine and crane inn is quiet in the noise. The backyard is very quiet, far away from the noise of the world. Qin Wushuang likes this feeling very much.


    Qin Wushuang looked up at the clouds. The starry sky was bright and bright. The stars were vast and far-reaching. Each star seemed to contain countless secrets, which was incomprehensible.


    Qin Wushuang was calm. Walking along the path, he suddenly heard a slight sound of footsteps behind him. When he looked back, he saw a figure in white. He looked elegant under the starry sky.


    "Younger martial brother Qin." Seeing Qin Wushuang, the man smiled and came over.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, are you here for a walk?"


    "Well, in four or five days, the Three Kingdoms exchange competition will start." Wei Yi sighed gently.


    "Yes, the experts of the younger generation of the eastern Three Kingdoms, the occasion of the situation, the mule and the horse, will be pulled out to slip away." Qin Wushuang followed.


    Wei Yi looked up at the vast starry sky and said, "younger martial brother Qin, you may not know much about many things in your first year. Do you know why the three empires attach so much importance to the three Eastern Kingdoms exchange competition? "


    "I really don''t know. Please ask elder martial brother Wei to solve his doubts."


    Wei Yi sighed, "it''s really hard to say. To the east of the three eastern empires is the endless East China Sea. This endless East China Sea is the mysterious area of the whole Tianxuan continent. Vast, at least thousands of times wider than our human country. The endless East China Sea is a forbidden area and an untouchable place for human countries. But because of this, the human country is full of curiosity about these restricted areas. It is said that the endless East China Sea is full of adventures and all kinds of magical things. In the past, there were adventurers from time to time in the eastern three countries to challenge the endless East China Sea, but in the end, there were few survivors. Therefore, later, the three eastern countries reached an agreement to blockade the endless East China Sea. No country will allow any adventurer to enter the territory of the endless East China Sea without permission... "


    Qin Wushuang listened patiently. When he first started, he heard master Tan Zhongchi talk about several place names, saying that it was a place that human countries could not easily offend.


    One of the names is the endless East China Sea. There are such allusions.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, what does the endless East China Sea have to do with the exchange competition between the eastern three countries?"


    Wei Yi nodded and continued: "after the three eastern countries reached an agreement, they were calm for decades, but later felt that they were unwilling to explore such a huge treasure house as the endless East China Sea. Therefore, the three countries agreed to hold an exchange competition between the three countries once every 20 years. According to the ranking of the exchange competition, we will collectively explore the endless East China Sea every 20 years. The number of places is decreasing according to the ranking. The champion can have ten people, while the runner up can only have six people. If one is at the bottom, there can only be four places. "


    "Explore the endless East China Sea?" Qin Wushuang doubted, "since that place is listed as a restricted area, why do you want to explore it?"


    "Naturally, this kind of exploration is limited by a taste. If you go up to three thousand miles, you can''t go any further. The sea area within three thousand miles is a threat, but there is still a degree. Once out of the three thousand mile sea area, it is a crisis step by step. The waves are more empty than the sky. The water potential is as urgent as boiling. The vortex, wave and tsunami may patronize at any time. " Wei Yi sighed, "I just heard the elders talk about these. I don''t know what it''s like to explore the endless East China Sea."


    Qin Wushuang finally understood that the exchange competition between the eastern three countries was still a competition for places. So, exploring the endless East China Sea must be a great opportunity. The three empires will fight for this place.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, have you gained anything from exploring the endless East China Sea since ancient times?"


    "I haven''t heard of big harvest!" Wei Yi said with a smile, "but all schools have obviously tasted the sweetness. Otherwise, how could they be so keen on the exchange competition between the eastern three countries in the past millennium?"


    Qin Wushuang thought it was reasonable. If there was no harvest, why should he care about an illusory ranking? Naturally, the dispute over the number of places is also of great significance for exploring the endless East China Sea.


    This world, like the laws of previous lives, can''t get up early without profit. There must be internal reasons for the three empires to work so hard.


    "Nominally, all major sects of the three countries are eligible to participate in the three countries'' exchange competition. But in fact, those small sects are only a foil after all. The Three Kingdoms exchange competition is mainly a competition among Xingluo hall, Tianji sect and longhumen. Others are dispensable episodes. "


    Wei Yi smiled brightly and suddenly asked, "younger martial brother Qin, do you have any personal goals for this exchange competition?"


    Qin Wushuang was stunned and shook his head: "I know nothing about the rules of the Three Kingdoms exchange competition, let alone what the competition is. Naturally, there is no personal goal. But I think the main hall Lord and my master are very enthusiastic about the Three Kingdoms exchange competition. I can see that they take it very seriously. The elders are so eager that we, the younger generation, can only go all out to win the championship and make them happy. "


    Wei Yi nodded solemnly: "just so. Since younger martial brother Qin knows nothing about the rules, I happened to study the rules. I''m idle now. I''ll tell you to listen. " Qin Wushuang said happily, "I really want it." Qin Wushuang has been living in seclusion in the Qin family villa for half a year. When he returns to the Xingluo hall, he also sees the master and leaves. Tan Zhongchi is also ready to tell him the rules after he arrives at the Tianchi Empire, so as not to distract him. And just gathered here today, Tan Zhongchi didn''t even have time to explain the rules. Wei Yi said: "the three eastern countries exchange competition is somewhat similar to the year-end assessment of our Xingluo hall, but it is different. It is divided into three links. Each country can only send 16 young disciples to participate. And these 16 young disciples are fastidious. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 285

    Wei Yi explained calmly: "the first thing in this competition is to see how many people are allowed to enter the semi-finals. If there are many places, there will be advantages here. "¡° There are many places, but also advantages? " In Qin Wushuang''s opinion, martial arts competition depends on real skills. You have a large number of people. If you make up for numbers and encounter the existence of absolute strength, many people will not work¡° Yes, this advantage is obvious! " Wei Yi was very sure, "for example, if there is a country, the number of people entering the semi-finals is eight. Well, half of the eight men are defenders and half are attackers. Any one of the challengers has four chances to challenge another country. The opponent is a total of two countries, adding up to eight challenges and opportunities. "¡° Of course, this is only a theoretical challenge opportunity. Perhaps, some players with poor strength, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 286

    The giants of tianjizong all looked grim. They were obviously aware that the battle of Bifu mountain was set up by the Xingluo hall. Xingluo hall claims to have lost a congenital core disciple, isn''t it Qin Wushuang? Now, why did Qin Wushuang come to participate in the exchange competition of the eastern Three Kingdoms? Gao Yue couldn''t help but sneer: "Zhuo hall Lord, your Xingluo hall is calculated to say that the living people are dead in order to confuse the ears and eyes of our Tianji sect?" Zhuo buqun also couldn''t laugh or cry, but he couldn''t explain it. He had to be perfunctory, "war is not tired of fraud, war is not tired of fraud." Gao Yue was furious: "you have nothing to do with my Tianji sect. But those who didn''t die, on that day, you da Luo empire was entangled with our Tianchi empire. It was clear that you were fishing in troubled waters and thieves shouted to catch thieves! " Zhuo buqun shook his head: "otherwise, it is natural for us to defend Bifu mountain in the Dalai Empire, which is to fulfill the due power of a sovereign state. And those who do not have the sovereignty of Bifu mountain but want to engage in seven or eight forces inside are the real thieves, right? Otherwise, why do you have to be so sneaky? Sneaking chickens can''t erode the rice? "¡° Nonsense. " Gao Yue angrily scolded, "Bifu mountain is half of our Tianchi Empire, which is well known. When did it become the exclusive property of your empire? "¡° It''s useless to say more. Now Bifu mountain is already in ruins. The tall patriarch won''t even let go of the ruins? " Gao Yue''s face is iron green. Is there any fart value in today''s Bifu mountain? Zhuo buqun said sarcastic words. How did he know that the five elders were in love with Gao Yue? At the dragon head of the dragon and tiger gate, Chenglong smiled and said, "guys, you are really childlike at this time. There are so many players waiting for us to check our identity and announce the rules. " Shi Chenglong''s words made Gao Yue more annoyed, but it didn''t happen. Zhuo buqun is leisurely and complacent, as if he has a plan in mind and doesn''t worry at all. The identification check was not complicated and was soon completed. After checking, begin to announce the rules. By the way, I recommend a Book: "beauty Guardian", book No.: 1724419. The author is a super jackal. The tough life of a windy man is called the man of beauty guardian by all! With the strength to attract mothers-in-law all over the world, this super demon is worried about choosing whose daughter£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 287

    For Qin Wushuang, this preliminary competition is not challenging at all. He was more curious about what elder martial brother Wei Yi said about the secret of the endless East China Sea. If the endless East China Sea is so mysterious, it is really worth exploring. In any case, since the leaders of Xingluo hall attach great importance to this exchange competition, the exploration of the endless East China Sea must be very important. Qin Wushuang decided to go all out. Today, Qin Wushuang is definitely the best among the young generation of the eastern Three Kingdoms. Therefore, although this preliminary race is difficult, it is not difficult for him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 288

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 289

    The endless East China Sea... According to legend, the endless East China Sea is tens of millions of miles wide. There have been countless records of exploring the endless East China Sea in the history of human countries, but there have never been records of those who can really explore 100000 miles away. Because the endless East China Sea is full of countless magical and unpredictable opportunities, the three eastern empires closest to the endless sea can be said to be the main force to explore the endless East China Sea. Other forces in the human kingdom, on the one hand, are too far away from the endless East China Sea to transport huge ships to the endless East China Sea. On the other hand, they are also unable to cross the wide transit of the eastern three countries and calmly reach the edge of the endless East China Sea. In addition, Tianxuan continent, a place full of adventures, is not only the endless East China Sea, but also many other places. Therefore, other empires will not give up their proximity and stay on the endless East Sea. Over time, these powerful empires of human countries have formed a tacit relationship. They explore mysterious areas close to their own countries and do not interfere with each other. As a result, the right to explore the endless East China Sea has become the patent of the three eastern empires. Not to mention that other empires cannot explore. Yes, they can. But ships or something are absolutely not allowed to cross the border. Ships can''t cross the border. They can''t fly out of thin air. Therefore, the endless East China Sea has become a visible and inedible grape for other empires. The initial exploration of the eastern three countries was also a little disorderly and unrestricted. For this matter, they have caused countless saliva disputes and even war. It was for this reason that the three empires negotiated with each other and formulated so many rules and regulations. No one is allowed to explore privately. This is the general program. How to explore, when to explore, there are rules. The Charter starts with the exchange competition between the eastern three countries. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 290

    Gao Yue was secretly angry. How could he not see it now. Although there are eight people in each of the three empires entering the semi-finals, it is obvious that the hope of winning the championship in longhumen and Xingluo hall is much greater than their Tianji sect. When Chenglong so excited him, he was obviously confident that they would win the dragon and tiger gate. Therefore, he was so generous and generous that Gao Yue was embarrassed to bet too low. Originally, Zhuo buqun intended to speak, but when Chenglong said so, he didn''t have to speak much. It seems that Chenglong is determined to win, so his Xingluo hall doesn''t have to be too popular. After all, the performance of Xingluo hall in the previous three kingdoms exchange competition held in Tianchi empire is not ideal. If it is too active at this time, it will appear stiff. It''s more reasonable to let longhumen burn the fire. Gao Yue naturally wouldn''t be fooled. He smiled faintly: "as the host, Tianji sect has always advocated peace. This bet is just a symbolic thing. If you care too much about the stakes, you will lose the exchanges between the three countries. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 291

    According to Qin Wushuang''s calculation, if it is the early Lingwu territory, it will take about half a day to go back and forth 600 miles. Therefore, the competition between the early spirit warriors mainly depends on the efficiency of hunting spirit beasts. Qin Wushuang already had some preliminary ideas in his mind, but he didn''t say it at the moment. Now at the scene of the game, he doesn''t want to say anything in case the wall has ears. Anyway, the disciples of Xingluo hall set out last. It will take at least ten days to half a month when the two families finish the competition. During this time, they can make some necessary preparations. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 292

    Other disciples were also surprised. They never expected that Qin Wushuang had such skills. Qin Wushuang said modestly: "it''s just that the disciples are bored and have a whim. The disciple likes to ponder by nature, which makes everyone laugh. " Tan Zhongchi waved his hand: "otherwise, as a teacher, this is a heartfelt statement, not a joke. In the world of cultivation, one more skill is one more means of self-defense. It''s not a bad thing. " Wei Yi also sighed: "it''s really omnipotent. Younger martial brother Qin, it''s hard to admire you now. There are always endless surprises on you. This alone can make all the young generations in the eastern three countries ashamed. " Wei Yi was sincere and did not disagree at all. He couldn''t let go of the competition before. After Zhuo buqun''s advice for several times and the epiphany of the war with Qin Wushuang, Wei Yi''s state of mind has been greatly improved. Therefore, there is only surprise and no slightest resistance to Qin Wushuang''s performance. He also realized that to prosper the Xingluo palace, it really needs a hundred flowers to bloom, not a single branch. Qin Wushuang said, "you guys, it''s not too late. Let''s start practicing some basic animal language now. In the room, Gula, Hacha nibova, Chuncun children... "In the room, Gula, Hacha nibova, Chuncun children..." these disciples, like students, learned language with the enlightenment teacher. Qin Wushuang''s current level of animal language is more than enough to teach them laymen. To lead out the primary war spirit beast, you only need to master some basic phrases. Three or five days later, these young disciples basically mastered some basic phrases and were very skilled in using them. It''s just the young people''s nature. After learning these words of animal language, when they meet sooner or later, they begin to be rude. They no longer say hello in human language. Instead, they say "house Gula, Hacha nibova, spring village", which seems to have become the animal world. Tan Zhongchi is also very pleased to see that he is so happy under the door of Xingluo hall. The three countries'' exchange competition can really unite people and form cohesion. After teaching these phrases, Qin Wushuang taught you some experience of communicating with the White Mink for insurance, and said: "senior brothers, although this white mink is only an ordinary primary spirit beast, it is quite human and good at investigation. Now I will teach you some methods of communicating with it. Each of us set out with a white sable, which can also help you lock the position of the warspirit beast in the shortest time. Of course, please follow closely and don''t let it be swallowed up by the war spirit beast. " Qin Wushuang took out the White Mink like a White Velvet meat ball. When they saw it, they were very happy. Zhou Fu was about to touch it. Qin Wushuang hurriedly said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. First master the skills and language to communicate with it, and then it''s not too late to tease it." At present, I taught them some basic communication methods, and taught them a few phrases and gestures. They practiced many times before they fully mastered it. Qin Wushuang stroked the mink, gave him a few simple instructions in animal language, and told him that these were his best classmates. They were all disciples of Xingluo hall and belonged to their own people. Let the mink cooperate a little. After the explanation, he gave the White Mink to Zhou Fu. Zhou Fu whistled and muttered a few animal words. The sable was also very adorable. She drilled into Zhou Fu''s arms and sometimes jumped onto Zhou Fu''s shoulders. She made all kinds of funny gestures and expressions, completely familiar. Seeing this scene, Qin Wushuang was dumbfounded. At first, he was worried that the mink would be born. Unexpectedly, the little thing knew everyone well and knew how to be liked. Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "unparalleled, you did a great favor this time. With these means, it will be much easier. You must take good care of the mink and avoid any mistakes. " Those disciples nodded one after another: "I understand." After making these preparations, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 293

    Qin Wushuang was speechless, and he also felt strange. In the Xingluo hall for more than a year, I seldom saw the array practice in the Xingluo hall. He thought about it and never got to the point. Finally, it is concluded that this should be related to the culture of the world. In this world, personal heroism is emphasized, and personal pursuit of martial arts is greater than everything. Relatively speaking, there is little interest in the study of cooperative warfare. After all, cultivation is as vast as a sea. No matter how powerful you are in cooperative combat, you will still be useless when you encounter too many opponents with strong strength. Therefore, the world pays more attention to the unremitting pursuit of personal force. However, Qin Wushuang felt that this was a misunderstanding. After thinking for a moment, he said: "master, I saw an array diagram at the entrance of the cave in Bifu mountain that day. I thought it was very interesting. That array seems very magical. Looking back now, I think that once the array is developed, it is very suitable to deal with the attack of the eight trigrams array. " In fact, Qin Wushuang is also experiencing a very difficult choice. The array he wants to say is not seen in the Bifu mountain cave, but a very powerful array he mastered in his previous life - Tiangang Beidou array. The idea of this array is from the Big Dipper stars in the endless starry sky. The so-called Big Dipper seven stars are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. Because the shape of the seven stars is somewhat special, it is easy to think of the bucket shape of scooping wine. Among them, the four stars of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji and Tianquan are Dou Shen, which is called Kui; The three stars Yuheng, Kaiyang and waguang are called dipper handles. When applied to the array, it requires seven strong players with little difference in strength to occupy one position each according to the shape and orientation of the Big Dipper seven stars to form the array. This array can be big or small. When fighting with people, it can evolve into a large array. Group attack and single fight are very powerful. In a small range, it can become a defensive array. As long as each person reaches out a hand and butts the shoulder of the person next to him, the power of the seven people can be combined into one. Released by anyone. Therefore, one of the mysteries of this array is concentration. The core orientation of this array is in two places. One is in the Tianquan position of the bucket body and the other is in the Yuheng position of the bucket handle. These two positions are the two core areas of this array. They are very important. You need two experts who are stronger than others. Among the disciples in Xingluo hall, Wei Yi and Qin Wushuang are naturally the only ones. Tan Zhongchi listened carefully to Qin Wushuang and said, "Wushuang, what array is it? Let''s talk about it." Qin Wushuang did not speak, but took out his pen and ink and drew on the spot. When he drew the picture of Tiangang Beidou array, Tan Zhongchi''s face changed slightly. After Qin Wushuang gave a little explanation, Tan Zhongchi was moved in his heart. He couldn''t help but be surprised and solemnly said: "Wushuang, your array is quite wonderful! Is there such a record in Bifu mountain cave? " Qin Wushuang said, "when I first went in, I disguised and dressed up before I had the chance to see this array. It was at the top of the pit that day. Under the light, it was very eye-catching. So the disciple saw it at a glance. I wrote it down with my heart. After aftertaste, I felt that this array was very good. " Tan Zhongchi sighed: "it''s more than good. It''s more than the array inheritance of any of our eastern three countries. Unparalleled, the Bifu mountain cave must be a very magical place to go. It''s a pity that it''s now in ruins... "Although Tan Zhongchi is wise, he can''t think of it in any case. It''s just this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 294

    Among the three towers, among the eight trigrams of each tower, the qiangua and the dugua launch attacks with a strong metallic smell, decisive, sharp and penetrating. Zhengua and Xun Gua emit the sound of wind and thunder. They are overbearing and cold. Once they launch an attack, they seem to be fast and unusually fast. The Li hexagram corresponds to the fire attribute, and the Kan hexagram corresponds to the water attribute. Kun hexagram and Gen hexagram correspond to the attributes of earth and soil, and each has its own rules and methods to follow. Qin Wushuang dealt with the constant sword spirit while sharing his observations with other colleagues. After all, the Dharma palace of the eight Dharma kings in Xingluo hall was built according to the eight trigrams. Therefore, there are many experiences in this regard. Qin Wushuang''s point is so broken that these disciples are naturally more prepared. In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed. During this half hour, Tiangang Beidou array operated very well and did not encounter substantive tests. Many attacks were eliminated by Qin Wushuang on the periphery. The rest can be easily eliminated under the abnormal defense of the array. But no one is overly optimistic. Everyone knows that the real test is the second half of the hour and the second half of the journey. Compared with the light clouds and calm waves in Xingluo hall, Tianji sect is a little flustered. Without a medium spirit warrior, their overall defense will be greatly reduced. Although no one was out in the first half, there have been several dangerous situations. If Luo Guiyun hadn''t been powerful, turned the tide and saved the door several times, I''m afraid someone would have been out early. It seems that the setting of any item of the exchange competition is not strange, but in fact, there is a strong difference between strong and weak, which is not sloppy at all. If you are stronger and weaker, you will be able to distinguish between eight, nine and ten in this project. Luo Guiyun was very angry, but he was the elder martial brother of Tianji sect after all. At a critical moment, anger turned to anger, and he always needed to assume the responsibility of boss. He has been secretly warned by Gao Yue to do his best, but don''t force it. In this exchange competition, Tianji Zong was secretly plotted and lost the magic weapon of ghost boy, which is destined to be impossible to achieve good results. Therefore, it is necessary to make some strategic concessions this time. Tianji Zong is not unable to afford to lose. Although Luo Guiyun is competitive, he also knows to size up the situation and know that the situation is so. No matter how hard he tries, it is futile. Each other''s two empires have two middle spirit warriors. This fatal gap can''t be changed. In the second half of the journey, before two quarters of an hour, someone from Tianji sect declared defeat, was shot by the attack in the array and was out early. With this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 295

Huang Qinghu kept squeezing his hands, and his joints made a "crackling" sound, and his expression was also very severe. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 296

    Qin Wushuang was also thinking about this question. When the senior master asked, he didn''t panic and said, "the conjecture of the two senior brothers is quite reasonable. The disciple thought that since the dragon and tiger sect took risks, we can''t be restrained by them. We can follow the change and attack each other. We can also arrange our fellow disciples with strong attack power on the side of the challenge. As long as we earn enough points and keep the challenge, even if they brush the score, we are not afraid. "


    "Oh? We are leading now. Why should we take risks instead? " Zhuo buqun asked with interest.


    Qin Wushuang said: "it is precisely because of the lead that we cannot be conservative. Too conservative, but easy to lose a good game. The disciples thought that we should not let the enemy expect death. We should focus on ourselves and not let them lead by the nose. "


    "That makes sense." Zhuo buqun sighed, "we need such a enterprising spirit in Xingluo hall. We are not willing to be satisfied. In Tianxuan continent, contentment will produce a heart of ease, which is not far from destruction. Unparalleled opinions are exactly what I think in my heart. The hall decided to arrange Wei Yi and Wushuang on the challenge side at the same time! We are ahead all the way. Naturally, we can''t be conservative in the last round. We will strive to be the same leader in the final round of martial arts competition. Let them lose nothing to say. "


    Tan Zhongchi and Tian Zhixing did not expect that the main hall Lord, who has always been gentle and elegant, had set such crazy tactics, but on second thought, he also felt that it was very reasonable.


    As long as you get enough points on the attacking side, you won''t be afraid even if your opponent blows up on the defending side. Once both sides offset, the advantage in front is enough to make them laugh to the end.


    "Unparalleled, what do you think is the deeper reason for this arrangement?" Zhuo buqun asked meaningfully.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "the disciple thinks that since the dragon and tiger gate is behind us, there is no chance to break through without shopping. It must be that he has held his breath and is ready to release it here in our Xingluo hall. In that case, even if one of senior brother Wei Yi and I go to defend the challenge and face the madness of the attacking side, we can''t guarantee that they won''t make a gap. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if we let them fight all the way to the end. This score, let them go. Elder martial brother Wei Yi and I can definitely recover these lost points on the challenge side. Our focus is still on defending the other two attackers. Therefore, we also need to pay attention to the arrangement of the four people guarding the challenge in the Xingluo hall. "


    Tan Zhongchi listened to his words and said with a smile, "since you and Wei Yi are going to attack the challenge, fu''er will have to take on the master of the challenge. Her red silk defence can fully take on this important post. "


    Zhou Fu nodded and said, "master, master, I''ll keep the challenge."


    Deng Bohu also volunteered: "the cultivation characteristics of disciples are also suitable for guarding the challenge. I am willing to take this post."


    Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader, nodded: "OK, shaonan and Chaoyang, you two, help Zhou Fu and Bohu defend the challenge as one side. Wei Yi, Qin Wushuang, Zhao Muzhi and medium Xia Miao, the four of you are one side of the challenge. "


    Zhao Muzhi was very satisfied when he heard that he was arranged to attack the challenge. He smiled and nodded: "well, if the dragon and tiger gate arranges all the two middle spirit warriors to attack the challenge, I have to try to brush more points."


    "Well, neither Wei Yi nor Wushuang has a big problem. You two, Mu Zhihe and Zhongxia, must try to brush more scores, so as to ensure that our total score is more stable."


    Zhao Muzhi and middle Xia Miao nodded one after another.


    In this way, the list of Xingluo hall was drawn up.


    Attack and challenge camp: No. 4 Zhongxia Miao, No. 3 Zhao Muzhi, No. 2 Qin Wushuang, and No. 1 Wei Yi.


    Defending camp: No. 4 Huang Chaoyang, No. 3 Lu shaonan, No. 2 Deng Bohu and No. 1 Zhou Fu.


    This numbering sequence must be formulated, because the competition, challenge attack and challenge defense should be numbered, and they all go up from low ranking to high ranking.


    During the rest period of half a month, in addition to hard training, the Xingluo hall is to exchange combat experience and encourage each other.


    As Zhuo buqun and their hall masters expected, the Three Kingdoms exchange competition is definitely a good stage for the disciples under the Xingluo hall to really unite, form a force and twist into a rope.


    Half a month passed.


    The three forces gathered in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianji sect again.


    All three submitted their respective lists. Once the list is submitted, it cannot be changed. Until the end of the competition, it must be such a personnel structure, and no adjustment is allowed.


    As expected from the top and bottom of Xingluo hall, the dragon and tiger gate indeed arranged Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghu in the attack and challenge camp.


    It seems that longhumen really has a plan to win points.


    There is no suspense in Tianji sect. As the only leader of Tianji sect, Luo Guiyun is naturally arranged in the challenge camp.


    Looking at the distribution of the list of Tianji sect, we know that Tianji sect has no plan to break the jar. Even if not for achievements, we should fight for face and dignity. In the grand event held by the Tianchi Empire, in full view of the public, they naturally can''t be too shameful.


    On the contrary, it was the arrangement of troops in the Xingluo hall, which surprised the dragon and tiger gate. They have always expected that the Xingluo hall will adopt the strategy of balance between attack and defense, and arrange the two congenital in the attack and defense camps respectively.


    But unexpectedly, the arrangement of Xingluo hall is also crazy! When Chenglong was surprised, he couldn''t help looking at Zhuo buqun more. He found that he didn''t know enough about the Zhuo group¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 297

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 298

    The talent of middle Xia Miao is among the top six in Xingluo hall, and his cultivation is also very good. Facing the double attack of Tianji sect, he didn''t choose to blow directly, but circled very skillfully. He knew that their single cultivation was one and a half times inferior to him, but together, they could at least tie him. Positive impact, little chance of winning. He was waiting for his chance, for the chance to hit with one blow. Qin Wushuang, Wei Yi and others who watched the battle under the stage seemed relaxed, but in fact, they also secretly encouraged Lieutenant Miao. I hope he can work hard to win the battle. Zhao Muzhi bit his lips and looked grim. Looking at the three figures on the stage, he just wanted to go up and help Zhongxia Miao. He hoped that Zhongxia Miao would win the battle. If he can win, his pressure on Zhao Muzhi will be relatively reduced. Will be able to challenge higher goals without pressure. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi were happy at the same time. They saw that Zhongxia Miao had found a little feeling. Although the cooperation between the other two is tacit, it is obvious that you have been found a gap by Zhongxia Miao. Once there is an opportunity for a duel between experts, they generally won''t miss it. The strength of Zhongxia Miao is indeed above the two. He soon found the cooperation between the third and fourth of the other party. When he retreated after the attack, there will be some small differences in his steps. Zhongxia Miao has an idea when he sees here. Take two steps back and lead the opponent to attack. That day, the two men of Jizong naturally attacked the disciples of Xingluo hall with hatred. In fact, they were also secretly instructed to try their best to block the Xingluo hall and not let the Xingluo hall win the championship at their door. Although they are also unhappy about winning the dragon and tiger gate, the degree of discomfort is always better than letting the Xingluo hall win the championship. Therefore, facing the disciples of the Xingluo hall, their reaction and resistance intensity are definitely not the same as those of the disciples of the dragon and tiger sect. Zhongxia Miao let the long knife of No. 3. He raised his hand and a sword. A sword light not only didn''t attack No. 3, but cut off at No. 4. make a feint to the east but attack in the west! But No. 4 didn''t expect that middle Xia Miao was willing to go far and quickly stepped back to parry. Middle Xia Miao suddenly accelerated and raised his hand to brush out the three consecutive swords. Brush, brush, brush! The three swords in the air, like wind and thunder, went side by side and locked in the three directions of No. 4¡° Younger martial brother Miao, what a good move Zhao Muzhi cheered from afar. Zhongxia Miao brushed out these three swords, and the No. 4 player was forced into a dead corner and was unable to parry. With a backhand sword, middle Xia Miao forced away the No. 3 player who attacked from behind, soared up in the air, held the sword in both hands and cut down with a sword in the wind. Brush! The fierce momentum flashed in the void, as if the void had been cut open a crack and swallowed the No. 4 player. Hoo! The sword spirit rolled in the wind. The No. 4 player could not avoid and flew directly down the stage. Qin Wushuang and others watching the war were relieved. Win, Lieutenant Miao, win! Even if he can''t win the next round by one out of three, he has completed the task. It can offset the result of No. 4 position at longhumen. It''s really difficult for medium Xia Miao to pick three out of one. However, Zhongxia Miao still goes all out, but cultivating together, strong and weak, really can''t be filled by blood and determination alone. After two consecutive victories, Zhongxia Miao still failed to win three innings in a row. Although he fought one-on-three to the last minute, he still couldn''t find a chance and failed to challenge. With the confidence of Zhongxia Miao to win two innings in a row, it''s much easier for Zhao Muzhi to play. In the first two innings, Zhao Muzhi had no suspense at all. He was very vigorous and took two sets in a row. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 299

    The ceremony that should be held will be held after all. No matter how reluctant tianjizong was, as one of the three eastern empires, they could not be rude enough to hold the closing ceremony of the exchange competition. Not only have to do it, but also have to make a happy face and lose a smiling face. On the surface, we have to congratulate. Only in this way can we paralyze the Xingluo hall and the dragon and tiger gate. Zhuo buqun, as the leader of the hall, has a certain demeanor. Although he is very comfortable and happy to win the title in Tianchi Empire, he does not show it too much and will not give people a feeling of success. Relatively speaking, the people in Xingluo hall are more restrained. Although they are cool, they are more dark and cool without excessive display. On the other side of the dragon and tiger gate, Shi Chenglong was depressed, but he was more convinced of the results of the Xingluo hall. Anyway, there was no luck in the Xingluo hall, and he didn''t get the results by luck. Considering that the relationship between Danyang Empire and Dalai Empire has always been relatively harmonious, although Shi Chenglong was lost, he did not have the mind of jealousy or even exclusion. On the contrary, he came forward to congratulate: "Lao Zhuo, I finally realized what it means to make wedding clothes for others this time. At first, when I bet, I didn''t think it would end up adding firewood and fire to your Xingluo temple. Lao Zhuo, what''s the name of your move? Make a fortune! " Zhuo buqun smiled and said, "Feng Shui turns in turn. I have not won the Three Kingdoms exchange competition for four or five consecutive times. It''s time for you to change your luck after so many sessions organized by longhumen. " Shi Chenglong was not depressed and said optimistically, "success or failure at the moment doesn''t mean anything. For thousands of years, we don''t know how many times the three countries in the East have won and lost, but in the end, it doesn''t hinder the situation of the three countries standing together. " Zhuo buqun thought: "yes, the most important thing is the stability of the eastern three countries. None of us has the ability to dominate the whole situation in the East. It is the most reasonable situation for the three countries to coexist and encourage each other. " As a winner, Xingluo hall naturally speaks very beautifully. Gao Yue didn''t think so, but he wouldn''t object openly. He just said, "you two, don''t be busy discussing major events. Do what you should do first." Gao Yue now just wants to send these two groups of people away, out of sight and out of mind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 300

    Starting from July 7, after nearly four months of competition, the curtain has finally come to an end. Xingluo hall won a complete victory. He said goodbye to the Mountain Gate of Tianji sect. Under the envy and envy of the whole country of Tianchi Empire, he left the imperial capital of Tianchi empire. It can be said that he returned with a full load.


    Qin Wushuang''s heart is like an arrow. He said to Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi, "I''m worried. I want to go home quickly. Please let the three Hall masters pass."


    Tan Zhongchi was stunned. He immediately remembered that when he visited the Qin family that day, his matchless sister Qin Xiu was pregnant and should have given birth at this time. He smiled and said: "I forgot. Matchless wants to be an uncle. Go ahead and be sure. "


    Upon hearing this, the hall leader also smiled: "good thing, Qin family villa is outstanding. If we can have an unparalleled talent this time, it will be the luck of our great Luo empire."


    Other classmates came forward to congratulate one after another. Qin Wushuang thanked him and walked ahead alone.


    After Qin Wushuang left the team, the team was not in a hurry. After walking for three or five days. When he was on his way, Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader, suddenly felt something and burst into inspiration. He said to tan Zhongchi and Tian Zhixing: "second brother, I have left the territory of Tianchi Empire at the moment. I seem to feel something about nature and vaguely catch a trace of inspiration. This is a gratifying sign. You and old five take care of the team. I''ll go back to the Xingluo hall first. Fast is three months, slow is a year. "


    Tan Zhongchi was surprised and said, "the main hall master realized the nature of heaven. Did he trigger the breakthrough induction? Facing a breakthrough? "


    Zhuo buqun looked dignified: "I just hope to have good luck this time, not in vain."


    Then he ordered: "this news is kept confidential for the time being. No one can disclose it. I''ll go first. Then you return to the Xingluo temple and listen to the orders of the Lord of the second temple. During my retreat, the Lord of the second hall can decide all the affairs of the Xingluo hall. "


    Others were overjoyed when they heard that the main hall master realized the secret of heaven and had signs of breakthrough. They nodded and agreed one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    But Qin Wushuang said goodbye to the big army. Within a day, he left the territory of Tianchi Empire, transferred to the territory of Daluo Empire, and crossed the border. Qin Wushuang set foot on the land of his own country.


    As the day was going on, suddenly two horsemen came running in front of him. From a distance, they looked like two regiments of fire galloping. The mountain path was not spacious, but the speed of the two riders did not mean to suppress, but ran fast.


    Although he was running wildly, Shan Qin unparalleled recognized the two people''s clothes from a distance. He was red and looked like a flame rising. At the moment, riding a horse was more like a soaring flame, which made people feel that it was not easy to provoke.


    When Qin Wushuang arrived in the territory of the Dalai Empire, he didn''t want to cause trouble. At present, he avoided the mountain wall. I''m going to let these two ride.


    But he is modest, but the other party may not be modest. When they ran to the vicinity of Qin Wushuang, the two riders suddenly felt like they were in touch. They pulled the reins and stopped the horse at a high speed. This momentum and riding skill showed extraordinary attainments.


    "Boy, where are you from? Sneaky. Give me your name." One of the passengers on the horse raised his whip and waved it twice in the air.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the two people coldly. Naturally, he knew that they were the law enforcement team of the red dragon empire. Looking at their expression, he should pursue brother Shangye, who has been completely bankrupt. Otherwise, you would never be so ashamed and angry.


    Then he said lightly, "I''m under the Xingluo Hall of the great Luo empire. I''ve just returned from the Three Kingdoms exchange competition. But who are you two, so ostentatious in the territory of our Dalai Empire? "


    These two people are the representatives of the law enforcement team who pursued Shang night. There are only six or seven people left in the law enforcement team sent by the red dragon empire. These two people are only one of them. They are also the configuration of a middle spirit warrior and a beginning spirit warrior.


    Naturally, Qin Wushuang is not afraid of these two people. He is so polite. He just doesn''t want to cause trouble to the Dalai empire. Otherwise, with Qin Wushuang''s personality and arrogant attitude, how can he be so polite.


    Qin Wushuang has experienced so many things in this life and realized the truth of "being able to bend and stretch". He knows that things in this world can not be solved only by courage and blood, nor can he cover the sky with one hand alone.


    Therefore, when dealing with similar problems, Qin Wushuang is less angry and more calm than before.


    The two sneered at Qin Wushuang and said, "Xingluo hall disciple? Don''t pretend? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said nothing, but a congenital Qi rose slowly. Like warm water boiling in a pot, ripples appear constantly. Suddenly, it boils, and the momentum rises to the top in an instant.


    The two men came from the Chilong Empire and had the consistent advantages of the top-grade empire. They were used to a condescending attitude outside the top-grade empire. Originally, they were a little contemptuous of Qin Wushuang and wanted to take the opportunity to check, but when they saw Qin Wushuang''s momentum, they made their mounts soft and almost paralyzed.


    The mount was startled and bumped by Qin Wushuang''s innate Qi. The two were out of control and finally stabilized the situation.


    Among them, the zhonglingwu said with a sneer, "why, are you demonstrating to us?"


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "you two said I was pretending. I just proved it at will. The mountains don''t turn, the water turns, you two, goodbye. " Qin Wushuang said that, as soon as he glanced, he stepped on the mountain wall more than ten times, flew around the two people and ran to the front. The spirit warrior shouted, "wait a minute!" Qin Wushuang could not have stopped. When he was speeding, he saw another four strange horses coming on the road ahead. There was another person in the four horses besides three nine palace sect disciples in fire color clothes. Qin Wushuang felt a powerful force from a distance and pressed over from a distance. This momentum was like a river breaking its embankment. Waves came one after another, making Qin Wushuang feel deeply mired. And this pressure, unexpectedly constantly close, let Qin Wushuang think further is very laborious¡° What a powerful threat! " Qin Wushuang was cold and hurriedly stopped. In the face of such powerful spiritual power, if he forcibly collides with it, it will be like a moth throwing fire, and there will never be a good result. The two men were overjoyed when they saw their companions coming back from behind: "elder martial brother he, stop the boy." The first three disciples of Jiugong sect all roared and echoed, indicating that they had received it. Qin Wushuang knew that this powerful power was definitely not done by the disciples of the Jiugong sect, but by the middle-aged man in green robes. The man was expressionless and rode a horse as if he were walking slowly, but he was much faster than the three nine palace sect disciples in one leap¡° Who is this person? " Qin Wushuang''s mind turned rapidly. There is no doubt that this man is gaolingwu realm! The overwhelming advantage that made Qin Wushuang completely powerless to resist was only felt by the five hall masters of Xingluo hall, as well as the giants of longhumen and Tianji sect. And this person, unexpectedly, has the same powerful authority, showing his strong strength! The green robed man bullied him to the front, didn''t speak, and didn''t move. He just kept approaching, so that Qin Wushuang''s footsteps couldn''t help but follow backward. Only one step forward and one step back. In a moment, Qin Wushuang''s body has retreated to the original two people. At first, the two people were still angry about Qin Wushuang''s bypassing them earlier. As soon as the guy in zhonglingwu threw his whip, he threw it at Qin Wu. Qin Wushuang''s body retreated abruptly, and the "Ling Yun Xian bu" started. A little to the left and right, he bypassed the whip. At the same time, the snake shaped soft whip in his sleeve was wound out and directly put on the head of the other beginning Lingwu, and the man was put down. Qin Wushuang''s body took advantage of a bullet and went far to the back. The green robed man obviously didn''t expect Qin Wushuang''s exquisite body method. In a flash, he went around in front of him, a great master, and caught a disciple of the nine palace sect. The green robed man immediately covered with haze between his eyebrows and eyes, patted his horse and came over. Qin Wushuang said coldly, "don''t come here!" The green man laughed: "boy, do you know who to talk to?" Qin Wushuang said angrily, "I don''t care who you are. When I pass here, you make trouble. I just want to protect my life, but I don''t care who you are." Earlier, the middle spirit warrior who gave the whip said to the green robe, "I wish the Lord, kill him!" Although the green robed man has high accomplishments, he seems to respect these nine palace sect disciples very much. After listening to his words, "it''s easy to kill him, for fear of bringing disaster to your fellow disciples." The other three riders also caught up. One of them was the first "elder martial brother he". Seeing this situation, he said, "I wish the patriarch, wait a minute." Then elder martial brother he went to the front row and said, "Sir, who are you and why did you rob my classmate?" Qin Wushuang sneered: "did I rob your fellow disciples, or did you attack me? You also have a pair of eyes. You need to see clearly? " The middle spirit warrior who whipped said, "elder martial brother he, this guy claims to be a disciple of Xingluo hall. He has just returned from the Three Kingdoms exchange competition in Tianchi empire." After hearing this, the green robed man moved his eyebrows: "Xingluo hall disciple?" This green robed man is not the other one, but one of the two leaders sent by Tianji sect to help Jiugong sect catch Shangye, ranking this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 301

    Between the lightning and flint, Qin Wushuang immediately realized the other party''s sinister intentions. He stepped back more than ten feet, still holding the early Lingwu in his hand and shouted: "stop, otherwise, this person will die!"


    As soon as the whip was tight, the man''s throat was tight, his hands were disorderly, his breathing was rapid, and a pair of beads almost jumped out of his eyes.


    Seeing that his fellow disciples were suffering, elder martial brother he quickly shouted, "I wish you the Lord, wait a minute."


    Zhu Dazhong was full of anger. With his character, he would not have stopped, but he was not afraid of these nine palace sect disciples, but he was extremely afraid of their sect and origin. Hearing what elder martial brother he said, he had to stop.


    Elder martial brother he negotiated again and said, "Sir, we have no grudge against Xingluo hall, and we have no intention to embarrass Xingluo hall disciples. If you can confirm your identity, you can leave. To tell you the truth, we are chasing a fugitive. He is crafty and may even be disguised. Therefore, we have to be on guard. Fugitives are not allowed to run away under our eyes. "


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, "how to prove it? This thing is nothing more than a mouth. I say yes, you say no, and finally it''s a saliva lawsuit. "


    Elder martial brother he said, "there is always a token from Xingluo hall?"


    Qin Wushuang raised his hand and flew out with a token. Elder martial brother he caught it and looked at it for a moment. His face eased, but he said, "this token should be true, but it''s nameless and nameless. It''s not easy to obtain evidence in the future."


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "I''ll show you the token and set my name again. Are you going to revenge on me in the future?"


    Not to mention, elder martial brother he was so tactful and tortuous. He really had such a mind. When Qin Wushuang exposed it, he remained silent: "if it was just a misunderstanding, how could we be so selfish?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head and said, "the Jianghu is dangerous and we have to guard against it. You said earlier that if I can prove it, I will release it. You''ve seen the identity token. What else do you want? "


    The man shook his head, but said, "you have to tell your identity?"


    Qin Wushuang said unhappily, "you''re gaining an inch."


    Zhu Dazhong said coldly, "boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "I''m also surprised that the patriarch of the great Tianchi Empire should be submissive to several younger generations and please them. It''s really strange."


    Qin Wushuang didn''t know the origin of Zhu Dazhong, but when they called him the leader, it was obvious that he was not a passer-by. Thinking of what he had seen in Baizhan mountain earlier, it was obvious that the Jiugong sect had asked Tianji sect for help. At the general altar of Tianji sect, he only saw three Tianji sect leaders. It was not difficult to draw a conclusion when all kinds of clues were speculated.


    Zhu Dazhong was so angry when he said this. A wave of anger rushed up and shouted, "boy, it seems that you really lack discipline."


    He turned to elder martial brother he and said, "nephew He Xian, I have lived most of my life and have never been so humiliated by a younger generation. If you hurt your fellow disciples with anger, please bear it. I can''t say. I must teach this son a lesson. "


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang''s oil and salt didn''t enter, elder martial brother he knew that it was very difficult to deceive him by trying to set him up. Then he nodded and said, "OK, please wish the patriarch to keep the life of my fellow disciples."


    Having said that, he also knew that if he really did it, his fellow disciples would be more or less dangerous. But the man in front of him refused to tell his life, which made him feel very suspicious. Holding the strategy of killing mistakes rather than letting go, we should not let this son leave calmly.


    Zhu Dazhong was naturally overjoyed to receive such a promise.


    With his legs clamped, the horse rushed forward. The sleeve shook, and there was an extra chain gun in his hand. He shook his head and shot at Qin Wushuang.


    It''s no small matter if the high spirit warrior takes action.


    Qin wushuangwan didn''t expect that the other party would just do it without leaving a hand at all. I can do it regardless of my companions.


    The strong breath immediately rushed over like a tide.


    The chain gun came like lightning, whistling like a dragon. Qin Wushuang only felt a burst of pressure on his chest and his breathing was not smooth. The other party''s spiritual power and richness made him feel like drowning.


    Want to also don''t want to, in the hand of the snake shaped soft whip a throw, the person in hand toward the chain gun pushed past. Even if you want to die, you have to pull a cushion.


    As soon as the chain gun came out, it didn''t turn back. Zhu Dazhong saw that Qin Wushuang suddenly pushed out the disciples of the nine palace sect. Between the lightning and flint, he knew that he couldn''t dodge and didn''t stop. The corner of his mouth twitched. As soon as the chain gun rushed past, he directly pierced the bore and broke his belly, and burst out a big blood mouth. He continued to kill Qin Wushuang like a poisonous snake.


    After such a delay, Qin Wushuang''s body has retreated to the edge of the cliff beside the road. My heart is full of reluctance and I''m going to fight to the death.


    At this moment, a powerful breath behind him seemed to suddenly fall from the sky and grasp the head of the chain gun.


    The figure came in a flash, and his sleeve shook gently. Zhu Dazhong''s chain gun only heard a "crash", which was pulled straight. It rubbed with the void to make a "hiss" burst sound, emitting an electro-optic air flow.


    Qin Wushuang saw a flower in front of him. Then he saw that the person in front of him was Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader.


    Zhuo buqun''s face was indifferent, but there was an imperceptible anger between his eyebrows and eyes. How could he not see that Zhu Dazhong was clearly trying to take Qin Wushuang''s life. If he hadn''t happened to catch up, Qin Wushuang, a generation of Tianjiao in Xingluo hall, would have died here in Bifu mountain. Zhuo buqun''s character is diluted and only strives for the overall situation. He has never cared much about some small conflicts. However, this does not mean that he has no mind to protect the calf. In particular, disciples like Qin Wushuang are very important for the strategic significance of Xingluo hall. And Zhu Dazhong, if he takes his hand, he will take people''s lives. He doesn''t have the demeanor of his predecessors. How can Zhuo buqun not be annoyed? Seeing the arrival of the main hall, Qin Wushuang felt a lot more secure. He did not complain, but stood aside and coldly remembered Zhu Dazhong''s appearance in his heart. This man is so overbearing that he will die when he makes a move. Although Zhu Dazhong is good, he is superior to Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader of the star Luo hall. After all, there is still some gap. Zhuo buqun grabbed the chain gun. He urged three dark forces, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no reaction at all. Zhuo buqun said faintly, "I wish you the Lord, but where did I offend my disciple? You are so cruel that you want to take his life? " Zhu Dazhong said, "this boy is full of nonsense. There is no distinction between young and old. I think he is an impostor when I say he is a disciple of Xingluo hall. " When he said this, his heart was beating drums. Although Zhuo buqun was better than Tan Zhongchi, he wanted to take the boy''s life just now. The other party saw it in his eyes. If he turned his face today, he would definitely suffer a lot. Although he is arrogant, he also knows that compared with Zhuo buqun, he is not qualified to be arrogant. Therefore, there was a trace of cheating and prevarication in his tone. Zhuo buqun was slightly contemptuous: "what is the difference between the young and the old? Are you the Lord of Xingluo temple? My disciples, why should they treat you as young or old? You are arrogant and overbearing. You make trouble for one of my younger disciples in the territory of the Dalai empire. Do you have the face to talk about the difference between the elderly and the young here? Do you want our temple to take you down and ask Gao Yue for a crime of disrespect? " Zhu Dazhong''s face turned pig liver: "Zhuo hall Lord, Zhu Mou knows that you are strong, but he said he wants to take me, isn''t that too much?" Zhuo buqun said faintly, "then try." Seeing Zhuo buqun''s bad look, elder martial brother he of the nine palace sect was shocked to learn that this person was the main hall leader of Xingluo hall. He quickly made a round about it: "Zhuo hall leader, please listen to me." Zhuo buqun guessed his identity, but asked calmly, "who are you?" Elder martial brother he is a black man. Although he felt Zhuo buqun''s contempt in his heart, he was only secretly unhappy. On the surface, he smiled and said: "I''m from the nine palace sect of the red dragon empire. I wish the sect leader could help our Jiugong sect hunt down a fugitive. There was some misunderstanding because there was something suspicious under your hall door. Lord Zhuo, can you laugh it off in front of our Jiugong sect? " Playing the brand of Jiugong sect naturally puts pressure on Zhuo buqun. Zhuo buqun was surprised when he heard this. When did Tianji sect collude with Jiugong sect? Zhuo buqun is the most sensitive in this overall situation. He vaguely captures some subtle things, but does not expose them. He only said: "I, Xingluo hall and Jiugong sect, have never violated the river. It''s natural for our disciples to walk in the territory of the Dalai empire. No one is qualified to restrict their footsteps. But I don''t know. By what means do you get the permission of our Xingluo hall? " In the territory of the great Luo Empire, if you want to enter, you should have obtained the permission of the Xingluo hall. What''s more, he searched for fugitives and intercepted Xingluo hall disciples along the road. This kind of thing is tantamount to hitting the face. Zhuo buqun, even if he is afraid of the Jiugong sect, is not vague at all when it comes to sovereignty as the head of the hall. Qin''s unmatched double listens to the hall''s master''s words so awesome, and his heart is comforting. He had thought that the main hall Lord would be harmonious and make money, but he didn''t want to be so strong. For a moment, Qin Wushuang understood something again. This is doing something and not doing something! Elder martial brother he was nervous when he saw Zhuo buqun''s tough tone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 302

    Zhuo buqun has always been kind and gentle, but at this moment, his attitude is extremely firm. His face was cold and completely non-negotiable.


    In the territory of the Dalai Empire, investigating his Xingluo hall disciples and even killing his Xingluo hall disciples has touched the bottom line of Zhuo buqun. It is no longer a small fight, but involves the dignity of a sect and a country. This is the inverse scale of Zhuo buqun, which can never be touched.


    Zhu Dazhong''s face is blue. He is also contradictory at the moment. If you want him to apologize, he really can''t save face for a young generation, let alone sacrifice his reputation.


    But if you don''t apologize and look at Zhuo buqun''s situation, you won''t give up. He asked himself whether he could run for his life in front of Zhuo buqun. What''s more, if many disciples of the nine palace sect didn''t take good care of Zhuo buqun and pushed back the Xingluo hall after Zhuo buqun was destroyed, they would have to be replaced by his Tianji sect.


    Elder martial brother he knew that Zhu Dazhong was an expert at the sect leader level. He couldn''t put his face down. He couldn''t help but come out and continue to fight: "Zhuo hall leader, this is the person we invited. This trip can also be regarded as a companion of our Jiugong sect. How about I apologize? "


    Zhuo buqun resolutely shook his head: "no, if Zhu Dazhong hasn''t started, but you young people fight, I''ll definitely laugh it off and don''t care. However, as the leader of a sect, he was so reckless. It was quite polite for the temple to ask him to apologize for this matter. If the master of my school comes in person, don''t let him wish Dazhong blood splashing three steps. "


    This is not an empty statement. If Tan Zhongchi arrived here, he would never be as good at speaking as Zhuo buqun. If someone wanted to kill his proud disciple, he would never stop without fighting for 300 rounds first.


    Zhu Dazhong said, "well, Zhuo hall Lord, you are cruel. I apologize on the sidewalk today. We can''t finish today''s business. "


    Then he nodded to Qin Wushuang, "boy, you''re fine. I can''t help you today. I just hope there will be a long time and we can get close again. "


    I wish Dazhong had the cheek to smile, but he didn''t smile. Although he was apologizing, there was a hidden murderous opportunity.


    How can Zhuo buqun not see it? But he also knew that apologizing was a form. He didn''t expect to convince Zhu Dazhong from his bones. He said calmly, "the future is long. Zhu Dazhong, you should remember what you said today and next time. It must not be as simple as apologizing."


    Zhu Dazhong smiled and said angrily, "Zhuo hall Lord, I apologize. It''s time to make way?"


    Zhuo buqun sneered: "this is the territory of the great Luo empire. It''s you who should make way."


    Elder martial brother he waved his hand and asked Yigan Jiugong sect disciples to step aside. Zhu Dazhong had no choice but to step aside. The corners of his mouth kept wriggling, but he didn''t know what he was cursing.


    Zhuo buqun said to Qin Wushuang, "you go first."


    Qin Wushuang nodded and stepped over. When I walked past Zhu Dazhong, I glanced at Zhu Dazhong with an oblique eye and said faintly, "Zhu Zongzhu, you said well. The future is long. I just hope your life is long enough to see us next time."


    It was not a threat, but Qin Wushuang''s heartfelt anger.


    Like Zhu Dazhong, there are not many people who make Qin Wushuang angry. Count back and forth, that''s a few.


    Zhuo buqun saw that Qin Wushuang had gone far. Then he walked past without looking at him. Zhu Dazhong took a look and left.


    Zhu Dazhong gnashed his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. If his strength is poor, he will tie his hands and feet everywhere. He has no choice but to hate secretly.


    "What are you proud of?" Zhu Dazhong spit angrily and scolded.


    Elder martial brother he sighed helplessly: "let''s continue on the road. Lord Zhu, the cultivation world is nothing more than the law of the jungle, a strong line, a weak line, which is such a law. Everyone will meet. Today he threatens you. If you can hold him down in the future, you can also threaten him. If you want to open it, it doesn''t matter. "


    Zhu Dazhong sighed and smiled bitterly, but did not answer anything. He urged the horse: "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking through this steep mountain road and coming to the wide place ahead, Qin Wushuang waited for Zhuo buqun to catch up at the intersection, bowed and said, "thank you for saving your life."


    Zhuo buqun waved his hand and said, "unparalleled, today, it''s really dangerous. If I hadn''t left the army ahead of time and rushed back to the Xingluo hall for closure, I''m afraid I would have been blessed by the rat today. You must avoid this person in the future. Never be impulsive. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded solemnly, "I understand."


    Zhuo buqun thought for a moment and said with a little worry: "Tianji sect and Chilong emperor are flirting. This is not good news. I saw that Gao Yue was absent-minded and his eyes twinkled in the Three Kingdoms exchange competition. He always felt that there was some conspiracy. Isn''t it true that Tianji sect wants to lead wolves into the house? Lead the red dragon Empire to the east? "


    This is definitely not good news. Once the Chilong Empire intervenes in the eastern three countries, it will not only cause the imbalance of the power structure of the eastern three countries, but also lead to more serious consequences.


    As the saying goes, it is easier to ask God than to send him.


    Once the red dragon Empire tasted the sweetness and wanted them to leave, it would not be easy.


    "Lord hall, no matter how shameless Ji Zong was that day, he wouldn''t do such a thing to seek the skin of a tiger? Once the tentacles of the red dragon Empire go deep into the eastern territory, there will never be peace in our three eastern countries. " Zhuo buqun Ning said seriously, "this kind of thing should always be prevented."¡° Well, the hall Lord is right. If so, we and the Danyang Empire must unite to have a future. " Zhuo buqun pondered: "even if you unite with Danyang Empire, it will be difficult to deal with if the red dragon Empire really intervenes. Well, it can''t be done in a moment. Unparalleled, after you go to Baiyue country, go back to Xingluo hall as soon as possible. " Qin Wushuang nodded and said, "OK." Just about to start, Zhuo buqun suddenly said: "Tianji sect, in this three kingdoms exchange competition, there are only three suzerain, and there should be another suzerain who is not here. I''m afraid he is also in the territory of Dalai empire. Unparalleled, you have to be careful all the way. " Qin Wushuang said, "OK." Zhuo buqun watched Qin Wushuang go away, and then rushed to the Xingluo hall. He sighed in his heart: "Wushuang heyi''er is the future of our Xingluo hall. I wish they could grow up quickly. After three years of endless exploration in the East China Sea, we can come back successfully. In that case, in the future, our Xingluo hall may have two spiritual and martial consummation at the same time, which can ensure the glory of our daruo empire for hundreds of years! " Qin Wushuang was careful all the way. Within a day, he came to Baiyue state. At this time, the news of the great victory of the Xingluo hall in the Tianchi Empire has not yet spread to the territory of the Dalai Empire, let alone to the territory of Baiyue. After Qin Wushuang entered the country, he did not encounter any resistance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 303

    After staying in wusheng mountain for some time, Qin Wushuang set out to return home. The purple robed wusheng belt, together with several other dignitaries, sent it all the way out of the imperial capital.


    Qin Wushuang kept a low profile all the way and rode on a horse. Within a day, he came to the official road dozens of miles outside the city of Nanyun Prefecture. Qin Wushuang was surprised by what he saw along the road.


    Along the way, Qin Wushuang actually saw thousands of young adults carrying baskets, which were bound with bedding and other things, and the baskets seemed to contain dry food and other things.


    At first glance, these people look like refugees fleeing famine. But after careful identification, it is obviously not like fleeing from famine.


    From their expressions, we can see that there is no fear and helplessness of the refugees on their faces, let alone the desolation and despair. On their faces, there are happy expressions, even some expectations and fascination.


    Qin Wushuang wondered and wanted to stop to ask, but he held back after all.


    In a moment, he came under the gate of nanyunzhou city. To return to Luojiang County, you have to go through the north gate, go out of the city from the south gate, and go to the South Avenue of Nanyun prefecture to Luojiang County, which is faster.


    From Qin Wushuang''s point of view, there are such young adults along the way. To say that they are gathering people to make trouble, these people are obviously ordinary villagers. Even if they have a few kilograms of crop strength, they can never resist the regular forces.


    And they don''t have any weapons in their hands.


    Outside the city gate, it is full of people. There are hundreds of guards at the gate. Each one looked cautious and maintained order. Although these villagers were not expelled, they were not released.


    "Master, just let us in. We promise not to make trouble and walk around. It won''t stay. We are not here to make trouble, nor are we here to complain. "


    A rather delicate peasant man negotiated with the gate guard captain in his non-standard Mandarin.


    Qin Wushuang came over curiously. The guards saw that Qin Wushuang was well dressed, so they wanted to let him go. Qin Wushuang''s flattery was about to pass through, and the villagers were swarming in.


    In a hurry, the guards quickly formed a human wall to block the impact of these rural farmers.


    The guard captain took out his waist knife and said, "stop and rush again. We''re not polite."


    The villagers were stunned at the sight of the weapon. Countrymen are naturally afraid of officers and soldiers. When they see the bright blade, they all retreat to one side and look depressed.


    A few said, "Alas, the state and city won''t allow it. It''s a big deal. Let''s go in a big circle and walk hundreds of miles more. We can still get there."


    "Yes, isn''t this Nanyun state under the control of the God given King? The heavenly king is so kind to civilians. Why is Nanyun Prefecture so fierce? "


    Qin Wushuang''s mind moved. He reined in his horse and asked a guard, "where are these villagers going?"


    The guard didn''t have a good way: "who knows where they''re going? These days, it''s like crazy. Thousands of rural farmers keep pouring into the South Yunzhou city every day."


    Qin Wushuang came out and said to the villagers in the front row, "fellow villagers, you are not allowed to attack the state city. Even if there are special circumstances to pass, the government approval is also required, and special handling is required under special circumstances. Take a step back and talk about your situation. See if you can pass the special approval. "


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s extraordinary demeanor and luxurious clothes, the villagers expected him to be the young master of the noble family. One of them said, "young master, we are all good people led by the king. Now it''s winter and there''s no work in the fields. It''s said that the Heavenly King City is in a hurry to repair. We just want to help and make some efforts. "


    "Yes, the God given King protects our whole territory, and the God given King''s son is unparalleled, which protects our whole Baiyue country. Such a good family, even if we are in a humble position and can''t help much, we can still make some crop strength. We really don''t make trouble, we just want to help three or four months after winter. "


    "Yes, young master, please help us talk about love. If you detour hundreds of miles, you''ll waste several more days. We farmers don''t have much time, so we want to help for a few more days. We will not become a burden to the heavenly palace. You see, we have brought our own bedding and dry food. If you are hungry, you will eat dry food. If you are thirsty, you will find a stream to drink. If you are sleepy, you will have bedding... "


    With simple faces and sincere eyes, we can see that these villagers want to help from the bottom of their hearts.


    Qin Wushuang did not expect that it was only less than two years for the heavenly palace to rule the original area led by King Chimu. It should have such a reputation and appeal.


    Feeling warm and proud, he nodded: "why do you support the heavenly palace so much? God has given the king to protect the territory and the unparalleled marquis to protect the family and defend the country. That''s what they should do. "


    "Although they should, they are just different!" Cried a rough man. When the country men don''t speak well in the big scene, they can only raise their voice to express their feelings.


    "Why is it different?"


    "Different is different. Much better than the previous red wood king! King Akaki has heavy taxes and completely ignores the life and death of civilians. Throughout the year, we rent fields. Nine of the harvest has been turned over, and the remaining 10% is not enough to fill our belly! "


    "Isn''t it? Under the rule of the God given King, we only need to turn in 50% of our harvest and can keep 50%. Not only can I eat enough, but also I can buy some belongings and save a little. "


    "Let us civilians have enough to eat and wear warm clothes. Don''t be afraid. If such a prince doesn''t support it, who else does he support!?"


    "Support the heavenly king and the unparalleled Marquis!"


    The villagers became more and more excited, but their piety and sincerity could be seen from their expressions. This was definitely not disguised, nor was it a false and polite feeling.


    Qin Wushuang can understand their feelings. Why didn''t many simple farmers in previous generations do the same? When others put their mind on them, they will have a very human return. What they ask for is not much. They only want to live a stable life without being too rich and well-off.


    "Young master, please be kind and help us," he said. We promise that we will go through one by one and there will be no accident. "


    "Promise not to make trouble."


    Qin Wushuang felt their sincerity and nodded: "well, it''s rare for you to have a heart. The heavenly king and the matchless Marquis must be very grateful. I thank you for them. "


    "Get together first and don''t be confused. A team of every 100 people to organize order. Gather outside the city and tell the past along the road, so that those who come behind can come in order. I''ll tell you now and let you cross the border. " Qin Wushuang comforted them, but also asked them to organize spontaneously. Don''t look like a swarm of bees and make a mess.


    When Qin Wushuang opened his mouth, these villagers cooperated with each other. They were very conscious and soon organized spontaneously. Sure enough, as Qin Wushuang said, every 100 people formed a team.


    Qin Wushuang went to the gate and said to the guard captain, "Captain, please take this to the Ximen big valve residence, tell the Ximen valve owner, and say that your old friend is visiting. As soon as he saw it, he could guess my identity. Then you tell him to contact the Nanyun Prefecture Government Office and issue a special approval to release these people. "


    The captain listened to Qin Wushuang''s extraordinary speech, and his demeanor was full. He knew that he was a big man. Is it simple to open your mouth and shut your mouth to see the Ximen valve master?


    Then he took the token, didn''t dare to take a glance, put it in his arms, bowed and said, "OK, I''ll go there myself. But before I come back, would you please stop these villagers? "


    He also saw that these villagers listened to Qin Wushuang very much.


    "OK, you can rest assured."


    The captain turned back and ordered a few words, and drove his horse towards the city gate. After a while, he came to the Ximen big valve residence, directly reported his name and asked to see the Ximen valve owner.


    Originally, a captain of the city guard was not qualified to see the Ximen valve owner. But since he was ordered to come, he couldn''t care about these small sections.


    Seeing that the guard captain was humble, the concierge of the west gate valve said, "Sir, the valve master manages all kinds of opportunities every day. Now he is resting. What do you want to see the Lord? "


    The captain knew that the porter was making trouble. Obviously, it was because he was not enough. I was annoyed, but it was inconvenient to attack: "there is a noble man outside the gate. Let me bring something to Ximen valve master. He said it was an old friend who came to visit. Said that the Lord of the valve could guess his origin as soon as he saw it. "


    "Hum, I don''t know where cats and dogs come from, but I want to borrow the name of the valve owner." The Porter said, glancing at the guard captain, "wait first, I''ll report."


    He took the keepsake from the captain of the guard, walked in, reported it layer by layer, and finally reached the Ximen valve master. At the moment, ximenyu is closing his eyes and nourishing himself. He is quite unhappy to hear from his confidants. He began to enjoy life since his son Simon Xing worshipped under the door of Xingluo hall.


    "Lord, a guard captain came to see the Lord. He said that an old friend gave him a keepsake to see the Lord. Said the old man of the valve owner could guess his origin when he saw it. "


    Simon Yu nodded, "come in."


    After the confidant came in, he handed the keepsake respectfully.


    Ximenyu looked at it and turned it left and right. It is an ancient token with the word "Da Luo" written in seal script on the front and the word "national scholar" engraved on the north.


    Ximenyu almost trembled and took a closer look at the token - Da Luo Guoshi Ling!


    "Teng" for a while, ximenyu jumped up from the recliner, fished the nearby valve master''s clothes with one hand, and finished wearing them at a lightning speed.


    "Come on, prepare the horse, the fastest and best horse!"


    Simon Yu was a little uneasy. He seemed to put on a big shelf. From the concierge outside the residence to his valve master, he informed him that there were at least five floors, coming and going, which had delayed a lot of time.


    At the thought of this, some cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    (PS: kindly recommend a book, "immortals are in their pockets" [book No.: 1656433]. Wang Ke didn''t see ******************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 304

    Imperial order of the great Luo


    The old man who holds this kind of thing, he thinks about it, and there is only one person who may intersect with him. And this person, of course, is -- Qin Wushuang.


    This is a super genius who haunts all over Baiyue country and realizes the joys and sorrows of the Ninth Heaven.


    Outside the Ximen big valve mansion, the guard captain had been waiting impatiently. But he knew that he should be calm and not angry. This was above the Ximen great valve residence, not elsewhere. He can''t let a little city guard captain lose his temper.


    Just as he was hesitating, a figure in the mansion robbed him. The man was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had a dignified appearance. Several close bodyguards behind him couldn''t keep up with him at all.


    The man had a purple beard, his eyes were like stars, and his bearing was extraordinary. As soon as he came out, the porter was a little sleepy. When he saw this man, he trembled and stood upright in a hurry.


    "Lord valve owner."


    Simon Yu snorted coldly and glanced at the Porter: "is that how you guard the Simon family? Pack up your bags and go! "


    The porter was surprised: "valve... Valve master, the villain is the cousin of the young master''s wife and uncle..."


    "Whoever you are, you will be disgraced in my Ximen big valve residence. It smashed the signboard of Ximen big valve. " Simon Yu''s tone was not negotiable at all. He shouted, "come on, fork him out and let him roll as far as he can. No one is allowed to plead!"


    The bodyguards on both sides naturally obeyed their orders, forked the porter and dragged it out directly.


    Ximenyu snorted coldly, looking as if he had not calmed down, and said to the guard captain, "Captain, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. These slaves are not reliable. Where is the childe holding this keepsake now? "


    Ximenyu''s tone was as soft as spring breeze and rain, making people feel that he was talking to a distinguished guest.


    The captain didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. It is said that it is difficult to deal with the people of Ximen big valve. He has learned it today.


    But in front of him, it is clear that he is the legendary Ximen valve master. Why is he so kind and not the same face as the slaves of the Ximen valve?


    Stunned for a moment, he reacted: "villain, meet Ximen valve master."


    "Don''t mention it. Tell me, where is that childe?" Simon Yu''s face was a little anxious. If Qin Wushuang didn''t go to Ximen star, the shelf would be too big. Even if the emperor of Baiyue wanted to see Qin Wushuang, he would try his best to flatter. He''s a valve owner. He hasn''t gone for so long. I''m terrified when I think about it.


    The captain ate and said, "the childe is outside the city gate. He said that when he saw the token, the Lord knew who he was, and asked the Lord to inform the Nanyun Prefecture Government Office and ask the government office to open a special approval... "


    Now I told everything outside the state city. Ximenyu''s forehead was sweating and nodded, "it''s not too late. I''ll go now."


    Waving, he called a bodyguard and whispered a few words in his ear. The bodyguard also changed his face and nodded solemnly. After ximenyu whispered, he said, "go to inform the government office and let them do it as quickly as possible, otherwise they can''t afford to suffer."


    The Nanyun prefecture government office is nominally the official force of Nanyun Prefecture. But in Nanyun Prefecture, everyone knows that the most powerful person is the Ximen valve owner, and the most powerful force is the Ximen valve.


    Ximenyu finished his explanation and urged, "let''s hurry to the city gate."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city gate, young men from all over the world led by the God given King have been gathering. A team of 100 people has gathered more than 30 teams. And there are people coming along the road.


    Ximenyu rode his horse and whipped his whip, almost at a galloping speed towards the gate of the city. At this time, all the regulations forbidding galloping in state cities were forgotten.


    The captain of the city guard was also confused. He couldn''t help being surprised. He couldn''t keep up with ximenyu''s running speed anyway. He couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the origin of that childe? Are they Royal relatives? Tangtang Ximen valve master, I''m in such a hurry to see him. Hey, hey, those slaves of Ximen big valve are really hateful. Fortunately, the Ximen master is not confused. He taught a good lesson. That dog slave really relieves his anger! "


    Ximen Yu ran to the gate of the city and saw Qin Wushuang standing outside the gate with a bridle in his hand. He looked leisurely and was watching the villagers organize in an orderly manner.


    Qin Wushuang caught a glimpse of Ximen Yu''s horse running and greeted him with a smile: "Ximen valve master, you''re all right."


    Ximenyu hurriedly jumped off his horse and said, "Lord Hou, Ximen has lost far welcome and far welcome."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Nanyun Prefecture is also the hometown. I''m not a guest. Whether to welcome or not is secondary. I came to you to solve the problems of these villagers. "


    Simon Yu waved his hand and said, "this question is very simple. Release is. It is rare for the people to support the heavenly palace, which is a good thing and worth advocating. The officials and the people are close to each other, and the fish and water situation proves that God has given the Royal Palace deep popular support, good! "


    Simon Yu had a loud voice and laughed. He handed Qin Wushuang''s imperial edict to Luo and asked in a low voice, "Marquis, do you want to keep your identity secret?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "no, it''s unreasonable if you keep it secret in front of your hometown people. Of course, don''t deliberately promote it. I won''t stay today. I''ll leave immediately. " Simon Yu was a little disappointed. He wanted to take the opportunity to curry favor with Qin Wushuang, set up a banquet for Qin Wushuang, and then had a farewell ceremony. Hearing Qin Wushuang say so, Simon Huan knew that Qin Wushuang didn''t want to make a statement. Although he regretted it, he didn''t dare to stay. Nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll drop off the marquis. Won''t the Marquis mind?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "Ximen valve master, now we are all our own people, so we don''t have to be so important. If the valve owner wants to send a trip, how can I refuse? Welcome the Lord of the valve to visit the heavenly Prince''s house. " Ximen Yu now naturally listed himself as the confidant of the Qin royal family. Qin Wushuang said this, which was very useful and happy: "naturally, I, Ximen big valve, have received a lot of gifts from the palace. Simon the little dog is in the Xingluo hall and has received a lot of care from the marquis. I haven''t had a chance to express my gratitude to the Marquis face to face. This is really a surprise, ha ha. " While talking, the captain of the famous city guard had rushed back. Seeing that the Ximen big valve and the young man really had a good talk, he was still a little flattering. He couldn''t help but rejoice that he had made the right choice in this report. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "Your Excellency the captain is good." Simon Yu nodded when he heard what he said: "it''s really good. It''s easy to do things." The captain heard them praise him and said humbly, "I dare not." A moment later, the prefect rushed to the yamen, surrounded by Yigan''s men. The magistrate, Qin Wushuang, had seen him once. Before taking part in the martial arts test in the big square of Nanyun Prefecture, the martial arts children of Nanyun Prefecture gathered there and received an interview from the magistrate. It was only a year and a half before and after, but their identities were completely different. The magistrate always goes out and likes to take a sedan chair. He doesn''t show up easily. At the moment, his fat body rolled off the saddle like a white gourd and said, "my servant is frightened, my servant is frightened. I don''t know if the Marquis is coming... "Qin Wushuang said with a faint smile," governor, don''t be too polite. Have you finished the approval? "¡° All the lower officials have been finished. Please have a look. " Qin Wushuang took it over and looked at it for a moment: "thank you, governor." Turning back, he said to ximenyu, "Lord, since the approval is down, we will act according to the rules. Of course, it''s chaotic. We cross the city in batches, with 1000 people in each batch. Then the government sent troops to maintain order. After a thousand, after a thousand, there will be no more obstacles to the round-trip. How about it? "¡° Very good, very good. " Simon Yu naturally couldn''t have any opinion. He said to the magistrate, "I have to bother the magistrate to think more about this." The magistrate hurriedly said, "yes, it''s natural to work for the king''s house and the marquis." After that, he said, "but I don''t know how many days the marquis will stay in the state city this time? My Lord, I''ll set up a banquet tonight to receive the wind and wash the dust... "Qin Wushuang politely refused:" it''s not necessary. I''ll leave at once. If the magistrate wants to, he can accompany the Ximen valve Lord and visit the palace more. " The magistrate also smiled with regret when he saw the Ximen big valve. He knew that Qin Wushuang really didn''t want to stay. How dare he stay now? He nodded and said, "in this way, the lower official and the valve owner will send off the Marquis together." After everything was done, Qin Wushuang turned back and said, "fellow villagers, the formalities for crossing the city have been completed. It''s a mess. Let''s go through the city in batches. 1000 people per batch. Please wait patiently. " The magistrate also said, "I can''t make it through today. I have ordered the Yamen to prepare dry rice noodles. I won''t let you wait hungry." The villagers were flattered to see that the magistrate came forward in person. They nodded in cooperation and expressed their willingness to wait. At the same time, we can not help whispering and discussing. Obviously, everyone is curious about the origin of the young childe. In a word, the magistrate and Ximen valve owner can come out to solve the problem at the same time, and the efficiency is so high and so fast. With the official organization, it was much easier for these villagers to cross the city. And each one is very cooperative, and the steps are very fast. When passing through the city, there is no noise. Occasionally, I look around. Although I am shocked, I put it in my heart and never make a noise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 305

    The villagers were very happy when they passed the state city. They know that if they go straight along this official road, they can reach Luojiang county. When they arrive at Luojiang County, they will arrive at the planning area of Tianci King City. Thinking of this, these people''s footsteps are more agile. They all want to reach the heavenly king''s city as soon as possible and contribute to the heavenly king''s house as soon as possible. Only by doing so can they feel at ease. These villagers came all the way outside Luojiang county. This time, they didn''t encounter any resistance. On the contrary, outside Luojiang County, they have begun to build batches of tents, each of which can accommodate at least 100 people, and hundreds of tents have been built in the open area. Outside the city of Luojiang County, the special reception personnel saw the first batch of villagers and said to them, "fellow villagers, the heavenly king knows that you have come all the way to contribute to the construction of the Heavenly King City, so these tents have been temporarily set up for you. Due to the large number of people, it is not easy to arrange, so it is simple to set up tents in this open place, but this is a military tent, which has a very good wind shelter effect, especially suitable for camping in winter. Each big tent is equipped with 100 beds. Each bed is covered with straw and cotton wool. You just need to put on your bedding and you can sleep directly. " Those villagers were stunned and moved. They didn''t expect that before they began to contribute, the heavenly gift palace had arranged their accommodation¡° Every day, three meals a day are in the charge of the heavenly palace. Don''t worry about it. The Lord only has one requirement, that is, everyone must be in line, and people in other places are not allowed to fight. The Lord wants you to come and go back in peace. " The villagers'' eyes were red, they couldn''t help wiping the corners of their eyes, their throats choked and couldn''t speak. Such a considerate prince can''t be found with a lantern¡° I really hope the God given prince can live for thousands of years, so that our future generations can enjoy the grace of the prince. God has given the king a thousand years! "¡° God has given the king a thousand years! " The crowd was excited and roared. They were so excited. The villagers in the territory of the heavenly king came to the king''s city spontaneously to help build the king''s city. Once it was publicized, it shocked the whole country and deeply moved the emperors of Baiyue. Immediately gave food and money to commend the God given King''s love for the people, and also solved the food problem of tens of thousands of new soldiers for the God given King. The Zhenwu holy land naturally has rewards. In this way, these folk men can not only eat three meals a day, maintain abundant physical strength, but also eat a lot of oil, water and meat. Moreover, the heavenly king once again ordered that every civilian husband who came to help for free would return home after the spring and pay twenty liang of silver each. Tens of thousands of people, this is 200000 liang of white silver. However, there is still some money in the heavenly palace. The value of the heavenly palace has soared due to the rewards from all aspects and the taxes paid by all States and counties. Although not as rich as the other three kings, 200000 Liang can still be controlled. Of course, after tens of thousands of people gathered, the heavenly king led the counties and counties to issue orders one after another. Local people are not allowed to go to the heavenly king''s city again, so as not to overload the heavenly king''s house. With the help of tens of thousands of people for free, the construction of the Royal Palace has naturally accelerated rapidly. Of course, this is later. However, Qin Wushuang''s return to the palace was naturally a sensation. Inside the palace, there was jubilation. At this time, my sister Qin Xiu had given birth to a baby boy three months ago, named Da Xi Cheng. The palace was filled with festive atmosphere, cheering and celebrating the return of unparalleled marquis. Qin Wushuang was gratified that his father and brother-in-law practiced the secret scriptures he taught. Now their accomplishments have risen sharply, but they have risen steadily. Now they are at the upper and lower levels of the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory! In particular, his brother-in-law Da Ximing has entered the Ninth Section of Zhenwu territory! Qin Wushuang is very happy. With the physical condition of Da Xi Ming at the moment and the role of the physical golden pill for one year, he has made his physical body strong enough, which has also promoted his rapid breakthrough in the realm of the day after tomorrow to varying degrees. Now, brother-in-law Da Ximing should be almost able to take the "best early elixir". Of course, Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry. Anyway, he will stay in the palace for a long time this time. By the way, supervise the construction of the palace. The main building of the whole Tianci King City is already under construction. The construction of the heavenly palace is also under construction, and the two do not conflict. Qin Wushuang is more concerned about the pasture in the backyard of the royal residence. According to his father''s private introduction, the secret road has been dug up. The source of the secret road is not in Qin Lianshan''s room, but in Qin Xiu''s and his wife''s room. Qin Wushuang knows his father''s good intentions. Poor parents all over the world. This secret passage is probably an escape passage. By doing so, Qin Lianshan is equivalent to translating this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 306

    Taking Qin Lianshan and Da Ximing around the whole cave, Qin Wushuang solemnly explained: "this cave is now the core secret of the Qin family. No one knows the secret of this cave except the three of us." Qin Lianshan and Da Ximing nodded solemnly. They naturally understood the interests here. This core secret, of course, is that the fewer people know, the more secure. In the middle of the cave, Da Ximing was surprised to see the big Bluestone: "unparalleled, look at this big Bluestone, the shape is really strange. Like a lying tiger, it seems to be a creeping fierce beast. No matter how powerful the carvers in the world are, I''m afraid they can''t carve such detailed and vivid stone carvings? " Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. This is not a stone carving. It was originally a spirit beast, but it was "petrified", which led to this situation. Of course, it is not surprising that Da Ximing, who did not know the inside story, was so surprised. After all, it does look strange. Qin Wushuang did not explain. He will not break the ultimate secret of the seven wonders chain array for the time being. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 307

A great and perfect spirit beast can be proud of most human beings! Qin Wushuang was very excited by the news. If so, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 308

    Shenxiu bow looks very gentle on the surface. However, if you use a little spiritual power, you will immediately be full of spiritual power, shining like the sun, moon and stars. Qin Wushuang learned it early, so he didn''t urge at this time, but looked at the bow.


    There is no doubt that behind this divine show bow, it must have experienced countless outstanding masters. I''m afraid there are countless stories in every change of master.


    "How can I maximize the power of Shenxiu bow within my strength? What level of defense is that ghost boy''s flash of gold? " Qin Wushuang is eager to find out this problem. If you know what level of defense the ghost boy is at the last, Qin Wushuang can roughly estimate how powerful the Shenxiu bow can play and what level of strong men it can deal with.


    Shenxiu bow is a card! Not only is it a last resort, it must not be used.


    "You can''t use the Xingluo hall unless it is at the moment of life and death. And if the main hall leader can enter Lingwu dayuanman and take this bow to give him a strong blow, it is not impossible to turn the tide... "


    Qin Wushuang hid the Shenxiu bow in the storage bag, returned to the secret room of Qingyun hall and continued his cultivation journey.


    Although the whole Xingluo hall is dignified, it is not in disorder.


    ¡­¡­


    But after Zhu Dazhong returned to Tianji sect, the atmosphere of Tianji sect was very heavy. They were frustrated to lose the Three Kingdoms exchange competition.


    Fortunately, the law enforcement group disciples of Jiugong sect were present. Gao Yue finally forced himself to be happy and received these Jiugong sect disciples.


    The law enforcement disciples of Jiugong sect failed to catch Shangye, and they were also depressed. The feeling of being honored as a guest of honor in Tianji sect made them feel more or less happy.


    After living for a few days, Gao Yue and other patriarchs flattered, so they beat around the Bush to show some intention of making friends. The law enforcement disciples of Jiugong sect are worried about going back and can''t explain. If they can lead the leader of Tianji sect to Jiugong sect to discuss some alliance matters, so that Jiugong sect can reach into the territory of the eastern three countries, it will definitely make up for the mistakes.


    You know, speaking of the endless East China Sea, even the top leader of the Jiugong sect is very fascinated. However, the edge of the endless East China Sea is too far away from their Chilong empire. They have to bypass the fields of the eastern Three Kingdoms, which makes the Jiugong sect have to weigh it.


    With the strength of the Chilong Empire, we still have a good chance of winning against the eastern Three Kingdoms. But they have to consider the surrounding situation. We must also beware of other empires. Therefore, the Jiugong faction is unlikely to fully target the eastern three countries.


    But now, there are cracks in the eastern Three Kingdoms. Tianji sect leads to such an opportunity. The nine palaces sect can intervene secretly, build plank roads openly and deal with the situation secretly.


    Thinking of this, elder martial brother he, the leader, naturally looked pleasant and said to Gao Yue, "Lord Gaozong, it''s important. I hope Lord Gaozong can come back to the nine palaces with us. Meet our three leaders. If we discuss these matters face to face, some details and provisions can also be clearer. "


    Gao Yue was overjoyed: "it''s so best."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now." Elder martial brother he beat the snake with the stick and decided it.


    Gao Yue naturally wanted to be as fast as possible. He went out and called the other four patriarchs for discussion. Several other patriarchs had no objection to this, and Bai Gu said in surprise: "boss, as long as we can maximize the interests of Tianchi Empire, what if we let the red dragon Empire come in? The territory of the red dragon empire is so large that it will not be interested in the three eastern countries. They are interested in the endless East China Sea. "


    "Yes, as long as you promise to let the Jiugong sect participate in exploring the endless East China Sea. Will they not agree to this sweetness? "


    "Of course, we also need to make some conditions." Best wishes to the great middle road.


    Gao Yue nodded: "exactly how to put forward the conditions is a problem. Let''s brainstorm and talk about it. What conditions can and must be mentioned? "


    "If you could give me a disciple like a ghost boy, it would be better," said Bai Gu


    Gao Yue shook his head and said, "this is impossible. Although the Chilong empire is full of talents, it is certainly not willing to give them to us for nothing. "


    Bai Gu sighed and shook his head. In recent months, he has been unable to forget the ghost boy and accept the pain of losing his disciples.


    Zhu Dazhong said, "great patriarch, this time the law enforcement disciple of the nine palace sect came to arrest a man. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Several other patriarchs asked curiously.


    "It''s said that the fugitive stole a treasure of Jiugong sect, which is called Jiulian Yin Yang spirit slurry. It is said that this item was extracted from a magical spring in the red dragon empire. It can stabilize the realm and stimulate the realm breakthrough. I think, since it is impossible for Jiugong sect to send its disciples to us, why don''t we send them to Jiugong sect and ask them to help cultivate them and strive to suppress Xingluo hall and longhumen in the endless exploration of the East China Sea in three years? Just think, if Luo Guiyun of our Tianji sect can become a gaolingwu realm. Even if we have only four places to explore the endless East China Sea, we can also gain an overwhelming advantage. "


    When the other four patriarchs heard this, their eyes lit up. Gao Yue nodded thoughtfully, "old three, what you said is very reasonable. This condition can indeed be mentioned. We can do this -- we have only four places in total for the endless exploration of the East China Sea in three years, and we can give two to the nine palace sect. The strength of the two places sent by Jiugong sect must be the same as that of our Tianji sect. In this way, they will try their best to help our disciples of Tianji sect improve their realm. Otherwise, they can only send zhonglingwu territory and chulingwu territory... "


    Zhu Dazhong was overjoyed and exclaimed, "great patriarch, this plan is wonderful! Your brilliant move is to kidnap the Jiugong Sect on the chariot of our Tianji sect. " Other patriarchs were overjoyed and agreed one after another. After the five patriarchs met, no one suffered. It was decided that Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong would lead the team. Each sect leader would take a disciple to the Jiugong sect. In name, he wanted to see the world, but in fact, he had other plans. Gao Yue found the disciple surnamed he and revealed their intention of Tianji sect. The disciple surnamed he naturally dared not promise anything, but comforted: "Lord Gaozong, as long as both sides are mutually beneficial, our leader is very talkative. The key is that Gaozong mainly let my leader see his sincerity. " Gao Yue said, "my Tianji sect is absolutely sincere." Both parties preliminarily agreed that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 309

There are three leaders of Jiugong sect. One of the chief leaders, surnamed Zuo, was given by heaven. There are also two vice leaders, an old this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 310

    Zhu Dazhong was also secretly pleased and said, "it''s just that the Xingluo hall and the dragon and tiger gate are not easy to talk. I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to easily change the rules set for thousands of years."


    This method was very clever and silent. It didn''t mention how Zhao Heng did, but pushed the Xingluo hall and the dragon and tiger gate to the forefront of the storm.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of Zhao Heng''s mouth: "Xingluo hall? Dragon Tiger Gate? I''ve heard the name, but I haven''t heard of any wonderful characters? "


    Gao Yue zhengse said, "Zhuo buqun, the main hall of Xingluo hall, and riding the Dragon at the dragon and tiger gate are all experts in the high Lingwu realm, and they may break through and enter the great circle of Lingwu at any time."


    Zuo Tianci naturally heard the overtones of Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong. After all, he just wanted to drag the Jiugong sect into the water.


    Of course, the Jiugong sect is fearless. The sects of the two middle-class empires do not pose any threat to the Jiugong sect. Even if they offend, it will be harmless.


    Dao Haitang said with a smile, "Lord Gaozong, if our Jiugong sect helps you win back this quota, will it still be divided by half?"


    Gao Yuegong respectfully said, "if you leaders can personally come forward and let the two forces bow their heads and give up the quota, our Tianji sect will definitely give up half and will never regret. It''s just that Gao has a small request here. "


    "Say." Zhao Heng shouted angrily.


    "No matter how many places there are, Gao hopes that among the disciples exploring the endless East China Sea, the disciples of Jiugong sect and those sent by our Tianji sect can achieve the same accomplishments. In that case, we can also cooperate more sincerely with each other. "


    Gao Yue spoke carefully. When he said this, he had no bottom in his heart. After all, this is bargaining with the Jiugong sect. God knows how the Jiugong sect will respond.


    Sure enough, Zhao Heng''s face sank: "Lord Gaozong, what do you mean?"


    Gao Yue gritted his teeth and said, "my Tianji sect''s move is also for self-protection. I hope that while cooperating with the Jiugong sect, the friendship between the two sides can be sublimated. "


    Zuo Tianci knows more than Zhao Heng. After thinking for a moment, he knew the meaning of Gao Yue''s move. Stopping Zhao Heng''s anger, he smiled and said, "Lord Gaozong, you can bend around. You probably want our Jiugong sect to help your disciples improve their strength before exploring the endless East China Sea? If you really have this intention, you might as well say it directly. I left someone and was always talkative. "


    Gao Yue''s mind was exposed and he could only say with a smile: "this is really Gao''s dead heart. Please help the left leader. Just because in the eastern Three Kingdoms, our Tianji sect is in the younger generation, which has lagged behind the Xingluo hall and the dragon and tiger gate. If you have to further study in the Jiugong sect and have one or two pillars of talent, it is also a blessing for our Tianji sect. "


    Zuo Tianci nodded and glanced at Luo Guiyun and others. A moment later, he said in a deep voice: "you have even innate spiritual roots under these five doors, and your qualification is not bad. But exploring the endless East China Sea is only three years later. Within three years, it is difficult to improve rapidly. However, as a disciple of the innate Linggen, the Jiugong sect can have a way to let him rush into the high Lingwu realm within three years. Of course, this is to enter the realm of gaolingwu. It is impossible to compete with you patriarchal giants for the time being. "


    "As for the other four, we should try our best to get out of the zhonglingwu realm, but we don''t guarantee it. We should try our best. How? " Zuo Tianci looked like a quick talker.


    Gao Yue is most concerned about Luo Guiyun. Listening to Zuo Tianci''s words, I was elated and secretly proud that this trip really came right.


    He exchanged a look with Zhu Dazhong. He was also very satisfied with Zhu Dazhong. Then he said, "if Guiyun can rush into gaolingwu within three years, you can give half of the number of places to explore the endless East China Sea to your sect."


    Zuo Tianci laughed: "OK! Then it''s a deal? "


    "It''s a deal!" Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong nodded solemnly.


    Gao Yue thought of something again and added, "there''s one more thing that must be made clear to the three leaders first."


    "Speak."


    "We, the three eastern countries, have explored the endless East China Sea many times in the past hundred years, but the disciples who go there are gone again and again. Therefore, although this exploration of the endless East China Sea is high return, it is also high risk. The three leaders must be aware of this. "


    "Hahaha, I''ve heard of it. Don''t worry, our Jiugong sect is not so bad. If the disciples sent are incompetent and can''t complete the task, they have poor life and strength. They will never complain about heaven and others and anger you. " Zuo Tianci is very forthright.


    "Yes." Gao Yue smiled and nodded. "The eastern Three Kingdoms have always had rules. If your sect participates, I''m afraid it must be in the name of our Tianji sect. Please forgive me for this."


    Zuo Tianci said with a smile, "if the other two countries in the East are interested, it''s OK to pretend to be in the name of Tianji sect. If they don''t know interest. Can''t we leave them alone and go alone with your Tianji sect? "


    Gao Yue sighed, "it''s tempting, but there are three spiritual locks at the entrance of exploration, which completely seal the entrance. Without the psychic keys of the other two countries, we can''t open the entrance at all. "


    But Zhao Heng said, "since it''s the endless East China Sea, it can''t be an entrance?"


    Gao Yue said with a wry smile, "the endless East China Sea has a very long coastline, thousands of miles of desolation around it, no people and no grass. Other entrances, not to mention dangerous, have no historical routes, and there are no signs along the way. It is even more difficult to enter rashly. It must not work. "


    Zuo Tianci naturally didn''t understand this truth. He nodded and said with a smile, "well, two deputy leaders, who will accompany Emperor Gaozong to the eastern Three Kingdoms?"


    Dao Haitang shook his head and said, "I''m busy recently. I must be busy. Mr. Heng has always been angry recently. You might as well go to the east to relax. At the right time, Mr. Heng''s temper is also suitable for dealing with those stubborn people in the Xingluo hall and the dragon and tiger gate. "


    Dao Haitang seemed to be afraid that others would not believe him and said, "I am the softest hearted person and can''t afford to be cruel. Heng Lao, you are better than me. You''d better go. "


    Zhao Heng said with a strange smile, "if I go, I''ll go. The eastern three kingdoms are not a tiger''s den. Why are you so anxious to refuse? Did you hook up with something new recently? Ha ha ha. "


    Dao Haitang was not annoyed, but his wonderful eyes gave birth to a little soft and charming color. He glanced at Zhao Heng and said coyly: "Heng old, you don''t respect old people in front of young people."


    Zhao Heng stood up with a dry smile: "chief, I''ll go?"


    Zuo Tianci nodded: "then please go. However, when you go this time, you should mainly focus on the number of places, and you can''t let your temper come. "


    But Zhao Heng said, "if you don''t have a temper, how can those guys easily compromise?"


    "Naturally, you should have a temper, but you should have a degree. You can use the tone of negotiation first. If you can''t, you can do it properly, but you must not kill. This is the bottom line! "


    "Why can''t you kill?" Zhao Heng is a little depressed.


    "Heng Lao. The Xingluo hall and the dragon and tiger gate are also powerful forces. They are arrogant anyway. If you kill people as soon as you go and hatred forms, can you expect them to cooperate? Killing is not the best choice. They have to give in. That''s the king''s way. " Dao Haitang said softly.


    But Zhao Heng disagreed: "proud? In the face of absolute strength, the so-called pride is not worth money at all. I don''t believe that there are people who are not afraid of death. "


    Zuo Tianci said solemnly, "second, if you hold this idea, don''t go as soon as possible. We are not afraid of killing people, but we don''t want to make a mess because you kill people indiscriminately. As vice leader Dao said, they have to compromise because of both hard and soft. That''s what you should think about. Killing people, this seat is almost certain that you will never gain anything except to build hatred. "


    Zhao Heng was quite depressed, but he still didn''t dare to violate it. He asked, "if I don''t kill people, they just don''t compromise, what should I do about it?"


    "Li Wei first, and then find a way. Can''t you punish the enemy except killing people? " Zuo Tianci asked.


    Zhao Heng said proudly, "of course not. I have many ways. Well, I see. The big deal is not to kill. "


    "Well, not for the time being. So as not to build hatred at the beginning, and it''s hard to clean up later. "


    Zuo Tianci said this and turned to Gao Yue: "Emperor Gaozong, the disciples you brought can stay here. Three years later, they will naturally be reborn. You two patriarchs can go back to the East with Deputy elder Zhao. "


    Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong were both overjoyed. They quickly nodded and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the nine palace sect, Zhao Heng rode a contract beast. He looked very fierce, but he was a "silver armor exploding lion". His mane was very ferocious and upright like steel thorns.


    Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong knew that Zhao Heng was not easy to serve. After leaving the Mountain Gate of the nine palace sect, Zhou arrived to serve Zhao Heng. They rode in front of and behind him and served Zhao Heng like the waiter on duty.


    Zhao Heng said, "you two are not as strong as my silver lion. You''d better take it together and hurry as fast as possible. I''m not in the mood to wander on the road."


    Hearing what Zhao Heng said, they naturally have no opinion. If they can save some strength to walk, why not?


    In less than ten days, he came to the East. Zhao Heng said, "don''t go to Tianji sect first. Is it near the dragon and tiger gate or the Xingluo hall? "


    Gao Yue hurriedly said, "it''s a lot closer to the Xingluo hall."


    "OK, then go to the Xingluo hall. I''d like to see how much weight there is in the Xingluo hall, and how it can dominate the Three Kingdoms competition in the East. "


    Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong rejoice and go to Xingluo hall? That would be great. If you can take a breath of evil in the Xingluo hall, it will be even better.


    Gao Yue provoked: "Heng Lao, Xingluo hall is not an ordinary place to go. Let''s still be polite before the soldiers. How about it?"


    Zhao Heng turned his eyes and said, "Li? What a fart? They don''t deserve my courtesy. Directly step on the door, if you have to discuss it, you can discuss it. If you don''t have to discuss it, you can give them some color to see! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, just after the new year, it is the beginning of spring. Xingluo hall has recovered from the atmosphere of the new year and has returned to normal cultivation.


    On this day, Tan Zhongchi was supervising Wei Yi to practice the "Tiangang Beidou array". Suddenly, a cloud of doubt flashed in his mind. He looked up at the north direction, and his face suddenly became dignified£¨ Unfortunately, today''s monthly ticket will not rise at all in the afternoon. Forty or fifty votes from the target. Alas! However, the old cow is not discouraged. In the next few days at the end of the month, the old cow will rage again. At that time, there will be a wave of outbreak. Remember, it''s a wave, not once. Hey, hey. When the plot is here, it will become interesting and nervous, and the map will gradually enlarge. It can be said that all aspects of Tianxuan continent are finally going to rise. Roar, publicize a few more groups. Vip2 group "Xingluo": 128618757 (newly opened, full subscription is required, and verification is required for entering the group) vip3 group "Xuanyuan": 128063993 (all starting VIP users can add) ordinary user group 3: 75525260 (all supporting Xinghe can add)) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 311

    To tan Zhongchi, a strong man at this level, innate induction is very strong. If the opponent deliberately suppresses the breath, maybe he doesn''t deserve such pleasure. But this time, the enemy didn''t cover up his breath at all. It seemed that he was fighting openly and bullying the door. Tan Zhongchi was secretly surprised and knew that the good would not come. Then he immediately shouted, "all the younger generation, go back to the main hall to avoid, and the strong will attack." Wei Yi and other young people stopped and looked at Tan Zhongchi in surprise. With their cultivation, they naturally haven''t felt the enemy at the moment. The natural sensing power of high spirit warrior can reach about 100 li. Therefore, the enemy should have invaded within a hundred miles. With such a powerful enemy, I''m afraid it will take more than a quarter of an hour to complete the hundred mile journey¡° Master, what strong man? So bold, dare to invade our Xingluo hall? " Zhou Fu is a little hard to believe. In her opinion, there is no strong strength in the East. Dare to go wild in the Xingluo hall? Tan Zhongchi said positively, "I don''t know who the enemy is for the time being, but I''m sure it must be a powerful existence. And I''m afraid this aura is much higher than being a teacher. Go into the main hall and avoid it. You can''t get into a fight at this level! " Wei Yi knew that it would not be a joke for the second Hall Lord to say so. Then he said, "let''s withdraw and don''t make trouble for the hall lords here." Xingluo hall was very organized. Although he couldn''t accept the order for the moment, he still walked towards the hall under the leadership of Wei Yi. But at the moment, Zhou Fu thought, "but I don''t know if younger martial brother Qin is in Lingyun''s main vein. Can he know if the enemy is coming?" It turned out that the Tiangang Beidou array was very familiar to Qin Wushuang, so he didn''t need to participate in the training, so he didn''t waste time here, but went into Lingyun''s main vein to practice. Tan Zhongchi looked dignified and focused on the north. He felt extremely uneasy and anxious. This feeling made his pores stand up¡° What''s going on? " Tan Zhongchi was secretly surprised. Even if the strong enemy was in the vicinity, his hair wouldn''t stand up. This is unprecedented. Just as he was thinking, three figures kept shooting around and shouted, "second, what happened?"¡° Is there a strong enemy invading? " The main clock of the third hall was hidden, the main cold autumn pool of the fourth hall, and the main Tian Zhixing of the fifth hall started one after another, and all gathered here. All the five main hall masters of Xingluo hall, except the closed main hall masters, are here. All four of them have accurate targets and look north¡° Second, who''s the idea? " The main clock of the three halls asked in a deep tone. Tan Zhongchi shook his head and murmured, "those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. Everyone is ready to fight. The enemy is very arrogant. Hundreds of miles away, he doesn''t hide his momentum at all. He fought openly and set foot on the Mountain Gate of our Xingluo hall. " Leng Qiuchi, the Lord of the fourth hall, said angrily, "you are really brave. Isn''t it... "Before he finished saying a word, there was a proud laugh floating in the void, floating along the wind, and the laughter was mixed with a human voice:" Zhuo buqun... Don''t you come out to meet my old friends? " Hearing the sound, the Lord of the four halls was stunned: "Gao Yue?" Obviously, they all heard that the voice was clearly Gao Yue, the great patriarch of Tianji sect. Gao Yue met in Tianchi empire a few months ago. Why did he come to Xingluo hall? And this momentum is so powerful that it seems that Gao Yue in gaolingwu can''t release it¡° Did Gao Yue break into the great circle? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 312

    Zhao Heng suddenly giggled. His old face was covered with wrinkles and said in a bad tone, "I don''t like endless nonsense. Listen up, you four. I''ll only say it once. " Tan Zhongchi and other four people were absorbed in coping. They stood in a half moon position and could form a joint force at any time to deal with Zhao Heng''s sudden outburst¡° The agreement signed after the exchange game between the eastern three countries shall be invalidated immediately. The quota for endless East China Sea exploration shall be divided equally. Of course, don''t say I bully others. There are not many requirements. There are ten places in each family. If you can promise, I will leave immediately today. Later, the heads of Xingluo hall and longhumen will go to Tianji sect and re sign the agreement. If not... Hey hey. " Zhao Heng smiled, his eyes like electricity, locked on the four people. Tan Zhongchi and other four main hall leaders all changed their colors. Isn''t that bullying? It''s just cheating too much. Tear up the agreement that has never been torn up in the history of the eastern three countries, not to mention, increase the number of people to explore the endless East China Sea. divide equally? How can there be such an unfair thing in the world? If the quota is divided equally, what else should we do to hold the three eastern countries exchange competition? Tan Zhongchi resolutely shook his head: "this is absolutely impossible! The rules of the eastern three countries have been set for more than a thousand years. It is impossible to change easily because of someone''s words. " The four hall leaders are all understanding people. Naturally, they know that the nine palace sect nominally stands out for the Tianji sect. In fact, they must want to take this opportunity to intervene in the eastern Three Kingdoms. Once this precedent is opened, the situation behind it will certainly deteriorate step by step! Zhao Heng''s face suddenly became gloomy: "so, there''s no need to discuss it?" Tan Zhongchi and others know that if they give in at the moment, they will lose step by step from now on, and even have no foothold in Xingluo hall. The expressions of the four people were firm and shook their heads: "it''s impossible!" Zhao Heng suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled: "well, since there is no oral discussion, I will use my fist to discuss with you!" When the voice fell, Zhao Heng suddenly urged the "silver armour exploding the lion", the monster opened his mouth with a strange roar, the mane of his head immediately spread out, and the whole body seemed to suddenly become ten times larger, rushing towards Tan Zhongchi and others. With this momentum, Zhao Heng''s body bounced up in the air. From a high altitude, it looks like a feeding goshawk, flying down! Boom! Zhao Heng didn''t have any fancy at all. He hit Tan Zhongchi with his fist. This fist, without any modification, but it came out as if the whole heaven and earth were dark, and the ears were full of the sound of the explosion of air flow, like a mountain collapse and tsunami. Hoo! The powerful fist Gang hit Tan Zhongchi directly. Zhao Heng obviously also saw that Tan Zhongchi was the head of the four people - therefore, the target of the punch was accurate and attacked Tan Zhongchi. The four main hall masters changed color at the same time and were shocked by Zhao Heng''s powerful attack. Zhao Heng''s fist blocked the way of the other three Hall masters. Tan Zhongchi saw such momentum and knew that he could not carry the punch. The body rolled up and rushed down. Want to borrow the position of the terrain and stagger Zhao Heng''s strong blow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 313

    Qin Wushuang knew something was wrong when he saw Zhao Heng''s body suddenly stop. Looking at his horse gun shot this time, he was surprised and shouted, "Sir, be careful!" But when he said this, Zhao Heng''s attack had reached Tan Zhongchi''s Dantian. Boom! Tan Zhongchi''s body was hit by this sharp blow and flew out directly. Hit the stone wall of the Mountain Gate heavily, bang! When Qin Wushuang saw this scene, he only felt that his chest was pierced by a sharp blade, which tore his heart and lungs! Master! Qin Wushuang was filled with righteous indignation. A surge of anger filled his chest and screamed miserably. Without hesitation, Shenxiu bow shot directly at Zhao Heng''s back. Qin Wushuang attacked this arrow with anger, as if the anger of every pore of his body should be concentrated in this arrow. All grief and sadness, all anger and pain should be vented in this arrow. He wanted to shoot Zhao Heng through! This arrow is more powerful! This arrow, shot between electro-optic flints, is almost synchronized with Zhao Heng''s horse gun, and it is only the interval between that thought at most. However, this thought may become eternal, an irreparable pain, and a wound separated by Yin and Yang¡° Master... "With one shot, Qin Wushuang collapsed and shot madly at the place where Tan Zhongchi fell. He no longer cared about everything, any crisis or personal life and death. He just wanted to know if the master was still alive. Zhao Heng fired a shot, and the arrow behind him rolled up to the ground. Zhao Heng was deeply in his heart and rushed forward quickly, trying to avoid the arrow. A long gun! Keng! The arrow shone green on the spear. Click! The incredible scene happened again, and his weapon of Lingwu Yuanman level was broken. The rest of the arrow still made his Dantian tremble, and his whole body was petrified almost instantly. This aftershock still shocked his spirit and martial arts. Once I was lucky in Dantian, I immediately felt as uncomfortable as thousands of ants bite. At this time, in the main hall of Xingluo hall, suddenly a long roar came, like thunder rolling, and shouted, "where is the curfew to invade the holy land of Xingluo hall?" This voice is outstanding. The sound, with a powerful momentum, has the meaning of swallowing wind and thunder, moving clouds and rain, lightening mountains and reversing rivers and seas¡° "Lingwu is perfect?" In Zhao Heng''s mind, a terrible idea flashed for a moment and hurriedly called Gao Yue and others: "retreat!" Gao Yue and others did not expect such a change. Even Zhao Heng, who walked sideways, would suddenly change color, and his look was full of fear¡° Did that arrow just now? Is Heng Lao hurt? " Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong had no time to think more. They both turned into two lights and rushed down the mountain. That speed, as fast as you want. Their minds are full of strange ideas, and they also feel an inexplicable jealousy - is Zhuo buqun promoted successfully? Unwillingness and jealousy kept pouring into their hearts, making them more full of hatred for the Xingluo hall. But at the thought of Tan Zhongchi being hit by Heng Lao, there was an inexplicable pleasure. Xingluo hall, finally paid the price! Qin Wushuang helped Tan Zhongchi up. Tears poured down. He quickly touched two pills in his hand and burst into tears: "master... Nine turn back to Yang Dan, take it quickly." Tan Zhongchi was as angry as a hairspring. His face was pale and his mouth opened. It seemed very hard, but the corners of his mouth had a hint of peace. He reluctantly took one and shook his head. "If it works, one is enough." He tried to reach out and wipe Qin Wushuang''s cheek, but his palm trembled, but he couldn''t help trembling. A strong man in the high spirit and martial arts realm couldn''t even stretch his hand at the moment! Qin Wushuang''s heart is like a knife¡° Unparalleled, don''t cry... "Although Tan Zhongchi struggled, his tone was calm¡° Master, my disciples are incompetent and can''t help you. " Tan Zhongchi shook his head and said, "unparalleled, it has nothing to do with you. Lingwu is a strong man. His strength is too strong. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 314

    All the core disciples gathered around and asked. Three Hall Lord Zhong Wuyin waved his hand: "wait for the main hall Lord to come out and tell you." A moment later, Zhuo buqun, the main hall owner, came out and waved, "all go to the hall to gather." All the disciples quickly ran to the main hall, and the four main hall leaders came together. Qin Wushuang put his hands together in his sleeves, gently clenched his fist, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat¡° Master, you have to hold on. As long as you hold on, even if it''s a sea of swords, mountains and fires, poverty, blue and Yellow Springs, the disciple should also ask for God''s baby fruit for you! " Qin Wushuang whispered in his heart. The ancients said that mother and son are connected, but at this moment, Qin Wushuang realized that teachers and disciples are like close relatives. Zhou Fu couldn''t help taking two steps forward, but she was gently grabbed by the same door behind her. In the expression of the hall Lord, there was a trace of fatigue. He lightened his voice and announced, "don''t worry, Lord Tan, your life is all right." Hearing the news, everyone put down half of their burden. At this moment, there was no strange sound or thought in the whole hall. There are only the disciples of Xingluo hall and the companionship of Xingluo hall. All the disciples are praying for and worried about Tan Zhongchi. Family disputes, go to hell! At this moment, only the words "Xingluo hall" are rippling in each disciple''s heart. Every one of them is filled with anger, anger! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 315

    Qin Wushuang listened quietly without saying a word. He just nodded and catered to tan Zhongchi.


    Zhuo buqun suddenly said, "second brother, matchless has decided to go deep into Zhiqi mountain to find God baby fruit. This bond between your teachers and disciples, even if separated by tens of thousands of miles, has been maintained together since then. Second, you really don''t have to be too sad. "


    Tan Zhongchi smiled freely: "Lord, I don''t have many successful works in my life. The most proud thing is to accept such an apprentice. He will be unparalleled in Qin. "


    Zhuo buqun also had to admit this and said with a smile: "in the past, Wei Yi was a respected existence. In the future, perhaps Wei Yi needs to catch up with unparalleled achievements. "


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "Lord, you don''t have to say that this makes me happy. Wei Yi''s talent is outstanding, and his achievements will not be bad. These two sons are the future double stars of Xingluo hall. "


    Speaking of this, Tan Zhongchi coughed gently twice, and Qin Wushuang hurriedly went up to help Tan Zhongchi.


    Tan Zhongchi sighed: "unparalleled, I think the teacher''s character will not let you support Qi Mountain. As a teacher and a man, he is always aboveboard and never willing to involve others. But as my disciple, if you don''t let you go, outsiders will think that there is no one under the gate of Qingyun hall. And it seems that you also need to go out and see the world, travel and continue to hone your mind and bones. "


    Qin Wushuang said piously, "master, disciples will find God baby fruit for you!"


    Tan Zhongchi said positively, "unparalleled, you want to go. Being a teacher won''t stop you. But as a teacher, here are some instructions that you must keep in mind. "


    "Master, please ask for instructions." Qin Wushuang said seriously.


    "First, don''t be greedy. The Qi Mountain belongs to Xuanyuan hill. It is no longer in the region of the human country, so it is full of crisis. You can only enter three thousand miles at most. You can''t go further! Second, within three years, whether you succeed or not, you must rush back to the Xingluo hall. Because within the door, there is a greater mission waiting for you to carry out! "


    Tan Zhongchi''s tone was surprisingly serious.


    Qin Wushuang was really stunned, but he didn''t answer. Tan Zhongchi sighed and seemed to feel a little harsh, and then enlightened: "unparalleled, the Xingluo hall has been inherited for thousands of years, and the ancestors have been inherited until now. I don''t know how many outstanding talents have appeared, but at the moment, they are no longer in the world. What I want to tell you is that no matter how long a person''s Yang life is, there is always a limit; The inheritance of a sect may become eternal. You must not delay the inheritance plan of Xingluo hall because of your personal destiny as a teacher! "


    Qin Wushuang nodded painfully and promised, "master, Wushuang promised you that he would come back within three years."


    "Whether you succeed or not, you must come back. The deadline is delayed. Even if you take back the divine baby fruit, I will not take it as a teacher! "


    Tan Zhongchi said firmly and continued: "unparalleled, as a teacher, I never ask for you or care about you in ordinary sections. But you must keep this in mind. Otherwise, even if I live in the world, I will not forgive you. "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart seemed to be blocked by something, and he had an unspeakable feeling. At this moment, he finally realized the level of the temple Lord.


    It''s a kind of spirit that we would rather sacrifice ourselves to fulfill the great righteousness of the sect and ignite the inheritance of the sect!


    Zhuo buqun sighed, "unparalleled, it''s not too late. Go."


    Tan Zhongchi freely waved his hand: "go, don''t think of your teacher, be self-centered. Take care of yourself. "


    Although Qin Wushuang didn''t give up, he knew the truth of cherishing time like gold. At the moment, he turned around, walked out of the secret room and walked outside the hall.


    After a long search in the Tibetan Pavilion, I finally found some information about the "divine baby fruit", which is rarely recorded in human classics.


    The records of Zhiqi mountain are much richer. The Qi Mountain stretches for 100000 Li, which is very vast. It stretches and fluctuates inside, and the terrain is complex. It divides the xuanyuanqiu border and the human country.


    About Xuanyuan hill, the human kingdom knows less. According to ancient records, Xuanyuan hill should also be inhabited by human beings. But Xuanyuan hill is completely deified, and it is said that there are some stronger beings than human Lingwu realm.


    Therefore, xuanyuanqiu these magical places have become mythical existence for the human country. Over time, the human kingdom simply calls itself the country where human beings live, and places such as xuanyuanqiu are called gods.


    Then he went to the king of thousand changes to get three masks. After Qin Wushuang said goodbye to several core disciples, he found Tong Yan and asked him to help send a message back to Baiyue state. He said that he could return to the Dalai Empire three years at the latest.


    After leaving Xingluo hall, Qin Wushuang kept a low profile and headed northwest. JiuWu empire is also a top-grade empire.


    The Chilong empire is located in the southwest of the eastern Three Kingdoms, while the JiuWu empire is located in the northwest. Starting from the territory of the Dalai Empire, there are forty or fifty thousand miles to travel.


    Qin Wushuang naturally opened his speed and traveled nearly 4000 miles a day. Ten days later, he finally entered the territory of the JiuWu empire.


    The Xuanyuan hill, like the endless East China Sea, is also one of the forbidden areas of the human kingdom. The existence that can be called the forbidden area of God is naturally no small matter.


    Zhiqi mountain, as the partition mountain range of Xuanyuan hill, stretches for 100000 miles, which shows how vast Xuanyuan hill is. It is said that these forbidden areas of God are millions of miles deep, but where they end is undetectable in the human kingdom. It is different from the exploration right of the eastern three countries to control the endless East China Sea. Xuanyuanqiu''s exploration was controlled by the two top-grade empires, Jiuwu Empire and Tianxing empire. Tianxing empire is to the west of JiuWu empire. These two top-grade empires are also the leaders of human countries. They controlled the exploration right of xuanyuanqiu, and although the surrounding middle and low-grade empires also had some exploration rights, generally speaking, they still need to act according to the faces of the two empires. Zhiqi mountain is the outer barrier of Xuanyuan hill. If Qin Wushuang wants to enter, he naturally needs to pass the pass of Jiuwu Empire and obtain the admission qualification. If you break in, there is no hope at all. Late at night, Qin Wushuang was staying in the inn, in front of the independent window. It''s early spring now. Qin Wushuang''s thoughts are like a tide and his mood can''t be calmed for a long time. During this time, he has been driving crazy to relieve his depression and anxiety. God''s baby fruit is a creature, which can be met but not sought... This means that he can only do his best in this trip. No one can be sure of the outcome. Three years... Three years is a long time. If you just take an ordinary thing to Jiuwu Empire and try your best to travel, one month is enough to go back and forth. But the god baby fruit is not an ordinary thing. Therefore, three years is not long. Qin Wushuang must complete many links in these three years in order to obtain the qualification to enter Zhiqi mountain. In the past, it has been more than half a month, but in Qin Wushuang''s mind, the scene of the master being attacked by Zhao is still hovering in his mind. It was a scene that he could never let go. Seeing the master''s body flying out like a broken kite, he felt as uncomfortable as a knife - anyway, the master was to save his proud disciple. Otherwise, he didn''t have to follow Zhao Heng at all, let alone eat the recoil gun! The pain of seeing the master suffering with your own eyes would not be understood unless you experienced it personally. Even Zhou Fu, LV Teng and others cannot understand Qin Wushuang''s inner feelings! This pain can only be relieved one day when Zhao Heng gives his head and subdues him, and master Dantian recovers. Otherwise, this pain will never be relieved¡° Lingwu is perfect, Zhao Heng... Jiugong sect! " Qin Wushuang chewed these names in his heart, "and Zhu Dazhong, Gao Yue and tianjizong who led wolves into the house..." don''t worry, don''t worry. " Qin Wushuang warned himself, "I''m here to visit god baby fruit for the master. Revenge is definitely not something to consider now. Any one of them is a big threat to me now. I must not strike a stone with an egg! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 316

    The imperial capital of JiuWu empire is bustling. Qin Wushuang walked on the street and felt the exotic customs. These days, Qin Wushuang has been wandering around the imperial capital of Jiuwu Empire to understand some problems of JiuWu empire. After his preliminary understanding, it is not completely impossible for foreign practitioners to enter Zhiqi mountain. After all, Zhiqi mountain is only the outer space of Xuanyuan hill, not Xuanyuan Hill itself. Even so, entering Zhiqi mountain is very difficult for foreign practitioners. Far more than the practitioners of Jiuwu Empire and Tianxing empire. Like other human countries, the Jiuwu Empire also has a power to control the lifeblood of the Empire. This faction is called Jiuwu temple. The Ninth Five Year Plan temple is in the most famous Jiuwu yuan of the JiuWu empire. The Jiuwu yuan is boundless, up to 30000 miles wide. Qin Wushuang knows all these information. When I was walking, I suddenly looked up and looked forward, but I saw a magnificent building in front of me¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 317

    One of the two people who came in front of him was unexpectedly the third patriarch of Tianji sect, Zhu Dazhong! The guy looked a little depressed and followed a young man.


    The young man also looked unhappy. He approached the hall and glanced at the hall. His eyes lingered on Qin Wushuang for a moment, but he didn''t stop much, and walked towards the hall.


    The old man who entertained Qin Wushuang happened to come out and came up with a professional smile: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The young man said, "we want to enter Zhiqi mountain."


    Qin Wushuang wanted to leave quickly, but he had a heart at this time. What do you wish Dazhong to do in Zhiqi mountain? Then he walked to the other side of the hall as if nothing had happened and pretended to pick up some materials to read. On one side, he was secretly watching out to catch some clues.


    Fortunately, the old man''s professional quality is really good. Although he was a little strange to hear that the two men were going to support Qi Mountain, he still didn''t look at Qin Wushuang, but said: "you are the warriors of our Jiuwu Empire, or the nature of the great empire?"


    The young man was a little anxious: "no, no, speaking of Qi Mountain, why are only you two countries allowed? Our Chilong empire is also a top-grade empire. Why can''t we enter? "


    The old man didn''t argue with him, but said with a smile: "we have different geographical locations, different territories and different privileges. Since you are from the Chilong Empire, the Southern Dream Tianchi is the privileged restricted area of your Chilong empire. The reason is the same. "


    The young man was still unhappy. His mouth muttered and said impatiently, "just say, is there any way for us to enter as soon as possible?"


    It was the fastest time again. The old man seemed to be used to it. He was not surprised. He continued to repeat what he had said to Qin Wushuang.


    "Contribution value?" The young man said unhappily, "I''m a casual practitioner of the Chilong Empire, but I want to contribute to your JiuWu empire. There''s no such truth in the world."


    "If you feel at a loss, you can leave now. Our JiuWu Temple always pays attention to etiquette and will never force business. " The old man''s tone was calm and slow.


    Although the young man was dissatisfied, he also knew whose territory it was. Zhu Da said in a low voice: "Mr. Zhao, let''s do as the Romans do. Let''s follow the rules."


    Zhu Dazhong is much more tactful than the young man. He knows that this is the territory of Jiuwu temple, and it''s not up to them to go wild. If they go wild here, they will end up embarrassed.


    "You come, you come." The young man was like a firecracker. He was very angry. "Anyway, you caused the disaster. You sent me all the way here to waste time."


    I wish a patriarch in the great nave was shouted by the young man, but I didn''t dare to answer back. He knew that the young man was angry and that it would be asking for trouble to talk back to him.


    Then he smiled and said, "old man, just follow your rules."


    The old man was obviously unhappy with the young man''s previous arrogant attitude. His professional smile was not as bright as before, but said faintly: "do you two enter one or both?"


    "Of course, both of them are in, otherwise what are you doing together?" Cried the young man.


    "Then you need to have two contribution values, a total of 200 contribution values."


    "Are there any tasks that can get 200 contribution values at once?" Asked the young man.


    The old man said quietly, "yes."


    "What?"


    "Destroy the Jiugong sect." The old man''s tone was somewhat joking.


    Sure enough, the young man glared angrily, "what do you mean?"


    The old man laughed: "I''m kidding. There is no task to obtain 200 contribution values at once. At most one task can offset 100 contribution values. "


    The old man made a joke just now, obviously to test the young man. After a try, he found out that this man was from the Jiugong sect. Fortunately, he claimed to be the sanxiu of the red dragon empire. But he was a little puzzled. The people around the young man were obviously more powerful. How could they be submissive to the young man? It seemed that they were very afraid?


    Qin Wushuang on one side was awe inspiring and sure enough, he was from the nine palace sect. And his surname is Zhao. Does this boy have anything to do with Zhao Heng?


    If not, what will Zhu Dazhong do with him? Why so humble?


    Qin Wushuang had a series of questions in his mind, constantly speculated, and gradually had some ideas: "did my arrow hurt Zhao Heng''s Dantian? Do these two people also go to Zhiqi mountain to look for the divine baby fruit? "


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang couldn''t help worrying a little more, but at the same time, he also looked forward to it. If so, it would be a good thing. If you can take the opportunity to kill these two people in Zhiqi mountain, you can give a bad breath for the master temporarily. Although Zhao Heng, the main culprit, did not die and coerced Gao Yue, Zhu Dazhong was also inexcusable. Qin Wushuang was almost overcast by him on the border mountain road of the Dalai empire that day, and then this guy participated in the battle of Xingluo Hall


    Any point could have killed him ten times. Qin Wushuang calmed down when he thought of it. He knows that at the moment, we can''t be chaotic, let alone show any concern. Otherwise, once Zhu Dazhong, an old and crafty man, finds something wrong, the situation will not be easy to clean up. If he resists hard, Qin Wushuang will not be able to defeat Zhu Dazhong, a high spirit warrior, for the time being. The only hope is conspiracy! Thinking of this, he pretended to look at the information more attentively, and his eyes didn''t look over there at all. Although Zhu Dazhong''s eyes sweep around from time to time, he has not found anything special about Qin Wushuang. After negotiating with the old man, Zhu Dazhong went in with the old man. Obviously, he was going to select a task. After a moment, Zhu Dazhong took two highest-level tasks and whispered to the young man: "childe Zhao, the task has been selected. Are you and I going to complete one, or are you waiting for me in jiuwudi?" The master Zhao said, "how long will it take you to finish it alone?" Zhu Dazhong thought for a moment and replied, "there is a task that needs a long journey back and forth. I''m afraid it will take at least a month. Plus the task time, it''s estimated to take two months."¡° two months? How can I wait? " Zhu Dazhong said reluctantly, "then I will carry out the far task and childe Zhao will carry out the near task. But considering the safety problem, we''d better go together, or childe Zhao, you wait for me here in the imperial capital. " Then master Zhao said, "one by one." They didn''t stay, so they walked out the door. Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to follow up, but waited for the two people to go out for a while. Then he put down the information at hand and walked out slowly. Out of the hall, I saw the two figures walking towards the North Street. Qin Wushuang wanted to go with him, but he didn''t make it after all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 318

    It has been nearly ten years since the iron gate tragedy happened. Shao Bailong, the successor of the sect, is now the head of the iron gate.


    The sect leader looks about 40 years old on the surface, but his temples have been frosted white. Obviously, the tragedy of exterminating the sect is indeed a very heavy blow to him.


    "Temporary law enforcement token..." Shao Bailong said with a little bitterness, "excuse me, are you a disciple of Jiuwu temple?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head and said, "No. Master Shao, my origin doesn''t matter. The key is whether you want revenge and whether you want your enemy to be the first. "


    Shao Bailong flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes and shouted, "do you want to? This question is ridiculous. Over the past ten years, I''ve been thinking about how to kill the traitor in almost my dream! "


    "Very good. Please tell me your latest information, master Shao. There will be good news in a year, maybe as soon as half a year."


    "Sure?" Shao Bailong had some doubts in his tone. He thought Qin Wushuang should be young and not a disciple of Jiuwu temple. He thought it should be a casual practice from other countries in the human kingdom.


    "Sure!" Qin Wushuang has a firm tone.


    Shao Bailong smiled bitterly, "OK! Since you are so confident, I''ll tell you. "


    "In fact, over the years, I have trained many dead men and hired many killers, but none of them ended in failure. Before they set out, they were full of confidence. But it turned out - none of them came back. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "whether I can come back is not what Shao sect leader needs to worry about. I just want some information. For example, Zhang baidang''s character, hobbies, and his specific position in the Jiugong sect. "


    Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Qin Wushuang knows that this action is very important and will never relax. If any link goes wrong, it may frustrate the whole opportunity. This will affect the search for divine baby fruit, delay the future of the master and even his life.


    Shao Bailong nodded and said, "that beast is vicious, suspicious and very cunning. It''s impossible for ordinary strangers to get close to him."


    "What''s his strength and whether he has any bad hobbies?"


    Shao Bailong pondered: "his strength should be the level of zhonglingwu realm. There is little hope of breaking through gaolingwu. As for bad habits, there is one - he is extremely lecherous. "


    Lecherous? Qin Wushuang was delighted. Having this hobby is definitely an opportunity to take advantage of it. Lust, on many occasions, is a fatal weakness.


    "So, what''s his status in the Jiugong sect?" Qin Wushuang is also very concerned about this issue.


    "Hey, hey, what''s his status in the Jiugong sect? There are virtual positions, but obviously they can''t enter the core layer. He is an outsider. After all, the Jiugong sect is still wary of him. He should play a relatively important role in the secular forces of the Jiugong sect and connect the Jiugong sect with the royal family of the red dragon empire. "


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and probably understood something. This is probably equivalent to the role of the messenger in front of the Xingluo hall. It''s excellent, but it can''t be the successor. It''s equivalent to being a housekeeper.


    Shao Bailong took out a piece of information from his arms and handed it over: "this is the relevant information I got in the last three years. Sir, since you are going, I have a piece of advice. "


    "Master Shao, please speak."


    "This baidang is very cunning and suspicious. You have to deal with him. Never try to get close to him. This will never work. Because any stranger trying to get close to him and touch him will make him more suspicious, thus exposing his motivation to kill him. He killed him before he started. Although he is not the core figure in the Jiugong sect, it is very easy to kill several people. "


    Shao Bailong''s advice is sincere.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "OK, thank you for reminding me. The people around you won''t reveal my possession? "


    Shao Bailong flatly denied: "the people who receive you at the door and lead you to me are my confidants. There can never be any problem."


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "that''s good. Master Shao, wait for my good news. "


    With that, after drinking the tea in front of him, Qin Wushuang floated out.


    After saying goodbye to the iron gate, Qin Wushuang returned to the branch of Jiuwu temple and returned the temporary law enforcement token. The old man smiled and said, "Sir, are you going to start now?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "what else can I tell you?"


    The old man said with a smile, "there''s a piece of advice. If it''s too difficult, don''t force it. If you look back, you can still change the task. "


    Qin Wushuang was slightly grateful: "thank you for reminding me."


    Seeing Qin Wushuang walking out, the old man smiled helplessly and said to himself with some blessings: "I hope the young man can succeed. This task has been offered a reward for ten years, but it has not been completed. Jiugong sect, hehe, it''s really strange. This task is related to the Jiugong sect. There are two people from the Jiugong sect. "


    From Jiuwu Empire to Chilong Empire, you only need to go all the way south. In terms of distance, it is not as far as going to the three eastern countries. Qin Wushuang was on his way at full speed. Seven days later, he arrived at the Chilong empire.


    Along the way to the red dragon Empire, Qin Wushuang repeatedly told himself that he must restrain his hatred and must not be blinded by hatred and make irrational retaliation. At the door of the nine palace sect, if he shows some signs, he may be doomed.


    The fall of one''s own body is just to return it. If you can''t get the god baby fruit back and fail to live up to the trust and trust of the Xingluo hall, it''s very bad.


    Therefore, he repeatedly told himself: "this time, not to revenge, but to perform the task. Kill Zhang baidang and leave immediately. Revenge, you have to wait until the time is ripe and your strength reaches... "


    After the gate, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to inquire. Instead, I found a relatively remote Inn and checked in first.


    After staying idle for three or two days, Qin Wushuang wandered around and made some in-depth understanding of the roads and buildings of the imperial capital of the Chilong empire.


    This is also a proactive move. In case of a war, it is very helpful to understand the roads and the general situation of the whole city.


    Qin Wushuang knows that now he is directly looking for someone to inquire about Zhang baidang. With the intelligence ability of the Jiugong sect, maybe in an hour, this will come into Zhang baidang''s ears.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang is very cautious and will never do anything deliberately. So as not to scare the snake. If you don''t hit the snake, you''ll catch yourself first. It won''t pay.


    Since Zhang baidang works in the secular forces of the Jiugong sect and communicates the relationship between the Jiugong sect and the royal family of the Chilong Empire, this at least proves that Zhang baidang can definitely eat in this imperial capital.


    Perhaps he is not the core force in the Jiugong sect, but in the secular world, he is definitely a giant. Just like the messenger in front of the Xingluo hall, he is not a core figure in the Xingluo hall, but only a middle-level figure at most. However, if he goes out to work, he will be very happy wherever he is.


    For this reason, Qin unparalleled speculation that this imperial capital, there must be countless hundred eyeliner.


    After wandering around the imperial capital for a few days, Qin Wushuang has mastered all the roads of the imperial capital very well. Next, he decided to make more public appearances.


    Especially restaurants and brothels.


    One of the information provided by Shao Bailong is very important. That''s Zhang baidang''s lust. A lecherous man must have his fox tail.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang decided to visit the famous brothels in the imperial capital.


    The brothel of the red dragon Empire has a very poetic name, called Piaoxiang building. This fragrance building is said to collect famous prostitutes of various customs in the human country.


    Qin Wushuang deliberately dressed up and shaped himself into a full romantic and good childe image. Ten feet away from the fragrance building, a group of Yingyan came up to greet.


    "Oh, isn''t this childe Li?"


    "What childe Li? This is clearly childe Zhang!"


    A group of powder heads crowded up and kept squeezing Qin Wushuang in their best way. With a WAN fan and a fragrant towel, you consciously or unconsciously greeted Qin Wushuang''s face.


    Qin Wushuang knew that the childe Li and childe Zhang in these fantous words were all nonsense, which was like great luck. Hitting the right one might be a good thing. You can still say it back without hitting them.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and walked straight upstairs.


    He also knew that those who stood outside to greet guests must have the lowest status in the fragrance building. I''m afraid I can''t hear anything useful from them.


    I think the taste of baidang is not so bad.


    Qin Wushuang''s indifference and calmness have long been seen by the procuress upstairs. The procuress was happy: "another big fish is coming."


    After adjusting the headdress and the mirror, he came out, twisted her less respectable waist and greeted her with a smile: "tut Tut, it''s rare. When did we come to Piaoxiang building with such elegant young master. The young master looks a little strange, but he doesn''t know... "


    "I''m a businessman from Tianxing empire. I''ve heard for a long time that your country''s fragrance building is very famous. I''m here to experience it. "


    "Young man, you really know the goods. You really came to the right place to come to our fragrance building. I don''t boast. The girls in my fragrance building gather all countries, girls from any country. Handsome face, hot figure, plump and mature, young and delicate. As long as you can think of it, you can call us here. But I don''t know, young master, what kind of taste do you like? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I have to look at it first. Just listen to what you say, there is nothing bad. I have to choose for myself. "


    Qin Wushuang said, patting a ingot of gold very skillfully, smiled and said, "young master, I won''t go back to the inn today. It''s your skill that you fragrance building can earn all my ingot of gold."


    The procuress''s eyes brightened when she saw the gold, and her smiling face became thicker: "young man of Haoqi school! Girls, haven''t you come out to meet this young and promising childe? "


    (PS: I pushed a book by Xinghe book friends. The purple air came from the East. The meteor leader was struck by thunder and became a teenager in the twinkling of an eye; A pot shaped treasure penetrates into the palm and turns into a spiritual purple pattern. Please see the meteor crossing into the inexplicable star repair world. Based on the purple pot, it crosses the two worlds of life and death, maneuvers and closes the gods and Demons outside the world for three days, cuts the immortals and slaughters the demons, and proves the star sky! Uncover the secrets of many fairy legends, and make a different Taoist legend, all in meteor Tiancha. Book No.: 1801348, welcome to the stars£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 319

    Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "and not in a hurry."


    The procuress''s eyes brightened and flattered, "what else do you have to tell me, childe?"


    "First fix me a good table of wine and vegetables, young master, and then call me the top ten in your fragrance building. Remember, don''t prevaricate or deal with my young master carelessly. "


    The procuress was stunned and knew that the childe was not easy to deal with, but then she smiled and said, "childe, we have no top card in the fragrance building. In our place, there are at least thirty or fifty people who can rank on the number. It''s easy to call ten. Just... "


    "Just what? Afraid I have no money? "


    "Of course not. Twenty gold ingots are enough. It''s just that the girls who can be called the number are very popular. Each has his own good friend. Sooner or later, they may be called. I''m afraid calling here and calling back there will spoil the childe''s happiness. "


    Qin Wushuang''s face was flat: "according to this, those who can call the number have been ordered away. It''s my turn, or Yongzhi vulgar powder!?"


    The procuress was naturally used to this situation, but said, "naturally, people will be asked to go. In this way, I''ll call ten of the best girls to accompany you. If any of them are ordered to leave, I''ll call another one to make up for it immediately. So, on the one hand, you won''t delay the young master''s drinking, and on the other hand, you won''t disturb your pleasure. "


    Qin Wushuang''s intention is not wine. He just wants to make his identity as a "whore" more real to avoid flaws. Paul, this brothel also has a hundred eyeliner.


    The banquet has been renovated, but these girls can be called number in the fragrance building. It was a very valuable thing to let ten of them serve one. Naturally, they are not very happy. But under the debauchery of the procuress, they dare not disobey.


    It''s not as big as the guest''s gold and silver.


    If someone can afford money, he is the uncle.


    But these girls came in one by one and saw that Qin Wushuang was such a good childe. The original anger dissipated. They all changed their previous depression and tried their best to please Qin Wushuang.


    In the brothel, they have not seen the rich. Most of the dandy young masters in the imperial capital are.


    But rich, beautiful and elegant childe brother is rare. Therefore, as soon as these girls entered the door, they began to pay attention to Qin Wushuang. These brothel women are good at fighting for favor and selling good.


    In a moment, the atmosphere of the whole box was very active.


    Although Qin Wushuang was first involved in brothels, he was very determined. Since he decided to carry out the task according to the goal, he even did the play realistically.


    You look like a wonderful young master. When the wine is dry, it''s very refreshing.


    "It''s said that you are from Tianxing empire. How dare you ask your surname Gao?"


    "My last name is Wu!" Qin Wushuang waved his hand, "don''t ask the source when you meet. When you come out of the fragrance building, you are still you and I are still me. Don''t stick to your deeds."


    Those brothel women were giggling and said one after another, "young master Wu, I''d like to give you a cup of thin wine for a young and promising young master. If you don''t give up, let me serve you tonight. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and was noncommittal.


    Other girls refused: "young master, don''t favor one over the other. After drinking her wine, don''t you drink our cup? Everyone''s wine is the same, but you drink her cup? "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "all drink, one drink, never hesitate."


    The heroic spirit is dry and refreshing.


    After ten cups of flower wine, Qin Wushuang looked a little "drunk" and his tongue was a little big: "to tell you the truth, I want to do a lot of business in the red dragon Empire this time. When it''s done, it''s not a problem to call a hundred girls and raise you for a hundred years. Ha ha ha. "


    What brothel women like to hear most is these gossip. They can''t help asking: "what business does Mr. Wu do?"


    Qin Wushuang pretended to be mysterious and said, "I can''t tell you this. However, you have seen a lot of dignitaries and dignitaries in the imperial capital in the fragrance tower. Who can recommend a bright way for me and let me curry favor with dignitaries? This business will be better. "


    "It''s easy. The son of the Minister of household of the dynasty is a regular guest of my family. It must be a good thing to introduce young talents like Mr. Wu to the past... "


    "Son of the Minister of household? Not enough... "Qin Wushuang said.


    "I have some friendship with the nephew of the prime minister." Another girl pretended to be deep.


    "The prime minister''s nephew, this is good, but it''s not enough to do this big business."


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand and said, "let''s say, it''s not important how big the official position is. The key is to have a smooth way to eat in the imperial capital. If there is such a person, even if he has no official position, he will recommend one or two to me? "


    A group of girls are stunned and don''t want to be a big official? What would it take? Listening to Qin Wushuang''s explanation, they all thought deeply and searched their clients'' list to find the right person.


    A moment later, a girl in green smiled, "yes! Mr. Wu, I know that one person is very suitable for your taste. "


    "Oh?" Qin Wushuang took a bite of food and looked at the girl.


    "This man, named Zhu Yun, has no secular official position, but his energy is more sufficient than many dignitaries. Listen to him, he is the disciple and grandson of the Jiugong sect. It seems that his master, who has a bigger background, is a chief manager of the Jiugong sect. His surname is Zhang or something. "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart moved: "come, come."


    Although there was some eagerness in his heart, he remained calm: "without an official position, but more energy? Is it bragging? "


    "Mr. Wu, Zhu Yun often comes to our fragrance building. I don''t know whether to brag or not. But I see that many young masters and sons of dignitaries bow and bow to him and respect him very much. But Zhu Yun is not so easy to approach. Young master Wu, this man can''t curry favor with money. "


    Qin Wushuang said indifferently, "as long as he really has energy, we can curry favor with him. Besides, our big business makes more than gold and silver. "


    Qin Wushuang knew that Zhang baidang was suspicious and it was not so easy to approach him directly. But if Zhu Yun is really Zhang baidang''s disciple, it''s a good idea to start with Zhu Yun.


    Then he said quietly, "well, do you have any other candidates?"


    Those girls thought and thought, and they all felt that there could no longer be a better existence than Zhu Yun. At present, they could only shake their heads decadent.


    "Isn''t it? So great emperor, is Zhu Yun the only one? " Qin Wushuang smiled.


    Of course, if Zhu Yun is really Zhang baidang''s disciple, this one is enough. When he said this, he just deliberately pulled the topic away, which seemed that he didn''t deliberately inquire about Zhu Yun, but really wanted to broaden his way.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly a gust of fragrance came in outside the door. The procuress said with a smile, "childe, I want to tell you that it''s not right. There''s a familiar guest over there who asked Xiaocui to come by name. Do you think you can change one? "


    Xiaocui was the girl in green who mentioned Zhu Yun earlier. After hearing this, she was a little unhappy: "Mom, which guy is it? I''m not willing to accompany you. Today, I just want to serve this young master Wu. "


    The procuress looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise and thought that the childe''s charm was really great. How long has it taken for Xiaocui to be so determined?


    But the guest, without any courage to refuse, glanced at Xiaocui: "that master is from the east gate. Xiaocui, don''t make him angry."


    As soon as Xiaocui heard about the "East Gate area", she immediately looked like frost eggplant. She suddenly lost her temper and muttered, "I really can''t stand thinking about him. Just said he, he arrived."


    Qin Wushuang''s heart sank and said, "is it so coincidence that Zhu Yun is coming?"


    Then she pulled Xiaocui: "Why are you in a hurry? You recommended this good man earlier, and you will be rewarded with ten liang of gold later. "


    The little Cui smiled: "young master Wu, you are so generous. Xiaocui, thank you! However, Xiaocui has to come back to receive your generous gift. That man, no one dares not to order. "


    "Oh? Is it the emperor''s master, so powerful? " Qin Wushuang pretends to be humorous.


    "Young master Wu, you really drank too much! The master is the Master Zhu mentioned just now. "


    The procuress urged, "Xiao Cui, you should hurry up."


    Xiaocui answered and hurried out: "young master Wu, I''ll talk to you later and see how Zhu is feeling today."


    Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring. He was already thinking about what to do next. If Zhu Yun is willing to see him and has a relationship with Zhu Yun, he will be easy to talk.


    No matter how cunning Zhang baidang is, he can''t even interfere with his disciples'' making friends.


    "Young master Wu, it''s getting late. We''ve had enough wine. Tonight, there must be some interesting programs. Otherwise, how can we afford this long night and endless spring night? " A girl snuggled up and whined.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu, it''s a beautiful spring. Don''t live up to it."


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "it''s easy to say, but there are nine of you here. I''m alone. Whoever you order will fail others. This makes me really embarrassed. "


    "Don''t be embarrassed, don''t be embarrassed. I think you are dignified. You have to take turns to serve you. We sisters are having fun today, but I don''t know. Does Mr. Wu want to? "Nine of our sisters?"


    Qin Wushuang plays on the spot. It''s just to implement the plan. It was beyond his psychological bottom line that he really wanted to do that thing with these brothel women.


    Then he smiled and said, "you are in a hurry. Let''s drink first. In case Xiaocui comes back, doesn''t it seem that I am biased? Wait. "


    Those people said, "young master Wu, how can Xiaocui get out of here? Waiting for her? Even if we stay up all night, she won''t come. "


    Just as she was talking, xiaocuijiao''s voice came from the door: "sister Yueyue, it''s you who speak ill of me behind my back. Who says I won''t come. Hey, young master Wu, good luck. Master Zhu has an invitation. "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 320

    Qin Wushuang spread his hands: "you see, I said that there is no one who can''t flatter me."


    Qin Wushuang smiled, and regardless of the girls'' pouting lips, he threw out a gold ticket with the magnanimity of throwing a lot of money: "everyone has a share, you share equally. After the event, if you have time, come back and meet again, ha ha ha. "


    Those girls love beauty in three and money in seven. When they see the gold ticket, they forget Qin Wushuang. They are all happy and go to spend money.


    Qin Wushuang said to Xiaocui, "don''t stare. You have only one job back, more than them."


    Xiaocui turned her anger into joy: "I know that childe Wu is the most generous."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "lead the way ahead."


    Xiaocui happily walks to the front to lead the way. Xiaomanyao swings one by one, and her buttocks twist like a flower. It''s brilliant.


    Walking to a luxurious private room, Xiaocui gently learned the trick: "Master Zhu, here comes Mr. Wu."


    There came a rude voice: "let him in."


    "Yes."


    Xiaocui looked back and said, "Master Wu, Master Zhu let you in."


    Qin Wushuang did not hesitate. He had long felt that the people in the private room were not enough to pose a threat to him, and there seemed to be little hostility.


    Then push the door and approach. Xiaocui also went in and skillfully poured wine for them.


    Zhu Yun, with a leopard head, looked very fierce. Especially between a pair of eyes, there is a deep scar, which is even more ferocious.


    "Sit down."


    Zhu Yun looked at Qin Wushuang for a moment and then opened his mouth.


    Qin Wushuang smiled calmly and sat down. He was not in a hurry to speak, but looked at Zhu Yun lightly, with a polite smile on his mouth.


    "Your last name is Wu?" Asked Zhu Yunda.


    "Yes, Master Zhu. Master Zhu can call me master Wu or Xiao Wu. It doesn''t matter how you call it. "


    "Oh? What''s important? " Zhu yunpo looked at Qin Wushuang carefully and asked.


    "The important thing is, if Master Zhu is interested, listen to my heartfelt words."


    Zhu Yun didn''t give in easily, but said angrily, "there are hundreds of thousands of businessmen who want to curry favor with me every day. Do you know why I want to see you? "


    "Why?" Qin Wushuang was awestruck by his bad tone.


    "It''s very simple, because Xiaocui boasted about you as soon as she came. Even if someone is not interested in your business, I want to see you. What''s so surprising? "


    Xiaocui listened to Zhu Yun''s tone. She couldn''t help worrying and lost her color.


    Qin Wu did not change his color: "ha ha, it seems that Master Zhu is not interested in my business. In that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll contact other talented people later. I just hope I can make this vote. It''s nothing to protect your glory and wealth all your life. "


    Zhu Yun said with a sneer, "is it a lifetime of prosperity? What is it? In my eyes, that''s a fart? I''m not interested in someone. "


    "But I don''t know what Master Zhu is interested in?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    Zhu Yun said angrily, "I don''t have to tell you. Even if I told you, you little merchant is useless? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "I can guess."


    "Oh?" Zhu Yun smiled coldly, "guess."


    "What Zhu Ye is interested in should be to enter the Jiugong sect and become the core disciple of the mountain gate. It''s better than hanging around in the secular world, eating and dying, isn''t it?"


    Qin Wushuang simply threw out a heavy bomb. He knew that if it was a general benefit, Zhu Yun really didn''t enter oil and salt. He simply pierced his mind at once. In this way, he could catch Zhu Yun''s appetite. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Zhu Yun''s face immediately sank, his eyes immediately became severe, and began to seriously examine Qin Wushuang. His expression was like examining a prisoner.


    Qin Wushuang is at ease. Zhu Yun is so fierce that he is not afraid. If Zhu Yun is a suspicious figure like Zhang baidang, he is even more worried.


    Zhu Yun suddenly waved his hand and said to Xiaocui, "go out first."


    Seeing that the atmosphere between them was strong, Xiaocui was eager to avoid the limelight and hurried to go out.


    Zhu Yun suddenly said, "don''t go out and chew your tongue, otherwise, you know the consequences..."


    Xiaocui''s face was earthy. She nodded her head and said, "Xiaocui doesn''t dare to talk nonsense."


    After Xiaocui walked out, she closed the door carefully and left quickly.


    Zhu Yun stared at Qin Wushuang and said for a long time, "your intention doesn''t seem to be as simple as looking for me to do business."


    Qin Wushuang said firmly, "it''s a business, but it''s a business without capital. After this business is done, the benefits are endless. "


    Zhu Yun was tickled by what he said: "but what does it have to do with the Jiugong sect?"


    "It has nothing to do with the Jiugong sect, but it seems that you haven''t even been born right now, Master Zhu?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes were burning, and he naturally saw the details of Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun sighed, but did not deny it. He really only has the peak cultivation the day after tomorrow. Although this is a good cultivation in the imperial capital, it is not congenital after all, let alone zhonglingwu realm. Under Zhang baidang, he is just an ordinary disciple. Although his social status is good, he often pretends to be a tiger and borrows the name of Master Zhang baidang. Otherwise, the princes and young masters of those dignitaries in the imperial capital will not respect him because he is the highest martial artist the day after tomorrow¡° Sir, if you have something to say directly, don''t beat around the bush. " Zhu Yun said displeased¡° Good! " Qin Wushuang patted the table, "I won''t beat around the bush. To tell you the truth, I came here all the way from the Tianxing Empire because I had a top secret message and wanted to find someone who knew the goods to sell. "¡° What news? "¡° The news is no small matter. If you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 321

    As expected, Zhu Yun was not suspicious. He said to himself, "if there is a top-grade Gao Lingdan, I can ask my master to come out in person. But if there is no high elixir, I can''t help but disappoint the master... "


    "The elixir of the best, that''s also good." Qin Wushuang agitated.


    Zhu Yun''s heart was surging, and his blood almost boiled. I have to admit that this temptation is great, which makes him feel that he can take a risk. Even if the master came out and didn''t get the best high elixir in the end, there are so many best middle elixirs, which can fully satisfy the master''s appetite.


    Zhu Yun repeatedly reasoned in his mind and suddenly asked, "Sir, you have such a great secret. Why don''t you find someone to cooperate in your country and turn to our Red Dragon Empire? What shady business is there here? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "Master Zhu, if you were me, would you do this in your country? First, it''s hard to find someone to cooperate. Second, it''s always easy to be dug out when doing this in your own country. The farther away from Tianxing Empire, the better it will be. "


    Zhu Yun thought for a moment and felt that Qin Wushuang was right. Then he dried the wine in the glass and said in a loud voice, "let''s do it!"


    Qin Wushuang gave a good cry and smiled: "Master Zhu is heroic! I''ll dry the wine, too! "


    Zhu Yun said, "I promised you this first. However, to do this, I have to do it by my senior master. At least, it also needs to be my congenital senior brothers. "


    Qin Wushuang pretended to be curious: "I only heard Xiaocui say that respecting the teacher has a high status in the nine palace sect, but I don''t know who respecting the teacher is."


    Zhu Yun said proudly, "my master naturally has a high status in the nine palace sect. Within the imperial capital, even the emperor Lao Tzu depends on his face. He is the general manager of Jiugong sect in the imperial capital. His family teacher''s surname is Zhang. You go out and inquire about manager Zhang. I''m afraid DIDU even knows about a three-year-old. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s the best that respecting teachers has such great energy in the imperial capital. Even if you rob this batch of goods, you don''t have to worry about the aftermath. It''s like catching a turtle in a jar. "


    Zhu Yun said with a smile, "that''s natural. As long as my master is willing to come forward, the old man can''t do anything without him in the imperial capital of the red dragon empire."


    Qin Wushuang flattered, "if so, it''s foolproof."


    Then he said, "Master Zhu, I have a word in advance. If this thing is successful and the harvest is successful, my share is indispensable. I don''t want much, but I can''t have less. I have a pick-up outside the imperial capital. If I can''t go out alive after it is done, my companions will announce my plan to the world. At that time, there will be a lot of noise in the world. Everyone knows that your Jiugong sect robbed something. "


    Qin Wushuang''s move is still to retreat and advance. If he deliberately says so, it seems that the matter is more credible, which makes Zhu Yun believe it.


    Although Zhu Yun thought his move was hateful, he could understand it. A foreigner came to the red dragon Empire to seek cooperation. If there was no later move, he would undoubtedly seek skin from the tiger.


    Then he nodded and said, "your share must not be less. But how much you are divided depends on what my master means. I am here, but I dare not promise you without authorization. "


    "I don''t want much. I want five of the best early elixirs; I want two of the best elixirs; If there is a top-grade high spirit pill, I want one above three, and I won''t take one below three. Such a distribution will not be excessive, will it? "


    Zhu Yun thought about it for a moment and felt that this requirement was not too much. There were dozens of top-grade early elixirs. He was divided into five. At least they also provided information, which was a great contribution.


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''ll go back now and ask my master what he means. However, my master has a great temper and is absolutely not allowed to take outsiders. Therefore, you have to be wronged. You can wait for my news here, or you can go elsewhere and wait for my news. So as not to have many ears and eyes in this brothel. "


    At the moment, Zhu Yun seemed very cautious. He knew the master''s character. If he took a stranger late at night, it would be strange not to be scolded by the master.


    It''s not impossible to beat up badly. The master''s temper is moody. You should be careful about this. Otherwise, if you don''t succeed, you''ll have nowhere to cry.


    Zhu Yun was also dazzled by the best elixir and just wanted to do it. And he reasoned before and after that he always felt that this young master Wu had no reason to amuse him.


    Unless this man is tired of living, he will tease manager Zhang and his tall feet in the imperial capital. It definitely belongs to the kind with eyes in the crotch.


    Qin Wushuang pondered, "in that case, I''ll go back and find an inn to have a rest. As soon as Master Zhu has news, he will inform me. How about it? "


    Zhu Yun was overjoyed: "this is the best. Let''s go downstairs together and I''ll take you to an inn. "


    Qin smiled without a smile. When he thought about it, he knew that Zhu Yun was uneasy and kind. He was looking for an inn for him. He must be looking for an inn with his eye liner to supervise him.


    But he said quietly: "Master Zhu, you''d better report to the commander as soon as possible. It''s not too late and race against the clock. Otherwise, it will be too late for us to regret when those people pass. "


    Zhu Yun was awe inspiring, nodded and said, "in that case, you can check in at Goldman Sachs Inn in the street ahead. I''ll go there to find you later. How about it?"


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and agreed.


    Zhu Yun stood up and pushed the door to go out. He took a step and suddenly turned back: "young master Wu, I hope you don''t amuse me about this. Otherwise, your head is not protected, and I have to eat some flesh and skin here."


    Qin Wushuang was very calm: "unless you delay the time, there will be no mistake. My information is 100% accurate. "


    Zhu Yun walked out at ease and stepped down quickly.


    When Zhu Yun came downstairs for a moment, Qin Wushuang walked downstairs. Looking at Zhu Yun''s back from a distance, Qin Wushuang followed him like a ghost in the dark night.


    He said in his heart, "the ancestors of the Xingluo hall are on duty. Bless you to see that baidang on this trip, so that your disciples can complete their merits and virtues and go back to work. Enter Zhiqi mountain as soon as possible. "


    Qin Wushuang is so cautious, just because he knows that there may be only one chance to assassinate Zhu Yun. Once you miss an opportunity, you can''t get close to Zhang baidang. Since Zhang baidang is the general manager of the imperial capital, he must be cunning and have many followers. If you disturb him, you may disturb the whole Jiugong sect.


    Therefore, he must not rush. Never make a move until you''re sure.


    Even asking for information is extremely careful. How many detours have you made to ensure that there will be no possibility of startling the snake.


    At the moment, just follow Zhu Yun all the way to Zhang baidang''s residence. It is equivalent to directly finding a living map leading to Zhang baidang''s residence.


    Otherwise, even if he inquired, I''m afraid ordinary people wouldn''t know where Zhang baidang lives. If you inquire directly, nine times out of ten, it will be exposed.


    It''s perfect to lead the way through Zhu Yun.


    With Qin''s unparalleled strength, tracking Zhu Yun can''t be easier. When the body method started, Qin Wushuang was like an elf in the dark night, completely integrated into the dark night. Zhu Yun walked fast all the way. With his peak strength the day after tomorrow, it is naturally impossible to know that he has been followed by a congenital strong man.


    At the moment, Zhu Yun was still immersed in the vision of "the best early elixir". His heart was full of blood and thought, "if we can get these best elixirs, I Zhu is certainly a great fortune. The master''s position in the Jiugong sect will inevitably rise. If the master can enter the realm of high spirit and martial arts, it is impossible that he can''t be important! In this way, the master''s pulse rises, and I, Zhu, can also enter the Jiugong sect and become an official disciple of the Jiugong sect. I''m lucky to be a core disciple... "


    Thinking so, Zhu Yun''s pace accelerated. After a while, he came to an alley, but Zhu Yun was puzzled and said: "master is really cautious. As the chief manager of the imperial capital and the deacon of the nine palace sect, he is afraid that someone would dare to touch him in the imperial capital? I can''t live in those magnificent and prosperous streets, but I choose to build a courtyard in this alley and live in seclusion and simplicity. "


    At this time, the night was deep, and a slight sound of "dada" could be heard in the alley paved with green slate. Zhu Yun did not deliberately suppress his steps, ran all the way, and finally stopped in front of a courtyard.


    Just about to knock on the door, three or four dark shadows flashed on both sides and shouted, "who is it?"


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, it''s Zhu Yun."


    Zhu Yun hurriedly said. He knew that the master had eight disciples close to him. They were all experts in the innate realm. There were four outside and four inside. Double insurance inside and outside. It''s not easy for anyone to break through this level easily.


    "Zhu Yun? What are you doing here late at night? " A congenital disciple asked in a dignified tone.


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, please inform me that my younger brother Zhu Yun has an important information that must be reported to the senior master as soon as possible. The matter is urgent and cannot be delayed. Please work hard, senior brother. "


    The dignified voice yelled in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense. The master has stopped. The big thing has to be said tomorrow."


    Zhu Yun said sadly, "elder martial Brother Guo, this is really urgent. And it''s important. It''s related to the future of the senior master and your senior brothers, and even the future and destiny of the senior master. "


    Hearing what Zhu Yun said so seriously, elder martial Brother Guo couldn''t help saying, "Zhu Yun, aren''t you alarmist?"


    Zhu Yun whispered, "it''s definitely not alarmist. If you don''t report it to the master, it won''t hurt, but you missed a great opportunity and lost a lot. Whether senior brothers can enter the middle Lingwu realm and senior master can enter the high Lingwu realm depends on this information. "


    Elder martial Brother Guo was really bluffed by him. They knew Zhu Yun''s character. Although he was a little publicized, he was definitely not the kind of person who caught wind and shadow. He definitely didn''t dare to talk nonsense unless there was some real evidence.


    Elder martial Brother Guo pondered for a moment before he said, "Zhu Yun, if you''re not talking nonsense, I''ll go in and inform you. If you make up a lie, I''ll take responsibility for it, and I''ll make you suffer a lot later. "


    Qin Wushuang secretly listened to his answer, took a deep breath and knew that the opportunity was in front of him. Whether Zhang baidang can be killed or not depends on this move!


    Regardless of success or failure, Qin Wushuang knows that his only choice is to retreat immediately! Never love war. Otherwise, you may fall into the quagmire of Jiugong sect£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 322

    The moment elder martial Brother Guo went in, Qin Wushuang ran in in the dark. It was not difficult to avoid these people''s eyes and ears as he was in the Lingwu realm. In addition, Zhu Yun distracted other people''s attention, which made Qin Wushuang more relaxed and comfortable.


    As soon as he dodged, he followed in.


    Approaching step by step, he soon came to the inside of the courtyard. Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry. He knew that there were four guards on the outside, and there couldn''t be no other secret sentry inside.


    Sure enough, soon after elder martial Brother Guo went in, someone scolded him in the dark: "who?"


    Elder martial Brother Guo hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Yang, it''s me. Zhu Yun visited late at night and said he had important information to report to the senior master. The boy said it with dignity. He said that this matter maintained the future and destiny of the master. I had to come in and report it to the master. "


    In the dark, elder martial brother Yang pondered for a moment: "OK, go and tell Zhu Yun to bring it in, and I''ll tell the senior master."


    Qin Wushuang was delighted that this was a gap period. Once he was allowed to flash into the internal area and kill Zhang baidang, it would be much easier.


    Elder martial Brother Guo turned and came out, while elder martial brother Yang walked straight through the corridor to the inner courtyard. Stopped in front of an obscure room.


    Just about to reach out and knock on the door, there was a soft drink in the door: "Yang Li, what are you doing here at this time?"


    The elder martial brother Yang''s name was Yang Li. He quickly said, "Sir, younger martial Brother Guo just came in and reported that younger martial brother Zhu Yun had an urgent information and needed to tell you face to face. He said that this matter is very important because it has a bearing on the future and destiny of our family. "


    The voice inside was gloomy and asked, "Zhu Yun? Is he alone or is there someone else? "


    "He''s alone."


    The voice inside was Zhang baidang, who defected from the iron door. He pondered for a moment and shouted, "go out first and wait for me for a quarter of an hour."


    Yang Li replied, "OK!"


    At this time, Qin Wushuang had rushed to the inner courtyard. The design of this inner courtyard is very monotonous, even without a single plant.


    Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring. This baidang was really cunning and suspicious. For fear that others will assassinate him, there is no grass in the yard. Even if there is a killer, there is nowhere to hide. That''s a good calculation.


    However, Qin Wushuang naturally does not need flowers and plants to be invisible. With a flash in a column, he hides his body in the shadow, which is completely consistent with the night. If you had not stood in front of him, you would never have seen him hiding here.


    Qin Wushuang listened attentively, and suddenly his ears became hot and scolded: "this baidang is really lecherous. At this time, he is still doing good things for that man and woman. These greedy and lustful people indulge in excessive lust and want to pursue the supreme realm in martial arts? It''s time for him to die today. It''s time for me to get justice for those innocent people who died unjustly in tiemen.


    Zhang baidang is now in the sprint stage. Qin Wushuang will not listen to his good play in bed, but focus on other directions.


    After a while, Yang Li led two people, one was elder martial Brother Guo and the other was Zhu Yun. He stood outside the corridor with his hands down.


    They all know what tone the master likes, and naturally they don''t dare to disturb his elegance at the moment.


    Finally, a beast like roar came out of the room, followed by a moving sound. A moment later, the baidang cleared his throat.


    "Yang Li, Guo Xiu, you two, watch outside. Don''t let outsiders approach. Zhu Yun stayed and answered outside the door. "


    Zhang baidang was so cautious that he didn''t even let Zhu Yun in. Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring and thought that he was really careful. It seems that the person who has done something wrong is still afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    Yang Li and Guo Xiu both quit the periphery obediently. Go out of the inner yard and patrol back and forth outside the inner yard. Qin Wushuang secretly applauded. In this way, they couldn''t see the inner courtyard. It''s just convenient for him.


    Zhang baidang is old and cunning. He thinks that the inner courtyard is absolutely safe and there is no place to hide. Therefore, he is confident and sends Yang Li and Guo Xiu away, which gives Qin Wushuang more possibilities to do it calmly.


    "Zhu Yun, what''s the matter with interrupting my teacher in the middle of the night?" Zhang baidang''s voice was dignified. He was polite to his innate disciples, but Zhu Yun and others were more dignified.


    Zhu Yun hurriedly said, "master, I got an important message that a certain country in the eastern Three Kingdoms customized a batch of top-grade pills in the Tianxing empire. The escorts are several Wulin of the early spirit level who have to pass through the imperial capital of our Chilong empire."


    "The best pill? What pill? " Zhang baidang was noncommittal.


    Zhu Yun hurriedly said, "it''s a batch of the best early and best middle elixirs. It''s even possible that there are one to three best high elixirs."


    "The best gaolingdan?" Zhang baidang obviously sighed, "Zhu Yun, where does your information come from?"


    Zhu Yun hurriedly explained the experience of Piaoxiang building.


    After hearing this, Zhang baidang didn''t scold, but sneered: "just run out of a person, and you believe it?"


    "Master, the man is willing to guarantee his intelligence with his head. The disciple felt that it was reliable, so he came to ask the master for advice. How to make a decision must be decided by the master himself. Zhu Yun is very good at selling. "I''m just afraid that if something is true and I miss such a great opportunity, I''m too sorry for the master."


    Zhang baidang said lightly, "it''s good that you have this idea. But as a teacher, I don''t believe it. Will pie really fall from the sky? "¡° Sir, what''s the details? Tomorrow you can send a congenital senior brother to personally test the boy surnamed Wu. " Zhang baidang pondered for a moment, obviously considering the authenticity of the matter. He is very cautious. He has to consider whether it is a trap designed for him by the iron door. And this thing sounds like a trap. It''s just this trap. It''s strange to dig. Zhang baidang sneered: "if you really set up a trap for me to drill, can they guarantee 100% that I will personally intercept this batch of goods?" On this thought, he didn''t think it was a trap. Zhu Yun stood outside the door and served carefully, but he dared not complain and dissatisfied. If the master can consider this matter, it shows that he has paid enough attention to it. I don''t speak at the moment, just stand with my hands down. Suddenly, Zhu Yun''s body was soft, and a acupoint on his body was suddenly shocked. The whole person suddenly lost consciousness. He didn''t even have time to shout, so he became paralyzed. Qin Wushuang was so fast that he pulled Zhu Yun''s coat off and approved it. Throw Zhu Yun into the storage bag. The whole movement is very coherent and flowing. It was almost completed in the blink of an eye, and there was no flaw at all. A moment later, Zhang baidang said, "Zhu Yun, you will stay here tonight. Early tomorrow morning, I''ll ask Yang Li to accompany you. If the man is not suspected, let Yang Li bring him to see me. " At the moment, Qin Wushuang has touched the divine show bow. As soon as he answered, he shook his arm and gently opened the latch. As soon as the figure fled, he entered the house. Zhang baidang didn''t expect that Zhu Yun was so bold that he dared to rush into the door. At a glance, he felt something was wrong and shouted, "Zhu Yun, what do you want to do?" Qin Wushuang fixed his eyes on Zhang baidang and almost didn''t vomit. That baidang, with one hand pressed on a woman who was not wearing a whole body, was absorbing Yin Qi. The woman''s whole body was as dry as a frosted eggplant. She was no longer angry. It was obvious that she had been dead for a long time! This baidang, while picking Yin and tonifying yang, actually sucks the essence of the woman''s whole body! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 323

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 324

    The young master Zhao came out of the door and glanced at Qin Wushuang and Shao Bailong, but he didn''t pay too much attention and just walked towards the door.


    Qin Wushuang paid close attention, glanced back at the whereabouts of Prince Zhao and left a thought.


    Shao Bailong whispered, "Sir, do you know this man?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "don''t make a noise, master Shao. He is a disciple of the nine palace sect."


    Shao Bailong "cluttered" in his heart, immediately stopped talking and accompanied Qin Wushuang in. The old man in charge of reception was slightly surprised to see Shao Bailong and Qin Wushuang coming together.


    "Master Shao..."


    "Elder Gao, please take a step." Shao Bailong whispered.


    The elder Gao understood and nodded: "you come with me."


    When he came to the secret room, old Gao smiled and said, "look at your expression, master Shao, what good news should there be. Has your excellency finished your task? "


    Shao Bailong choked, "that''s right. Mr. Gao, since this gentleman has completed this task, I Shao Bailong will testify and end the task. I will pay off the remaining Commission money within three days. "


    The elder Gao leisurely said, "OK, OK! I''m really young and promising. Master Shao, I''m happy for you, too. Ten years of hatred is now over. Look ahead. "


    Shao Bailong respectfully said, "thank you for your advice. This revenge has to be avenged. Shao will see it."


    Old Gao smiled and said to Qin Wushuang, "young man, you are good. Please follow me to get the reward you need. "


    Gao Lao is still very professional. It doesn''t say what reward Qin Wushuang wants. Shao Bailong finished testifying and took leave.


    When he came to another secret room, the elder Gao took out a glittering token and said to Qin Wushuang, "this is my imperial order of Jiuwu, please accept it. With this order, you don''t need any entry qualification. The Zhiqi mountain was opened four times throughout the year. You can enter every time you like. "


    Qin Wushuang took it over and felt a little confused. Can you really get the imperial order of Jiuwu? The JiuWu empire is really as open and inclusive as rumored.


    "Why, what questions do you have?" Gao asked with a smile.


    "I was thinking that the imperial order of Jiuwu could be issued to foreign practitioners. It is said that the nine Ukrainian Empire has unlimited tolerance. It is true. " Qin Wushuang sighed.


    Gao Lao said with a smile, "this is indeed a feature of our Jiuwu Empire, which is inclusive. As long as you are willing to contribute to our Jiuwu Empire and have made enough contribution value, you are qualified. Of course, there is a difference in appearance between the Jiuwu imperial order you obtained and the Jiuwu imperial order of native people. However, the difference in shape does not affect the consistency of functions. "


    Qin Wushuang understood that the two imperial orders were different, so he could easily distinguish them. In this way, even if a foreign cultivator obtains the imperial order of Jiuwu, he only obtains a certain qualification, which does not mean that he is a person of JiuWu empire.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang suddenly understood why there are so many empires in the human kingdom, but the JiuWu empire is the most powerful. All this is not unreasonable.


    "Well, young man, take this token and wait at the border of Zhiqi mountain. The summer open day is coming. Good luck. At the same time, please remember that the order of the nine Ukrainian kingdom is in your hands. Remember not to do anything that is detrimental to the interests and dignity of the nine Ukrainian empire. Otherwise, this imperial order will change from good things to bad things, ha ha. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "this is natural."


    Out of the main hall of Jiuwu temple, Qin Wushuang quickly followed in the direction that childe Zhao left. Go ahead, but it is a busy street. Qin Wushuang followed for a moment, but he didn''t find the figure of Childe Zhao. He was feeling a pity, and suddenly there was a "bang" next to him.


    A white shadow bounced out like a shell and was falling towards Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang looked intently, but he was a drunk and kicked out by someone. The speed is very fast. If you fall really and hit the ground, I''m afraid your brains will fall out.


    At that moment, a gentle force took the white shadow and put the man on the ground with the technique of four or two kilos.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t stand firm yet, but he fell down softly. He pulled a wine bottle tightly in his hand and muttered, "give me wine, why don''t you give me wine? Young master, I have plenty of money. "


    Qin Wushuang had no choice but to shake his head. He had seen many such rotten drunkards in his past and present lives. Just as he was about to leave, the tavern was like a wolf pressing out a group of servants.


    He rushed at the young man and raised his foot to stamp.


    Qin Wushuang frowned. These wolf like guys stamped a few feet. It''s strange that the young man wasn''t trampled to death. Then he said faintly, "you guys, how can you even let go of an alcoholic."


    The servants felt that they couldn''t find anyone to vent their anger. Qin Wushuang asked. At present, a one eyed servant sneered and looked down: "what bird man are you? Do you know where this is?"


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "this is the imperial capital of the JiuWu empire."


    "Do you know who we are? How dare you meddle in this business? "


    Qin Wushuang glanced at the drunkard: "if you hit him, you''ll hit him. If I didn''t know how to catch him, I''d have to break a few bones if another person was hit by him."


    "Oh, you think you know something, so you have to mind your own business, don''t you?"


    Qin Wushuang naturally didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. He sneered: "I don''t have time to talk to you."


    He picked up the drunk and wanted to go away. The slaves made eye contact and rushed to Qin Wushuang together.


    Qin Wushuang seemed to have eyes behind him. He didn''t look back. His innate breath suddenly urged him. The body protecting vigorous Qi immediately ejected and shocked the four slaves a few feet away.


    At this moment, two figures flew out of the tavern and shouted, "Sir, stop."


    These two figures are the innate realm.


    Qin Wushuang turned around and said, "what advice do you have?"


    "Please put down the people in your hands. We can not investigate what happened just now." One of them said coldly.


    "Give me a reason to put it down." Qin Wushuang said faintly.


    "No reason is needed, because this man is the enemy of Lord Pei. Our Lord''s enemy will not allow anyone to protect him. " The man''s tone is very overbearing.


    Prince Pei? Qin Wushuang laughed to himself that the JiuWu empire was indeed a top-grade empire. Even a prince was equipped with two congenital close experts.


    However, Qin Wushuang was deeply dissatisfied with their attitude. I almost ran into him. Instead of a polite word, I was so domineering. Although Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to cause trouble, he won''t be afraid of trouble.


    Slowly shook his head: "I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment between this man and you. But you almost hit me. If you don''t even have an explanation, you want to get people back, but it''s not so easy. "


    The two congenital faces changed, and the one who had not spoken all the time shouted, "die!"


    When they pulled out their weapons, they wanted to greet Qin Wushuang.


    At this moment, a figure across the street just came out. Seeing this scene, he hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    The man walked up quickly and asked the two expert bodyguards of Prince Pei, "what are you doing, guys?"


    This man is Shao Bailong, who just left Jiuwu temple. The restaurant opposite is the property of iron gate. He is raising funds there and is ready to hand over the remaining Commission money to Jiuwu temple. Seeing this conflict, he hurried out.


    "Master Shao." Seeing that it was Shao Bailong, the two immediately eased their tone. Some flattered and said, "master Shao, this guy has great courage. He dares to offend even the king."


    Shao Bailong''s face was cold and said calmly, "I think you have more courage."


    These words puzzled the two people and asked, "master Shao, what do you say?"


    "Your prince, do you have the imperial order of Jiuwu?" Shao Bailong asked faintly.


    As soon as they were stunned, they shook their heads honestly: "my lord doesn''t have such treatment."


    Shao Bailong sneered: "well, this gentleman, there is a Jiuwu national scholar order personally issued by the Jiuwu temple, but he doesn''t know if your king can offend?"


    The two people trembled all over. Are you kidding


    Nine Ukrainian order? Everyone who owns this thing is a dragon among people and can exist in the secular world. Even if his Lord is high and powerful, it is also a powerful person in the secular world. Compared with those national soldiers with high status, it''s a fart!


    They looked at Qin Wushuang apologetically and bowed: "my brothers have no eyes. Please bear more."


    Qin Wushuang just sneered, but said, "since master Shao mediates, let''s do it. What''s the feud between this drunk and your prince? Why kill people when you do it? "


    The two were embarrassed, but they didn''t know how to answer. Shao Bailong glanced at the man and said, "isn''t this the Xiao boy?"


    The drunk was obviously drunk and hazy. He grinned at Shao Bailong, but didn''t speak.


    Shao Bailong sighed: "Sir, enjoy your face and sit in Shao''s restaurant?"


    Qin Wushuang promised, and suddenly felt that on the third floor of the restaurant shaobailong pointed to, a look was looking this way. Qin Wushuang looked up, but saw a figure quickly gathering away. As soon as the curtains were closed, he never showed up again.


    Qin Wushuang was a little strange, but he didn''t say it. Followed Shao Bailong to go in. The young drunkard was not vague. He followed him in. When he heard that there was wine, his strength obviously came.


    As soon as he approached the restaurant, Shao Bailong was ordering the following to arrange a banquet. Suddenly, an arrogant voice behind him came from the door: "give me a good table of wine and vegetables, fast!"


    Qin Wushuang was delighted when he heard the sound. He really had no place to find. Isn''t that Mr. Zhao£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 325

    Qin Wushuang walked upstairs with Shao Bailong. Since Mr. Zhao is here, it''s easy to do. Qin Wushuang gradually had an idea in his mind. However, in Shao Bailong''s restaurant, he didn''t plan to sell The third floor of the restaurant is a wing room. In a wing room, a servant girl with two pigtails smiled and said, "Miss, why are you blushing?" The lady in her mouth, now sitting by the bed, explained, "am I blushing?" The servant girl smiled and said, "I haven''t said yet. Look, look." The servant girl carried a bronze mirror and walked towards the young lady. The young lady waved her hand: "Xiao Zhu, I don''t want to see it."¡° Hey, hey, the young lady admitted that she blushed. " The young lady gently stroked her cheek, but she didn''t say a word, as if she was remembering the scene just now. I have to admit that the young man looked up just now, which really made her feel a sudden heartbeat. That feeling, as if it was destined to look back this time. It made her heart pop. She was just bored, lying in front of the window looking at the street view. She didn''t look until a man slammed out of the tavern opposite. So I saw the following scene of conflict. At first, he didn''t think so. Although Qin Wushuang was clever, she didn''t praise too much until Qin Wushuang was calm in the face of threats, which made her feel that this young man didn''t seem very similar to common young people. This young man has neither the timidity of being afraid of things nor the arrogance of being domineering. It is the calm and light demeanor that makes the young lady feel that this demeanor is not pretended, but the innate master''s demeanor. The servant girl Xiaozhu has been serving the young lady, so she has less upper and lower constraints and more friendliness like sisters. Seeing miss sitting there in a daze, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss, what are you thinking?" The young lady smiled: "Xiao Zhu, you are gossiping more and more. Guess what I''m thinking? " The little servant girl tilted her head, thought for a moment and said with a smile, "do you want to see what you saw downstairs just now? Miss, what do you see? Is it a handsome guy? "¡° Ying is not handsome. I really didn''t look carefully, but the young man is really natural and unrestrained. Xiao Zhu, it has been two or three years since we left home to travel around the world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 326

    Shao Bailong said to Qin Wushuang, "Sir, if you don''t give up, you can stay here for a few days. How about Shao''s effort to bear the cost? "


    Qin Wushuang paid attention to the young master Zhao and said, "if I want to stay, how about telling the Shao sect leader? Xiao Guan, you can go back to the iron gate first and settle down with the sect leader Shao. "


    Xiao Guan respectfully said, "OK, Xiao Guan waits for Mr. back every day."


    Seeing Shao Bailong leave with Xiao Guan, Qin Wushuang was about to go upstairs when a little servant girl came up, dressed in light green clothes and smiling at the corners of her mouth: "excuse me, sir."


    Qin Wushuang was stunned, then smiled and said, "girl, what advice?"


    The servant girl was Xiao Zhu. She looked at Qin Wushuang from side to side with her head. Her two pigtails shook. Her face was always smiling and friendly: "I''m a little girl. I don''t dare to give any advice, sir. My master gave a banquet on the second floor. I''d like to invite you to chat and pass the time."


    Qin Wushuang didn''t dare to despise the servant girl when he saw her extraordinary conversation, but he said: "the master just invited me here, but since your master invited me, I didn''t respect you. Girl, please lead the way. "


    Xiao Zhu smiled and thought that the young childe was not hypocritical. Then he waved his hand: "please follow me, sir."


    On the second floor, the door of an elegant room near the window was open. Xiao Zhu walked to the door and smiled at Qin Wushuang and said, "please come in, sir."


    Qin Wushuang pushed the door and entered, but saw a girl in goose yellow clothes leaning against the window, as if thinking about something. She looked focused, her body was as graceful as God, hazy, as if she had a sense of dust. If it weren''t for the trouble, Qin Wushuang almost thought that the daughter came from heaven.


    Looking at Qin Wushuang, he was slightly stunned. The little bamboo smiled and said, "Miss, you want the guest invited by little bamboo. Here you are, but what are you stunned?"


    The young lady regained her mind. Just a moment ago, she saw Shao Bailong and Xiao Guan go out of the window. She was thinking about something. She regained her mind and said with a smile: "Sir, the little woman took the liberty to invite you. Please don''t laugh."


    Qin Wushuang didn''t know where he was and didn''t pretend to be polite. Instead, he said, "you don''t have to be polite, miss. But I didn''t think that there was such an elegant person as miss in the trouble in Jiuwu imperial capital. I heard a wisp of zither music from upstairs. It''s quite refined. At first sight, miss, it vaguely coincides with the sound of the piano. But I don''t know if the piano sound is played by Miss? "


    Miss Murong smiled and didn''t answer, but Xiaozhu giggled: "Miss, this gentleman is really extraordinary. He can connect the two only by listening to the piano and looking at people."


    "Please sit down, sir." Miss Murong waved her hand and asked Qin Wushuang to take a seat.


    Qin Wushuang, without affectation, sat down at the guest''s seat. The banquet was not the luxury of Shao Bailong, but a few exquisite dishes with four exquisite snacks.


    Xiao Zhu skillfully poured wine to Qin Wushuang: "Sir, there is no good wine in the JiuWu empire. The banquet is simple. Do you think my young lady is stingy?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "thanks for your invitation, I''ve seen your kindness. How dare I be picky. "


    He raised his glass and said, "thanks for your kindness. I''d like to toast first and express my gratitude."


    But miss Murong was not proud. She also raised her glass and drank a cup with her. Miss Murong''s every move was not as careful as that of an ordinary woman.


    When he raised his hands and feet, he was generous. Obviously, it is not comparable to ordinary ladies.


    "Sir, I was upstairs earlier. I saw my husband fighting for justice in the street and saved the drunk''s life. This kind of mind is also chivalrous, but the little woman has never seen it. Therefore, please invite your husband to have some thin wine. Please forgive me for being abrupt. "


    Miss Murong said, not shy or embarrassed by actively inviting Qin Wushuang, but with a natural look and no affectation.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "I see. I felt someone visiting upstairs in the street earlier. I think it must be miss you."


    "Well, it''s a little girl."


    Xiao Zhu came over again, filled them with wine, smiled and said, "Sir, miss, you are all too polite. As I said, don''t be so polite. Let''s chat freely. Don''t make yourself at home? I feel awkward for you to come and go so politely. "


    Miss Murong was used to the style of Xiaozhu and sighed helplessly, "Sir, Xiaozhu is spoiled by me, so she has no taboo in words and deeds, but her heart is not bad."


    Qin Wushuang said, "little bamboo girl is straightforward. I like dealing with such people most."


    Xiaozhu hehe smiled: "Miss, do you hear me. You always say I''m rough and open. But what a good man said. "


    Miss Murong sighed helplessly and asked, "my husband is in a hurry. There seems to be depression between his eyebrows, but what''s important to do."


    Qin Wushuang listened to her question and remembered that the master was still waiting for him to go back in the Xingluo hall. He felt another pain and sighed: "my relatives are injured and in danger, so I''m worried. But I didn''t expect that miss has the skill of knowing people. "


    Miss Murong apologized: "Sir, the little woman didn''t expect to cause Mr. Murong''s sadness. However, sir, you are righteous and noble, and your relatives will certainly be rewarded. "


    "I hope so. I have to go all out and break through the mountains and fire. Take the liberty to ask, but I don''t know where the young lady comes from? But the people of the Jiuwu Empire? "


    Miss Murong stayed for a moment and sighed: "Sir, since the little woman entertained Mr., I should have told you the truth. But there are some twists and turns. It''s a long story. My surname is Murong. If I have a chance in the future, I will know my origin. Today, the little woman is inconvenient to tell you. Please forgive me. "


    Qin Wushuang saw her politeness and knew that it must be difficult for her to say so. Don''t ask questions at the moment. He just said, "it''s just the so-called meeting. Why have you met before? It''s the next meeting. Excuse me, Miss Murong. My surname is Qin. "


    "Qin?"


    Miss Murong was stunned and obviously thought of something. Then he thought it was impossible. He asked, "Sir, are you from the human country?"


    "Yes."


    Miss Murong nodded and stopped asking.


    Xiao Zhu obviously saw that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed again. Then he adjusted the atmosphere and said, "Sir, it''s not that my young lady is stingy and refuses to tell her origin. It''s because my young lady''s origin, once exposed, involves too much. Mr. is a man of integrity and should be forgiven. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "little bamboo girl, I feel it deeply. Your lady is in the same situation as I am now. "


    "Sir, there are difficulties?" Asked Miss Murong with a smile.


    Qin Wushuang naturally has difficulties to hide. His identity and his origin are highly confidential. No matter who it is, it can''t be exposed.


    Although he also felt that the young lady was as refined as a person outside the world and should be harmless, he always had to be careful when he first met her.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "I can''t imagine the sadness in my heart at this moment. Whenever I think of the suffering of my relatives, there is a sense of depression in my chest that can''t be eliminated. "


    Xiao Zhu smiled, "it''s easy to do. Sir, the piano sound of my lady can best relieve sadness and mind. You must ask my lady to play another song to keep you in a much better mood. "


    Qin Wushuang is also very fascinated by Miss Murong''s piano sound. The earlier song is ethereal, just like the sound of nature. It is short-lived and has more meaning.


    "If you can listen to miss yazou face to face, your life will not be wasted."


    Miss Murong smiled and said, "Sir will praise the little woman. In that case, the little woman will play a" dust song "for him to dispel many troubles in the world of mortals."


    Xiao Zhu listened and went upstairs happily to win the piano.


    After Miss Murong tuned the strings several times, she began to play. The fingers, like scallions, jump on the strings, and the rhythm is spontaneous, as if they suddenly came from the sky.


    The sound of the piano, like a silent night and a vast starry sky, has a kind of quiet beauty.


    Qin Wushuang was intoxicated when he heard it, but his mind was calm. All the troubles and pain between the two lives seemed to fade suddenly. Only the quiet and peaceful sound of the piano echoed in his mind for a long time.


    At this time, the door of Yajian was suddenly pushed open, and a gust of wind blew in.


    A figure flashed into the private room and shouted, "whose girl is playing the piano here, why don''t you invite me to listen?"


    This man''s mouth is not clear, but it''s not that childe Zhao. Who is it?


    It turned out that this guy was drinking in the private room next door. He was waiting for Zhu Da Zhong to be bored. He didn''t know anyone here. He was very bored. When he heard the sound of the piano, he walked over and pushed the door in.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s face, Mr. Zhao was obviously impressed. He looked at it for a few times, but he didn''t care. Instead, he stared at Miss Murong up and down, looking very rude and arrogant.


    Qin Wushuang frowned slightly. This guy was really a bad sight. Interrupting the sound of such a natural piano, he lost his ear blessing before the end of a song. He wanted to stand out, but considering his status as a guest, he didn''t attack for the moment, but waited to see what the host''s attitude was.


    Miss Murong''s face was slightly cold and said faintly, "who are you so rude?"


    Seeing that there was only one young man and two young girls here, Mr. Zhao smiled and said, "I''ll know who I am once born and twice cooked. Let''s have a few drinks and the girl will know."


    Xiao Zhu shouted angrily, "you apprentice, get out!"


    Miss Murong looked indifferent: "Xiao Zhu, step back. Your excellency wants to drink my wine, but it depends on whether you are qualified. "


    Mr. Zhao said with a smile, "do you still need qualifications for a drink? What qualifications? This boy is sitting here for the first time. Is he qualified? "


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t tease him. Instead, he first points to Qin Wushuang to make things difficult.


    Miss Murong said, "this gentleman is my guest. I invited him in person. You came uninvited. So bold and rude, but I don''t know which country or family it is? "


    The young master Zhao laughed: "it turns out that this qualification is to ask about his origin. I won''t say it. I''m afraid I''ll scare you. "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 327

    Miss Murong still had that indifferent expression. Instead, Xiao Zhu giggled: "tell me, if we''re not scared, you''ll come from and go back." Xiao Zhu joked and asked Qin Wushuang, "Sir, but I don''t know if you will be frightened by him?" Qin Wushuang wanted to get rid of the people of the nine palace sect. He knew his origin like the back of his hand. Of course, under this situation, he would not show too much hatred. He just smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t know what I''m afraid of, but it doesn''t matter." Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to Mr. Zhao. The childe Zhao heard that their tone was full of banter. He was angry and didn''t attack in front of the beauty, but he didn''t need to keep it in front of Qin Wushuang. Sneering at Qin Wushuang: "Sir, this is not novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 328

    Zhu Dazhong was crafty and cunning. He faintly felt the girl''s strong aura and hurriedly said, "girl, wait a minute!" Miss Murong gave Zhu Dazhong a cold look: "do you want to stop?" Zhu Dazhong, a great master, was tongue tied when asked by a young girl in her twenties, but he also knew that childe Zhao could not have an accident, otherwise his Tianji sect would be over. Then he hardened his head and said, "it was my friend who bumped into the girl. I''m here to accompany the girl. " Zhu Dazhong said that his old face was also swollen and red. He was proud all his life. The last time he was forced to apologize to Qin Wushuang on the border mountain road of the Dalai Empire, it was regarded as a great humiliation. But at the moment, he was not wronged at all. In the face of absolute strength, he knows that any self-esteem and pride are fragile. The girl''s aura is so big that Zhu Dazhong can''t grasp it. Zhu Dazhong had countless thoughts in his mind. Each thought was very terrible, and he didn''t even have the courage to think about it. Seeing that Zhu Dazhong came forward to apologize, Miss Murong calmed down a little, nodded and said, "you are a friend. You are too ill bred. If you are his friend, you must go back and tell his elders to discipline him. "¡° Yes, yes. " Zhu Dazhong didn''t dare to put a fart, but he was submissive and nodded. If the people of Tianchi Empire saw this scene, I''m afraid their eyes would fall off. They are the three leaders of Tianji sect. They bow and bow like this. They have no arrogance at all. Zhu Dazhong pulled childe Zhao, turned and left. He didn''t stop for a moment and couldn''t bother Qin Wushuang. Until the two disappeared, Miss Murong shook her head helplessly. He thought: "the strong man of the human country is this backbone. How can he resist when the disaster comes in the future?" Xiao Zhu came up and said, "Miss, why don''t you teach them a lesson?" Miss Murong sighed, "after all, they are powerful people with heads and faces in the human country. What can we do if we teach them a lesson? You can''t change your mind. " Qin Wushuang came forward and said, "thank you, Miss Murong."¡° Mr. Qin, even if the little woman doesn''t come down, these two people can''t help you. " Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Murong''s words hurt me." But miss Murong said firmly, "I learned some skills of looking at people since I was a child. From your reaction just now, there is no despair in the face of the absolute strong. Therefore, it can be inferred that even if you are not against the old man, you should also have a way to deal with it." Qin Wushuang''s heart jumped again when he said so. He is too afraid to experience such people now. At the beginning, a Li Buyi had made him nervous decline. If Miss Murong also knew the art of knowing people, it would make him feel like on pins and needles. The feeling of being completely seen through is really bad¡° Even so, we still need to thank the virtue of overcoming the siege. "¡° Well, if Mr. Qin has something important, please. " Miss Murong smiled and nodded. Qin Wushuang arched his hand: "OK, Miss Murong, see you later." With that, he walked forward. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s back, Miss Murong felt a little disappointed¡° Don''t look, miss. People have gone far. " Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "we''ve stayed long enough. It''s almost time to go?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 329

    The open day has finally arrived. This time, there are at least hundreds of people. Qin Wushuang secretly exclaimed that no matter what the motivation of these people to enter Zhiqi mountain, entering Zhiqi mountain means that they may become potential enemies again. When he arrived at the entrance, Qin Wushuang noticed that there were two dark eyes staring at him behind him. Without looking back, he knew that they must be the son of Zhu Dazhong and Zhao. Qin Wushuang is not worried. As long as he enters Zhiqi mountain, it is that the sea is wide with fish jumping and the sky is high with birds flying. Even Zhu Dazhong felt no fear. With the help of terrain and various means, Qin Wushuang believes that he is very sure to deal with Zhu Dazhong. At the moment, he is more curious about what Zhu Dazhong is doing in this Qishan? Do you also look for the god baby fruit? And how many of these hundreds of people came to look for God''s baby fruit? Of course, Qin Wushuang also knows that shenyingguo is only a legendary elixir in Zhiqi mountain. Although cherished, it is not the only one in Zhiqi mountain. If it weren''t for special needs, others might not be looking for this god baby fruit. The entrance was open, and groups of people jumped into Zhiqi mountain and disappeared in the continuous trees. Qin Wushuang is no exception. Once he enters, he runs quickly towards the hidden place. He had collected a lot of information related to Zhiqi mountain. Now he entered Zhiqi mountain and was not at a loss. According to the records, this god baby fruit usually opens in the secluded place where people are desolate¡° This god baby fruit has blossomed and fruited for hundreds of years. It''s really very difficult to meet. Unless there is great fortune, this business is really very ethereal. " Qin Wushuang actually knows it in his heart, but he is not discouraged. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up. Qin Wushuang prepared to visit one by one according to several locations where Shenying fruit had appeared in history. Although this method is stupid, it is the only way. Otherwise, looking for a needle in a haystack is like looking for a needle in a haystack. You may not be able to walk all over this Qi Mountain in three years. About three or five days later, Qin Wushuang came to a valley. According to the data, there was a god baby fruit in this valley more than a thousand years ago. The specific location is in an underground cave under the Valley fault. Qin Wushuang followed the map and walked towards the bottom of the valley. Climbing down, there was no one in this area for a long time, so the trees and vines were very thick, which gave Qin Wushuang a lot of leverage when he went down. Of course, it also added a lot of trouble for Qin Wushuang to find the karst cave. Although it added trouble, Qin Wushuang found the entrance of the cave after a moment. He did not enter rashly, but released the white sable and told it to enter the cave to search. After waiting outside the cave for about a quarter of an hour, the white sable rushed out, looking a little depressed¡° Didn''t you find it? " Qin Wushuang was disappointed. With the White Mink entering, the cave is not big. A quarter of an hour is enough for a panoramic view. Qin Wushuang did not spare any plants, but none of them was similar to the divine baby fruit in ancient books. After several rounds, Qin Wushuang was disappointed and came out of the cave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 330

    Qin Wushuang left. A moment later, several figures appeared in the valley. They were all very fast and dressed strangely. They were wearing animal skin vests, bare arms, strange stripes on their arms and faces, a strange hat on their head, and three peacock feathers behind the hat. The only difference between these people is the different shapes on the animal skin vest they wear¡° See clearly? These are two batches. " Said a leader¡° This is just the beginning. There are two batches. "¡° Hey, these two groups of people seem to have good accomplishments. But are these guys in the human kingdom crazy? God baby fruit is actually so easy to take? Do they think they deserve it? " The leader said with a teasing tone, "but it''s good. It makes our life more interesting and our fertilizer more."¡° Gaga... Children, continue to lurk! " The group of strange people laughed a few times and dived into the trees together. Qin Wushuang went all the way down, but he didn''t know these changes behind him A few days later, in the depths of Zhiqi mountain, two unique figures were walking on the road. These two figures are actually two girls. Their graceful posture and graceful pace all reflect that both of them are young. These two people are naturally Miss Murong and his servant girl Xiaozhu¡° Miss, where are we going? "¡° Yes? Can''t walk? " Asked Miss Murong. Xiao Zhu shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I think the more we go inside, the closer we are to Xuanyuan hill? If you are caught by an acquaintance, you will expose your whereabouts. I''m afraid we have to go back. "¡° There are so many acquaintances. Don''t forget, our house is far from this Qishan mountain. Even if someone knows it, it won''t take two or three months to report back. " Miss Murong is very confident. Xiao Zhu had nothing to say when she heard this. She nodded: "well, well, I can''t say anything about you anyway. Miss, where are we going now? " Miss Murong smiled and said, "Xiaozhu, how many great forces are there in Zhiqi mountain?" Xiao Zhu said, "then I don''t know. Maybe it''s the three or four?"¡° Then let''s visit one by one. " Although Xiaozhu didn''t understand, since the young lady had made such a decision, she didn''t say anything anymore: "well, Xiaozhu will go with the young lady." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 331

    Zhu Dazhong and Mr. Zhao both jumped out and stood somewhere in the spiral Valley, looking like they were hovering.


    The people standing on the high slope obviously saw their appearance, and someone immediately shouted, "look, there''s someone below."


    "Still alive!"


    Qin Wushuang saw these two people from a distance, and his heart sank: "how can these two people appear here? Is it not the previous ghost tricks, the flower guns they played out? "


    Then he turned back and asked, "gentlemen, were those two people who told you that rumor?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "No, No."


    Qin Wushuang is not surprised. If it is a rumor spread by Zhu Dazhong, he will find a way to spread the rumor under the pretext of others. Such tricks are not clever.


    Since there are living people below, these people are not so afraid, and run down the valley one after another. Although Qin Wushuang had doubts about Zhu Dazhong and childe Zhao, he was not afraid and walked down.


    At the bottom, Zhu Dazhong saw Qin Wushuang and took the initiative to smile. He didn''t look like causing trouble, but said, "Sir, you''re all right. Where are the two girls? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "your companion, do you still think about the two girls?"


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s sarcasm, childe Zhao pretended to be depressed although he was angry: "Sir, I was wrong earlier, but now, we don''t need to hold on to that old account, do we? You must have come here for the god baby fruit. Why don''t you all work together? "


    "Work together?" Qin Wushuang seemed to hear the most joke, "everyone wants the divine baby fruit. How can we work together?"


    "There are rumors that the spiral Valley is full of crisis and many strong people are missing here. We didn''t believe in this evil, so we came to explore, but we didn''t see any killing opportunity. It seems that everyone was deceived by rumors. "


    This remark immediately relaxed the heartstrings of others.


    No killing, that''s great.


    Qin Wushuang remained calm. He knew Zhu Dazhong too well. His words, it is best to listen to the opposite, he said there is no crisis, maybe the crisis is around.


    For these people in front of them, this high spiritual cultivation of Zhu Dazhong is the biggest potential threat. But Qin Wushuang naturally won''t say.


    Zhu Dazhong said: "however, the scope of our exploration is limited. There is no crisis for the time being, which does not mean that there has been no crisis ahead. Ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal here. I wonder if you are interested in listening? "


    "What proposal?"


    "Yes, there are constructive suggestions. Of course, everyone is willing to listen."


    Zhu Dazhong smiled and said, "let''s be honest. Are you here with the same thoughts as me? Are you all here for the divine baby fruit?"


    "Hey, hey, since you''ve said that, there''s no point in denying it. Yes, at least our brothers are here for God''s baby fruit. "


    "Yes, so are we."


    Zhu Dazhong turned his eyes to Qin Wushuang. Obviously, he wanted to hear his statement. Qin Wushuang smiled faintly and said, "I''m not."


    Zhu Dazhong obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t expose it. He smiled and said, "whether it''s right or not, you can''t be wrong if you want to cross this spiral Valley?"


    "This spiral Valley has produced divine baby fruit before! Why cross the spiral valley without looking? "


    "Yes, sir, you don''t want to deceive us away and occupy the god baby fruit?"


    When someone said so, others looked at Zhu Dazhong suspiciously, and their faces were again full of vigilance and vigilance. Obviously, they would rather believe what they have than what they don''t have.


    Although Zhu Dazhong speaks very well, it is just the so-called knowing people and faces but not heart. It is basically impossible for adventurers to trust each other.


    Zhu Dazhong didn''t think so. He laughed and said, "I know everyone''s mind and don''t trust me. It doesn''t matter. There are many people and it''s easy to do things. Go and search. If there is a god baby fruit, it is better to do. To tell you the truth, I wish there were. "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "if there is, you have taken it away. You let everyone search, so you can leave while the chaos is in order. Aren''t you still fooled? "


    Zhu Dazhong sighed, "Sir, your imagination is really rich. Then I won''t go and search with you. To tell you the truth, we haven''t come here for less than a day. Do you think it''s such a coincidence that at this time, we can see the mature god baby fruit and open it here for us to pick? Then after picking, we''ll wait here for you to come? "


    He really received the effect of his honest words. Those adventurers felt justified when they heard what he said. What is god baby fruit? How low is the probability that something that has blossomed and fruited for hundreds of years will be met by him when it comes?


    If these two people really get God baby fruit, they can continue to move forward. After the limelight, they will turn back. Why should they stop here?


    What Qin Wushuang said just now is nothing more than to make Zhu Dazhong a target for other adventurers to be hostile to him. In this way, he can benefit from it.


    However, Zhu Dazhong was crafty and defused Qin Wushuang''s attack in two or three times. At this time, there were 22 adventurers, including Qin Wushuang. These people began a carpet search of the spiral valley. The result is self-evident. Indeed, there is no trace of God baby fruit. Everyone knows from the bottom of their heart that this place has obviously failed again. Leaving the spiral valley together, these people obviously don''t want to keep company with each other and go separately. Everyone hopes that their side can get to this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 332

    The so-called "every man is innocent and bears his sins". Adventurers themselves have no grudges against each other and generally do not fight each other. But once anyone gets what everyone is jealous of, he will probably face endless pursuit.


    I wish Dazhong could kill two birds with one stone and avenge the hatred at the gate of the restaurant that day. Secondly, I could support others to find the divine baby fruit in Houwang mountain!


    Qin Wushuang naturally understood Zhu Dazhong''s poison plan. He almost wanted to step out and denounce Mr. Zhao face to face, but he took it back as soon as he stepped out.


    There is no reason for human greed and human desire. Once Mr. Zhao said so, these people were preconceived. I''m afraid they can''t escape the suspicion of melon fields and Li Xia even if he explained it. With it, there will be endless trouble.


    After returning, Qin Wushuang suddenly had an idea and thought fiercely, "since Zhu Dazhong is playing Yin with me, I will play with him. If you find someone to describe it, even if you draw my portrait, so what? But I don''t know. My appearance is just a mask? At this point, Qin Wushuang simply grabbed the mask and replaced it with another one. Then he changed into a sack from his storage bag. In this way, his image immediately became a rough middle-aged man with a deep scar on his face.


    This pair of modeling, with his previous gentle modeling, can be described as a difference of eighteen thousand miles. Even if Zhu Dazhong recognized it face to face, he couldn''t recognize it at all.


    Just as he was about to step out, Qin Wushuang was surprised when his feet "squeaked", but he didn''t know what it was. When he was busy looking down, it was an ape with golden hair all over him, pulling his trouser legs. His two front claws were lifted and pressed on his face, and he learned the action Qin Wushuang had just changed his mask.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised and squatted down: "in the house, Gula, Hacha, Ni bowa, Chuncun son."


    With this greeting, the golden ape was stunned. He waved his claws happily and talked with Qin Wushuang.


    For a time, one person and one animal, and the animal language even soared. They even exchanged on the spot.


    The more the ape said, the more excited he was. He just ran to Qin Wushuang''s shoulder and talked with Qin Wushuang. It was fun.


    Qin Wushuang knows that there are many monkeys in monkey king mountain. He doesn''t want to meet a monkey. Everyone is also patient to communicate with the monkey.


    In this way, Qin Wushuang''s hard-earned animal language came in handy. Chatting with the golden ape, he ran in the opposite direction of the west mountain waterfall.


    Knowing that this was Zhu Dazhong''s trick, Qin Wushuang was a lot indifferent. Nine times out of ten, the rumor of God baby fruit is false.


    Sure enough, the golden ape asked, "human, are you looking for God baby fruit when you come to the west mountain waterfall?"


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "yes, but those two people are too hateful. They blame me and want to distract everyone''s attention."


    The golden ape scratched his ears and cheeks and said happily, "there''s no god baby fruit in the waterfall. It''s really a group of fools. God baby fruit is so easy to find. Can it still be called god baby fruit?"


    Qin Wushuang was surprised and said, "monkey brother, do you know?"


    The golden ape said, "of course I know, but you humans can''t get God''s baby fruit! Unless you can defeat the king of Monkey King Mountain. "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart cooled when he said so. The king of monkey king mountain! Since he dares to be king in one place, his strength cannot be weaker than Qin Wushuang.


    To put it bluntly, even if Zhu Dazhong goes out in person, he may be vulnerable in front of the king of monkey king mountain!


    "Brother ape, how powerful are you, the king of monkey king mountain!"


    "Hey, hey, maybe a little more powerful than the strongest in your human country." The golden ape said, "anyway, there are three forces in Zhiqi mountain, and the king of Monkey King Mountain is one of them. Human beings, if you are looking for God baby fruit, I advise you to go back early. "


    Qin Wushuang shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if I go back. But my master''s life depends on this divine baby fruit. If you can''t take it back, your Dantian will be abandoned, or you will die! I''m an apprentice. If I can''t take back the divine baby fruit, what''s my face to see the master? "


    The golden ape said, "so you don''t want to take it yourself. Adventurers who come here to find a panacea are likely to take it by themselves. "


    "I don''t need to take it myself."


    The golden ape smiled and said, "well, god baby fruit. Shall I help you? "


    Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "brother ape, if you have a way, I really appreciate it."


    "Thank you very much. I don''t want it. I want something new. You teach me something fun, and I promise to help you find a way. "


    The monkey is so playful that it is such an absurd condition to speak. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang was in a dilemma.


    Something fun? He really doesn''t have much research on playing this game. Even if there is, it is human logic, but he doesn''t know what the monkey likes to play?


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Wushuang still had no clue.


    The golden ape looked at him scratching his ears and cheeks, and seemed to be very useful. He shouted, "well, I can''t think of it. Think about it slowly. When you think of it, tell me."


    Then he twisted his body and went down to the ground.


    Qin Wushuang hurriedly said, "wait a minute, brother ape."


    Qin Wushuang knows that the golden ape is his last card now. If he doesn''t play this card well, he is likely to lose the opportunity to obtain the divine baby fruit. Hearing the ape''s tone, the monkey king mountain really has God baby fruit, but it''s very difficult to take.


    A small head suddenly appeared on the ground in front. The golden ape smiled and said, "don''t call me ape brother. My name is Baobao, human. What''s your name?"


    "My name is matchless." Qin Wushuang communicated in animal language.


    "Unparalleled, hey, this name is a little interesting. Well, it''s rare to see a human who is proficient in animal language, and it''s interesting to see you. I''ll tell you, shenyingguo is on Fenghui cliff, the main peak of Monkey King Mountain. But I advise you not to go. Because it must be very dangerous for you to go there. "


    Qin Wushuang thought, god baby fruit, the monkey king mountain is indeed there!


    Qin wushuangsheng was afraid that the ape would leave again and kept it with a topic: "Baobao, how can you call this name?"


    Baobao smiled and said, "because as soon as I shot, there were two big bags on my head. Our family, the whole Monkey King Mountain, didn''t have monkeys with bags on their heads, so I got this name."


    Qin Wushuang sighed in his heart that the monkey family is so careless about its name.


    Just wanted to ask more questions, Baobao''s ears suddenly moved, his face suddenly changed, and then he said in a hurry: "human, I won''t tell you. It seems that something big has happened in the family!"


    "What?"


    "I don''t know. I feel the call of the family. Mankind, go! " With that, the bag twisted and disappeared from the ground out of thin air.


    Qin Wushuang saw the bag go quickly and knew that it was impossible for the bag to come back this time. I felt a little disappointed. At this moment, in the woods behind me, the voice of people roared, and groups of human strongmen poured out from the waterfall of the west mountain.


    "Shit, quietly, that guy took shenyingguo away! Damn it. "


    "Isn''t it? That boy misled the public. I didn''t think he was a good guy from the beginning. "


    "Hurry up, hurry up. Don''t let him run too far, he won''t be able to catch up."


    One after another, at least hundreds of people kept running towards the outside. Qin Wushuang flashed aside and kept silent. When these people ran past, they just glanced at his face and hurried away.


    Qin Wushuang sighed, thinking that these people are so blind that they are dazed by a few lies. It is a miracle that such adventurers can live up to now.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang is now another mask with completely different shapes. Naturally, there is no need to worry. Although this plan is vicious, it does not pose any real threat to Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang hides his body. He knows that since Zhu Dazhong blames him, he will come out. Now I can''t go back to the cliff, so I''ll play with Zhu Dazhong with interest.


    Qin Wushuang is determined to die. This time, he will kill Zhu Dazhong and childe Zhao anyway! Lest these two people fail.


    Let that wish Dazhong exist, is always a scourge!


    A moment later, two figures jumped out from a distance. Childe Zhao smiled on his face: "I wish you, Lord, you are really clever. Now the Houwang mountain area is much cleaner. Our pressure seems to be much less. "


    Zhu Dazhong sneered, but said, "this monkey king mountain is the most likely place for God baby fruit. According to my analysis, the place where god baby fruit is most likely to appear in monkey king mountain is not the west mountain waterfall, but the monkey Holy Land Fenghui cliff! How to climb the Phoenix back to the cliff is the key. "


    "The old rule is that you have to be the spirit mouse. It is a high-level spirit beast, and smart. In the field occupied by the monkey race, spirit beasts are always much more convenient than us humans. "


    Zhu Dazhong thought so, nodded and said, "that''s what I think." Then he took out the spirit mouse, gave a few instructions and let it out.


    Qin Wushuang''s heart is like water. He has made up his mind to do it right now!


    At the moment, the distance between him and Zhu Dazhong is only thirty feet. With the power and speed of Shenxiu bow, these thirty feet can be ignored.


    Unless Zhu Dazhong is aware in advance, once the bow is opened, even if he has any special defense, he can''t have time to show it!


    With a slight push in his hand, he sent the sable out.


    As soon as the grass ran, the sable jumped in the woods and rustled. Zhu Dazhong turned his head and looked around.


    When I turned around, I saw a white mink, and my heart was relieved.


    But it was this paralysis that made his back turn to Qin Wushuang.


    Everything is in the calculation of Qin Wushuang. Shenxiu''s bow is set up, and the momentum is suddenly urged. The sword is like a meteor, whew!


    Come through the air£¨ Four watch over! Continue tomorrow! What will be regularly updated later today is a preview chapter, not the text. (continue tomorrow.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 333

    This arrow is not the strongest since Qin Wushuang showed his divine bow, but it is the most sudden arrow. Previously, no matter dueling with the ghost boy, dealing with Zhao Heng, or killing Zhang baidang, it was an arrow sent out with the other party''s knowledge and vigilance. However, this war is completely different. In between, Zhu Dazhong is completely unaware of such a big crisis behind it. The strength of Qin Wushuang''s arrow was very ingenious. At first, it was silent, but the arrow rushed in the void and immediately spread. The momentum seemed to be suddenly mentioned, and immediately filled with a fierce feeling of swallowing the world. Zhu Dazhong''s pupil opened and he was immediately aware of the crisis. A devouring force behind it seems to swallow up the whole void. Zhu Dazhong had only one idea. He rushed forward, rushed out of the whole swallowing space and ran for his life! Heaven and earth trembled and the beam of light flashed. The green arrow shot at him immediately. Zhu Dazhong roared and suddenly felt a cold smell of killing behind him. At this moment, his whole body''s defense against the sky was suddenly urged. Hoo! The green light hit the Yellow awn emitted by the real amulet urged by Zhu Dazhong. With a heavy bullet, two rays of light collided and touched, sending out a huge halo and suddenly rushed around. WOW! Before master Zhao, who was beside Zhu Dazhong, understood what was going on, he was driven by the desperate force, and his whole body flew up and smashed out. Zhu Dazhong secretly called for luck. His body rushed and he was going to drill underground. However, Qin Wushuang attacked him with three arrows. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 334

    Three ancient symbols, each with a special symbol. One of them is the "cloud water symbol" that Qin Wushuang saw at the beginning, but I don''t want to see one on Zhu Dazhong.


    There are two more. One is glittering. Qin Wushuang infers that it should be the kind of "golden light talisman", and the other is a different talisman emitting blue light. Although Qin Wushuang doesn''t know the truth, he knows that it is extraordinary. These three symbols should be very good.


    There are five pills in a bottle. Qin Wushuang knew it was the nine turn back to Yang pill. Qin Wushuang was very happy. Master Tan Zhongchi gave three pills and one pill to Shangye. Master Tan was injured and took one pill, and there was one left. Zhu Dazhong had five pills. Together, there were six?


    Qin Wushuang naturally wouldn''t miss this. He put all six Huiyang pills together. That''s when I counted everything else.


    The next is an attack weapon, a high spirit level chain gun. Qin Wushuang also saw Zhu Dazhong''s weapon. Naturally, he was impolite and took it as his own. Although he doesn''t like this weapon, it''s always good to keep it. It''s always useful in the future.


    There is also a set of defense suits, from helmets to armor to boots. It''s a pity that it''s at the level of Zhongling. It seems that Zhu Dazhong doesn''t need it. He probably kept it to reward his disciples. Now, naturally, Qin Wushuang takes it for himself.


    In addition, there is a secret script, which records the experience of Tianji sect in training animals. Animal training is a major feature of Tianji sect.


    In the eastern Three Kingdoms, Tianji sect has always been very prominent in domesticating animals, and is especially good at domesticating native animals. Qin Wushuang looked through it for a moment and thought it was also a good thing. He stuffed it into his storage bag.


    After counting these things, there is only an ancient book in thread, but the title of the book is "exploration of Tianxuan continent"!


    "Is there such a book?" Qin Wushuang was very curious. He took it in his hand and looked it up. His heart suddenly jumped: "good thing."


    In this catalog page, it even mentioned all the forbidden areas of God in Tianxuan continent, large and small sites, which seem to be recorded. And there are many records about legends, things and major historical events in Tianxuan continent.


    Qin Wushuang said, "it''s really new that Zhu Dazhong has collected such a good thing. But I don''t know whether this ancient book is a note essay of unofficial history or a conclusive authority of textual research. "


    After collecting and scraping Zhu Dazhong''s equipment, Qin Wushuang took childe Zhao out, untied childe Zhao''s dumb hole, threw it on the ground, smiled and said, "childe Zhao, do you remember me?"


    Childe Zhao was really stunned when he heard Qin Wushuang''s voice, but Qin Wushuang''s mask at the moment is a different character.


    "You... How could you..."


    Qin Wushuang sneered, "tut Tut, your tone is exactly the same as that of Zhu Dazhong when he was dying. Tell me, who is Zhao Heng? "


    The young master Zhao trembled: "I wish the Lord is dead?"


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "you have deliberately framed me and framed me. You want to use me as a guide to lead others away. You can reap profits. Such wishful thinking is really good. Unfortunately, I wish Dazhong die before he leaves school. I don''t like listening to nonsense. Let me ask again, who is Zhao Heng! If you open your mouth again and don''t answer my question, I''ll cut off your nose. If it''s a lie, I''ll take out your eyes by the way. "


    Childe Zhao twitched all over and his eyes were full of fear: "you... You..."


    Then he realized that he should answer the question and keep his nose first: "Zhao Heng is my grandfather. I am the direct grandson of the deputy leader of the nine palace sect. Your Excellency, it was a misunderstanding before. It was Zhu Dazhong''s idea."


    "Really?" Qin Wushuang said lazily.


    "Yes, sir, Zhu Dazhong felt that he lost face in the restaurant that day, so he always harbored hatred in his heart. Using a series of poisonous tricks to frame you. It really has nothing to do with me. Besides, I''m not with Zhu Dazhong. He belongs to Tianji sect of Tianchi empire. I belong to Jiugong sect. "


    "Tianji sect? Jiugong sect? " Qin Wushuang pretended to be confused, "these two forces don''t seem to have any intersection? How did they get together? "


    Childe Zhao cried and said, "it''s not the Tianji sect that has harmed people and implicated our Jiugong sect. They wanted to dominate the eastern Three Kingdoms, but they dragged our nine palaces into the water, causing my grandfather to be shot by people in the Xingluo Hall... "


    Mr. Zhao only wants to shirk his responsibility, push all his responsibilities on Zhu Dazhong, and constantly pour dirty water on Zhu Dazhong.


    Qin Wushuang kept childe Zhao and didn''t kill him. He just wanted to say something. By the way, since childe Zhao has such a high status, he can live in a rare commodity. At the critical time, this chess piece is not big or small, or he can use it.


    But then he said: "some time ago, it was rumored that the nine palaces sect invaded the Xingluo hall. It seems to be true? Hey, hey, I''d love to see your nine palaces party, Fu Xingluo hall. Zhuo buqun of Xingluo hall and I happen to be a little unhappy! "


    He said what he was talking about, but he wanted to set the words of Childe Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao is a complete straw bag. The man who grew up in the molasses jar doesn''t have much intrigue except cultivation. The most important thing is that his life is in the hands of the other party. Naturally, he can''t think of any need for the other party to deceive him.


    When Qin Wushuang said this, he was really overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Sir, since you have a contradiction with Xingluo hall, we can be said to be our own people! The flood really washed the Dragon King Temple! Sir, why don''t you let me go now? Let''s discuss how to clean up the Xingluo hall! "


    Qin Wushuang said proudly, "with your ability, why should you talk about cooperation with me?"


    Childe Zhao said with a smile, "your strength is naturally very high if you can kill the Lord Zhu. I''m really not qualified to cooperate with you, but my sect, Jiugong sect, is a first-class sect. In the human kingdom, there is no force that our Jiugong sect can''t deal with. "


    "Really? Zuo Tianci, the leader of Jiugong sect, heard that he was a figure. But I don''t know what the accomplishments are? "


    Master Zhao praised: "the strength of the left leader is not boasted. I''m afraid no one can surpass him in the human country! Moreover, the origin of the left leader is very strong, and he is related to a powerful force in xuanyuanqiu. Therefore, in the human country, the Jiugong sect orders the world, and I dare not! "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart sank. Zuo Tianci had a relationship in Xuanyuan hill?


    "Left headmaster still has this relationship?" Qin Wushuang was curious.


    Mr. Zhao smiled and said, "Sir, if I''m right, you should have a relationship with xuanyuanqiu. Those two girls should be visitors from xuanyuanqiu? "


    Qin Wushuang''s face sank: "how do you know?"


    "This is all speculated by Lord Zhu."


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand and deliberately looked impatient: "I''m not interested in these. I just want to know when your nine palaces sect plans to deal with the Xingluo hall? "


    Childe Zhao was distressed and said, "at least I have to wait until my grandfather''s injury recovers. It may also be two years later when the endless East China Sea is explored. "


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "I see, that''s good. Childe Zhao, but I don''t know your name? "


    "I''m Zhao Rui. Wise wise. "


    "Zhao Rui?" Qin Wushuang showed a trace of sarcasm, "I can see what expectations your parents have for you. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to be developing in the direction they expect."


    Zhao Rui didn''t understand: "what do you say?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said nothing. He laughed at Zhao ruikong for having a word of Rui, but he was completely a man without a head. Zhao Rui hasn''t come around the bend for a moment.


    Qin Wushuang continued to seal Zhao Rui and threw him into the storage bag.


    Qin Wushuang was about to get up. Suddenly, the sable jumped out of the grass in fear and chirped in Qin Wushuang''s ear.


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed and he said softly, "since you''re here, don''t hide."


    "Gaga......"


    "Roar..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Accompanied by three bursts of rhythmic strange laughter, three figures rushed out of the periphery in a "product" shape, surrounding Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang glanced around faintly. The three people had a very strange shape. They were wearing strange vests, naked muscular arms, strange stripes on their faces, hats on their heads and three peacock feathers.


    "Is this human?" Qin Wushuang felt strange. These three people were holding three steel forks in their hands. The strange shape made Qin Wushuang feel unheard of.


    "Who are you?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    He also saw that these three people were born, but they did not pose a great threat to him. It''s just that the shapes of these people are too weird, which makes Qin Wushuang realize that this is definitely not the general origin. Suddenly remembered the records of Zhiqi mountain.


    There are three forces in Zhiqi mountain - the monkey family in Houwang mountain, the savage family in the abyss, and the human family in Hongfeng mountain, the deepest part of Zhiqi mountain.


    These three people have such strange shapes. Are they savages?


    Qin Wushuang said with a faint smile, "three, surround me. What do you want to do?"


    One of them laughed, swearing in human language and said, "why do you waste people from the human country run around without looking for God baby fruit in monkey king mountain?"


    Qin Wushuang was stunned, but he didn''t expect the three savages to say these words.


    "Who told you that I came to monkey king mountain to look for God baby fruit?" Qin Wushuang said lightly, "besides, I can''t find God baby fruit. It seems that it has nothing to do with the three?"


    The savage screamed, "why doesn''t it matter? The more waste you humans have, the more trouble you can make. The more trouble you make, the more trouble the monkey family in monkey king mountain will be. The more trouble the monkey clan has, the more favorable it will be for us savages to rob the flower of the holy elephant! "


    Qin Wushuang was completely stunned, the flower of the holy elephant? What''s that? These three people are really savages!


    The savage shouted, "since you waste people don''t go, give us savages as fertilizer!"


    With that, the other two savages smiled grimly, roared and greeted Qin Wushuang£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 335

    Qin Wushuang''s cultivation at the moment is different from that before this retreat. A gentle sweep of the body, like a breeze, floated into the air. Poke your fingertip at will and click three times. The real sword realm of Tianmai Ningjin sword comes out of your hand, turns into three swords and shoots directly at three savages. The three savages didn''t expect that Qin Wushuang had such a magical ability. He could poke out the sword with his fingertips. They all screamed and avoided quickly. As soon as the hand vibrated, the three steel forks came straight out of the hand, like a roaring python, with great momentum, and came to Qin Wushuang fork in the air. Qin Wushuang turned in the air, shook his hand, and the snake shaped soft whip roared. He rolled up a steel fork that hit him. He was about to throw it back, but he found that the steel fork slipped through his soft whip like a sliding fish and ran across from him. Three steel forks, cross flying, unexpectedly formed a steel fork flying array. The steel fork in a''s hand flew out and was caught by B. B''s steel fork flew out and was caught by C. In this way, the speed of flying throwing is faster and faster, and the steel fork seems to be displaying its magic. Qin Wushuang went to detention with a snake shaped soft whip several times, but he failed once. Qin Wushuang was surprised. He knew that the savage''s attack array should be a very practical means that he had practiced for a long time. But he was not flustered. He wanted to kill the three savages, but there were many ways. But he didn''t know whether the three savages had companions. Second, he didn''t want to make more enemies this time. Then he shouted: "three, although your steel fork array is good, it''s not enough to kill me. If you don''t stop, I won''t be polite. " Savages are the overlord of Zhiqi mountain. They have always been wild and unreasonable. Compared with monkeys and humans, savages have the most perverse and domineering style. Hearing Qin Wushuang''s words, the three savages felt great shame and shouted one after another. Instead of stopping, the attack became more fierce¡° Stupid human, you are destined to be the fertilizer of our savages. Die! " The three savages suddenly grabbed the steel fork and took off in situ. They rushed up at full speed like three sky cannons and stabbed Qin Wushuang directly. Three directions and three shadows sealed all the roads of Qin Wushuang. The savage''s body is very flexible. As soon as his body twists and bounces, it looks like a meat ball that can shrink at will. He can borrow strength on the trunk at will! In this way, the mobility of the three savages in the air immediately made Qin Wushuang feel a trace of pressure, his body sank and fell down¡° The savage is single-minded and unreasonable. If I give in blindly, I will not only underestimate them, but also inadvertently plunge myself into it, which is not beautiful. " Qin Wushuang thought of this and grabbed the Ziyang sword with one hand, a sword and a soft whip. He fell to the ground and attacked the three savages with all his strength. This dual-purpose move naturally surprised the savages. Qin Wushuang launched the "Lingyun immortal step" and attacked one of the savages without hesitation. For the other two savages, the strategy of avoiding with footwork was adopted. In this way, under the strong offensive of Qin Wushuang, the situation of three against one suddenly seemed to become Qin Wushuang''s two against one. With one mind and two purposes, Qin Wushuang seems to have the means of three heads and six arms. The savage who was attacked by him screamed repeatedly, but he was in a mess. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 336

    Hoo!


    Qin Wushuang opened his mouth, stared at his eyes, and suddenly took a mouthful of turbid gas out of his mouth!


    The turbid air spewed out, and Qin Wushuang''s face was suddenly full of joy. He knew that the coveted gaolingwu realm had come so dreamily.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang is no longer a zhonglingwu, and he doesn''t have to wander in the zhonglingwu realm anymore!


    Gaolingwu realm!


    There is no fake at all. Go straight to gaolingwu!


    Qin Wushuang feels the strong vitality of Dantian and all the changes that have taken place in his body. It is so gratifying and joyful.


    Qin Wushuang gave a soft cry. The sable rushed in from the outside, overjoyed, jumped on Qin Wushuang''s shoulder and asked, obviously surprised by Qin Wushuang''s breakthrough, but more joy.


    "Gao Lingwu territory..." Qin Wushuang felt a sense of tears in his eyes. All this came in time.


    Since the master''s accident, how many times, even in his dream, he thought he had entered the realm of high spirit and martial arts, thought he would untie the seal of the purple electric flame burning beast, thought he would hold the Shenxiu bow, kill the Jiugong sect, personally kill Zhao Heng, take his head and avenge the master.


    But every time he wakes up, he will feel disappointed, disappointed again and again, and feel a weak sense of sadness and anger.


    At this moment, the scene he expected in his dream will finally show the dawn and the possibility of realization. How can he not be ecstatic.


    "Calm down!" Qin Wushuang secretly told himself, "god baby fruit has not been taken, so we can''t delay any more. Baobao said that there had been some changes in the monkey family. I have to go and have a look. If it''s too late, God''s baby fruit will be taken away. It''s not a trip in vain. Everything will be empty? "


    Think of the savage family, my heart is also anxious. There is no doubt that the three savages provided him with a very obvious information. The savages wanted to throw some holy thing in monkey king mountain, which was called the flower of the holy elephant.


    Although Qin Wushuang doesn''t know what the flower of the holy elephant is, since the savage family is so popular, he doesn''t hesitate to use the adventurers of the human country as bait to attract the attention of the monkey king monkey family. It''s definitely not a general thing. Otherwise, the savage family will never fight so much.


    "It''s better not to let the savages start first!" Qin Wushuang thought of this, and without hesitation, set out quickly and rushed to monkey king mountain again.


    Listen to the bag, the god baby fruit is on the wind back peak. Fenghuifeng is exactly where the monkey king lives. Therefore, Baobao said that it is almost impossible to get the divine baby fruit unless it can defeat the monkey king.


    Although he said so, Qin Wushuang had no reason to give up. He felt that to take God''s baby fruit, he did not have to fight with the monkey king.


    There are many ways. It depends on how Qin Wushuang uses his brain.


    Qin Wushuang flew all the way. Soon after, he rushed back to Houwang mountain. Finding the direction of the wind returning to the peak, Qin Wushuang hurried up the mountain.


    To Qin Wushuang''s surprise, less than ten days before and after he left Monkey King Mountain, such earth shaking changes took place in monkey king mountain.


    The vegetation around is scorched, and there are ruins all the way. All kinds of trees fall to the ground everywhere. The scene is very messy, which can be described as devastation.


    It seems that the whole Monkey King Mountain has been looted.


    Especially on the road to fenghuifeng, there are traces of battle all the way.


    "Sure enough, the savage clan went to war with the monkey clan! Along the way, either the bodies of the monkey or the bodies of the savage. It seems that this battle is not an ordinary small conflict.


    The savages killed directly to the base camp of the monkey family. It can be seen that the savages must send out the elite of the big army, and they are determined to win it. Otherwise, at the same time, the powerful forces in a region, even if there are some small conflicts, will never be so tragic and corpses everywhere.


    Qin Wushuang looked for a moment, concerned and hurried up. The more you go up, the more tragic the scene becomes. Qin Wushuang almost feels like vomiting because of all kinds of terrible scenes.


    The battle of the savages is very cruel. Their battle is not as simple as killing the enemy. After killing the enemy, they even have the habit of eating corpses and sucking marrow. Therefore, the monkey elite who died all the way are particularly tragic.


    Qin Wushuang felt sad and said, "the killing of Qishan is much more direct and barbaric than that of human countries, but I don''t know how many people and horses these savages sent out?"


    Qin Wushuang went up all the way, and there were savage sentries from time to time along the way. However, the training of savages is obviously not as precise as human beings. Their patrol depends more on a primitive instinct and their primitive skills, such as latent ability.


    Even so, Qin Wushuang encountered a lot of resistance along the way. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang is fast and doesn''t entangle with the savage family at all.


    After walking for half an hour, Qin Wushuang finally saw the core area of the monkey family. The monkey people are different from human beings. They have no magnificent palaces or living places at all, but a huge cave. The cave is full of rocks layer by layer, forming a magnificent stone forest, which constitutes the core area of the monkey holy land.


    At this moment, the stone forest was completely occupied by the savages. As soon as Qin Wushuang came up, he was directly stopped by a group of savages¡° Stupid man, how did you get up? " Just at this moment, behind the stone forest, several sharp whistling sounds came out, and a group of savages kept running out, as if they were chasing something and could not help shouting. Qin Wushuang had no master, but he didn''t expect that the whole fenghuifeng was completely occupied by the savages. And these savages are all at the medium spirit level, which is less to say. Part of it is even the gaolingwu realm¡° Catch that little golden ape. Whoever catches it will be rewarded! " A savage leader shouted. At this moment, Qin Wushuang suddenly moved at his feet. There seemed to be something creeping in his trousers. Qin Wushuang looked down and found that it was a bag! And those savages, obviously, also saw the bag and roared one after another! Qin Wushuang pulled the bag onto his shoulder, bounced his feet, retreated more than ten steps, waved the snake shaped whip in his hand, and drew a circle to block the savages¡° Wait a minute! " The savage leader looked up and down at Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang is light and gentle. He can see that there is no Lingwu dayuanman among these savages. At least in front of these, there is absolutely no Lingwu dayuanman strong. Therefore, Qin Wushuang asked himself that he can deal with these people¡° Are you the Terran of Hongfeng mountain? May I ask your name? " The savage communicated in crumpled human language. Qin Wushuang shook his head and said, "No."¡° Xuanyuan hill? " The savage head''s face changed slightly. Qin Wushuang didn''t want to lie either. He smiled and said, "why do you just ask so many questions?" The bag is on Qin Wushuang''s shoulder and looks excited. He keeps telling Qin Wushuang something in animal language. Qin Wushuang''s face changed slightly after hearing this. It turned out that three tribal chiefs of Lingwu great perfection came to the wild people today. At the moment, these three Lingwu great perfection are besieging the silver Monkey King of the monkey family! The silver Monkey King is the king of the monkey family and the strongest of the monkey family. Cultivation has reached the peak of the perfection of Lingwu, and it is possible to break into the realm of virtual martial arts at any time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 337

    Qin Wushuang deterred the savages with his divine bow, and Baobao took advantage of the moment when the savages were distracted, performed his best skill of drilling into the ground and fled to the back mountain smoothly.


    It turned out that the savages, known as the abyss savages, are also good at underground activities. Therefore, Baobao was chased by these savage experts and fled all over the ground just now. He couldn''t reach the back mountain at all. At the moment, these savages were frightened by the momentum of Qin Wushuang''s show bow. They didn''t react for a moment, but they were caught by the bag, quickly drilled into the ground, and finally got out of the range of savages!


    Baobao ran a few steps and thought of Qin Wushuang. He turned back and chirped twice: "human friend, you are a person who rarely has such courage and insight among humans. When you beat back the strong man of the savage family, I will come to help you get the divine baby fruit!"


    Qin Wushuang said hurriedly, "where are you going in a hurry?"


    Bao Bao said anxiously, "the silver Monkey King is fighting with the savage leader on the cliff in front. I have to go and have a look. The experts of Monkey King Mountain are not here. I''m afraid the silver monkey king can''t resist alone. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "are you going? Can you help me? "


    Baobao is a little sad to hear Qin Wushuang say so. He also knows that he is young after all, and his strength is far from enough. It is too early to deal with those ferocious savage chiefs, at least for now. But now there are no top experts in monkey king mountain. Ordinary experts are trapped in every corner by savages, and it is impossible to come to support.


    Moreover, even if they come to support, they are out of reach.


    Qin Wushuang asked, "I heard that the savages wanted to rob you of the monkey king mountain. What''s the flower of the holy elephant?"


    Baobao was surprised: "did you hear that?"


    "Yes, Bao Bao, if you trust me, tell me what is the sacred elephant flower. What''s the use? Maybe I can help you think of something. " Qin Wushuang''s tone is full of sincerity. He was not interested in the flower of the holy elephant. He only wanted to get the fruit of the divine baby.


    Baobao also did not hesitate. It was obviously full of good feelings for Qin Wushuang, a human being, and said: "the flower of the holy elephant is the most mysterious holy flower in our monkey king mountain. Who can swallow the flower of the holy elephant is certainly thousands of miles in cultivation, and can copy countless ancient secret magic powers in his mind, with unparalleled power! For example, I am now a high spirit level spirit beast. Once I take it, I can enter the great circle of spirit Wu immediately. And from now on, cultivation will progress very quickly! This sacred flower is rare even in the whole Xuanyuan hill! This thing can only appear once in ten thousand years. We Monkey King Mountain have been keeping a secret, but we don''t know how the savages know! "


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "there is no airtight wall in the world!"


    Bao Bao also said angrily, "when our monkey master comes back, the abyss savage must let them pay the price!"


    Bao Bao complained a few words and urged, "Dear human friend, do you have any way. I can give you the god baby fruit you want! "


    "You can decide?" Qin Wushuang blinked.


    Bao Bao smiled cunningly: "you are really from a foreign country. In Zhiqi mountain, everyone knows that my golden ape bag is the next Monkey King! They say my talent is ten times better than the silver Monkey King. In history, we monkeys have seen golden apes three or four times, and finally proved the way of divine force! "


    "The way of divine force?" Qin Wushuang''s heart clicked. This is a realm he has never heard of. Is there a way of divine martial arts above the virtual martial arts realm?


    However, he also knew that all this had nothing to do with the present. After thinking for a moment, Qin wushuangshen said: "bag, I have a way to calm the dispute!"


    "What can I do?" Bao Bao hurried to ask.


    "Very simply, the savages came for the flower of the holy elephant. If the flower of the holy elephant is gone, they will have no goal. Without targets, is it necessary for them to continue fighting? "


    Bao Bao was surprised: "without the flower of the holy elephant? What do you say? "


    Qin Wushuang further encouraged: "Baobao, since you are the next Monkey King of the monkey family, it should not be a waste for you to swallow up the flower of the holy elephant?"


    The bag turned its eyes and ate: "but without the approval of the silver Monkey King and the ruling of all the elders of the monkey family, I swallowed it for no reason. I''m afraid it''s bad?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I just ask you, is the flower of the holy elephant mature?"


    "It''s just a few days. Maybe I''m surprised and mature! Because of this, the savages calculate the time. Damn it, but I don''t know how the news came out! "


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "don''t think about how the news came out! At present, there is only one way to save the catastrophe of Monkey King Mountain, that is, to devour the flower of the holy elephant and let the savages completely lose their heart! "


    Bag hesitated and was thinking.


    Qin Wushuang instigated: "bag, the moment you hesitate, the disaster of the monkey clan will be prolonged for a moment. Since you are the next king of the monkey family, you should show your courage. Moreover, you devour the flower of the holy elephant is a disaster to save the whole family, not for your own death. You devour the elephant flower and I''ll cover you. Then tell them with a voice that the flower of the holy elephant was swallowed up by the monkey heir. The silver Monkey King will react when he hears it. I believe at that time, he will agree with you. "


    Bao Bao nodded: "that''s the only way to do it. Human friends... No, I remember your name is matchless, right? If you can cover me, I promise, I will give you god baby fruit! "


    Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "well, this is the result of everyone''s joy."


    Bao Bao said, "follow me!"


    Bags don''t drill into the ground, but run quickly. Qin Wushuang followed. After turning a few slopes, I saw three savage chiefs beating a silver Monkey King on the front half slope. The monkey king is dressed in a coat, majestic and much larger than the general monkey family.


    The chiefs of the three savages also have their own characteristics. They all hold weapons in their hands and surround the silver monkey king with the best triangular siege method of the savages.


    The four masters fought with great momentum. On that side of the hillside, almost no plants and trees could stand upright, all of them were broken and fell to the ground under their strong wind. The whole hillside was pockmarked, as if it had been bombed by countless shells.


    The silver Monkey King is worthy of being at the peak of Lingwu''s perfection. With a long staff in his hand, he waved it a few times and dissolved all the attacks of the three savage chiefs.


    Looking at this situation, although the silver Monkey King has some difficulties, he should be able to support it in a short time. Qin Wushuang asked Bao Bao, "where is the sacred elephant flower?"


    Bao Bao said, "there is a cliff on the top of the hillside, which is in the crevice of the cliff."


    Qin Wushuang said, "OK, you go there and I''ll cover you."


    Bao Bao said, "drill into the ground!"


    Qin Wushuang stopped and said, "don''t drill into the ground. In front of Lingwu dayuanman, they can cut off the earth''s veins and make you unable to pass. Let''s go over that hillside. "


    Bao Bao nodded: "OK!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "go!"


    One man and one beast, two figures, one shot and one shot, ran to the bottom of the hillside. Yu Guang, the silver Monkey King, glanced at the bag and shouted, "bag, what are you doing here?"


    Baobao shouted, "Monkey King, the elders who went to Xuanyuan hill to participate in the sacrifice have come back. They have controlled the situation outside!"


    Baobao talks nonsense, but Qin Wushuang is very happy. It seems that Baobao''s mind reacts very quickly. He whispered, "go!"


    As soon as the bag rushed forward, it was fast and had to cross over.


    A chief of the savage family who used a knife shouted and turned his head with a knife.


    Hiss!


    The sound of a sharp knife slashed directly on the hillside. A long gully suddenly appeared on the hillside. Block the bag.


    Qin Wushuang shouted, "savage friends, who will stop the bag from passing, my bow and arrow will shoot at who, without hesitation!"


    Qin Wushuang''s momentum urged him to show the light of the bow. The dark bow and arrow sent out a strong breath and began to lock the target from a distance.


    The deterrent power of this divine show bow is extremely powerful. Although it is dozens of feet away, it immediately makes the three chiefs of the savage family feel like they are in the back.


    The savage chief with a knife sneered: "threaten our savage chief? When did this stupid human become an accomplice of Monkey King Mountain? "


    With that, he waved a big knife, brushed two knives and greeted him. The two swords blew like two strong winds.


    Qin Wushuang shouted, "look at the arrow!"


    With all his strength, the Shenxiu bow was like a full moon, and the green arrow was shot out like a green dragon, tearing the void and roaring out! Roar!


    Together with the arrow, the green light flashed, and the dazzling light suddenly became great. The savage chief with a knife was surprised that his pupils were completely filled with a powerful green! Qin Wushuang''s shooting of this arrow is also a secret surprise. He can clearly feel that the power of this arrow has been nearly doubled! The high spirit realm really has such a powerful promotion for Shenxiu bow!


    Crisis!


    The chief of the savage family didn''t want to think about it. As soon as he lost his big knife, he rolled it in the wind and turned it into a shield. He rolled it forward quickly and hit the green awn shot by the green arrow.


    The savage chief himself jumped at high speed and swept aside.


    At the moment when Qin Wushuang drank "look at the arrow", the bag had understood it, rushed forward, brushed the ground, and rushed up the hillside.


    Qin Wushuang''s body jumped up with the help of a, but ran to the hillside and occupied the highland. Shenxiu bow is still in hand and locked in the war from a distance.


    "Bag, go!"


    Baobao didn''t dare to stay and rushed directly to the top of the hillside. Qin Wushuang shouted, "Whoever dares to rush up, I''ll let you experience the taste of Lianzhu arrow!"


    This intimidated the three chiefs of the savage family. At this moment, the bag has about reached the top of the mountain.


    Qin Wushuang shouted, "silver Monkey King, do you mind if I let my bag devour the flower of the holy elephant and save the catastrophe?"


    As soon as the silver monkey king heard this, he was shocked. Then he understood the mystery here and said with a laugh, "wonderful, wonderful! This holy elephant flower was originally prepared for the next generation of kings at monkey king mountain! "


    The three savage chiefs were surprised and angry. If they were swallowed by the bag, wouldn''t their trip be in vain? On the contrary, it completely offended the monkey family£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 338

    Thinking of this, the chiefs of the three savage families winked at each other and planned to leave the silver monkey king to pursue the bag. The silver monkey king gave a strange smile, and the long stick in his hand swung in the air and split three times. Suddenly, thousands of stick shadows burst out in the void. All of them smashed at the three people with a cold breath. It''s really not easy for these four people to split up when they fight. It is not easy for the silver monkey king to get rid of the three savage chiefs. But it was not easy for the three savage chiefs to get rid of the silver Monkey King. Qin Wushuang sneered and said, "you three want to rush up to try my magic arrow, so you rush up. I promise you, you won''t be disappointed." The silver Monkey King laughed and said in human language, "thank you, human friend!" Qin Wushuang laughed: "Monkey King, let one out and I''ll shoot him back. You take the opportunity to kill them with your weapons." The silver Monkey King replied, "as long as your magic arrow can make them work hard, I can guarantee to knock them to death one by one." Qin Wushuang said, "Monkey King, I have no hatred with the savages. I don''t want to kill easily. But if they want to go their own way, I don''t mind bowing again! " Just now, the chief who used the knife had experienced the power of Qin Wushuang''s divine arrow. His weapon, hit by the divine arrow, had been completely abandoned. It was completely destroyed. It was like a piece of scrap metal without any shape of knife. Therefore, listening to Qin Wushuang''s intimidation, he was also deeply afraid of the God show bow in Qin Wushuang''s hand. The silver Monkey King took advantage of the slight fluctuation in their hearts. The long stick rose up and the attack became more urgent. With one stick in his hand, the silver monkey king kept blowing out startling attacks and smashing them. The silver Monkey King is tall. Once the long stick is used, it can be said that it is like a fish in water. Each stick makes the three savage chiefs feel their blood rolling. One of the chiefs of the savage family immediately shouted, "don''t think about the little monkey and try your best to deal with the silver Monkey King!"¡° Good! "¡° Kill the old monkey first, and then the little monkey. " They use the savage language, but Qin Wushuang can''t understand it. However, the silver Monkey King understood it and sneered, "you have a good idea, but it''s not enough to rely on the three of you!" With that, the silver Monkey King''s whole body flashed, his body suddenly expanded, and his hair stood up like a silver needle. Once the silver Monkey King became bigger, the stick suddenly became fierce. The long stick in his hand swelled in the wind. Every time he swung a plan, the hillside shook like an earthquake. Qin Wushuang stood on the hillside watching the war. He was really shocked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 339

    Qin Wushuang listened silently. He had guessed that the monkey clan should also be a force of xuanyuanqiu, but was exiled to this Qi Mountain. However, he doesn''t want to interfere in the internal affairs of the monkey family. Although he is happy for Baobao''s friend in need, he is more concerned about God''s baby fruit.


    After the war just now, both Baobao and the silver Monkey King actually agree with Qin Wushuang. And the rejection of humans by the monkey race itself is not as extreme as that of the savage race. They are relatively tolerant and friendly to mankind as a whole.


    Otherwise, human adventurers often wander in monkey king mountain, and the monkey clan has long been killing.


    "Silver Monkey King, let''s go back to the stone forest cave first. The savages are so rampant this time that we monkeys have lost a lot. " The bag breathed heavily.


    The silver Monkey King sighed, "fortunately, I thought it was wrong in advance. I have dismissed all the monkey children. Otherwise, the death and injury will be greater this time. The number of savages is small, but they are all good players who are used to fighting. Well, this Liang Zi, let''s settle with the savages slowly in the future. "


    Back in the stone forest grottoes, the silver Monkey King issued a summoning order, and all the hidden monkey children returned to the mountain one after another. After a little statistics, the monkey family lost three or four hundred children this time, and they were all warriors of the monkey family. Although the strength is not the top, it is also the main force.


    Of course, there are a lot of savage deaths and injuries, and the number of both sides is about the same.


    After cleaning the battlefield and reorganizing, the monkey holy land of fenghuifeng is restored to its original appearance. In the face of human friends like Qin Wushuang, the hospitable monkey family naturally holds the best monkey wine to entertain guests. Qin Wushuang is deeply honored to be accompanied by the Golden Monkey King and the silver Monkey King, which is not the treatment that ordinary humans can enjoy.


    The silver Monkey King asked about Qin Wushuang''s origin. Qin Wushuang felt that since he had experienced the war of life and death with the monkey family, the natural beauty must be concealed. At that time, he said: "Wushuang came from the great Luo empire in the east of the human country. He is a disciple of the Xingluo hall. Because the master was attacked by the villains of the Jiugong sect and Dantian was damaged, he came to support Qi Mountain to look for God baby fruit. Unexpectedly, we arrived at Monkey King Mountain... "


    After hearing this, the silver monkey king was also surprised: "I can''t imagine that there are righteous people like you in the human country. I underestimated the human country. Unparalleled, you''ve come to the right place. "


    Bao Bao smiled and said, "silver Monkey King, I told him he came to the right place. But I also told him that if you want to get God baby fruit, you must defeat the king of our monkey family. "


    The silver Monkey King nodded: "originally, it was really not easy to take God baby fruit. Although adventurers are not strictly prohibited in monkey king mountain, they are only allowed to collect some common materials and spirit objects. Things that have been more than a hundred years are generally not allowed to be touched. God baby fruit is something that has been around for hundreds of years. In Houwang mountain, it is also a first-class treasure. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "the divine baby fruit is first-class. The flower of the holy elephant should be super first-class?"


    The silver Monkey King smiled and said, "to be exact, the flower of the holy elephant doesn''t rank at all. Because this thing, heaven and earth, is too accidental. And god baby fruit, our Monkey King Mountain has always been there. The most precious thing in monkey king mountain was originally something else in grade 1000. The once-in-a-million-year holy elephant flower is an accident, an absolute accident! Of course, only when the baby is swallowed by the golden monkey king can it really complement each other and there is no waste. "


    Baobao hehe smiled twice, but he didn''t feel complacent, but said, "silver Monkey King, matchless brother has helped us so much. Should I give him shenyingguo?"


    The silver Monkey King nodded: "it should be given, not only should it be given. Even if he wants something more valuable, we monkeys should not refuse. Monkey people always pay attention to the distinction between kindness and resentment. They say that the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. We monkeys also believe in this creed. "


    Bao Zizi said to Qin Wushuang, "man, I didn''t break my promise to you?"


    Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "thank you very much!" At this point, Qin Wushuang''s voice choked. He was really happy. When he entered Zhiqi mountain, he was always nervous. He thought that since the divine baby fruit was so rare, wouldn''t his hope be very slim?


    But unexpectedly, this monkey king mountain not only has, but also can really reach the unparalleled hands of Daqin. At the moment, it was only two months before he entered Zhiqi mountain. Roughly speaking, it was only about half a year since he left the Xingluo hall.


    It is still far from the three years agreed by the main hall Lord and the master.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s joy, the silver Monkey King also appreciated it and said with admiration: "Wushuang, you young man, it''s very rare. Love and righteousness, for the safety of others, do not hesitate to run to Zhiqi mountain, a dangerous place. If human beings have such righteous martyrs as you, the human situation in Tianxuan continent would not be so difficult, ha ha. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "it''s not someone else, it''s my teacher."


    "Master or disciple, they are all others." The silver monkey king said with a smile, "I have lived for thousands of years. I have seen too many human beings who do not speak of benevolence and righteousness, and too many human beings who bully and calculate each other. Today is a friend, the Ming Dynasty is an enemy, today is a teacher and apprentice, and tomorrow is a stranger."


    Qin Wushuang is silent. Since the silver Monkey King has lived so long, he must be well-informed. He is the king of his family. I don''t think he will slander mankind for no reason. In connection with Qin Wushuang''s experience in secular life, as the silver monkey king said, there are too many calculations and intrigues.


    "Well, unparalleled, let''s go and pick the divine baby fruit now. Bag, are you going with me? " The silver monkey king must consult Baobao''s opinion every time he makes a decision. The bag jumped up from the stone chair and shouted, "how can it be without me?" The silver monkey king said happily, "unparalleled, please." Under the leadership of the two monkey kings, the old and the young, Qin Wushuang came to a cliff on the left side of Fenghui peak. The silver monkey king said with a smile, "Baobao, stand here with matchless for a while, and I''ll pick the god baby fruit." The bag was impatient and said, "I''ll go. I''ll thank you in person, brother unparalleled." As soon as he twisted his body, he rushed to the edge of the cliff and ran down like lightning. After a while, a golden light flashed, and the body of the bag had rushed up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 340

    Qin Wushuang stayed for more than a month. During this period, Qin Wushuang was also attracted by the beautiful scenery of Houwang mountain and enjoyed the spiritual power of Houwang mountain everywhere. In Houwang mountain, there are really miraculous drugs and fruits step by step. Qin Wushuang has had a lot of good food during this period.


    These things are of great benefit to the accumulation of spiritual power and the cultivation realm of Qin Wushuang. After more than a month''s stay, Qin Wushuang completely gained a firm foothold in gaolingwu.


    But every time Baobao wants to compete with Qin Wushuang in martial arts, Qin Wushuang is very depressed. Now it is a full bag of Lingwu. Although its strength has not been stable, its combat effectiveness is not general. If Qin Wushuang uses Shenxiu bow, his bag can''t beat Qin Wushuang; If you don''t use Shenxiu bow, Qin Wushuang will be inferior to Bao Bao.


    After more than a month, the relationship between man and beast was established. Qin Wushuang told Bao Bao about some interesting human knowledge, which also fascinated Bao Bao and shouted to Qin Wushuang to take him to the human country to see the world.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "Baobao, you can''t just ask me about this. You can''t do it until the silver Monkey King agrees."


    Bao Bao smiled and said, "the silver Monkey King will not object."


    "Why?" Qin Wushuang is very curious.


    "If I want to wander in Xuanyuan hill or other forbidden areas of God, the silver Monkey King will certainly object because I don''t have great strength. But to your human country, it is the place with the least risk in the whole Tianxuan continent. If I can''t break through there, I can only stay in monkey king mountain. "


    Baobao''s words made Qin Wushuang laugh: "well, if you can convince the silver Monkey King, I''m sure there''s no problem."


    The bag jumped three feet high: "OK, I''ll talk about it now."


    With that, as soon as the body ran away, it was like an arrow running out of the string. With a flash of gold, it disappeared.


    Monkey hurry, monkey hurry, that''s it.


    When Qin Wushuang returned to the stone forest grottoes, the silver Monkey King obviously got the news from the bag. When Qin Wushuang came back, he also smiled and looked at Qin Wushuang.


    "Unparalleled, Bao Bao said he planned to go to the human country to experience with you. Don''t you object?"


    "Silver Monkey King, it''s my honor to be accompanied by the golden monkey king. What reason do I object? " Qin Wushuang''s answer is also very clever.


    The silver Monkey King smiled and said, "in that case, let the bag go to the human country with you. But unparalleled. Baobao is the golden monkey king. It maintains the fate of our monkey family. I hope you can take good care of it. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded solemnly: "silver Monkey King, since you have entrusted me so, even if I''m broken to pieces, I won''t let anything happen to my bag."


    The silver Monkey King laughed and said, "even the top of the human kingdom can''t hurt the golden monkey king. I''m afraid I''m an expert in the forbidden area of God, wandering in the human kingdom. Such a master, but not at this stage of the bag can resist. But then again, with such a master, even in monkey king mountain, I can''t protect my bag. "


    The bag cried, "silver Monkey King, I''m smart. If I can''t fight, I''ll run away. I''ll deal with them when I can fight. Hey, hey. "


    The silver Monkey King and Qin Wushuang both laughed.


    "Well, Baobao, you''re tired of staying in monkey king mountain. You should go out and wander. I''m really a little worried about you going elsewhere. The human country is just suitable for your experience at this stage. Unparalleled, the bag is your friend when you go out to experience. Your business, it can help you solve, your grudges, bags can also help you bear. Don''t take care of it everywhere because it is the golden monkey king. "


    The tone of the silver monkey king suddenly changed.


    Qin Wushuang stayed for a moment before he realized. Since it''s going out for training, you can''t achieve the purpose of training if you protect it too much.


    "Baobao, if the conflict between Wushuang and Jiugong sect needs your help, don''t be stingy. Hum, Jiugong sect, we monkey people can afford to offend. "


    Baobao cried, "I can''t afford to offend you. As long as you make me unhappy, I''ll offend you too! I''m the golden monkey king. Can I be afraid of anyone? "


    The silver Monkey King surprisingly didn''t object, but encouraged: "yes, you are the golden monkey king. You must grow up in battle! When it''s time to fight, we should take out the blood of the monkey family and show the prestige of the Golden Monkey King! "


    The tone of the silver monkey king was serious and serious, as if he were teaching his children and grandchildren.


    The bag vibrates both forearms to show approval.


    "I reckon that about six or seven days later, the elders of the monkey family should come back. You are ready. As soon as the elder of the monkey clan comes back, you will leave Zhiqi mountain immediately. Baobao, ten years at most, you must go back to Zhiqi mountain. The hatred between our monkey family and the abyss savages must not exceed ten years! "


    The bag put away the monkey line and said solemnly, "well, don''t wait ten years, I''ll come back and turn the savage tribe upside down!"


    For bags, Qin Wushuang is still very welcome. Anyway, bag is a good helper. The silver monkey king personally promised that the bag could help him deal with the Jiugong sect, which is a positive signal.


    Although Qin Wushuang knows that the silver Monkey King will never make such a bad decision, no matter from which angle, the golden monkey king with a bag will have more capital to deal with the nine palace sect!


    In fact, Qin Wushuang was also thinking about what childe Zhao said. He said that Zuo Tianci, the leader of Jiugong sect, had something to do with Xuanyuan hill. Qin Wushuang always felt a little worried about the relationship he hadn''t touched clearly. Qin Wushuang knew that it was really hard to get along without some help in the development of Tianxuan mainland. Now I have a bag around me, and then I go back to the seven Jue chain array to get the purple electricity burning beast, which is equivalent to two more masters of great spiritual and martial arts. Such a configuration, such a card, against the Jiugong sect, suddenly displayed, can definitely take the Jiugong sect by surprise. Today''s Jiugong sect must have focused on how to deal with Qin Wushuang''s divine show bow, and most of its other thoughts are also on Zhuo buqun''s new Lingwu Dayuan. They will never know that Qin Wushuang, a spiritual warrior, will master two cards to decide the outcome! Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was also pleasantly surprised. He has been looking forward to giving Jiugong sect a great surprise at that time. He collected Zhu Dazhong''s head and detained childe Zhao, which is also a big surprise he will give to Jiugong sect Sure enough, as the silver Monkey King guessed, the experts of the monkey family returned to the monkey king mountain six days later and learned that the savages had invaded. The backbone forces of the monkey family were also shocked and angry. After learning what had happened, they were also grateful to Qin Wushuang, a human friend. Naturally, Bao Bao and Qin Wushuang went to the human country to experience. Naturally, these elders and strong people would not object, but all supported. This morning, the silver Monkey King took his own team and sent Qin Wushuang and Baobao to the foot of the monkey king mountain. The silver Monkey King and Baobao repeatedly explained. After the explanation, he went to Qin Wushuang. He entrusted him with an extra jade box and said to Qin Wushuang, "Wushuang, this is a farewell gift that the elders of our family decided to give you after consultation. Be sure to ask your men." The bag pulled over and said with a smile, "what gift is it? I''ll see if it''s too stingy." When I opened it, I saw two fruits the size of longan, green and green, as if carved from jade. It was very attractive and sent out a faint faint fragrance, which made Qin Wushuang feel refreshed and happy. Bao Bao said with a smile, "tut Tut, the elders are very generous this time. Matchless boss, you''re developed. This is the emerald ice heart fruit, which is the fruit of thousands of years! Even the most common qualification can be used by human beings to change the fetus into a spiritual body, directly obtain the innate power, and obtain a Yang life of at least 500 years! " Qin Wushuang took a cold breath and said, "how dare you accept this The silver Monkey King sighed, "unparalleled, since it is a wish of our monkey family, you can take it. After all, without you this time, it is likely that monkey king mountain will be occupied by savages, not to mention these precious lingguo. This millennium spirit fruit, our Monkey King Mountain is only a number, which can be seen as precious. But when you give something to someone, you have to do good things in pairs. You can''t give one, so please don''t refuse to give these two. " Bao Bao urged: "yes, unparalleled boss, if it weren''t for you this time, we monkey people would be in big trouble. In particular, if the flower of the holy elephant is robbed by those vulgar savages, it will be hell. In contrast, although these two pieces are precious, they are not comparable to the flower of the holy elephant. " Other monkey elders also nodded: "take it. Humans can get such a gift from our monkey family. Are you this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 341

    Qin Wushuang was stunned. When he was hesitating, in a moment, the bag came out of the soil, grabbed the spirit mouse and jumped back with a smile: "boss Wushuang, this spirit mouse, please be my pet."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK."


    After that, Baobao was overjoyed. He patted the spirit mouse on the head twice and shouted in animal language: "smelly mouse, if you dare to run away again, I will swallow you in one bite after I catch you."


    The spirit mouse was obviously very afraid of the means of bag. It just ran away very fast, but unexpectedly, the speed of this golden little ape was several times faster than it. It took almost no effort to catch it.


    At present, he was soft and nodded wrongfully.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "Baobao, this spirit mouse is very cunning. Don''t be fooled by it. Be careful. "


    Bag is very confident: "unparalleled boss, don''t worry, I still have a lot of means to ensure that it is obedient."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "that''s the best."


    Out of Zhiqi mountain, Qin Wushuang returned to his original mask. Anyway, Zhu Dazhong''s planting has not had any effect, and he has gone out of Zhiqi mountain.


    Because he lived in Houwang mountain for a month or two, it was late autumn when Qin Wushuang came out. The bag is still small and furry. From the appearance, it''s like an ordinary pet. I can''t see the special blood of the bag. It''s actually the legendary golden ape of the monkey family!


    "Matchless boss, where are we going now?" Baobao stood on Qin Wushuang''s shoulder and made some tricky moves from time to time. It was very funny. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. He was very curious about the imperial capital of the JiuWu empire. Everything seemed so fresh.


    "Find someone and go back." While Qin Wushuang was talking, he came to the iron gate area. Shao Bailong, the head of the iron gate, didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to come back so soon. Naturally, he was overjoyed. Xiao Guan placed his trust in Shao Bailong''s iron door. Although Prince Pei didn''t dare offend him, he still put some pressure on him.


    Therefore, Shao Bailong also hopes that Xiao Guan can quickly leave the imperial capital and go elsewhere.


    "Master Shao, have you been in trouble these days? But I don''t know if Xiao Guan has caused trouble for you? " Qin Wushuang was also worried that Xiao Guan was too young to control himself.


    Shao Bailong said with a smile, "Sir, this is too obvious. Childe Xiao is still more ambitious. Over the past few months, he has been sober, devoted himself to learning various skills and worked very hard. "


    Qin Wushuang laughed and said, "well, thank you, sect leader Shao. Please call him out. I''m going this way. "


    Shao Bailong said, "go and invite childe Xiao."


    After a few months'' absence, Xiao Guan was obviously much more energetic. There was no sign of the bleary look of an alcoholic on his face. Instead, it was sunny. It gave people the feeling that he was full of energy and bright.


    "Sir, you are back." Xiao Guan was overjoyed and saluted.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "listen to master Shao. You''ve been working hard these months. I''m very glad. Let''s say goodbye to sect leader Shao. "


    Xiao Guan was very polite, showing the upbringing of the children of the big family: "master Shao, this time has brought you trouble. In the future, if Xiao Guan can stand out under Mr. Zhang''s command, he will not forget his acceptance in recent months. "


    Shao Bailong said with a smile, "young master Xiao, you don''t have to be polite. After you were Zhongliang, the Xiao family fell into this field. Shao was very ashamed that he couldn''t help. Since Mr. Shao entrusted, he just tried his best. "


    Qin Wushuang arched: "master Shao, I''ll see you later."


    Then he took Xiao Guan and went out.


    Qin Wushuang went to the horse market to buy two horses and rode with Xiao Guan alone. After leaving the Jiuwu imperial capital, Qin Wushuang said, "Xiao Guan, since you have followed me, you should know my identity."


    Xiao Guan leaned on his horse and said, "Sir, please give me your respect and taboo. Xiao Guan must remember it firmly."


    "Hehe, my name is no bigger than your JiuWu empire. I''m from the East."


    "The three eastern countries?" Xiao Guan, as a noble child, is also knowledgeable, not a kind of ignorant dandy, "but I don''t know, sir, which country in the east?"


    "In the great Luo Empire, Qin Wushuang, disciple of Xingluo hall, is me."


    "Qin Wushuang?" Xiao Guan was surprised, "Sir, are you Qin Wushuang?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "why?"


    Xiao Guan looked ecstatic: "Sir, Xiao Guan is really lucky to be able to join your hands. For example, in today''s Xuanzhou human country, who doesn''t know your name? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 342

    Qin Wushuang was stunned, then he lost his smile, grabbed the mask and showed his true face: "senior brothers, little brother Qin Wushuang."


    "Junior brother Qin Wushuang?" These core disciples on duty naturally recognize Qin Wushuang. Although they are not the top ten and have not been with Qin Wushuang, they are not only the same school, but also met many times in the year-end assessment competition, so they naturally recognize them all at once.


    "It''s younger martial brother Qin!"


    "Younger martial brother Qin, are you back? Where have you been these days? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "senior brothers, let''s talk later. How''s the Mountain Gate this year? Have the villains of the nine palace sect ever harassed you again?"


    "Jiugong sect has never come. Younger martial brother Qin, please come in."


    Qin Wushuang approached the mountain gate. Zhong Wuyin, the Lord of the three halls, had not dealt with Tan Zhongchi before. At the moment, he also had a deep feeling: "my character has always been difficult to deal with my second son, but I really don''t think it''s easy to do without him in the Xingluo hall. Boss, you said that god baby fruit, once in hundreds of years, is unparalleled. Can you get it? This is a matter of life and death. "


    Zhuo buqun''s tone was more calm: "although there is no double blessing, I don''t dare to make a conclusion about this kind of creation."


    Just as he was talking, a female disciple ran out of the room and said anxiously, "main hall Lord, go and have a look. It seems that the injuries of the second Hall Lord have been repeated. Go and have a look."


    Zhuo buqun Huoran stood up and his face changed slightly: "go and have a look."


    The other three main halls had some uneasy expressions on their faces and chased in one after another.


    Tan Zhongchi waded on the bed. His face was like red paper. It had risen red. Zhuo buqun was surprised: "second, calm down."


    Tan Zhongchi''s mouth was still that kind of indifferent thing. He saw through all the expressions and said, "everyone, Tan is selfish. I''m afraid he has to take a step first. The future of Xingluo hall depends on the four of you. "


    Tian Zhixing murmured, "how could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Zhong Wuyin was so anxious that he didn''t live in the same place. Leng Qiuchi, the Lord of the four halls, stood on the side of the main hall and asked in a low voice, "what about the main hall?"


    Zhuo buqun looked miserable: "the four elephant spirit lock failed to lock the second''s Dantian broken. The Dantian began to crack and blood gas gushed out. Unless there is an immediate baby fruit here, you can save. "


    Tan Zhongchi sighed: "you don''t have to be sad. When unparalleled comes back, please tell him for me... I''m the master, but I can''t see his light star hall. After I die, please scatter my ashes over the Xingluo hall. I will guard... Guard the Xingluo Hall... "


    Zhuo buqun input a spirit power and said in a low voice, "second, don''t talk and calm down. I''ll use my spirit power to force your blood and gas, and keep it for a while. Three, you protect the Dharma for me. I can shock the blood of my second child in at least seven days. Seven days later, if there is no divine baby fruit, it''s not too late to find a way. "


    Tan Zhongchi sighed, "Hall Lord, why waste your spiritual power."


    Zhuo buqun said solemnly, "second, since you have accepted Wushuang as an apprentice, you should believe in Wushuang. How many times, he can work miracles for you. This time, why don''t you continue to trust him? "


    Tan Zhongchi was stunned. At this time, the female disciple outside the door almost ran in: "main hall Lord... Main hall Lord."


    Zhuo buqun was interrupted and was a little unhappy. At this time, a figure quickly rushed in behind the female disciple: "master, disciple Qin Wushuang, come back to see you."


    Qin Wushuang just went to the hall and saw the female disciple who took care of the master standing there anxiously. Naturally, he didn''t know the female disciple. He was about to ask, but the female disciple recognized Qin Wushuang: "aren''t you senior brother Qin Wushuang?"


    When Qin Wushuang answered in the affirmative, the female disciple quickly told the situation. Qin Wushuang was flustered and quickly asked her to lead the way to this place.


    "Unparalleled?" The five hall masters were all surprised. Tan Zhongchi straightened up, stretched out his arms and waved to Qin Wushuang, "Wushuang... Is it really you? Are you back? "


    After a year''s absence, the master was even thinner. His whole body was like dry firewood. The cultivator''s originally smooth face was as rough and lusterless as pomegranate skin.


    "Master." Qin Wushuang threw himself in front of the bed, took out the Jasper bottle, choked and said, "master, disciples live up to their mission and ask for God''s baby fruit. Please take it immediately."


    Zhuo buqun was overjoyed: "god baby fruit?"


    The other three Temple lords also gathered around. They did not expect that Qin Wushuang could really come back at this crisis, and the time was so good.


    If there is no divine will, they don''t believe it at all.


    Zhuo buqun smelled it and looked at it. He was very happy: "second brother, you are saved."


    Tan Zhongchi''s face is full of a happy smile. In this smile, some are gratified, some are proud, but not the ecstasy of narrowly escaping death.


    So, even if you die, you have no regrets.


    Tian Zhixing sighed: "second brother, the main hall Lord is right. So many times, unparalleled has created miracles. This time, you should have believed him, right, ha ha!"


    Other temple owners nodded one after another, but asked, "boss, how to use this god baby fruit?" Qin Wushuang hurriedly said, "swallow it directly." Zhuo buqun puts the Jasper bottle in Tan Zhongchi''s mouth. Lingli slightly urges it and sends it into Tan Zhongchi''s mouth. Although the god baby fruit is big, it melts into the mouth. As soon as he entered Tan Zhongchi''s mouth, he immediately turned into clear spiritual power, constantly pouring in. In an instant, it seemed that thousands of spiritual power were accumulating all over Tan Zhongchi''s body, repairing all meridians in Tan Zhongchi''s body, and then forming a Taoist air flow, flowing towards his Dantian. This air flow forms a gentle spiritual force, like a cocoon, which wraps Tan Zhongchi''s Dantian, not only repairs and nourishes... This divine baby fruit is worthy of being a divine object, and it really has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. After a while, there was a magical change on Tan Zhongchi''s face. Layers of skin, like a python molting, slowly crack and peel off automatically. Instead, there is a new layer of skin, shining like a baby. Such a change, the total face, to the neck, and then to the arms, then spread to the whole body¡° Second, how do you feel? " Zhuo buqun asked¡° Great. " As soon as the voice came out, the others were stunned. Because this is not tan Zhongchi''s answer at all, but the furry little golden ape on Qin Wushuang''s shoulder. Qin Wushuang rebuked: "bag, these are my elders. Don''t be rude." The bag giggled and studied human gestures solemnly. He arched his hands and said, "bag, please see your elders, ha ha." Baobao''s human language is far less proficient than Qin Wushuang''s Orc language. Therefore, it is very funny to say, so tan Zhongchi also lost his smile. Seeing Tan Zhongchi smile, the other four main halls are all wide in their hearts. They know that the wonderful function of the divine baby fruit is effective. Tan Zhongchi sighed, "it really feels great as it says." Qin Wushuang was very happy. He held the master''s palm tightly, and a hanging heart slowly came down. But Baobao said proudly, "can''t we the god baby fruit of Monkey King Mountain?" Qin Wushuang said: "master, you hall masters, Baobao is a monkey friend whom disciples met in Zhiqi mountain monkey king mountain. He is very interested in the human country, so he came with his disciples. This time I can get the divine baby fruit, thanks to the help of the bag. " Zhuo buqun naturally knew that there was a monkey family in Zhiqi mountain, and he didn''t neglect it. He sincerely said, "thank you, Baobao."¡° Hey, hey, you''re welcome. The unparalleled boss has helped our monkey family a lot. This divine baby fruit is just a reward. " The human language of Baobao is rather awkward, but it makes people laugh at it. About an hour later, Tan Zhongchi opened his eyes again, slowly held the edge of the bed, sat up, and sighed, "shenyingguo is worthy of being a divine object. My Dantian can no longer feel any trauma. Although Dantian is still very weak, he has fully recovered. Give me a month or two, and I should be able to return to my original cultivation! " The four main hall leaders came forward to congratulate: "second brother, Congratulations, this is really the rest of life. Congratulations on having a good apprentice. " Tan Zhongchi saluted one by one. Bao Bao said with a smile, "Lord of the second hall, you are the master of the unparalleled boss, but I tell you, you don''t need a month or two at all, half a month is enough. You haven''t understood the follow-up effect of God baby fruit yet. I said, "will you believe it if you can break through the virtual martial arts realm in the future?" Virtual martial arts? The other four hall masters were stunned and looked at the bag in surprise£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 343

    Qin Wushuang took the bag and said to the elders, "master, four hall masters, this divine baby fruit is a mature divine baby fruit. Therefore, it has extraordinary effect. It can not only repair the elixir field, but also transform the elixir field and enhance the cultivation potential. The silver monkey king said, "if you take this divine baby fruit, you will certainly have no problem. Entering the virtual martial arts realm is also very promising!" When they heard this, they were stunned and then overjoyed. Zhuo buqun laughed heartily: "second brother, this is your fortune, personal fortune. There is a hidden destiny. You turn bad luck into good luck. This opportunity is the blessing of our Xingluo hall and the sign of our Xingluo Hall''s prosperity. Great goodness, ha ha, great goodness." Zhuo buqun is open-minded, but there is no trace of jealousy. It was overjoyed. It is an indisputable fact that the more powerful the Xingluo hall is, the brighter the future of the Xingluo hall will be! Tian Zhixing sighed, "second brother, congratulations again. Hey, virtual martial arts! If there are strong people in the virtual martial arts realm in our Xingluo hall, who else dares to bully us in the human kingdom? " Zhong Wuyin and lengqiuchi also nodded one after another. They were dissatisfied with Tan Zhongchi earlier, but after a war with Zhao Heng, they finally realized why Tan Zhongchi was ahead of them. And as the Lord of the second Hall of Xingluo hall, Tan Zhongchi has some advantages they don''t have! Therefore, at this time, he was not jealous of Tan Zhongchi, only joy. This joy is to look at the problem from the perspective of the whole Xingluo hall, so the realm and height are naturally different from before! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 344

    "Xuanyuan hill?" Tan Zhongchi and Qin Wushuang were surprised¡° It''s Xuanyuan hill. " Bao Bao thought hard, "I remember, that force seems to be floating snow building, living in the far north of Xuanyuan hill. It''s like floating snow building. I have a little friendship with our monkey family. But the silver monkey king said that it was all in the past. Now at this stage, our monkey people are exiled to Zhiqi mountain, and many forces in Xuanyuan Hill rarely move around. " Tan Zhongchi couldn''t laugh or cry. He smiled at Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, this is fate. As for whether it is a good fate, I don''t dare to guess. Xuanyuanqiu''s affairs, however, can not be expected by a teacher. " Qin Wushuang said, "master, at the moment, I only have the idea of how to deal with the Jiugong sect. To deal with the Jiugong sect, raise our Xingluo hall, and let the Dalai Empire surpass the human kingdom and become the core force of the human kingdom is the great wish of the disciples." Tan Zhongchi hit the festival and shouted, "OK, I''m Tan someone. I really didn''t read the wrong person. Unparalleled, I''m glad you have this great wish. As a teacher, I have more reason to believe that this great wish will be realized one day. " Bao Bao said with a smile, "isn''t that easy? Matchless boss, I''m optimistic that you will complete this great wish in ten years. At that time, you have to accompany me back to support Qi Mountain to deal with the savage family. " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK." Stand up: "Baobao, let''s go outside to protect the Dharma and let the master be quiet and recover his strength."¡° OK, uh. " Bao Bao agrees very much The follow-up effect of Shenying fruit was indeed against the sky. The more tan Zhongchi practiced, the more surprised he was. Every day, he can feel a strong smell of Dantian, which is a kind of vibrant vitality, as if a newborn is growing up in a strong situation¡° God baby fruit is worthy of God. As the bag said, I will break through the great perfection of Lingwu. When there is no problem, I may have an impact within a year. " Tan Zhongchi''s heart was full of joy. He was very relieved to think that Qin Wushuang had won such an incredible fortune for him. In less than a month, Tan Zhongchi completely recovered his state before his injury, and his skill was still a little improved. Of course, he knows that one bite can''t make a fat man. If you want to impact the perfection of Lingwu in one breath, it is not realistic. At present, you accept this impulse and call Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, I have achieved perfection and recovered as before. You have protected the Dharma for the teacher for so long, but don''t delay your practice. From now on, you can practice. " Qin Wushuang nodded and said, "master, I have a request."¡° You said. " Tan Zhongchi is very kind in his eyes¡° I want to go back to Baiyue country. Can I skip this year''s year-end assessment? " Tan Zhongchi laughed: "at your step, you don''t need to participate in the year-end assessment. Go ahead. I promised you that I would not restrict your freedom. " Qin Wushuang also completely came out of the shadow of Zhao Heng''s war at the moment, nodded and said, "master, please say hello to elder martial sisters for me, and I will rush back to Xingluo hall at the beginning of next year." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 345

    Qin Lianshan smacked his tongue and said, "unparalleled. This thing is extraordinary at first sight. It really has such a magical effect?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled, stroked the bag and motioned it to answer.


    The bag said in its unsophisticated human language: "in our Monkey King Mountain, there are only five or six emerald ice heart fruits in a thousand years, and sometimes there is no harvest at all. This sacred object should be one of the most precious sacred objects in Houwang mountain. Of course, one for each person is a waste. If one and a half, it should be the most cost-effective. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "one and a half pills, doesn''t it affect the effect?"


    "Even if one person has only one small grain, it will not affect too much. Half a, it''s absolutely no problem. " Bao said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that if you take this emerald ice heart fruit, you will not lose to your master."


    Qin Wushuang was stunned on the spot and looked at the bag strangely: "bag, didn''t you lie to me?"


    Bao Bao protested: "matchless boss, when did I cheat you?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s my aphasia. Ha ha, it''s my aphasia."


    Then he said, "father, you and your sister, your brother-in-law and Cheng Cheng, eat this ice heart fruit separately. It will not only secure a 500 year Yang life, but also have great hope to impact the virtual martial arts realm in the future! "


    "Virtual martial realm?" Qin Lianshan was stunned. Da Xi Ming was also a little strange to this realm.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "above the Lingwu, it is the virtual Wu realm."


    Qin Wushuang is now very familiar with the understanding of Lingwu realm, but he also knows little about the virtual Wu realm.


    "Lingwu realm, the strongest great consummation, is just a combination of 50% of the natural power of heaven and earth. However, the virtual martial arts can fuse more than 50% to 100%. Vacuum refining is extremely magical. This is the concept of virtual martial realm that my master told me at the beginning. The lowest level of virtual martial arts can easily kill a spiritual martial arts master! "


    Qin Wushuang''s words made Qin Lianshan and others as wonderful as in a dream.


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "matchless boss, what you said about the virtual martial arts realm is too mysterious. Why don''t I explain it for you. "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "OK, bag, those who can do more work, you talk about it."


    Bao Bao held his chest up, looked like a big shot on the stage, and said solemnly: "what the matchless boss said about the virtual martial arts environment is all theoretical. Let me tell you what''s the difference between the supernatural power of Xuwu realm and Lingwu realm! "


    "Bag, don''t hang your appetite." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    Baobao said with a smile, "matchless boss, most of what you said just now is nonsense. But there are four words, which are very important - vacuum refining. "


    "What is vacuum refining? In fact, it is several basic magical powers to describe the virtual martial realm. Vacuum means shuttling through the void; Refining the form means changing the form. "


    "Bag, what do you mean to shuttle through the void? What do you mean by changing form? " Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Shuttling through the void" means walking without feet at all, using various means to transform the void, such as flying, such as evasion, such as going through the wall, such as entering the ground, and various means emerge one after another. Anyway, it is to break through the conventional walking method. Everything you can think of has magical powers. And refining the form is also full of tricks. As far as we orcs are concerned, when we come to the virtual martial arts realm, we can refine the form with virtual martial arts, change the shape, and make you look like human beings. Of course, this is just an example. In fact, there are many kinds of refining forms. You can make the flesh virtual and hide it in mustard. You can attach the flesh to the talisman and break through the void. You can also make the flesh virtual and hide it in the void. "


    Baobao''s words suddenly enlightened Qin Wushuang and immediately had a fuller understanding of the virtual martial arts realm. If the Lingwu stage still stays at the stage of advanced force, then the virtual martial realm stage should be said to have entered the fantasy stage.


    Therefore, innate Lingwu is a bridge that determines the future of a martial artist''s cultivation.


    The Lingwu realm is the standard that really distinguishes whether practitioners enter the house or not.


    Only when you enter the virtual martial arts realm can you be qualified to touch the more far-reaching realm of cultivation and explore the ultimate secret of Tianxuan continent.


    In particular, the words of the silver Monkey King filled Qin Wushuang with curiosity about the secrets of Tianxuan continent. The silver monkey king said that the Golden Monkey King of all dynasties finally achieved the position of Shinto.


    The Shinto should be a stronger and more legendary realm than the virtual martial realm. Just listen to the word "God", you can imagine.


    Baobao said with a smile, "peerless boss, don''t be stunned. Let''s eat Cuiyu Bingxin fruit. Remember to cut with a jade knife, not metal. No matter what kind of spiritual fruit it is, most of it can''t touch metal, er, otherwise it will dry up. "


    Qin Wushuang learned a little more and nodded: "OK, there are still jade swords and jade swords in the palace."


    Qin Lianshan immediately went to get it and divided the two fruits into four parts.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Bao Bao, sincerity is so small, can you bear the impact of this spiritual fruit?"


    The bag puffed and laughed: "peerless boss, you are so ignorant. Most of the natural spiritual fruits are created naturally by heaven and earth. They are not artificially refined. There is no synthesis. There is no impact. Unless it is a spiritual fruit with special ontological attributes, it will have impact. For example, the fiery fruit of fire and the cold spiritual fruit of ice. In addition, it''s OK. It melts as soon as it''s in your mouth. Eat. "


    Qin Wushuang was relieved: "sister, why don''t you take a head." Qin Xiu often thought that his husband, Da Xi Ming, was born with such a long life. If he was a mortal, how long could he stay with him? Now unparalleled has found such a spirit thing. It is really happy from heaven, just like a dream. It sounds like a myth. Youth is permanent for 500 years! Qin Xiu did not hesitate to put half a jade Bingxin fruit into his mouth. Daxi Ming and Qin Lianshan were also unambiguous and put it into their mouth one after another. Qin Wushuang hugged Chengcheng: "Chengcheng, uncle gives you something. Dare you eat it?" The little guy''s mouth tilted: "uncle, why don''t I dare?" He opened his mouth and ate it. Bao Bao laughed: "peerless boss, now your family is a great fortune. How can you thank me?" Qin Wushuang saw the bag blinking and knew that it was reminding him to take it to that fun place. Qin Wushuang smiled and said to his family, "I''ll take my baby to Dacang mountain. It may take a few days to come back. " Although Qin Wushuang has become famous all over the world, in the eyes of his sister Qin Xiu, he is still the teenager and said with concern: "Wushuang, you have to come back early. Don''t let everyone worry." Daxi Ming smiled: "sister Xiu, unparalleled cultivation. No matter how he runs in Dacang mountain, no one can threaten him. Even the whole Baiyue country, who can threaten him. " Qin Xiu said, "be careful, it''s always good." Qin Wushuang knew that in her sister''s eyes, she would always be the brother she cared about. Then he said, "sister, don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Then he greeted the bag and walked towards the back mountain. This time, he didn''t enter from the entrance in the backyard of the palace. He planned to go down from the dacangshan cliff and enter from the narrow hole in the mid air of the cliff. Walking to the top of the mountain, Bao Bao was a little depressed: "matchless boss, the fun place you said is this mountain. Although this mountain is good, it is no more fun than monkey king mountain. " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "bag, don''t worry. Follow me. " Then he ran down the cliff and went down. Bao Bao saw Qin Wushuang so, and came to his strength. He followed Qin Wushuang to climb down the cliff. Speaking of climbing, Baobao is much better than Qin Wushuang. The movement was agile and stretched. With one bounce, he went down more than ten feet. The speed was so fast that Qin Wushuang could only stare and envy. Finally, at the bottom of the cliff, Qin Wushuang led his bag into the cave. When Baobao saw that there was a cave here, he was a little excited: "matchless boss, there is a cave here!"¡° Hey, hey, come in with me. " The size of the cave surprised Baobao: "matchless boss, what are you going to do with such a large cave?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I didn''t dig it, but I did. Hey, hey." After a turn, Qin Wushuang sure enough saw that many objects had been stored in the storage room. Obviously, these were the handwriting of his father and brother-in-law. Indeed, they had begun to store things here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 346

    Qin Wushuang whispered a few incantations, and his strength kept moving. He slowly controlled the purple light in the stone chamber. The purple electric flame burning beast roared a few times, which slowly stopped his voice. His hair shook a few times, as if he were stretching his muscles and bones. Bao Bao shouted excitedly, obviously very excited about the unexpected scene. The purple electricity burning flame beast shivered twice and went to Qin Wushuang. At first, he looked twice. Then he gathered up its huge body and arched it on Qin Wushuang. This purple electric flame burning beast has a fierce appearance, which is very different from the bag. Such a fierce beast is naturally a little stiff when it does such graceful movements. However, Qin Wushuang could see the sincerity of the purple electric flame burning beast and stretched out his hand to pat it: "man, isn''t it very uncomfortable to suppress it for so long?" The purple electricity burning flame beast roared twice and couldn''t help nodding. The bag rushed over and said with a playful smile, "Hello, my name is bag. What''s my name?" Zidian flaming beast was obviously infected by Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao''s enthusiasm. He nodded foolishly, but couldn''t pronounce clearly. It turned out that it had been sealed for so long, and the brain had not recovered. I wanted to say it, but I couldn''t express it. Qin Wushuang said to Bao Bao: "Bao Bao, you can chat with the new guy. Let me see this array." Bao said with a smile, "OK." The purple electricity burning flame beast''s mouth turned up and looked arrogant. It seemed that it was a little despised for the little bit of bag, but it seemed inconvenient to refuse in Qin Wushuang''s face. Qin Wushuang saw his mind at a glance and said with a smile, "man, don''t underestimate the bag. Its strength is no worse than you. " The purple electricity burning flame beast looked at the bag and seriously expressed disbelief. Bao Bao was easy-going and said with a smile, "big man, do you think you must be better than me if you are bigger than me. If I really change my head, I''ll be ten times bigger than you. " Qin Wushuang once saw the scene of Baobao evolving into the Golden Monkey King and thought: "well, man, I can testify that Baobao''s current strength is also full of Lingwu, and it can evolve continuously. So, you still have a common language. " After Qin Wushuang''s repeated explanation, the purple electricity burning flame beast believed it¡° Bao Bao, are you two going to explore the next array with me, or are you here to protect me? " Purple electricity burning flame beast preempted to say: "I won''t go." The purple electricity burning flame beast was sealed here by the master of this array for no reason. He didn''t even know whose way it was, so his heart was always full of resentment. I''m very resistant to this array. However, Qin Wushuang is very grateful to the person who unsealed it. Moreover, driven by the power of the divine light, the contract in its body was automatically triggered, completing the unparalleled contract with Qin. The bag was completely different. He said with interest, "I''m going." One wants to go and the other doesn''t, but it''s difficult. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s eyes on it, the purple electric flame burning beast could only compromise: "go, go." Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and have a look together. You all go into this area. The transmission array is very rebellious. You must not make any special moves in the process of transmission, otherwise you will be swallowed up by the light of transmission, which will be troublesome. " Both animals nodded in succession to express their consent. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "come on!" Sitting on the blue stone, Qin Wushuang urged the power baptized by the divine light again. The array began to change. With a flash of light, one person and two animals were involved in it. Suddenly, it disappeared. The transmitted light, just like Qin Wushuang''s original transmission from Bifu mountain to Dacang mountain, is driven quickly and leads to the other side of a position with a desire to explore. Everything is so familiar, familiar air flow, familiar feeling, everything is like revisiting a familiar old dream. Boom! The sound of Qi burst like thunder resounded through Qin Wushuang''s ears again. A moment later, as soon as the air stream holding them closed, the five-color light slowly converged. Hoo! Qin Wushuang exhaled and opened his eyes. But see this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 347

    When it comes to the Chilong Empire, Qin Wushuang is so angry that he doesn''t fight anywhere. He just wants to kill the Jiugong sect immediately and find out Zhao Heng and kill him to the bottom. When he was concentrating on thinking, the voice said again, "lucky people, it is a choice whether to move forward or live in the human country. One step right or wrong will determine your destiny. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 348

    "How did he appear here?" Qin Wushuang was about to turn around and avoid. The man came up with a smile, and his mouth was still his signature slogan¡° He learned astronomy, geography, fortune telling, and didn''t get a penny... "Even in his dream, Qin Wushuang had a headache when he heard this. Not to mention seeing Li Buyi again, it''s really a first-class problem. He would rather meet Miss Murong than touch Li Buyi. Although this matter was discussed by the main hall Lord and his teacher, they agreed that Li Buyi didn''t have much malice and should be a cynical expert. But even so, Qin Wushuang was full of fear for Li Buyi. Qin Wushuang doesn''t like the feeling of being seen through by others, but he can''t feel the details of each other. In front of Li Buyi, he has a transparent sense of uneasiness. This resistance to the unknown is inherent in human beings¡° Brother, you walk like a tiger and have a dignified appearance. Please stay. " Li Buyi, tired and lazy, greeted him with a smile. Qin Wushuang already knew that this guy should have recognized him. He sighed helplessly and said angrily, "can''t you bypass me every time you come out?" Li Buyi looked innocent: "I would like to, but who told us that we were destined to walk around, as if we always had to meet everything. Is this the legendary Providence?" Qin Wushuang was used to his way of saying things without saying anything. He said sadly, "even if it''s fate, you can change your lines every time you meet? Don''t you think it''s boring to turn over and over? " Li Buyi didn''t think so and said with a cheeky smile, "these words have cost me a lot of brains. If you let me see someone change a line, I won''t be tired to death." After complaining, he said to himself, "Alas, why do you become addicted to alcohol every time I see you? I have a bad habit. Once I''m addicted to alcohol, I can''t control my mouth. Do you think this problem can be corrected? " Qin Wushuang was angry. He knew that this guy was begging for wine in disguise again. At present, he was helpless: "it''s really what he owed you in his previous life. Let''s go. You can choose where you want to drink." Li Buyi laughed: "you didn''t owe me in your previous life. Maybe you owe me something in this life." Then, as if he was familiar with Qin Wushuang, he pulled his arm and walked towards a restaurant in front of him. Qin Wushuang specially chose a quiet elegant seat and asked for a table of wine and vegetables. Li Buyi didn''t know how to write the word "polite". He poured himself and drank three cups. Then he smiled and said, "brother, I pinched my fingers after I said goodbye to Tianchi empire that day, and finally inferred your identity."¡° Oh? " Qin Wushuang remained calm. He wanted to see how much Li Buyi knew¡° Your last name is Qin, ha ha. " Li Buyi took a piece of beef and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it very sweet and pretended to be profound. Qin Wushuang wanted to punch him on the nose. However, Qin Wushuang still dares not to take the chance. At the moment, he also knows that Li''s cloth clothes are not simple. If he starts rashly, people may take his clothes with one finger. It''s better not to humiliate yourself¡° Er, Mr. divine calculation, I wonder why you have to trouble me with such skills. On this day, there are more than 100 billion people in the Xuanzhou continent. Why do you always have trouble with me... "Li Buyi said with a smile:" look what you said, when will I have trouble with you. I just fell in love with you at first sight! You see, God seems to arrange that we always meet. You ran into the red dragon Empire yourself. It doesn''t seem to be my fault? " Qin Wushuang moved his mouth and said that Li Buyi couldn''t help but sigh: "I''m afraid of you."¡° No, what am I afraid of doing? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 349

    Qin Wushuang returns to Shenlong mountain with Baobao and Zidian flaming beast and quickly returns to the cave. After making sure that no clues were left, he entered the cave. When you get to the cave, you are absolutely safe. The bag is still full of meaning: "it''s really happy, Lao Zi. I admire you now." The purple electricity burning flame beast said with a smile, "what''s the score? Why don''t you admire it very much? " Bao Bao said with a smile, "if you can tear down the Zuo Tianci of the Jiugong sect, I''ll admire it very much, ha ha." The purple electricity burning flame beast said with a big grin: "bag, speaking of Zuo Tianci, I seem to admire you. You caught that old guy hiding and made him dizzy. He''s good at it. " Bao Bao said proudly, "that''s right. You don''t look at my blood." Purple electricity burning flame beast has high vision, but it won''t be so arrogant in front of powerful experts. Therefore, the complacency of the bag is not disgusted, but said: "bag, your blood is good, let''s compare and see who will advance faster in the future!" Bao Bao said with a smile, "Lao Zi, you can''t compare with me." The purple electricity burning flame beast said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. You have the blood of ancient god apes. Your birth is better than me, but I also have a little secret. Ha ha. "¡° What secret, be frank and lenient! " The bag is serious¡° Hey, hey, let me sell it. " Baobao tilted his mouth and scratched his cheeks, as if he thought of something. He suddenly said, "Lao Zi, you are also a spirit beast of Lingwu Yuanman level. Don''t you even have your own name? " The purple electricity burning flame beast said dejectedly, "I''ve been working in the beast clan all the time. If I hadn''t been detained by the master of this array, how would I have come to this place? Name or something, it''s all floating clouds. " Bao Bao shook his head: "that''s no good. You have to have a name when you mix with the unparalleled boss in the future. Otherwise, I won''t lose the face of the incomparable boss. It''s not beautiful for you to go out. When people talk about you, they don''t have a name. They will say, who, that evil animal... "You are the evil animal." The purple electricity burned the flame beast''s eyes and felt that the bag was reasonable. Baobao laughed and said, "I have a name. If others know my name is Baobao, there will be no problem. You don''t have a name or number. What do you want others to call you? " The purple electricity burning flame beast said to himself, "it sounds reasonable, Bao Bao. What do you think my name is more powerful?" Bao Bao said, "you can''t be more powerful than the boss''s name. Qin is unparalleled, unparalleled in the world."¡° Why should we be more dignified? Even if it''s a little worse than the boss. " The little bag''s head tilted: "let me think about it." Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "you two think about your name slowly. Let me see how to start this two-way transmission array. Don''t start it wrong, go to this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 350

    Zuo Tianci said in a deep voice, "once the vice leader of the sword returns, it will be the day of our invasion to the East."


    A white haired elder asked, "leader left, invading the East is not a problem. I''m afraid that the Jiuwu Empire and the Tianxing Empire, unwilling to see our Chilong Empire dominate, will inevitably interfere! "


    Zuo Tianci smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "elder, don''t worry about it. All this is in my calculation. Since Gao Yue of Tianji sect came here, I have had a comprehensive consideration. Go ahead, the eastern three countries are united. We can''t step in. Since there are cracks inside them and Tianji sect defected to our Jiugong sect, the remaining two countries will not be able to stop our Jiugong sect from crossing the East! The Jiuwu Empire and the Tianxing Empire, even if they intend to interfere, will be unprepared at that time. All of you, get ready to attack the three eastern countries within three months! "


    Zuo Tianci always works after planning, so he is very famous in the Jiugong sect and belongs to absolute authority.


    Another elder asked, "headmaster left, how many troops will we send for this eastward invasion?"


    "The three leaders and the twelve high spirit level elders, all out!"


    Zuo Tianci smiled calmly and ordered him to go down: "let Gao Yue see me later and ask him to go back and prepare."


    "OK."


    Zhao Heng''s mouth moved, but Zuo Tianci said, "deputy head Zhao, don''t worry. All the answers will be revealed once vice leader Dao returns. "


    "Well, let''s break up. Get ready and be ready at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    After the high-level meeting ended, Gao Yue came to see me. Zuo Tianci gave an order. Gao Yue''s face was dignified and couldn''t help nodding.


    At the moment, Gao Yue also feels that it is difficult to ride a tiger. Through his cold eye observation these days, the Jiugong sect seems to be ready to take it seriously.


    But once so, it seems to exceed his psychological expectations. He originally just wanted to deal with the other two countries in the East through the Jiugong faction.


    With the Mountain Gate of Jiugong sect burned down, the situation suddenly changed completely. It seems that all of a sudden, Jiugong sect has become the protagonist, while their Tianji sect has become a dependency!


    However, in the face of Zuo Tianci''s strength, Gao Yue is not qualified to say no. Fortunately, Zuo Tianci is quite polite and promises to keep the position of Tianchi empire. Even if he explores the endless East China Sea in the future, he will still have the share of Tianchi empire. The benefits will only be more than before.


    Of course, the precondition is that the Tianchi Empire must unconditionally stand on the side of the Chilong empire in the major events of the human kingdom in the future.


    Gao Yue knows that it''s impossible to get down after getting on the thief ship of Jiugong sect. Considering that the Jiugong sect can have a relationship with xuanyuanqiu, Gao yuesi decided to go.


    It''s better to live on your knees than to die standing!


    Xingluo hall, dragon and tiger gate, they are arrogant. They are stubborn and don''t listen to the good words of Jiugong sect. What''s the result?


    As soon as the master of Jiugong sect arrives, he must be swept across the East.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang returned to the palace. In addition to practicing every day, he was to accompany his family, or he took two living treasures to the street: a bag and a purple electric flame burning beast.


    Fortunately, after listening to Qin Wushuang''s words, the purple electric flame burning beast deliberately reduced its body a lot, and then had to pretend to be a good baby, which finally didn''t scare others.


    Qin Wushuang lived for a month or two and was not ready to leave Baiyue until years later.


    Since taking "Cuiyu Bingxin fruit", Qin Wushuang''s family has really changed, and everyone''s change is very obvious.


    Da Ximing said happily, "unparalleled. Sincerely, after the transformation of Bingxin fruit, you must be very outstanding in cultivating your talent. This child, I have to ask you, an uncle, to worry more in the future. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded solemnly, "brother-in-law, I always remember the sincerity in my heart. When the situation in the human country stabilizes, I will send him to the Xingluo hall. "


    Daxi Mingxi said, "it''s no better."


    Out of the house, Xiao Guan has been waiting at the door, ready to send Qin Wushuang on a journey.


    "Xiao Guan, now you are the housekeeper of the royal residence. You need to help sihaibo deal with more things. He is old and will retire one day. The internal affairs of the royal residence will fall on you sooner or later. "


    Xiao Guan said seriously, "Sir, Xiao Guan must be wholehearted."


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "you also have to strengthen your self-cultivation. I have prepared a top-grade pill for you. Next time you come back, I hope you are already the peak of the Ninth Section of Zhenwu realm. At that time, I can give you this pill and promote the innate way from then on. "


    Xiao Guan was very grateful: "Sir, I will try my best."


    After saying goodbye to his family, Qin Wushuang embarked on the journey again. Within a day, he returned to the Xingluo hall.


    Once back to Xingluo hall, Qin Wushuang was invited to the main hall for discussion. Qin Wushuang knew that the situation was serious and did not procrastinate. He walked towards the main hall.


    Zhuo buqun came back from longhumen years ago. But the news he brought back was not very good.


    Chenglong, the leader of the dragon and tiger gate, has not broken through the perfection of Lingwu. Although he is very dissatisfied with the penetration of the nine palace sect into the eastern Three Kingdoms, he seems to be hesitant. Because Zhao Heng had already had a fight in the Xingluo hall when he came, he didn''t go to the dragon and tiger gate. This makes the dragon and tiger gate feel that there is no private feud between the nine palace sect and the Xingluo hall? Zhuo buqun tries his best to analyze the seriousness of the matter. Although Shi Chenglong is submissive, he still refuses to express his position, let alone open his mouth and promise to form an alliance. Just look at the changes. Zhuo buqun''s repeated persuasion failed. In fact, he also knew the concerns of longhumen. Zhao Heng''s heavy fist didn''t hit longhumen. They couldn''t feel the pain. Naturally, they couldn''t have a bitter heart like Xingluo hall. With the strength of longhumen, he wants to be the enemy of Jiugong sect. Even though Chenglong is very confident, he knows that this is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg. Out of these concerns, it is reasonable for Shi Chenglong not to easily agree to an alliance. Zhuo buqun returned without success. Although he was a little depressed, he was not discouraged. He knew that if the situation changed, longhumen would either be destroyed or become a slave. Otherwise, we can only fight back. At the moment, the five main hall owners of Xingluo hall, except Tan Zhongchi, who is still in seclusion, are all together. In addition, the eight Dharma kings, the 16 elders, the 10 envoys in front of the hall, and the top 20 core disciples are all impressively listed. Qin Wushuang went in. Those young disciples had not seen Qin Wushuang for a long time. They were all excited to see him back. Zhou Fu waved to Qin Wushuang and motioned to her to take a seat. Qin Wushuang also kept quiet, consciously walked to the position of core disciple and sat down. Zhuo buqun nodded: "everyone, there is only one thing to call you here today. According to the information of our Xingluo hall, the Jiugong sect has had an abnormal reaction recently. All the experts have returned to the Mountain Gate of the Jiugong sect for standby. Although there is no direct evidence that they will invade the East, we have to guard against it for our Xingluo hall. "¡° This war is not about our temple leader''s ambition to destroy his own prestige. If the Jiugong sect is desperate to attack the East, neither Xingluo hall nor longhumen has the strength to compete with it. " Zhuo buqun is worthy of the being Lord of the a temple. He also has responsibility. He didn''t gloss over his mistakes when he said this¡° However, the Xingluo hall has been handed down for thousands of years, and it will definitely not succeed in the plot of the Jiugong sect without resistance. Therefore, we are ready to do both. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 351

Qin Wushuang also listened attentively. He knew that a sect like Xingluo hall could not have no cards. Other core disciples listened attentively. Zhuo buqun said lightly, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 352

    All the top 20 core disciples were called to the five hall masters. Transfer can only transfer a few elites, not all of them. The more people are transferred, the more likely there is to be trouble, thus affecting the overall situation. Therefore, only these 20 core disciples were arranged to be transferred. The other core disciples were arranged to lurk in the major subordinate countries of the Dalai empire. Qin Wushuang is naturally in the top 20 list. Zhuo buqun''s face was dignified, and the other four hall masters were also very cautious. As we all know, since the Jiugong sect has set out, the war situation can be described as imminent. The slowest three months, the fastest half a month, is bound to break out a big war¡° Boys, the experts of Jiugong sect have been dispatched. Just in case, the best of you core disciples should be transferred. The farther you go, the better. The more remote you are, the better. Three years later, if the battle of Xingluo hall can survive, you will come back again; If not, the future inheritance of Xingluo hall will fall on you! "¡° This is an order. The responsibility on your shoulders is far more critical than defending the survival of the satellite hall, because each of you is responsible for inheriting the orthodoxy of the satellite hall. Even if there is only one disciple in Xingluo hall, we should continue this ambition without slacking off. Otherwise, you will have no face to see the ancestors of the Xingluo hall! " These core disciples all nodded with dignified expressions. The master of the hall waved his hand and Zhong Wuyin held out a jade box with 20 brocade bags inside¡° Each person will receive a brocade bag according to your ranking. There are well-designed lines and future plans. After you escape, if the Xingluo hall doesn''t support, you can seek to meet with the door someday according to the contents of this brocade bag! " All core disciples have red eyes. They know that the life and death moment that determines the fate of Xingluo hall has come, and what important responsibilities they will shoulder. Zhuo buqun shouted, "look up, don''t be depressed and don''t worry. The Xingluo hall has been handed down for thousands of years. It has its own truth. It can''t be destroyed if the nine palace sect says it can be destroyed. "¡° Don''t hesitate, start at once! " Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "Lord, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you can be trusted?"¡° Unparalleled, do you have any good suggestions? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 353

    Take the initiative?


    This proposal is too bold.


    At the Xingluo hall and Jiugong party, it was a near death. The only line of vitality still has to be found by the defense array of Xingluo hall.


    If you take the initiative to attack and give up the base camp of Xingluo hall, what can Xingluo hall rely on?


    Tan Zhongchi said with a wry smile: "unparalleled, do you propose that the main hall lord or a teacher take your Shenxiu bow to sneak attack the Jiugong sect?"


    Zhuo buqun smiled, but shook his head gently. Although the proposal is beautiful, it is not feasible. Because there are only three arrows matching the Shenxiu bow.


    Once the three arrows of the divine show bow are shot, there will be no deterrent. It is by no means a good thing.


    Qin Wushuang knew what the two hall masters meant, but he smiled and said, "how many hall masters do you remember the bag?"


    Then he shouted, "bag, lonely, you two, come out."


    As soon as the storage bag flashed, two spirit beasts rushed out.


    Zhuo buqun and others looked at Qin Wushuang in amazement. They obviously didn''t understand what was going on.


    Qin Wushuang solemnly said, "Dear Temple masters, the situation did not develop to this stage earlier. The disciples have reservations about the identity of the bag. In fact, Baobao is the Golden Monkey King of the monkey family, which is the blood of the ancient god ape. Now it''s a full spirit beast! This matter is related to the future of the monkey family, so the disciple didn''t dare to disclose the news without authorization. "


    "And loneliness is also a spirit beast of Lingwu Da Yuan man level. Its combat effectiveness is very strong. He is a fighting partner whom the disciple met by chance. "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast was very proud, raised his head and looked very complacent.


    The five main hall masters took a breath of air-conditioning, couldn''t help looking at the two spirit beasts, and couldn''t close their mouths for a long time. Even Zhuo buqun was surprised.


    A moment later, the five hall leaders laughed one after another.


    Zhuo buqun looked at Tan Zhongchi and sighed: "second brother, you are such a monster. I can''t find any words to describe it. "


    "Ha ha, second brother, I really admire your original insight."


    The other four main halls are filled with emotion.


    Tan Zhongchi is also a warm current rippling in his heart. This is his pride and the pride of Qingyun hall! Qin Wushuang invited two great spiritual beasts at once!


    This undoubtedly adds two new forces to the Xingluo hall at once, and they are the two new forces that determine the victory or defeat.


    In this way, the number of Lingwu dayuanman in Xingluo hall exceeds that of Jiugong sect. Even if Zhao Heng recovers, so what?


    The Lord of the five great halls gave birth to a lot of confidence out of thin air.


    And the future of Xingluo hall is suddenly enlightened. From the situation of near death in the early days, we suddenly swept away the decline, at least in the war of May fifth!


    This war was fought in the East. The convenience of the home court has given Xingluo hall another chance to win.


    Tan Zhongchi said in a deep voice: "Hall Lord, I think we can consider our unparalleled opinions!"


    Other hall masters also nodded one after another: "yes, it''s a good idea to start first with these two great spiritual beasts!"


    Zhuo buqun''s mouth overflowed with a smile. Naturally, he knew the situation. Since he learned the strength of the two spirit beasts, his brain was running at full speed!


    What he considered was not just the ambush, but the overall victory or defeat. Use the ambush to lay the war!


    "Unparalleled, what do you think?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "I have an immature idea. Please consider it."


    "You say."


    "Let''s divide into two groups, the main hall Lord and my master, and I and Baobao and lonely. Ambush Jiugong sect at the junction of Tianchi Empire and Dalai empire. The terrain in that area is dangerous and there are only cliffs. Our two groups echo each other. I let my bag or loneliness tease them. If Zuo Tianci goes out in person, we will avoid Zuo Tianci and attack their main force; On the contrary, if Zuo Tianci sends others, we will destroy them! All the way to Xingluo hall, at least ten thousand miles away, is enough for us to act. What does the main hall think? "


    Zhuo buqun thought for a moment and deeply admired Qin Wushuang''s plan.


    Tan Zhongchi laughed: "unparalleled, your plan is really good. Lord, I think this plan is feasible. "


    Zhuo buqun nodded: "it''s really feasible! The distance between our two groups should not be too far. In this way, even if their spirit and martial arts go out together, as long as we echo in time. The four great powers, coupled with the unparalleled secret shooting, can also ensure an invincible position! "


    Qin Wushuang nodded leisurely: "that''s what the disciple thinks."


    Tian Zhixing laughed and said, "Hall Lord, I think this plan is very feasible!"


    Zhuo buqun said positively, "OK, let''s act according to the plan. For all the major events in the Xingluo hall, you three Hall leaders should pay more attention. If there is another enemy coming, you can''t force the enemy and urge the defense array to deal with it. When we come back, we''ll take care of it. "


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "it''s not too late. Let''s start now! So as not to be driven out by the Jiugong sect. "


    After such an agreement, a party of three people and two animals set out immediately. Keep a low profile all the way and avoid all eyes and ears. Even our disciples don''t know. It is natural to be cautious to avoid the interior of the star hall. This time, the three were willing to pay for their money. Zhuo buqun distributed a "popular talisman". That evening, they came to the eagle attack cliff on the border. Sure enough, the nine palace sect has not arrived yet. At this time, the three became familiar with the terrain around the cliff and mastered all the terrain. They had a general direction where there was an escape Road, where there was an invisible dead corner, and where there was an ideal place to snipe the enemy. Zhuo buqun said, "second brother, your identity may have been removed from the list of Jiugong sect. Therefore, you must surprise the Jiugong sect. We all put on masks. Make them suspicious. It takes at least three or five days to get here from Tianji sect. Let''s design an attack routine these days, so as not to make mistakes in cooperation at that time! " Tan Zhongchi said, "the main hall is reasonable. Unparalleled, you work with your two partners. Remember not to be greedy for merit and advance rashly. Lead to one and snipe one. Don''t be greedy. Our goal, of course, is to kill the enemy, but we should also make them suspicious and shake their morale! " Qin Wushuang said, "I understand. Please don''t worry about it. I know how important it is. I will never be greedy and rash. " At that moment, the three discussed and chose several hidden places. After layers of deliberation, they finally decided to fix the battlefield in the jungle in the abyss under the cliff. In this area, there are deep clouds and fog locks for sniping. After discussion, it is most appropriate to lure the enemy. Its small size and fast climbing speed on the cliff have unique advantages¡° Bag, remember, you have to let go of the main force and start at the people behind the force. Never challenge the perfection of Lingwu, only the elders of Jiugong sect in gaolingwu territory. You''d better do it. You''ll hit it with one blow and kill the other with one bite. " Baobao said with a smile, "this bag is on me. Isn''t it just playing hide and seek? I''m best at it! " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "once the elders of the Jiugong sect are attacked, they will be frightened. In this way, they can''t help sending people down to chase the bag. At that time, it''s our chance." Zhuo buqun smiled and said, "unparalleled, tell your partner that everything is safe. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 354

    Zhao Heng came up and asked, "what happened to the left headmaster?"


    Zuo Tianci said, "the Cliff Road opposite is the territory of the Dalai Empire?"


    Zhao Heng came once. Naturally, he nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Don''t worry, send two spirit beasts to explore the way and clear the roadblock. Don''t ambush along the way. "


    Zuo Tianci was very cautious and ordered to go on.


    The elder in charge of the spirit beast nodded, patted two spirit beasts, immediately ran out and investigated all the way along the cliff road. The spirit beast was so careful that he didn''t even let go of the edge of the cliff and checked all the way.


    However, no matter how sensitive the spirit beast is, it can''t think that the ambush is not on the Cliff Road, but under the cliff. As for the bag, it is hidden in the dark, but it can not be captured by high-level spirit beasts.


    The two spirit beasts explored all the way to the end, and then gave a voice prompt, indicating that there was no threat along the way.


    Zhao Heng said with a smile, "headmaster left, you are really cautious. It''s just that the Xingluo hall is just waiting at the door. How dare you ambush along the way? I wish they would ambush and lead out the door. It''s always better to deal with them. Just with their strength, what qualifications do they have to ambush... "


    "That said, it''s absolutely right to be careful. There is no ambush here, which does not mean that the Xingluo hall will not be ambushed 100%. In the way of using troops, we must consider any possibility. "


    Zuo Tianci said, "let''s go."


    Zhao Heng and Dao Haitang exchanged a look, both of which were full of spirit. The left leader is so cautious that they dare not take it lightly.


    The three leaders opened the way in front, and the team moved forward slowly. When they crossed the Cliff Road, their marching speed was not fast. This is common sense. If you walk too fast, you are more likely to be ambushed, and you don''t respond when you are ambushed. Therefore, when passing through such places, they do not seek speed, but stability.


    Suddenly, Zuo Tianci stopped, his eyes suddenly showed a wonderful color, and then he shouted, "be careful, there''s something wrong!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a scream in the back!


    "Ah!"


    This scream was very sharp and sudden, almost connected with Zuo Tianci''s sentence one after another.


    An elder in gaolingwu territory had a hole in his chest, as if he had been pierced by some sharp weapon. He was bleeding and opened a big hole, and the Dantian was swallowed directly!


    This bleak scene made the rest of the entourage stand upright. These people have grown up in constant killing. Who doesn''t have a hundred and ten lives?


    But seeing such a bloody horror scene, my heart still beats harder! This accident was so fast that I didn''t even have time to react. I saw this companion fall to the ground and die.


    Zuo Tianci quickly jumped over, caught the body and looked at it for a moment. His expression showed a dignified color: "who can see what''s going on around you?"


    "We were on our way and saw a spasm in the nine elders'' body. It was just this scene. There seems to be a light drilling down from the ground. Too fast! "


    Zuo Tianci took a breath of air conditioning and looked at the ground of the cliff road. The cliff path is full of hard rocks. It''s not easy to walk in such a place.


    Since the light flashes, it disappears. It must not be something that experts in the human country can do. Human beings, even if they are full of spirit and martial arts, can''t have such fast skills and such abnormal means.


    "Is it a spirit beast?"


    Zuo Tianci frowned gently and asked Zhao Heng, "vice leader Zhao, did you see any powerful spirit beasts in the Xingluo hall that day?"


    Zhao Heng shook his head flatly: "from beginning to end, there are only four hall masters, and a young man came from behind. In addition, what spirit beast is there?"


    Zuo Tianci closed his eyebrow and said, "it''s strange. Is there another spirit beast in the Xingluo hall?"


    Zhao Heng said, "the training of spirit beasts in Xingluo hall has always been the weakest in the eastern Three Kingdoms. Even the Tianji sect doesn''t have many high-level spirit beasts. Even if there is a star Luo hall, it can''t kill the nine elders at once. "


    Zuo Tianci was also puzzled. Looking at the cliff below, he showed a deep thought and said, "is it a spirit beast practicing at the bottom of the cliff?"


    Dao Haitang suddenly said, "Hall Lord, this spirit beast avoids the three people in front of us, and specially attacks the elders behind. It should be afraid of the three of us. Let''s adjust our team. The front of the left headmaster is open. Vice headmaster Zhao and I are in charge of the back of the hall. How about it? "


    Zuo Tianci nodded: "OK, wait until everything passes the cliff road. This place is a gloomy and evil place. You can''t ignore it! "


    He was calm on the surface, but there was some bad luck in his heart. A high spirit level elder died before he was successful, which is undoubtedly a great blow to the Jiugong sect. Whether in strength or morale, it was no small setback.


    Then he encouraged: "don''t be depressed, Xingluo hall. It must be an accident that such a powerful spirit beast can''t be trained without such skills. After this cliff Road, let''s do it again! "


    After taking a few steps, Zuo Tianci suddenly said, "we should shorten the distance between each other so as not to have too much space and be attacked by the enemy." This cliff road is not very long, but it takes a little time to walk. Zuo Tianci said, and suddenly there was a roar at the bottom of the cliff: "Ow!" The roar shook the mountains and the whole cliff. When Zuo Tianci heard the howling, he said, "everyone calm down. This spirit beast is warning us to leave its territory quickly." Zuo Tianci didn''t finish saying a word, but there was another "ow", and the valley echoed again, which was more fierce than the previous one. Naturally, it was Qin Wushuang''s instigation to let the purple electric flame burning beast deliberately lower its spiritual power and roar, which made the Jiugong sect suspicious. The most important thing is that this roar has attracted the attention of the Jiugong sect and can create some space for the bag. Zuo Tianci''s face changed slightly, went to the edge of the cliff, spread his spiritual power and radiated out. A divine exploration was launched towards the bottom of the cliff. This is also a warning to the spirit beast not to act rashly. This is deterrence. When Zuo Tianci was urging, there was another light cry behind him, boom! Another elder fell to the ground, bleeding to the ground. This time, the chest was still open, and the whole Dantian seemed to be taken away by something. Zuo Tianci was surprised and angry. He returned to check. This time, the anger in his eyes could not be suppressed. If this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 355

    "Vice headmaster Zhao, listen to the left headmaster." Dao Haitang came over and advised.


    Zhao Heng sighed and nodded: "OK, left headmaster, let''s continue on our way?"


    Zuo Tianci said faintly, "hurry."


    After walking for a while, Zuo Tianci said, "the destination of our trip is Xingluo hall. This midway accident may not be a trick made by the Xingluo hall. Jiuwu Empire and Tianxing Empire certainly don''t want us to attack Xingluo hall, but they can''t interfere openly, so they may not make trouble secretly! We''ll worry about it when the Xingluo hall is destroyed! "


    Dao Haitang deeply thought: "the main hall Lord is right. Let''s go straight to the Xingluo hall and don''t create complications!"


    Since the sudden change on the Cliff Road, Zuo Tianci has realized that this trip is not as simple as the legend. There must be many changes along the way.


    He has been a hero all his life. Naturally, he understands the importance of priorities. This is not in the territory of Jiugong sect, but in a foreign country. Even if this country is far inferior to their red dragon Empire, it can not be taken lightly.


    Zhao Heng was convinced: "I was reckless. Don''t blame the left leader."


    Zuo Tianci smiled: "we are in the same boat. Why blame us? We always believe that this is not a trick that the Xingluo hall can play. "


    Dao Haitang said: "naturally, if Xingluo hall had this strength to play tricks, how could it be a middle-class Empire? It would have been on par with our Chilong empire!"


    Walking all the way, after a hundred miles, looking forward, it is still a desolate road. There are deep mountains and forests everywhere, and there is no broad land.


    Look at the sky, but it''s still morning. It seems absurd to camp now. At present, Zuo Tianci can only give orders, continue to move forward and strive to get out of this mountain area as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, there were several sounds of wind and grass in the nearby mountains. Then, a voice suddenly sang strangely: "Tianji sect, shameless, it''s stupid to lead wolves into the house; The nine palaces sect has no brains and is in prison! "


    This voice, the words are not correct and the cavity is not round, as if it were a person who had just learned to speak.


    Zuo Tianci changed his color slightly and finally determined that this was not an accident at all, but was deliberately deployed and targeted.


    The three leaders exchanged a wink. Finally, Zuo Tianci held back his anger and winked, indicating that the team should move on and not be distracted.


    Not far away, the voice sounded again: "Jiugong sect, enter the coffin, Zuo Tianci, go eat shit."


    Zuo Tianci''s face changed again and shouted, "Zhao, Dao, two vice leaders, look at the team. I''ll meet this guy!"


    With that, the figure flashed and didn''t go into the mountain forest.


    The sound was naturally made by the bag. Constantly angered Zuo Tianci and made Zuo Tianci lose face. Zuo Tianci''s more forbearance, the more exaggerated it is, which makes Zuo Tianci unable to bear it. If you have been scolded and beaten in the face and dare not make any response, the morale of the Jiugong sect will inevitably decline.


    Therefore, Zuo Tianci decided to meet the trickster for a while.


    Qin Wushuang obviously noticed that the bag had led Zuo Tianci away. With a smile, he put his hand into the storage bag, raised the childe Zhao, and whispered, "childe Zhao, your grandpa is on the road outside. Do you want to meet him?"


    Childe Zhao was a straw bag, and he was suddenly untied. His head was not very smart. He shouted, "who are you, and how dare you oppose our Jiugong sect?"


    As soon as the voice finished, Qin Wushuang immediately sealed his dumb cave.


    Just this cry, the people outside naturally heard it clearly. Zhao Heng was stunned. He thought he had made a mistake and listened.


    Qin Wushuang took advantage of the situation and untied childe Zhao''s dumb hole. Childe Zhao called again, "son of a bitch, what do you want to do to me?"


    This time, Zhao Heng was 100% sure it was his grandson''s voice and shouted, "is it his grandson?"


    At first, Mr. Zhao was sealed in his storage bag. Naturally, he didn''t know anything about the outside world. At this time, he suddenly heard his grandfather''s voice, like a drowning man catching straw: "Grandpa, it''s me. Is it really you? Grandpa? "


    "Who caught you?" Zhao Heng asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Wushuang took advantage of the situation and covered childe Zhao''s mouth. Childe Zhao couldn''t help struggling and made a yiyioh sound. Instead, Zhao Heng calmed down.


    As soon as I patted a spirit beast around me, I motioned with a gesture, "go and have a look."


    The spirit beast slipped and went in. Qin Wushuang also did not taboo. He stood there smiling and hung childe Zhao on a branch with a snake shaped whip.


    The spirit beast looked around for a moment. There was no one except Qin Wushuang. Then he came back and said a few words to Zhao Heng.


    Zhao Heng turned to the knife and said to Haitang, "deputy head of the knife, my grandson is right in front of me. I''m going to save him."


    Dao Haitang said firmly, "you can''t go."


    "Vice leader Dao, if you were your grandson, would you say so?" There was a trace of anger in Zhao Heng''s tone.


    "I have no grandchildren. Even if I have, I will never go." Dao Haitang said, "obviously, the enemy deliberately lured you to take the bait, or lured the tiger away from the mountain, led the left leader away, and now he wants to lead you away. This is a tactic of breaking each other!"


    Zhao Heng''s chest fluctuated and his face was uncertain: "which one did the trick!? Xingluo hall, there can''t be such a monster! Are they from the Jiuwu Empire? "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his speculation was reasonable. His grandson disappeared in the Jiuwu Empire, and the JiuWu Temple of the JiuWu empire was also the best at taming spirit beasts! They are close to Zhiqi mountain and are blessed by nature. They have incomparable advantages in the domestication of spirit animals.


    There are various signs that all this may be caused by the ghost of Jiuwu temple.


    While thinking, a bleak cry came from my ear: "Grandpa, help me!"


    This cry, tore the heart and cracked the lungs. There is no doubt that it must be undergoing some severe punishment.


    "Zhao Heng, let me take out your grandson''s viscera and boil it in brown sauce. How about serving wine to you old fellow?"


    Qin Wushuang lowered his voice and deliberately yelled in a hoarse tone, with a sense of banter and cruelty.


    Zhao Heng, this is the most hated person in the Jiugong sect. Even in a dream, Qin Wushuang wants to eat his meat and sleep his skin!


    The muscles on Zhao Heng''s face kept shaking. How could he not know that this was indeed the other party''s plan. However, he is eager to protect the calf. Even if he knows it is a conspiracy, how can he ignore it?


    Blood is thicker than water! Grandson, but his lineage. Now that his son is no longer alive, does his grandson ignore his blood and let him live and die?


    Zhao Heng''s selfishness immediately spread.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said to Begonia, "deputy head of the knife, please come here. I have to see. "


    With that, Dao Haitang couldn''t object. He pulled up a spirit beast and jumped quickly into the mountain forest.


    Dao Haitang was furious: "Zhao Heng, you are violating the order of the left leader!"


    Zhao Heng shouted, "if Zhao''s blood is destroyed, Zhao will hate for life! Please understand! "


    Dao Haitang murmured, "stupid, stupid!"


    Then he shouted, "everyone cheer up. The remaining five spirit beasts are divided into five directions, which form a circular outpost within kilometers. Don''t let any force invade! "


    Dao Haitang''s mind is much clearer than Zhao Heng''s.


    Qin Wushuang saw Zhao Heng running in and pulled a snake shaped whip, so he took Mr. Zhao to drill deep into the woods. When Zhao hengzha saw his grandson, he was anxious and shot out from a distance: "Pifu, leave my grandson!"


    Qin Wushuang said angrily, "if you have the ability, take it yourself."


    Zhao rampant attack: "then see who has the ability!"


    Said, also ran in. This forest is extremely lush. Zhao Heng followed the man''s line and kept going deep. Although he had some fear in his heart, he was eager to protect the calf, but he couldn''t care about it. But after all, he was cunning, but he let the spirit beast open the way and followed him behind the hall.


    About ten miles out, Zhao Heng suddenly stopped. Sneer stood still, his eyes tilted and looked at the side: "come out, don''t hide anymore."


    On the left side of the forest, a figure came out slowly, but his expression was stiff. He couldn''t see any happiness, anger, sadness and joy at all.


    "Zhao Heng, do you remember me?" The voice was low, with a smell of debt.


    Zhao Heng was stunned: "what kind of bird are you?"


    The man, naturally Tan Zhongchi, sneered: "it seems that you don''t have a good memory!"


    Zhao Heng shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Where''s my grandson?"


    "Grandson, grandpa is here!" A man on the right smiled.


    Zhao Heng suddenly turned back, and the pupil in his eyes suddenly contracted sharply, because he actually saw a green light coming straight, breaking the air, so familiar!


    This scene is like a replay of the battle at the Mountain Gate of Xingluo hall!


    However, the momentum of this arrow seemed to have suddenly increased several times. Zhao Heng was shocked: "you..."


    The body hurried and hid to the side. He knew that the power of the bow and arrow was unparalleled and could not be carried by a hard block.


    Hoo!


    Another arrow locked Zhao Heng''s moving direction, as if he had already killed his hiding position!


    What a Zhao Heng, with a roll of his body in the air, he leaped directly into the air. He walked fast and tried to jump out of the attack circle of Shenxiu bow on the surrounding trees.


    Suddenly, Tan Zhongchi gave a soft drink, grabbed a war knife in his hand, and his body was like a sharp arrow, rushing towards Zhao Heng''s back.


    Zhao Heng was repeatedly attacked by the enemy and was unable to move his hands and feet to meet the enemy.


    Once again, he jumped forward.


    Just then, the light in front flashed, a blue light brushed the ground, and disappeared into the void.


    Hiss!


    With a crisp sound, Zhao Heng''s body seemed to be gently scratched by something. Suddenly he sank and fell down.


    His eyes were wide open. He looked around inconceivably. Three figures kept approaching. But his sight of Zhao Heng was gradually blurred.


    He didn''t even know who he was hit, so he found that he had a fatal sword in his chest¡° You... Who the hell are you? " Zhao Heng''s eyes were full of confusion and unwilling. Tan Zhongchi grabbed the mask and said, "Zhao Heng, you shot me that day. Do you know today''s karma?"¡° Is that you? " Zhao Heng''s pupil suddenly widened. Looking at the other two people, it is natural that Zhuo buqun and Qin Wushuang. Zhao Heng opened his mouth and wanted to shout to remind his classmates, but he found that his mouth was open, but his vocal cords could no longer send out half a syllable¡° How possible... How possible! " Zhao Heng was almost crazy, with a piece of paste in his head, countless broken thoughts flashed, and finally turned into endless despair! Boom! The arrogant deputy leader of Jiugong sect fell down under the joint attack of the three. All arrogance, all arrogance, fell down with this sound and became a floating cloud£¨ At the seventh watch, I finally finished the yard, and my hands were cramped. Ha, ha ha. Monthly ticket, finally roar for 2010!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 356

    Tan Zhongchi put on the mask again, made a gesture with Zhuo buqun, and both of them retreated from the original place.


    Qin Wushuang acted as planned and rolled up Zhao Heng''s body. The figure flashed and disappeared into the woods. A moment later, Qin Wushuang dived back to the nearby area where the main force of Jiugong sect was stationed.


    "Ouch!" A low roar shook the woods. Suddenly, a figure as fast as lightning seemed to rush out of the void.


    Many welcome, diffuse in the void. Suddenly, it was attached to a huge spirit beast. As soon as the spirit beast grabbed and brushed his claws, he caught more than a dozen vigorous winds in succession, crackling, and even swept away accurately at each person of the nine palace sect present.


    Dao Haitang shouted, "be careful."


    A short sword was in his hand and cut in the direction of the vigorous wind.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two forces touched, the vigorous wind was everywhere. Dao Haitang only felt that the Dantian was sinking. The rebound force of Lingli made her feel the Dantian tremble.


    "This evil beast, what a strong force!" Dao Haitang''s heart tightened, his sleeves shook, and two exercises flew out of her sleeves. As soon as the light urged, the sleeve seemed to be suddenly given spiritual life. Like the power of dragons and snakes, they both grabbed the hind legs of the spirit beast.


    This spirit beast is naturally a purple electric flame burning beast.


    Baobao is responsible for leading Zuo Tianci away. Qin Wushuang takes the opportunity to provoke Zhao Heng and lead Zhao Heng away. Completely disassemble the three Lingwu universities to create opportunities for the purple electric flame burning beast.


    As long as there is no perfect cooperation between the two Lingwu universities at the scene, it is naturally rampant!


    Before the flying sleeve attack of Dao Haitang was rolled up, the body of the purple electric flame burning beast had jumped to the edge. The body suddenly rolled up and suddenly turned around in place.


    The speed of its circle is very fast, and the residual shadows form a big circle. Hula seems to draw a circle to prohibit it.


    Hoo!


    The purple electricity burning flame beast suddenly opened its mouth, and a flame burst out from its mouth. As soon as the flame was urged, a row of exhaust was magnificent, like fireballs one after another, forming a row of bombardment.


    As soon as this momentum was urged, it really controlled the war situation under its control.


    The fire that the purple electric torch burns out is the real fire that condenses the essence of the fire. Although it has not reached the level of pure fire, all the elders in the whole circle are trapped in the fire.


    Inside the circle, flames burst into the sky and fireworks filled the air, igniting the vegetation.


    Although the elders were full of spirit and martial arts, they could only show their own means to protect themselves in front of this powerful fire. For a time, all kinds of props to avoid fire kept urging them and barely saved their lives. They all rushed towards the circle in embarrassment.


    They know that if they are trapped in the spirit beast and don''t go all the time, how can they resist when the magic talisman effect of avoiding fire disappears?


    Therefore, there is only one vitality, that is, to rush out of this circle. Only in this way can one life be saved.


    However, the purple electricity burning beast is in the midst of war and has been suppressed for thousands of years. Today, it finally gets a chance to release. Naturally, it is extremely rampant. These elders are not allowed to escape calmly, and the real fire in their mouth is sprayed everywhere.


    The body suddenly rushed, and a residual shadow flashed in place. The front claws of the purple electric flame burning beast have crossed and drawn an arc, click!


    Hiss!


    An elder was directly hit by the arc of light, brushed it, broke his body in two and rushed forward. Suddenly blood flowed to the ground.


    After seeing the blood, the purple electric flame burning beast was more rampant. They rushed towards the elders. The fire opened in his mouth, turned his head and spewed out.


    He pushed the approaching knife Begonia back, put his two front paws together again, pressed his body directly on an elder and fell on the spot.


    The elder was completely at a disadvantage in terms of speed and spiritual power. He was pressed by the purple electricity burning beast. Before he could react, the purple electricity burning beast pulled his claws out and tore the elder''s two arms apart!


    Then he kicked the elder''s residual body with his hind foot and swung it into the air. His claws grabbed the elder''s legs and tore them outward.


    Wow.


    This tearing force directly tore the elder from his feet to his neck, like a board duck torn in two. The viscera kept falling down.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast quacked, "happy, happy! The power is invincible, only I purple electricity burning flame beast. I''m brave and brave. Look at lonely brother now! "


    As it raged, it impacted and scattered the elder camp. These elders are all in the high spirit martial arts realm. They rarely miss even if they fight the enemy alone in their life. But at the moment, the ten elders were still at a loss. They completely lost their rules and skills. In the twinkling of an eye, they were killed by the purple electric flame burning beast!


    The speed of the purple electric flame burning beast is so fast that they don''t even have the chance to combine attacks. With a flash of lightning, it''s like a sickle passing over wheat. Brushing can harvest and take away a life.


    Dao Haitang is very angry. At least she is a perfect spirit and martial arts. However, no matter how she attacks each other, the speed of the spirit beast makes her unable to keep up with the rhythm. When the rhythm is disordered, the other party spits out a row of real fire, which can make her busy.


    There was a constant whistling in his mouth and bursts of cries for help. In this scene, if the left leader and vice leader Zhao don''t come back to help, I''m afraid that the mountains and forests will become the day of the collective destruction of the experts of the nine palace sect. At this time, a hoarse sneer came from the periphery: "that woman, you keep howling. Are you asking Zhao Heng for help? He''s back. " The voice was Qin Wushuang. Before the voice fell, the whip in his hand shook Zhao Heng''s head directly. Dao Haitang subconsciously rolled up his sleeve and caught it. Looking at it, it turned out to be Zhao Heng''s head. This surprised almost made the blood of Dao Haitang roll, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out¡° Vice leader Zhao!? " Although Dao Haitang didn''t deal with Zhao Heng, he was still surprised and angry at this time. Knowing Zhao Heng''s death, the Jiugong sect suffered heavy casualties this time and encountered a hard stubble! Although she hated Zhao Heng for leaving the team without permission, she still felt sad when she saw his head. Three screams in a row, warning Zuo Tianci. This is the most critical call for help among the top leaders of the Jiugong sect. Hear this sound, no matter what happens, you must rush to help! At the moment, Zuo Tianci actually didn''t go far. He was only within dozens of miles around. He was fighting with the bag after the mutation. Baobao turned into the Golden Monkey King, which naturally changed the image of teasing Zuo Tianci in the Jiugong sect. Therefore, Zuo Tianci didn''t know that the monkey fighting with him was the furry spirit beast that led him to leave and burned the Mountain Gate of Jiugong sect. Hearing such a scream, Zuo Tianci''s heart sank. Knowing that the situation was bad, he waved his weapons and fled. His figure turned into a yellow light. He rushed forward directly and shouted, "smelly monkey, don''t let me touch you in the future!" Bao Bao knows that Zuo Tianci is powerful. It was a little hard to fight with Zuo Tianci just now. However, this war has consolidated it in the realm of Lingwu''s great perfection. In actual combat, it has been improved steadily unknowingly. Seeing Zuo Tianci retreat, although it intends to keep Zuo Tianci, it knows that Zuo Tianci''s strength is really strong. Its current strength is not enough to trap Zuo Tianci to death. Therefore, he followed Zuo Tianci and shouted, "Jiugong sect, enter the coffin; Zuo Tianci, eat shit. Ha ha, Zuo Tianci, you didn''t prepare more coffins this time? " The bag can''t help stimulating Zuo Tianci. Zuo Tianci was extremely angry, but he forced himself to hold back his anger and hurried to where he was Qin Wushuang was in the dark. He was ready to show his bow and began to aim at the Begonia. His lips moved and whistled. The purple electricity burned the flame, the animal heart led the God meeting, suddenly left the elders, shouted, and rushed towards the knife Begonia like a small mountain bag. Dao Haitang angrily scolded, "evil animal, I cut you!" The sleeve was rolled up, and the two blades were rolled up with a bang, cutting the soft ribs of the belly of the purple electric flame burning beast. The purple electricity burning flame beast sneered, pressed his claws, waved two air masses and pressed directly down. Roar twice, hit the blade light, and the spirit scattered and scattered. Dao Haitang is not afraid of the purple electricity burning beast. She knows that the monster is fast and can spit fire. Dao Haitang can''t kill the purple electricity burning beast, but can protect herself. The two sleeves rolled up like flowers scattered by heaven and women. The blade light rolled out continuously and cut off the purple lightning burning beast. At this moment, Qin Wushuang showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. The bow is full and the arrow is out! Whew! This arrow is ready to go. It''s calculated without intention! As soon as the momentum was urged, with the momentum of swallowing everything, as fast as lightning, it had been greeted behind Dao Haitang. Dao Haitang suddenly felt a desperate murderous spirit coming behind him. In a hurry, I don''t think about it at all. I directly urge a protective golden light sign, Hoo! The whole body is covered with gold! The golden light came out and wrapped the green arrow. Boom, the green arrow suddenly exploded. All the golden lights were swung away, but Dao Haitang took the opportunity to hit the side¡° Hum, where are you going? " In the woods on the side, suddenly a knife light split out. The knife cut down and immediately locked the void, making it impossible for the knife Begonia to move forward! Dao Haitang realized that this road was also blocked by experts. The power of this Sabre is still Lingwu''s great momentum and handwriting. Dao Haitang had a residual thought in his heart: "where did so many Lingwu come out?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 357

    At this moment, the sound of chanting and roaring given by Zuo Tianzi has gradually approached.


    "Vice leader Dao, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Zuo Tianci arrived, Tan Zhongchi and Zhuo buqun made a gesture and evacuated again. They know that Zuo Tianci''s strength is by no means comparable to that of Zhao Heng and Dao Haitang.


    Qin Wushuang whistled and quickly swept away. With a gesture, he swept the body of Dao Haitang and fled away from the scene together with the purple electric flame burning beast into the vast forest.


    Qin Wushuang swept away Zhao Heng''s body before. In fact, he had used the Beiming Dharma to absorb all Zhao Heng''s spiritual power. At the moment, the Dantian of Dao Haitang was broken, and the spiritual power lost very fast. Qin Wushuang guided the Beiming Dharma and absorbed it wildly again.


    It''s a pity not to absorb such a big meal.


    Zhao Heng absorbed only about two-thirds of his spiritual power and lost one-third.


    But at least half of the Begonia has been lost. Even so, Qin Wushuang has absorbed a lot of powerful spiritual power.


    It is conceivable that the two great spiritual weapons have great and full spiritual strength.


    This big meal is definitely a great tonic for Qin Wushuang, and it is also an excellent opportunity to promote his cultivation. If he makes good use of it, he can not only further stabilize the high Lingwu environment, but also make good use of it, but also obtain the qualification to impact the perfection of Lingwu!


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang has a strong sense of expectation. He knows that gaolingwu is still not safe in the human country. When he meets Lingwu dayuanman, if Shenxiu bow is not used well, he can only be beaten passively.


    However, once promoted to Lingwu, everything will be completely different!


    The process of absorbing spiritual power does not take too long. Digestion and integration of these spiritual powers need a safe place and a long time to complete.


    Qin Wushuang was excited. The spiritual power of Zhao Heng and Dao Haitang certainly benefited him greatly. The key point is that this war has hit the Jiugong sect hard.


    No matter what the backer behind Zuo Tianci is, the Jiugong sect is at least unable to move eastward to deal with the Xingluo hall for the time being! In this war, there is no doubt that the strength and morale of the Jiugong sect have fallen to the lowest point.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang rushed into the mountains and forests to meet the master and the main hall. The bag also took advantage of the chaos and rushed to the agreed place.


    Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi''s faces were full of surprises. They really gained a lot in this war. Completely smash the attack plan of the Jiugong sect.


    "The main hall leader and the two deputy leaders of the nine palaces sect are all killed. Should the crisis of the Xingluo hall be lifted? " Tan Zhongchi is happy.


    Although Zhuo buqun was excited, he was still calm: "if Zuo Tianci hadn''t lost his mind, he would never go further. Now, whether he advances or retreats, we must take advantage of the victory to pursue him! "


    Tan Zhongchi thought: "yes, pursue while you win. It''s better to let all the experts of Jiugong sect who invaded the Dalai Empire annihilate them in one fell swoop! "


    Zhuo buqun shook his head: "others can kill, but Zuo Tianci, since he has something to do with Xuanyuan hill, if he kills him, I''m afraid he won''t give up easily."


    Tan Zhongchi said, "after this defeat, will Zuo Tianci give up? Kill him or not, I''m afraid it will attract experts from xuanyuanqiu. "


    Zhuo buqun sighed, "the difference between death and immortality is still great."


    Qin Wushuang said, "master, it''s not too late. Let''s go and give Zuo Tian a surprise. Now there are only eight elders of gaolingwu realm around him. In terms of absolute strength, we have a steady upper hand! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Tianci returned to the place where he was stationed. In addition to the debris on the ground, the remaining eight elders were terrified one by one and came forward to complain.


    Zuo Tianci couldn''t believe his eyes. He swept around and said, "where are the vice leaders Zhao and Dao?"


    "Leader Zuo, deputy leader Zhao didn''t listen to the advice of deputy leader Dao, left the team without authorization, was sniped and killed, and the head was lost. The vice leader of the knife was attacked by a spirit beast with great perfection of Lingwu first, and then someone shot a hidden arrow secretly. In addition, a spirit Wu Da Yuanman with a knife peeped and blocked the attack. Three Lingwu dayuanman besieged the vice leader of the sabre. After one or two rounds, they were killed by the other party''s cold arrow. The bodies were taken away. "


    Zuo Tianci was stunned. He really regretted it at the moment.


    "Cheated, cheated again!" Zuo Tianci murmured in his heart, "the demon monkey keeps shouting, which is to lead me out. I thought there were two deputy leaders here, who could control the situation. But I don''t want Zhao Heng to leave the team without abiding by the military order! That''s why we lost everything... "


    Zuo Tianci has never had such a terrible defeat in his life, no matter which force he is against! Not even who the enemy is, most of the elite of the Jiugong sect are dead and injured.


    "The other side, at least three or four Lingwu great perfection, even the spirit beast is the realm of Lingwu great perfection. In this human country, which country has the spirit beast of Lingwu great perfection? And there are two ends! " Zuo Tianci thought about it, but he still felt incredible.


    Zuo Tianci is worthy of a generation of owls. After a moment of confusion, he immediately regained consciousness and ordered: "you eight, retreat immediately. Use your best popular talisman to leave the territory of the Dalai empire as quickly as possible! "


    An elder was stunned and asked, "what about you, left leader?"


    Zuo Tianci sneered and said, "they are afraid that my Jiugong sect will go to Xingluo hall, so I have to go! Xingluo hall, how many lives have died in our Jiugong sect? I want you to pay ten times and a hundred times! "


    "Left headmaster..."


    "You don''t have to say! This seat will be fine. In the human kingdom, those who want to move this seat have not yet appeared! " Zuo Tianci naturally has his reliance.


    The elders were silent and could only obey orders.


    "Go!"


    Zuo Tianci has calculated the tactics of the other party at the moment. He supports Zuo Tianci and kills his subordinates of the nine palace sect, breaking them one by one, so that he can become a bare rod commander.


    Therefore, letting these men leave will make him more open-minded and worry free to deal with each other.


    Those elders dared not hesitate, urged the popular talisman one after another, and walked quickly towards the source with the fastest speed, and dared not stay for a moment.


    Zuo Tianci let out a long roar: "thieves who stab people in the back, I know you are nearby. If you have the courage, you will come out and fight with Zuo. Hiding your head and showing your tail is not a skill! You are afraid that I will go to the Xingluo temple, and I will go to the Xingluo temple to kill you! "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart tightened: "the main hall Lord, master, Zuo Tianci seems to have dismissed his subordinates."


    Zhuo buqun nodded in silence: "indeed."


    Tan Zhongchi murmured, "it''s a gift from Zuo Tianci. He''s cunning and sees through our tactics."


    Qin Wushuang said, "what if you see through? They have to go. They must have used props such as popular symbols. Hall Lord, master, you two can go after the elders. My two partners and I played with Zuo Tianci. "


    Zhuo buqun glanced at Tan Zhongchi and nodded: "well, unparalleled, our goal in this war is to annihilate the main force of the Jiugong sect. Zuo Tianci has given this man, so he can''t fight against him. Can only deal with it. This must be borne in mind. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "I have a bottom in my heart."


    Tan Zhongchi solemnly said, "unparalleled, don''t be impulsive."


    Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi also urged the popular talisman to quickly bypass the mountains and forests and take a shortcut to catch up with him. They must catch up with the elders before the cliff road.


    Qin Wushuang said to the purple electricity burning beast, "lonely, you go this time and be responsible for guiding Zuo Tianci away. It''s your credit to contain him for three or five days! Ten days later, we will meet at Hongyun mountain outside the imperial capital of the Dalai empire. "


    Purple electricity burning flame beast was very excited: "it''s my turn this time!"


    As soon as the figure fled, it disappeared in front of us.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "bag, accompany me to find a remote place. I need to be closed for a few days."


    Bao Bao''s eyes lit up: "matchless boss, are you going to break through?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and shook his head: "the breakthrough is not so early, but if the consolidation is good this time, it is still possible to approach the breakthrough."


    Bao Bao said excitedly, "great. If the peerless boss can break through and our three Lingwu are full, it''s really powerful."


    "Cut the crap and go."


    This absorption can be described as the biggest harvest since Qin Wushuang''s debut. At the same time, it absorbs the spiritual power of two Lingwu dayuanman masters. Although it is not 100% absorption, it is not comparable to any time in the past.


    Qin Wushuang only felt that the Dantian was beating. Two different sources of spiritual power had begun to cruise around the Dantian, with the momentum of confrontation between the brave and the brave.


    Qin Wushuang knows that Zhao Heng''s spiritual power is masculine and Dao Haitang''s spiritual power is feminine. These two different psychic powers take more trouble to digest.


    Fortunately, with the right-hand assistant of Baobao, Qin Wushuang easily found a quiet place and began his closed door trip again.


    With a bag outside to protect the Dharma, Qin Wushuang doesn''t need any concern and worry in his heart. Even if Zuo Tianci came here inadvertently, the bag can also contain it and buy Qin Wushuang time.


    Two powerful spiritual powers, in Qin''s unparalleled Dantian, leaped and frantically impacted the Dantian. Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry. He dredged the air flow in the Dantian and guided it slowly.


    If the speed of fusion is fast, it will inevitably affect the purity, and if it is too slow, it will affect the efficiency. Therefore, this degree requires a good grip.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang is now familiar with this link. Although the psychic power absorbed this time is quite different, the method is really the same.


    On the seventh day, it took Qin Wushuang seven days to open his eyes and slowly run the Dantian. A strong breath circulates in the Dantian without any strange impurities.


    He succeeded!


    "Zuo Tianci..." Qin Wushuang smiled thoughtfully in the corner of his mouth. "Although Li Buyi said he couldn''t kill you, I Qin Wushuang, am I a man who binds his hands and feet? If you never forget our Xingluo hall, even those who can''t be killed will be killed sooner or later! Now, I''ll play with you first and let you retreat in the face of difficulties! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 358

    "Peerless boss, you look refreshed. It seems that you have improved your accomplishments!" The bag rushed out excitedly and threw itself on Qin Wushuang''s shoulder. The bag that did not enter the combat state still likes to show people its lovely image of furry mass. Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "Baobao, within three days, we must get to Hongyun mountain and meet loneliness." Bao Bao said with a smile: "matchless boss, you don''t have a popular charm. It''s not easy to get to Hongyun mountain!" Qin Wushuang nodded: "go!" Zuo Tianci went out without looking at the Yellow calendar. He is absolutely angry now. It feels like the evil door is incomparable. On the Cliff Road, two elders died without even seeing the face of the spirit beast. Later, he was led away by a golden monkey, and there was an inexplicable war. As a result, Zhao Heng left the team without authorization, which led to the collapse of the main force of the Jiugong sect. He was found an opportunity to take advantage of by the other party''s Lingwu, and lost his troops. Now, he rushed to Xingluo hall wholeheartedly and decided to ignore any harassment and go straight to Xingluo hall. But such a monster jumped out again. The speed was very fast, and the fire in his mouth made him want to avoid the war, but he couldn''t avoid it. He wants to kill the evil beast at one stroke, but no matter how hard he tries, although he can get the upper hand, the monster is very cunning. Once the situation is bad, he will retreat immediately. And the speed of escape, Zuo Tianci asked himself that he couldn''t catch up. When Zuo Tianci planned to go on his way, this guy suddenly came out again, and a few real fires came over. As a result, he lost his initiative completely. He only gritted his teeth with hate. But there''s nothing I can do. Although the speed of marching into the Xingluo hall is affected, Zuo Tianci is determined to kill in the Xingluo hall to relieve his hatred. Six or seven days later, Zuo Tianci was surprised to find that the number of times that spirit beast appeared seemed to be decreasing every day. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 359

    Qin Wushuang was pleasantly surprised when he heard the howling. He knew that the two main hall leaders came back!


    "Have the two main halls destroyed the elders?" Qin Wushuang was thinking, but the two howls were closer.


    "Two more Lingwu consummation!" Zuo Tianci was like falling into an ice cave. He felt a burst of loss. When he thought of the other party''s previous words, he felt even more desperate. Are those elders


    Two human beings and two spirit beasts are also great consummation! And the man on the hillside is mysterious. I don''t know the specific accomplishments, but I don''t think he can be an ordinary person!


    When Zuo Tianci thought of this, how could he have half a point of war?


    "That''s all. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar this time. This trip must be fruitless. Go back to the Jiugong sect first and make a decision!" When Zuo Tianci thought of this place, he said something in his mouth. Suddenly, he rolled his big knife and danced into a yellow light. The yellow light rolled on the ground and disappeared like air!


    Baobao said hello to the purple electric flame burning beast and was going to catch it. Qin Wushuang gave a low roar: "let him go."


    The two beasts watched the yellow light disappear and knew that Zuo Tianci left by using the earth movement, but the earth movement was performed with the help of props. The speed was very fast, and the vertical depth of the earth movement was not the same.


    Although they have great powers, they want to pursue Zuo Tianci underground, but their hope is very ethereal.


    Qin Wushuang said to Bao Bao, "Bao Bao, you are good at walking. Look around. Whether Zuo Tianci is entrenched around and lurking."


    The bag was so ordered that he went down and began to search.


    Soon, Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi rushed forward, and Qin Wushuang met them.


    The two men were about to make a sound, but they saw Qin Wushuang''s gesture and stopped talking. Qin Wushuang said, "two teachers, Zuo Tianci heard your voices coming and fled first. Very cunning. The disciple worried that he was lurking in the dark and didn''t go far. So I sent bags to search everywhere. "


    Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi nodded and said, "the eight elders. I chased and killed along the way, but I only caught up with six. Two others, who escaped very quickly, had crossed the border of the Dalai Empire and entered the territory of the Tianchi empire. The two of us were waiting to catch up, but we found that there were ambushes on all the roads along the border of Tianchi Empire, blocking the exit roads of our Dalai empire! The Lord of the second temple and I were worried about a conspiracy ambush, so we didn''t continue to pursue. "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart sank: "are there still ambushes at the border?"


    "Well, if the expectation is not bad, it may be the people of Tianji sect."


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "Zuo Tianci has been restrained by loneliness these days. It''s very uncomfortable all the way. His mentality has been unbalanced. In this war, our Xingluo hall is a complete victory!"


    Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi were very happy and nodded one after another. While talking, the bag suddenly came out of the ground and said excitedly, "peerless boss, your worry is superfluous. The Zuo Tianci ran away and ran all the way forward. At least a few hundred miles away now. "


    Qin Wushuang was overjoyed and nodded: "OK, bag, lonely, you two have to work hard again. Hide in Hongyun mountain and observe for three or five days to avoid the return of Zuo Tianci. Once this guy makes a comeback, you two send a signal immediately. For hundreds of miles, as long as you activate your spiritual power, the Xingluo hall can naturally sense it. "


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "OK, lonely brother, what do you think?"


    The purple electricity burning flame beast grinned and cried, "I''m afraid that guy won''t come. If he makes a comeback, he''ll never be better! I haven''t had fun yet. How nice it would be if we could tear it down and make Lingwu a great success? "


    Bao said with a smile, "there will always be a chance in the future. You are the invincible lonely brother. When the invincible boss attacks the Jiugong sect, you can open your hands and feet. "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast was fascinated and said happily, "I really look forward to that day coming early."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "there will always be a chance."


    Then he said to Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi, "two teachers, we have left Xingluo hall for quite a while. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid the same door will worry."


    Zhuo buqun nodded and said, "the Jiugong sect has been defeated. Let''s go back now. However, Zuo Tianci''s defeat this time will not give up. The Xingluo palace crisis has been solved for the time being, but the future road is still long. "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled: "Lord of the hall, master. Zuo Tianci lost inexplicably this time. Zuo Tianci was very curious about my identity. He didn''t believe that our Xingluo hall had the strength to snipe them. In his mind, it may be paste at the moment. "


    Zhuo buqun''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Did they not guess your identity when we killed Dao Haitang that day? "


    "I thought about it just now. Zhao Heng, Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong were the three people who had seen Shenxiu bow at that time. At the scene, Zhao Heng and Zhu Dazhong were dead, while Gao Yue was not there. Therefore, they are naturally not sure about it. However, if Gao Yue meets the two escaped elders, he may be able to judge it once confirmed. I just hope that Zuo Tianci will not return to Tianji sect, but directly attack back to Jiugong sect... "


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang suddenly had an idea in his mind: "Hall Lord, master, didn''t you say there was an ambush at the border? Suspected of the power of Tianji sect? Let''s go to Tianchi Empire and settle the account with interest! "


    This proposal immediately attracted the strong support of Baobao and purple electric flame beast


    Zhuo buqun thought for a moment and felt that this plan was feasible. He asked Tan Zhongchi, "what do you think, second?"


    Tan Zhongchi pondered, "it''s feasible, but it''s always inconvenient for us to come forward. You have to go with his two partners. "


    Zhuo buqun nodded: "unparalleled, do you have confidence?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I will certainly let Tianji Zong pay the price with interest."


    Zhuo buqun''s eyes were firm, revealing his extraordinary side as the Lord of the hall: "unparalleled, you don''t have to be soft hearted to deal with Tianji sect. We must let them know the price of selling the interests of the East and attracting wolves into the house! "


    Tan Zhongchi also nodded: "the main hall Lord is right. Tianji sect has attracted Jiugong sect. If you were not a strange soldier in Xingluo hall this time, you would not escape this disaster. Therefore, there is no need to keep hands on Tianji sect! "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "I understand!"


    The relationship between countries in Tianxuan continent is like this. If you don''t give me a way to live, I won''t give you a way to live.


    "Bag, lonely. I''m sure you''re not very happy to let you wait here. It''ll be interesting to go to Tianchi empire with me, right? "


    Baobao said with a smile, "that''s right. Wait here. Who knows whether they will come or not. Take the initiative to come to the door, which is more exciting! "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast shouted, "go, go, don''t let those grandchildren escape."


    Qin Wushuang bowed his hand: "Lord of the hall, master, you go back to the Xingluo hall first. I''ll meet the guys of Tianji sect."


    Then he took two spirit beasts and walked quickly.


    In order to speed up, Qin Wushuang urged the popular talisman to hurry with all his strength. This time, starting from Xingluo hall, the main hall Lord each issued a popular rune. Popular talisman can only have three effects. Starting from Xingluo hall, I used it once; He came to Hongyun mountain and used it again. Therefore, Qin Wushuang was not stingy this last time. He urged him to run towards the border quickly.


    The popular talisman he obtained in the three eastern countries exchange competition last time only used once and had two effects. Qin Wushuang didn''t intend to move it again for the time being.


    At the Cliff Road, Qin Wushuang''s pace slowed down a little. With Baobao, the pioneer who is good at drilling the ground, Qin Wushuang and his party are much easier.


    Through the Cliff Road, Baobao ran back and said to Qin Wushuang, "the boss of Wushuang and the people of Tianji sect have been evacuated."


    "Evacuation?" Qin Wushuang frowned slightly, "has Zuo Tianci met them?"


    Bao Bao shook his head: "this is unknown."


    "Baobao, you can catch up with Tianji sect''s team with the fastest speed. Eavesdrop on what kind of trend they are and whether they have met in Zuo Tianci! "


    "OK." Without hesitation, Bao Bao went underground and went fast.


    Qin Wushuang and the purple electric flame burning beast did not slow down and followed them all the way. Rush towards the imperial capital of Tianchi empire. The evacuation of tianjizong must be the return to tianjizong headquarters. I should be in a hurry at this time.


    After walking thousands of miles, the bag suddenly ran out of the nearby trees and said excitedly, "the unparalleled boss, the main force of Tianji sect, is heading for Tianji sect''s nest. It''s on the road now. Zuo Tianci didn''t seem to meet them and went straight back to the nine palaces sect. Several sect leaders of Tianji sect didn''t know the result of the battle of Jiugong sect. It seemed that they only received the news that they were asked to retreat. Therefore, several patriarchs are suspicious. There is constant speculation. "


    After hearing this, Qin Wushuang was delighted: "OK, let''s go and surprise Tianji Zong!"


    A battle with Jiugong sect is a great opportunity for the rise of Xingluo hall! The stage for the rise of Xingluo hall cannot be anywhere else. It must be the vast land in the East.


    Qin Wushuang knew that defeating the Jiugong sect was the victory of Xingluo Hall''s self-defense war, and the elimination of Tianji sect was the beginning of Xingluo Hall''s domination of the East.


    "Let Tianji sect become the stepping stone for the rise of our Xingluo hall!" Qin Wushuang''s idea was firm. He took his bag and purple electric flame burning beast and accelerated the pursuit of the team of Chaotian Jizong.


    In Qin Wushuang''s heart, there is already a blueprint, which will also ensure that the Dalai empire will be promoted to the top-grade Empire among the human countries, and there will be no need to look at the eyes of any other countries from now on!


    "Lonely, this time, you take the lead." Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely smile, "Whoever belongs to Tianji sect, no matter strong or weak, as long as he is a congenital disciple, he doesn''t have to keep his hand."


    The purple electricity burning flame beast listened to Qin Wushuang''s order and said, "boss, when did I keep it? Ha ha, that''s not my style. "


    Then he rushed forward and disappeared into the forest£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 360

    In terms of battlefield lethality, the purple electric flame burning beast, which has been oppressed for thousands of years, is indeed better than the current bag.


    However, the dexterity and variability of the bag is also an advantage that the purple electric flame burning beast does not have.


    ¡­¡­


    The four leaders of Tianji sect each led a team and placed them on various roads. After receiving the order from Gao Yue, they withdrew from the ambush, met at one place and rushed back to the headquarters of Tianji sect.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, they suddenly ordered to retreat. When they remembered, it shouldn''t be a good thing.


    The fourth sect leader Cheng Qingsong couldn''t help asking, "big sect leader, the Jiugong sect is too childish. What does it mean to let us ambush at each intersection and let us retreat back? "


    Gao Yue is also angry now. His mind is full of questions and clouds. According to his strong intuition, this should not be a good thing.


    However, there was no one from the Jiugong sect to face them. They just sent a signal to retreat all the way to the headquarters of Tianji sect and wait for the news of the Jiugong sect.


    Such a move by the Jiugong sect naturally made Gao Yue very unhappy. But there was nothing he could do but obey. Today''s Tianji sect has been tied to the Jiugong sect. No matter what emotions he had in mind, they chose this road by themselves.


    The second sect leader Bai Gujing was obsessed with the death of the ghost boy. He gnashed his teeth and said, "maybe the Jiugong sect has conquered the Xingluo hall. It will take no effort to conquer the Xingluo hall with the strength of the strong ones of the Jiugong sect! The six high-level spirit beasts of the nine palaces sect are extremely lethal. Naturally, they will not let any fish slip through the net in the Xingluo hall. In this way, we can''t use these ambushes. "


    Cheng Qingsong smiled bitterly: "second patriarch, are you wishful thinking. Even if the Jiugong sect is strong, it is difficult to say that there is no fish that has escaped the net. And the Xingluo hall is not a fool. They must have some layout. Knowing that the enemy is defeated, they may break up into parts and flee away, so that the Jiugong sect will attack empty... "


    Gao Yue waved his hand and stopped their discussion: "don''t make random guesses. It''s reasonable to say that the nine palaces sent an army to press the border, and the Xingluo hall can''t be lucky. But this withdrawal is really strange. I''m always worried about whether the Jiugong sect has encountered any setbacks! "


    Bai Gu was surprised and denied: "how many materials are there in the Xingluo hall? Others don''t know, can we not know? With the strength of Xingluo hall, what can we take to fight against the nine palace sect? "


    Gao Yue sighed and suddenly moved his face: "pay attention, everyone, there is an enemy invasion!"


    His ears moved, he immediately drew out his weapons, stood attentively, and shouted, "all disciples, narrow the circle and get closer!"


    "Great patriarch..."


    Bai Gujing was about to say half, and suddenly he felt a strong murderous spirit coming from all directions.


    What a powerful murderous spirit!


    Concentrate and hold your breath, look around, and the four patriarchs are all ready.


    Suddenly, a cloud surged up in front, which suddenly became red. Behind the red cloud, a powerful momentum suddenly pushed forward.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Before Gao Yue finished saying this, the red cloud suddenly seemed to be blown by the wind. He shouted and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, it condensed into a row of real fire and came straight.


    Gao Yue shouted, "this fire is unusual. We can''t fight against it!"


    As he spoke, he jumped aside.


    Almost at the same time, the purple electric flame burning beast, like an electric light, had rushed to the front.


    As soon as the claws were put together, they were ten feet away the moment before, and they came to our eyes in the blink of an eye. As soon as his claws were put together, he caught the five patriarchs of Tianji sect.


    Without hesitation, he tore it out directly.


    With a crash, the five patriarchs, a strong man in the high spirit martial arts realm, had no room for resistance, and were directly torn in two.


    This situation is as terrible as it should be.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast is crazy. After tearing a person, his body falls low and roars violently. His expression is ferocious, as if a fierce tiger ran into the sheep. His claws are empty. Every time he catches, a person of Tianji sect will be caught by him, and its action is always so simple and cruel


    In a moment, five or six people were torn by the purple electricity burning beast.


    Gao Yue saw that the purple electric flame burning beast was so ferocious. Knowing that the beast was good, he burst into a cold sweat on his back: "don''t love war, retreat! Retreat with all your strength! "


    The main force of Tianji sect came out this time, including all sect leaders, elders, deacons and core disciples, with more than 100 people.


    However, under the impact of the purple electric flame burning beast, these more than 100 experts, like more than 100 sheep, have no power to fight back, and some are only hasty and embarrassed.


    Gao Yue said hello. These disciples of Tianji sect could no longer care about their reserve and rushed one after another. I only hate that my parents have two legs less.


    Seeing that Tianji sect retreated in all directions, the purple electric flame burning beast roared up to the sky and rushed forward. As soon as he took off and landed, he jumped at Cheng Qingsong, the third leader of Tianji sect.


    Cheng Qingsong is in Gaoling martial arts. Although he runs away with his back, he can feel the danger behind him. Without hesitation, he twisted his body and went down to the ground.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast jumped into the air and flew like thunder. The eyes turned and the corners of the mouth grinned. Suddenly, his claws were lifted, as if they were two sharp blades that could make a difference, and he suddenly cleaved to the ground.


    With a crash, two deep gullies were split out by the purple electric flame beast.


    The purple electricity burning beast split the crack and jumped into the gully!


    Boom, boom!


    With the support of the purple electric flame burning beast, the ground was completely separated from both sides. The more the gully on the ground was supported, the more the soil on both sides was loosened.


    The purple electricity burned the flame beast''s mouth, the red light urged, and another real fire spewed out.


    The real fire was like a red Tyrannosaurus Rex, drilling underground. The intensity of this real fire is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary flame.


    As soon as he rushed down, he immediately roasted the whole underground like boiling water, and the soil at the bottom of the ground boiled up. He couldn''t help but rush up at the mud.


    These times were very fast. Cheng Qingsong didn''t escape at all. He was almost convulsed by the power of the real fire. However, he knew that he must not stay at this time. Once he stayed, he would be burned to death.


    Now rush forward with all your strength to get rid of the attack range of the real fire.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast felt for a moment and was very angry. It naturally sensed that although Cheng Qingsong was difficult, he still got rid of the attack range of real fire step by step. But although it was powerful, it couldn''t do it. It could only stare and watch Cheng Qingsong go farther and farther.


    "His grandmother''s, this guy is slippery!" The purple electricity burning flame beast couldn''t attack. He escaped. Naturally, he was very unhappy. He scolded and looked forward, but the others took the opportunity to escape far away.


    Just about to catch up, he suddenly smiled behind him: "lonely brother, it seems that you have a problem. See if I can help you out. "


    It was Bao Bao who spoke. As soon as he rushed, he went down to the ground.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast is unwilling to fall behind, so it has to start and continue to catch up. Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "lonely, don''t worry, let them catch their breath. This time, we want to exterminate Tianji sect, not only to exterminate them, but also to suppress the momentum and pomp. We can''t let them disappear easily and quietly. "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast was stunned: "boss, I just dismantle people, but why should I let them breathe?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said nothing. This is his strategy. To kill Tianji sect, we should not only kill, but also kill with great momentum and make a storm all over the city.


    As such, there is only one purpose, that is, deterrence and demonstration!


    Intimidate the East, demonstrate the Chilong Empire and demonstrate the Jiugong sect.


    Once the Tianji sect is destroyed, there will be no obstacles for the Xingluo hall to dominate the East. What dragon and tiger gate? They have no share in talking!


    When the Jiugong sect attacked the Xingluo hall, the dragon and tiger gate didn''t come to help. It has been decided that the Xingluo hall can no longer regard the dragon and tiger gate as an ally, let alone be so polite to them as before. Either surrender or be like Tianji sect!


    The rise of a top-grade Empire must have other empires fall, which is the most stepping stone. The Tianchi empire is the most suitable stepping stone. The Danyang Empire where longhumen is located can only surrender.


    "Boss, let them escape like this?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "you can''t escape, you can escape the monk, you can''t escape the temple."


    "What do you mean?" This is the language of Qin Wushuang''s previous life. Naturally, it is impossible for the purple electric flame burning beast to understand.


    "It means that they can escape, but Tianji Zongshan gate can''t move away. Where can they escape except back to the mountain gate? "


    "Besides, would I let them escape back to the Mountain Gate easily?" Qin Wushuang''s face suddenly coagulated, "lonely, I want you to rush to tianjizong Mountain Gate at full speed. You must rush before these people. Are you confident? "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast said proudly, "with regard to the strength of these waste firewood, it''s too easy for me to catch up with them! I just went, but what did I do? Do you want to tear it down? "


    "Don''t dismantle people yet. So as not to scare the snake. When the main force of Tianji sect returns to the Mountain Gate of Tianji sect, it''s not too late to dismantle people. In a word, you have only one task. Don''t let them escape into the mountain gate. If you have to be under the mountain road, stop them! "


    "It''s nothing. It''s absolutely no problem."


    The purple electricity burning flame beast was confident and shouted, "bag, can you do it? If you can''t, get out. "


    Before the voice fell, a burst of happy laughter came from the ground: "lonely brother, you think I''m you. I must have caught it with my own hands. "


    Boom!


    The bag rushed out of the ground and carried a man. It was Cheng Qingsong. However, his chest was broken and the whole Dantian was sucked by the bag.


    Purple electricity burning flame beast bah several times: "bag, you''re really fierce and disabled. You even smoke Dantian."


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "lonely brother, others say it''s OK. You seem more ferocious than me."


    Bao Bao said with a smile: "it''s good to take the Dantian. Only in this way can I constantly stimulate my ancestry of archaic God apes to wake up and enter the virtual martial arts environment as soon as possible."


    "If I don''t talk nonsense to you, I''ll perform the task first." The purple electricity burning flame beast was in a flash, turned into a light, and ran a hundred feet away.


    £¨PS£ºThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 361

    It began to rain in the sky. At this time, it was summer. The rain came like pouring, pouring, clattering, like a big gap in the Tianhe River, and constantly discharging the flood.


    Qin Wushuang walked in the rainstorm. The mood of revenge was not quenched by the rain, but became more and more fanatical.


    In his mind, he played back the battle at the Mountain Gate of Xingluo hall that day again and again. Normally, Zhao Heng is dead and Zhu Dazhong is dead. As long as Gao Yue is killed again, we can understand the gratitude and resentment.


    But Qin Wushuang knows that having this idea means being conservative and passive.


    In Tianxuan, being passive means being beaten.


    According to his experience, at any time, the passive side can only be beaten.


    For example, when the hundred Yue State suffered the joint aggression of the great Wu state and the Western Chu state for no reason


    For example, the Dalai empire is also inexplicable, so it attracted the evil wolf of Jiugong sect.


    This world is not a world of "if I don''t commit, people won''t commit me".


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If a man offends me, he must get ten times his strength back.


    Only by being tough can we make a bright future.


    The truth of the world is not spoken by mouth, nor by condemnation and protest. But fight with your fist and grab with your strength.


    The nine palaces sect has a big fist. If he wants to attack the Xingluo hall, he doesn''t need anyone''s consent to directly wave his troops into the country. Justice, truth


    No one cares about this, and no one dares to question it.


    Because the nine palaces sect is strong in the eyes of the world, while the Xingluo hall is small. It''s natural to bully the weak with the strong!


    This is the truth realized by Qin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao stood leisurely in a valley. Below the valley is the main force of Tianji sect.


    After three days, Qin Wushuang made several raids and joined hands with Bao Bao to kill more than a dozen people at a time. After each killing, he stopped and walked away.


    After a few hours, they caught up again, and there was another surprise attack. As a result, Tianji sect suffered heavy casualties. After several raids, there were only 40 or 50 people left. Although Gao Yue and Bai Gujing are still alive, the backbone of Tianji sect has lost seven or eight in ten.


    At this time, there was still a light rain in the sky. Gao Yue said coldly, "who is your Excellency and what is your hatred with my Tianji sect? Aren''t you afraid of hurting Tianhe by killing so much? "


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, "Gao Yue, I think your Tianji sect colludes with the Jiugong sect to dominate the East and lead wolves into the house. Have you ever thought of hurting Tianhe?"


    Gao Yue took a breath of air-conditioning: "are you from Xingluo hall?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely smile, "don''t care who I am. You just need to know that the matter of the eastern Three Kingdoms should have been solved internally. And you Tianji sect conspired with the tiger to attract the Jiugong sect, which is digging your own grave. At this moment, I am nothing more than walking on behalf of heaven and making your Tianji sect disappear from the East. If the Tianji sect is not eliminated, will there be a day of peace in the eastern territory? "


    Gao Yue said angrily, "do justice for heaven? Who are you and dare to claim to act for heaven? "


    Bao Bao said with a strange smile: "old man Gao, my boss is the strong man of xuanyuanqiu. In Tianxuan continent and in the human kingdom, he is heaven."


    "God?" Gao Yue sneered, "it''s easy for you to deal with my Tianji sect. Do you dare to pull out your teeth and fight with the Jiugong sect? Turn to pick a soft persimmon and pinch it. Who won''t? "


    Qin Wushuang chuckled, with a trace of contempt on his lips: "Gao Yue, you''re a good student. Jiugong sect attacks Xingluo hall. Your Tianji sect is responsible for setting ambushes everywhere to encircle and suppress the escaped fish in Xingluo hall. This is a wishful thinking, playing well. However, the Jiugong sect exaggerated the truth and was simply vulnerable. If I hadn''t destroyed the Jiugong sect, how could I have the leisure to play hide and seek with your Tianji sect? "


    Gao Yue was shocked and exchanged a look with Bai Gujing. His eyes were pale with horror. They were obviously overwhelmed by the shocking news. But I can''t tell the true from the false for a moment.


    "Bag, tell them what we''ve done recently." Qin Wushuang smiled faintly.


    "OK!" Baobao said with a smile, "during our time, we gathered Jiugong Sect on Cliff Road to kill two elders in gaolingwu territory, and then killed Zhao Heng and Dao Haitang in the deep mountains and forests. Then he played hide and seek with Zuo Tianci for a few days. Then he destroyed eight other elders of Jiugong sect. Probably that''s all. "


    Gao Yue''s face twitched, and his eyes were full of fear and despair: "impossible! Jiugong sect is the strongest sect in the human kingdom. You can''t destroy the Jiugong sect! Impossible! "


    Baobao deliberately made a helpless look: "boss, old man Gao doesn''t seem to believe it."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "tell him whether it''s important to believe it or not?"


    Gao Yue looked miserable and looked at Bai Gujing. The two people have the same heart, and obviously both know that what the man may say is true. Wink at each other. Suddenly, the body twisted, and a light suddenly scattered all over the body. With a flash of light, they swallowed their bodies and disappeared from their original place again.


    The two leaders of Tianji sect abandoned all their classmates and ran away at the critical moment! Bao Bao was furious: "what a shame!" Just about to run away and chase after him, Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "let them go. Let''s clean up the miscellaneous fish first, and then catch these two big fish. " Baobao knew that Qin Wushuang had his plan, nodded and rubbed his hands: "boss, these goods are at the level of Chu Ling and Zhong Ling. I have no appetite. Otherwise, I''ll turn into the Golden Monkey King and clean them up in one fell swoop. " Qin Wushuang glanced and said faintly, "the elite of Tianji sect has basically disappeared. Here are all the inferior fish. Just, God has the virtue of living well. " Thinking of this, he swept a circle coldly: "Tianji sect destroyed its future and led wolves into the house. It should have killed all but one. But God has the virtue of living well. You people, who have abandoned the elixir field and scattered your skills, can forgive your death. " Those people looked at each other. Several bones shouted: "Tianji sect has only stood to die since ancient times, not knelt to live! Let''s waste our Dantian and dream! Let''s split up and run away. See how many they can catch! " Others hesitated and listened to their companions yelling. Everyone had this idea. Their blood rolled and their fierce Qi broke out. They all nodded one after another: "we run separately. We can''t give up for the sake of Tianji sect!" Then he shouted and ran away. Bao Bao sneered: "boss, they don''t cherish the opportunity you give. What shall we do? " Qin Wushuang said, "you can do it!" Bao Bao laughed: "OK! A total of forty-two people, one less, I''m in charge! " As soon as the voice fell, the body rushed down the valley as fast as lightning. Every time he rushed, he killed one of his little bodies, and the death was as tragic as ever. His chest was broken and his Dantian was destroyed. Baobao, the perfect spiritual power coverage of Lingwu, is naturally not trivial. Although these disciples of Tianji sect are all congenital, they are far from Baobao in realm. Although he fled in all directions, all his efforts seemed very futile under the induction of his bag. After a few shocks, more than a dozen people died. Qin Wushuang suddenly moved, waved his hand, and suddenly discharged a bloody red awn all over the sky, which condensed into a row of tragic attacks, condensed into a row, and rushed away. This row of attacks, with unparalleled momentum, rushed forward and smashed into powder wherever they went, whether it was trees or rocks. With a roar, the six or seven people who ran away in front were roared by the blood red light, as if swallowed by a raging monster. In an instant, they were caged in, smashed into pieces, and their flesh and blood were flying. Bao Bao laughed: "boss, what a strong attack!" Qin Wushuang smiled: "give me the one in the South and the others to you." Bao Bao smiled, "OK!" Qin Wushuang pulled a long whip in his hand, which was longer and thicker than the snake shaped soft whip at the beginning. When he shook in the air, he was like a long dragon, and his vitality was infinite¡° It is worthy of being a weapon at the level of virtual martial arts! " Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. He was so far away just now. If he used a snake shaped soft whip, he couldn''t attack so far and have such a great momentum. The "soul of the angry Jiao", with a whip, can discharge such a powerful momentum and eject ten times the power of Qin Wushuang''s strike! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 362

    With several painful cries in succession, Qin Wushuang knew that Baobao was successful again.


    Sure enough, Bao Bao shouted from a distance, "boss, how many did you kill?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "I have two rounds of attacks, a total of 15."


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "I don''t count well. It seems that there are twenty-seven. How much does it add up to? "


    "Exactly forty-two."


    Baobao was overjoyed: "that won''t be wrong!"


    Together with Bao Bao, Bao Bao said with a smile, "boss, where shall we go next?"


    "Go to tianjizong Mountain Gate!" Qin Wushuang has a firm tone.


    ¡­¡­


    The killing in Tianchi empire finally spread out in Tianchi Empire and rushed to all countries in the East.


    The news spread like feet.


    Although, no one knows which evil star Tianji sect provoked and suffered such a tragedy. But everyone knows that Tianji sect is making trouble for itself.


    In the East, in addition to the three middle-class empires, there are several lower class empires and many free countries, subordinate countries


    These countries have their own intelligence and know the whole story.


    Tianji sect brought wolves into the house and hooked up the Jiugong sect. More than a year ago, Zhao Heng, the deputy leader of the nine palaces sect, took the two leaders of Tianji sect, killed the Mountain Gate of Tianji sect and injured Tan Zhongchi. Although the Xingluo hall has not announced Tan Zhongchi''s death, according to external speculation, Tan Zhongchi should have died.


    Although the eastern countries disapprove of what Tianji sect has done, they dare not meddle in this business. Neither Tianji sect nor Jiugong sect can offend them.


    This time, the nine palaces sect came fiercely and invaded the East in an all-round way. The spearhead was directed at the Xingluo hall. The countries in the East were also in danger, but there was still no support, including the dragon and tiger gate, which is the name of the Xingluo hall.


    Now, the Tianji sect suddenly encountered a tragic disaster of extermination. Naturally, it can''t arouse any sympathy. On the contrary, it can only gloat and fall into the well.


    While gloating at the misfortune, I couldn''t help thinking: "which force can kill the elites of Tianji sect? This strength is really terrible! "


    You know, Tianji sect is one of the three strongest forces in the eastern Three Kingdoms. It has been as famous as Xingluo hall and longhumen for thousands of years!


    "Did the Jiugong sect succeed in attacking the Xingluo hall, turn around and kill the Tianji sect?"


    At this time, the eastern countries were collecting intelligence everywhere.


    In particular, longhumen is deeply disturbed. At the moment, in the hall of the dragon and tiger gate, the Dragon sect and the five patriarchs of the tiger sect gather together to discuss the recent changes in the situation.


    Longzong has three leaders, namely big leader, two leader and three leader.


    There are two heads of the tiger sect, big tiger Zun and two tiger Zun.


    When the dragon was at the big leader, he looked at it with a grim expression. After a long time, he put down the information and said in a heavy tone: "gentlemen, the situation in the East is getting more and more chaotic."


    "Big dragon head, what information do you have from the Dalai Empire?"


    Shi Chenglong said with a wry smile, "there is no news. Whether the Jiugong sect has entered the Xingluo hall and started to attack the Xingluo hall is still a mystery. According to intelligence, there is no strong fluctuation around the Xingluo hall! Maybe the attack of Jiugong sect didn''t start at all... "


    The second dragon head''s expression was full of strange thoughts: "it''s impossible. It''s been so long since the Jiugong sect arrived at Tianji sect. In the style of Jiugong sect, it''s impossible to bear it until now. Do they have any conspiracy? "


    Shi Chenglong sighed, "so I say the situation is getting more and more complicated."


    Big tiger Zun said, "big dragon head, what happened when you said that Jizong was attacked that day?"


    Shi Chenglong said: "the intelligence only shows that Tianji sect suffered heavy casualties. There is still no clue who attacked it and which force attacked it. But it is certain that the elite of Tianji sect have almost all been destroyed! Even the bodies of the four and five patriarchs were found. In addition to Gao Yue and Bai Gujing, the elite of Tianji sect have basically been buried. "


    Although longhumen hated Tianji sect and despised Tianji sect''s behavior of leading wolves into the house, Tianji sect, a large door that had fought with them for thousands of years, was suddenly robbed, but they were not happy at all. On the contrary, there is another feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    It''s not that they have any feelings with Tianji sect, but that since Tianji sect can be destroyed so easily, are they also so vulnerable?


    This sense of panic about unknown forces made them completely unhappy.


    Suddenly, sanlongtou said, "big Longtou, it is said that Tianji sect has attracted Jiugong sect. It seems reasonable to hear the news of the destruction of Xingluo hall. But why is Tianji sect destroyed? You say, all this, will it be the star Luo hall? What really colludes with the nine palaces sect is the Xingluo hall! "


    This appalling theory came out and surprised the other four people.


    "No? If so, would Zhao Heng kill Tan Zhongchi? "¡° Isn''t it inconclusive whether Tan Zhongchi is dead or not? Besides, since it''s a trick, this bitter meat trick naturally has to act like a little. Otherwise, how does it work? " The more they think about it, the more suspicious they think about it¡° Three leaders, I think Zhuo is not a group of people. Although he is smart, he still has some principles. He will not collude with the Jiugong sect. Moreover, the Xingluo hall has the most places to explore the endless East China Sea. There''s no reason to use the power of the Jiugong sect. " When the Dragon sighed¡° Big dragon head, this is to know people, face and heart. The more impossible it seems, the more likely it is sometimes. " Sanlongtou always adheres to his conspiracy theory. Shi Chenglong sighed, "let''s not be suspicious. You four guard the door. I decided to go to the Xingluo hall to see what happened."¡° Big faucet, how does this make? At this time, the current situation is in crisis. Go now. In case you hit the muzzle of the Jiugong sect, don''t you throw yourself into the net? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 363

    Qin Wushuang smiled with a somewhat narrow tone: "Lord Gaozong, why don''t you go in when you get to the gate of tianjizong mountain? Won''t you tell me that you''ve been home three times without entering? "


    Gao Yue''s face was iron green. He looked at Bai Gujing and knew that what happened today was extremely dangerous. If they can''t break through this encirclement, I''m afraid they will break in front of tianjizong Mountain Gate.


    Once they die, no one has the strength to open the mountain protection array of Tianji sect. Waiting for the fate of Tianji sect, there is only one end - extermination!


    Gao Yue was determined and glanced at the cliff under the mountain road. He knows that no matter up or down, it is difficult to successfully break through any level with their strength. Once they are surrounded by the other party, they even have no chance to escape.


    "Boss!" The tone of Bai Gu''s surprise suddenly deepened a lot, "there are wolves in front and tigers in back. Life is under this cliff. You and I can only live one. You run away from the cliff and I''ll cover you! "


    Gao Yue was shocked and looked at Bai Gu with complicated eyes.


    Bai Gujing''s thin cheek and deep eyes were firm: "I have made up my mind. I am scared to live and die for Tianji. After the ghost boy died, my incense was destined to be inherited by no one. I just hope you can stick to it and live up to my trust today! Tianji sect, in any case, can''t fall, absolutely not! "


    Gao Yue nodded, the warm current in his heart stirred and said excitedly, "second brother, once I entered the mountain gate, I will immediately start the mountain protection array. Then fly to Jiugong sect and pick up GUI Yun. The child returning to the clouds is the future hope of my Tianji sect! "


    Bai Gu nodded in surprise, "OK, I''ll count three. You jump into the cliff and run away. I immediately urge the sky Ghost maze. As long as you can control their breathing, boss, you can escape calmly! "


    Gao Yuehu''s eyes were in tears: "second brother, you and I bid farewell today and see you in the afterlife. They all deserve the ancestors of Tianji sect!"


    Qin Wushuang began to turn his head and said to Bao Bao: "Bao Bao, if they guessed correctly, they will jump off this cliff and strive for a chance of life. Do you know what to do? "


    Bao Bao said with a trace of complacency: "compare with me to climb the cliff, that''s looking for death!"


    "Well, then you will be specially responsible for the cliff side. You don''t have to worry about all the changes in the mountain road." Qin Wushuang ordered.


    Bai Gu was surprised and drank lightly. A staff in his hand suddenly waved, and a cloud spewed out from the staff. Suddenly, there were heavy clouds and fog all around.


    In the fog, all kinds of strange sounds suddenly came out, like whistling and ghost crying. For a moment, the whole mountain path seemed to be dimmed!


    As soon as the Yin wind blows, all kinds of illusory ghosts and shadows constantly appear in the void. They spread out on both sides of the mountain road.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes coagulated and he wondered, "what kind of magic is this?"


    In his understanding of the world, there are only a variety of powerful martial arts, and there seems to be no such means of magic. At the moment, it is natural to feel strange to see such means as Bai Gujing.


    Low drink: "bag, don''t be distracted!"


    Bag rushed into the cliff and smiled in the void: "boss, as expected!"


    Qin Wushuang was sure that with a wave of the soul of the angry Jiao in his hand, the blood red light suddenly burst out and rolled up towards the Yin wind.


    As soon as the whip shadow swung, it was like pulling the clouds. Seeing the big hand of the blue sky, it swung the Yin cloud for three or four minutes. Qin Wushuang''s body rushed forward, and the whip in his hand had been rolled up to Bai Gujing.


    The white bone was surprised and smiled grimly: "I fought with you!"


    While talking, the white bone surprised didn''t hide, turned his body into a residual shadow, rolled up his magic wand in his hand and hit the whip shadow.


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, "don''t measure your strength!"


    As soon as the remnant of Bai Gu''s shock was closed, the next moment, the staff came out and fled in the wind. It turned into thousands of white bones, all like sharp sabres, and shot at Qin Wushuang.


    This was sudden, but very sudden. The soul of Qin Wushuang''s angry Jiao rolled up in front of his chest and swung out a circle of spiritual defense. The defense circle continued to expand, like a big mouth, swallowing all the white bones.


    Although the white bones came very quickly, as soon as they entered the defense circle, they immediately melted like ice cones into the stove and scattered into flying ash powder.


    Bai Gu was shocked and jumped off the cliff.


    Qin Wushuang shouted, "where to go?"


    As soon as the spirit of the angry dragon stretched out, the three foot long spirit of the angry dragon suddenly became ten times, like a long python, completely wrapping the white bone scared thin body.


    Qin Wushuang smashed the spirit of Nu Jiao on the left mountain wall. With a bang, the mountain wall was suddenly hit with a deep gully and a huge gap. The white bone shock is a wild spray of blood, and there is no room for resistance.


    Qin Wushuang''s true power urged him that the northern hell Dharma had passed through the soul of Nu Jiao and entered the body of Bai Gujing. Bai Gujing only felt that Dantian seemed to be suddenly bitten by a mosquito, and then felt an electric shock. His whole body''s spiritual power leaked out at a high speed.


    The white bone startled the soul, and the soul scattered, crying out in pain¡° Lord Bai, I used this method to destroy Zhu Dazhong that day. Now, to deal with you in the same way is to get you together. Besides, by the way, your disciple ghost boy was also killed by me. " Qin Wushuang''s voice was leisurely, but his words surprised Bai Gu and almost fainted. He murmured, "who are you?"¡° Do you want to know? " Qin Wushuang asked with a smile¡° I don''t know who you are. I''ll die in peace! " The white bone exclaimed. Qin Wushuang nodded. As soon as the soul of Nu Jiao tightened, he wrapped Bai Gujing''s whole body, making him unable to open his mouth. Then he whispered, "listen, I won''t change my name, sit or change my surname. Qin Wushuang in Xingluo hall!" Bai Gu was surprised that his deep eyes suddenly burst out like a dead fish. His throat kept shaking. He wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t make a sound anyway. A pair of withered arms, waving in despair, slowly and silently. Qin Wushuang threw a roll of Bai Gujing''s body under the cliff and sighed, "Nian, you are also a great master. It''s also a destination to be buried under the cliff of Tianji Mountain Gate!" At this moment, the bag roared and climbed up quickly from the bottom of the cliff with a pleasant voice: "boss, this guy can really escape. It took me a lot of trouble." Baobao carried Gao Yue in his hand. This time, Baobao was surprised. Instead of taking Gao Yue''s Dantian, he caught a living man in front of Qin Wushuang. It knows that this man is the master of Tianji sect. He has to listen to the boss about how to make a fortune. Qin Wushuang glanced at Gao Yue coldly: "Lord Gaozong, what''s the taste?" Gao Yue''s face was deathly gray: "be happy and kill me!" Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely smile, "kill you? Sooner or later. But before that, I want you to see how I destroyed your secret Mountain Gate! " Then he said to the bag and the purple electric flame burning beast, "let''s go!" Gao Yue shouted desperately, "what''s the grudge between our Tianji sect and you? Kill our disciples and destroy our Mountain Gate!"¡° Hatred? " Qin Wushuang sneered, "you Tianji sect colluded with Jiugong sect to invade Xingluo hall. That''s a deep blood feud! Gao Yue, did you ever think about today when you and Zhao Heng went to the Xingluo hall to make trouble? When you set up a bridge for the Jiugong sect to attack our Xingluo hall, did you think about today? " Gao Yue''s face changed greatly and his pupils contracted sharply: "you... Who are you?" Qin Wushuang sent a letter to Gao Yue''s dumb acupoint: "who am I? I am Xingluo dianqin matchless! " Gao Yueru was shocked, but his mouth was open, but he couldn''t spit out words. He looked at Qin Wushuang hastily, and his eyes were full of unimaginable fear and despair¡° Qin Wushuang... Xingluo hall? " Gao Yue had countless questions in his heart, "how is it possible? Xingluo hall, when is it so enchanting? Qin Wushuang''s strength in the Three Kingdoms exchange competition is good, but it''s just an ordinary Chinese Lingwu realm! But how could he tame two round spirit beasts? How can you defeat so many experts of Jiugong sect? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 364

    Before the ten breath came, all the disciples left by Tianji sect arrived in front of the Mountain Gate Square. Looking at one person and two animals standing on the highland in front of Tianji Zong Mountain Gate one by one, they are awe inspiring. Looking at it alone, they dare not despise it.


    Qin Wushuang raised the spirit of angry Jiao and showed Gao Yue''s body to all Tianji sect disciples: "open your eyes and see clearly. This person is Gao Yue, the great leader of your Tianji sect! Collude with Jiugong sect and lead wolves into the house. It''s not a pity to die. Today, I will let him see with his own eyes how I destroy Tianji sect! "


    "Lonely!" Qin Wushuang whispered.


    "Yes." Purple electricity burning flame beast bumps up.


    "Don''t you like it? The Tianji clan''s palaces and palaces will be torn down by you. It''s up to you to decide whether to burn it or tear it down. "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast was full of joy, and the wild color in his eyes soared: "get orders!"


    Bao Bao said sadly, "boss, don''t you have my share?"


    "Look around. The secret lies under these doors. You will kill whoever moves."


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    "Move!" Qin Wushuang didn''t have a trace of human feelings in his tone.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast got the order and roared. It only shook the whole mountain and shook the earth. The body turned into a lightning light and rushed to the Mountain Gate of Tianji sect. The body condensed into a shell and hit it directly.


    Lingwu is a round spirit beast. Its flesh is powerful, which is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This collision immediately collapsed the front hall of Tianji sect.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast did the same, and then hit it again, and the whole front hall collapsed.


    After the collapse, the purple electricity burned the flame beast''s mouth, one true fire after another, mercilessly, come to a fire and refuel, and ignite the ruins of the whole front hall!


    Then, the purple electric flame burning beast continued to bombard around the main hall.


    Without a bombardment, the faces of the disciples of Tianji sect darkened, and Gao Yue was as gray as death. He closed his eyes in despair and deliberately cursed, but he didn''t even have the capital to move his mouth


    The experts of Tianji sect almost all went out with Gao Yue this time. Therefore, although there are some congenital disciples, these disciples who stay in Tianji sect are disciples with general status in Tianji sect and have not entered the ranks of core disciples. Therefore, their sense of belonging to Tianji sect is naturally not as strong as those core disciples.


    At the moment, although they are sad, how dare they have any unusual behavior under the covetous eyes of the bag?


    Except the main hall, all other palaces have been completely destroyed by the purple electric flame beast. Zidian flaming beast also knows that the main hall must be firmly built. It will take some time to destroy it. Therefore, it picked an easy job first, and then it was ready to destroy the main hall.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    He threw Gao Yue''s body away and said to the bag, "catch it!"


    The bag caught him. Qin Wushuang took several ups and downs, rushed to the front of the main hall and said with a smile, "I''ll come."


    The purple electricity burning flame beast gave way to one side: "OK."


    Qin Wushuang was full of momentum. His body jumped like a giant bird in the air. His arms were stretched out.


    The soul of the angry Jiao in his hand waved in the middle. After a while, the soul of the angry Jiao seemed to wake up. A red spirit force attached to the whip and crashed down.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, like a light blade, splitting down in the middle.


    This split has the momentum of a landslide.


    Boom!


    The attack power of a weapon of virtual weapon level is undoubtedly demonstrated under this attack. Under this blow, the whole building shook up. Then, cracks like cobwebs appeared in the surrounding walls, spreading continuously.


    Qin Wushuang''s strike worked, followed by two times in a row.


    Boom, boom!


    The roof of the main hall is full of rubble, and the wall has begun to sink


    "Leave the rest to you." Qin Wushuang smiled and flew back.


    "OK!" The purple electricity burning flame beast grinned and attacked again. It turned round and round. Every time it changed direction, it spit out a row of real fire.


    Originally, inside and outside the main hall, there are all kinds of spiritual defense, and they have a certain defense against fire. But Qin Wushuang''s three whips are the attack of virtual weapons. If the three whips go down, all the spiritual defense will be destroyed and fragmented.


    Therefore, once the real fire of the purple electric flame burning beast is burned, it will burn as soon as it is touched as dry firewood! Hoo


    The fire burst into the sky, and the huge main hall immediately burned into a sea of fire.


    Before Qin wushuangfei returned to the mountain gate, he said coldly, "the inheritance of Tianji sect will not exist from now on! If you want to live, destroy yourself immediately. You can live. If not, they will be buried with the Tianji sect Mountain Gate! "


    There are thousands of disciples of Tianji sect gathered around the square at the moment. Although most of them are junior disciples, they still have a sense of belonging and identity to the sect. At this moment, seeing the destruction of the sect door, everyone was in tears. Some righteous and fierce people stood up one after another and said loudly: "my Tianji sect foundation has been destroyed, but the spirit will not perish! The mountain gate was destroyed today. I have no choice but to bury the mountain gate! Those who are not afraid of death live or die with the mountain gate. If you are afraid of death, you will destroy your Dantian and live in a muddle! "


    These people said that, without hesitation, as soon as they mentioned their bodies, they rushed into the fire. Is this real fire an ordinary fire? These disciples'' accomplishments were not high. As soon as they rushed in, they were like wax men. They immediately burned so that they didn''t even have bones left¡° The body can die, the spirit can''t die, and I''m willing to die for the pope! "¡° I don''t want to live like this! " Constantly, some disciples of Tianji sect stood up and threw themselves into the fire. Although Qin Wushuang had great feelings in his heart, he didn''t stop him. He knew that such righteous people were the loyal followers of Tianji sect. If such people let them go, the future trouble would be even greater. The Baobao and the purple electric flame burning beast naturally have no compassion. They all stand beside and sneer at the excitement of Tianji sect. Qin Wushuang looked at Gao Yue and said faintly, "Lord Gaozong, you ask for benevolence and benevolence. You are responsible for all this. If you win this calculation, I''m afraid it''s us who kill the door; And you lose, this is the result of your asking for mercy. I think you are the leader of a generation. I don''t want to humiliate you. If you are willing to throw yourself into the fire and bury yourself in the door, I can fulfill you. " Gao Yue''s heart was like ashes and nodded. His expression obviously said, "you won." Qin Wushuang said, "OK!"¡° Lonely, you throw the high Lord into it and refine his flesh with true fire. This is his ideal destination. " The purple electricity burning flame beast grinned: "yes! It''s a pity to burn him like this. It''s better to let the bag swallow it, ha ha. " However, he knew that Qin Wushuang didn''t want to humiliate the leader of Gaoyue generation. He grabbed Gaoyue''s body and threw it directly into the endless sea of fire. Gao Yue''s whole body was made and thrown into the sea of fire. His flesh was rolled up by the fire and burned. After a while, the fire rushed to the sky and completely swallowed up Gao Yue''s residual body. Qin Wushuang''s face was calm: "Lord Gaozong, go at ease. The disturbance of Tianxuan continent has nothing to do with your Tianji sect. " Among the disciples of Tianji sect, more than a hundred disciples stood up sadly, threw themselves into the fire and died with the sect leader. The rest, then no one stood up. Qin Wushuang nodded: "it''s still ten breath, since the elixir field has been abandoned. From then on, the gratitude and resentment between Tianji sect and me disappeared. If you hesitate, please enter the sea of fire and never break your promise. " In fact, these disciples have no innate experts, but Qin Wushuang is still cautious and will never let anyone here constitute future trouble. After ten breath, all the disciples abandoned the Dantian according to their words... The fire gradually stopped, and the whole Tianji sect was scorched earth. Those disciples who abandoned the Dantian went down the mountain in confusion and fled without a trace. They were afraid that Qin Wushuang would return. Qin Wushuang sighed, "the name of Tianji sect has been removed from the East since then!" The information soon spread to the Jiugong sect. Zuo Tianci''s lips trembled when he received the information. For a moment, he felt extremely frustrated. And the two elders who escaped also stayed behind closed doors¡° No, it''s a gift from Zuo Tianci. I''d like to see brother Luo. " Outside the door of a secret room in the lotus Hall of the nine palaces sect, Zuo Tianci spoke humbly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 365

    The news of the destruction of Tianji sect spread all over the East in almost three or four days. The whole Tianchi empire fell into endless fear and lost the protection of Tianji sect. They knew that it was not far from the collapse of their Tianchi empire.


    Although Tianchi Empire has many sects besides Tianji sect. However, it is difficult for these sects to support a low-grade Empire, let alone a middle-grade Empire such as Tianchi empire.


    The background of Tianji sect and extermination sect is also transmitted like plague. Tianji sect colludes with Jiugong sect to lead wolves into the house and eat their own fruit!


    Who killed Tianji sect?


    All the questions, under the exaggeration of countless rumors, finally point to the great Luo Empire and the Xingluo hall.


    Qin Wushuang did not delay all the way back. Within a day, he returned to the Xingluo hall. At the moment, the Xingluo hall has recalled those core disciples. The whole senior level of the Xingluo hall is remembering the battle with the Jiugong sect.


    When Qin Wushuang came back, Wei Yi and Zhou Fu came forward to congratulate him one after another. Especially Wei Yi sighed: "younger martial brother Qin, since then, the younger generation of Xingluo hall will look up to your existence. Take you as an example. "


    "Elder martial brother Wei, I just happened to meet some adventures." Qin Wushuang was modest.


    Zhao Muzhi came up and said with a smile, "even if it''s an adventure, it''s junior brother Qin. Your luck is deep. Younger martial brother Qin, you really make us senior brothers ashamed. "


    Zhuo buqun came over with a smile: "you guys, don''t belittle yourself. It''s his natural fortune and hard work the day after tomorrow that can make such an achievement. Everyone has his own nature. You just need to practice hard and you will have a bright future in the future. "


    Zhao Muzhi said with a smile, "it''s said that a talent like younger martial brother Qin may have been born in a thousand years. And I, Zhao Muzhi, may be able to produce one in five years. I''d better not compare. "


    Now Qin Wushuang is too much ahead, and these fellow students'' mentality is more peaceful. Because the competition between them has ended in advance. Rather than have different ideas, it''s better to calm down and enjoy Qin Wushuang''s evil performance.


    "Lord hall, I came back from the Tianchi Empire along the way. There were dazzling scenes all the way, but the outside world seems to have pointed the spearhead of Tianji sect''s extermination at our Xingluo hall. What should we do next? " Qin Wushuang asked.


    Zhuo buqun said, "I called you here today to discuss this matter. The Tianji sect has been destroyed. For our Xingluo hall, this is a rare opportunity. Seize this opportunity to dominate the East, so as to keep pace with the other three top-grade empires and become another top-grade empire in the human country. There is great hope. It''s just that in this way, the problems of dealing with the Jiugong sect and exterminating the Tianji sect need to be announced. "


    Everyone nodded. The pros and cons of this matter are already obvious. If you want to make it public, the Xingluo hall will face the pressure from the forces behind the Jiugong sect.


    If it is not announced, the reputation of Xingluo hall will be difficult to start after all. If you want to take advantage of the victory to pursue and unify the East, you will not be able to please the eastern countries.


    Tan Zhongchi said, "Lord hall, I thought for a moment. The nine palaces sect was defeated, but do you know it was our highness Xingluo''s hand, but in the end, this account will fall on our Xingluo hall. Therefore, let''s just be calm and announce it immediately, sweeping the east at a lightning speed! "


    This idea was approved by several other temple Lords. They also feel that the paper can''t stop the fire. Since the Xingluo hall has the strength to defeat the Jiugong sect, it doesn''t matter even if they admit it. Strike while the iron is hot, stabilize the situation in the East, take the East as a stronghold and call itself a top-grade empire.


    At that time, I believe it is impossible for other top-grade empires not to recognize the existence of the Dalai empire.


    Zhuo buqun nodded and asked Qin Wushuang, "Wushuang, what do you think?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "I think it''s all right. Anyway, I have to face it later and earlier. Rather than wait passively, it''s better to take the initiative. Facts have proved that the benefits of taking the initiative are definitely much better than being beaten passively. "


    Qin Wushuang''s words immediately won everyone''s unanimous approval. Tan Zhongchi laughed: "yes, to deal with the Jiugong sect, if we don''t take the unparalleled initiative to kill the Jiugong sect to the Xingluo hall, even if we can still defeat the Jiugong sect, there will be a lot of casualties!"


    "Yes, take the initiative! Hall Lord, since we took the initiative, why don''t we take the initiative? The countries in the east of the League dare not follow the orders! " Zhong Wuyin''s ambition also expanded.


    If you can promote the top-grade Empire, the status of the Dalai empire will be very different. The whole situation in the East will be completely controlled by the Xingluo hall. The benefits are self-evident.


    Just as he was talking, a core disciple outside the door came in and hurried to Zhuo buqun: "the main hall, the outer hall reported, and the dragon and tiger gate leader came to visit."


    "When the dragon?" Zhuo buqun and the other four hall masters were stunned one after another.


    Qin Wushuang showed a playful smile at the corners of his mouth. At this time, it''s really time to come by dragon. Don''t come early or late. What does it mean to come at this time?


    However, after a little thought, he grasped the mentality of riding the dragon. Some time ago, the tragedy of Tianji sect kept spreading. It must have spread to the ears of longhumen, making them fidgety. The Jiugong sect invaded the Xingluo hall, but no news came out, which exacerbated the uneasiness of the dragon and tiger gate. At this time, Chenglong must have come to inquire about the news.


    Tan Zhongchi smiled meaningfully: "Hall Lord, at this time, Chenglong is very good at choosing time!"


    Zhuo buqun smiled and nodded: "I went to Danyang Empire to visit them that day. They just didn''t follow. Now they come to visit. They must be frightened. Do you think we can see or not? "


    The relationship between Xingluo hall and Longhu gate was originally quite harmonious. However, since Zhuo buqun''s last visit, the dragon and tiger gate has pushed away the fire in every way, which has made Xingluo hall a little disappointed with the dragon and tiger gate. I know that longhumen is not the kind of ally who can trust life and death.


    "Hall Lord, what kind of mind do you hold when you come by dragon at this time?" Tian Zhixing asked.


    Zhuo buqun said, "when the Dragon came to our Dalai Empire, it must be the result of spying on the invasion of the Jiugong sect. He must have known that our Xingluo hall was safe along the way. Although he could not know the news of the defeat of the nine palace sect, he came to visit the Xingluo hall; If the Xingluo hall is in danger, he must turn around and leave. This is his mind. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "the hall Lord hit the nail on the head."


    Tan Zhongchi said coldly, "well, let''s air him to let them experience the taste of despair and helplessness."


    Zhuo buqun nodded: "second, at this time, Chenglong, you go to see him. If he wants to talk to you about the current situation, you talk to him about family affairs. If he asks me about my whereabouts, you say I''m closed. If he wants to ask Tianji Zong, tell him that it was our Xingluo hall. If he asks about the Jiugong sect again, you will pretend to be confused with him. In a word, let him inquire about it. "


    Tan Zhongchi smiled nervously: "I understand. I want him to be in the clouds and fog at the head."


    "That''s it." Zhuo buqun smiled and said, "when he is at a loss, I will show up again and have a showdown with him. In this way, the dragon and tiger gate succumbed without fighting. At that time, we will be in the east of the Xingluo hall alliance, so that we can really do it! "


    The other four main hall leaders nodded and praised one after another.


    Tan Zhongchi smiled and said, "Wei Yi, unparalleled. You two will go with me to meet the Dragon at this time."


    Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi nodded one after another and went with Tan Zhongchi.


    Zhuo buqun smiled and said, "Shi Chenglong must be very surprised when he saw his second son."


    "Ha ha, if the dragon and tiger gate are spared in the face of danger, we should deal with them like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Chenglong was arranged in the front hall of the reception hall. Although he was a little anxious, he looked at the disciples coming and going in the Xingluo hall, their expressions were indifferent, as if there was no appearance after the disaster, and he had some thoughts in his heart. But the heart is a little more suspicious.


    He didn''t understand whether the Jiugong sect didn''t come at all or whether the Jiugong sect had left? Think Jiugong sect is not the kind of good men and women who come and leave. If the nine palaces are sent to the Xingluo hall, it shouldn''t be so innocent anyway. Let''s go?


    "Can it be said that there is any special reliance in the Xingluo hall, which has been revealed and made the nine palace sect retreat in the face of difficulties?" When Chenglong had a question in his head.


    While thinking, a burst of footsteps came from outside the front hall, and a dry laughter came from outside the door. Hearing the sound, Chenglong suddenly said, "how could it be him?"


    He naturally heard that this man was Tan Zhongchi! This man was not injured by Zhao Heng more than a year ago. According to rumors, there is no cure for that degree of internal injury.


    When he was thinking about it, Zhuo buqun walked in: "hehe, shilongtou, which gust of wind brought you here?"


    When Chenglong was suspicious, his face was full of smiles: "Lord Tan, after two years, you are as healthy as the old, and your style is still good. External rumors seem to be untrustworthy. I''m very relieved to see that Lord Tan is safe and sound! What a relief. Ha ha. "


    "Shi Longtou, in the eyes of the outside world, my tan Er should have been dead in the grave?" Tan Zhongchi waved his hand and warmly welcomed him. "Please sit down at the faucet."


    Shi Chenglong sighed: "it is said that the master of Tan hall was injured in Dantian by Zhao Heng, deputy leader of Jiugong sect, and died of serious injury. It''s all empty words. I have often lamented over the past year that there is another hero missing from the three eastern countries. Lord Tan, it''s rumored that... "


    "It''s not a rumor. It''s just that Tan is lucky to survive."


    Tan Zhongchi waved: "Wei Yi, unparalleled, come to see Shi Longtou."


    "I''ll see you later." Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi came forward to salute.


    "You''re welcome, two wise nephews. When I was in Tianji sect, I had already experienced their style, and now I seem to be making progress again." Shi Chenglong suddenly said in a low voice, "it''s a pity that Tianji sect has become a historical term in less than two years. Lord Tan, have you ever heard of the killing of Jizong that day? "


    Tan Zhongchi smiled and nodded: "yes."


    When Chenglong''s eyes flashed, "what''s the inside news?"


    Tan Zhongchi laughed: "there''s no inside story. It''s my Xingluo palace." As soon as he said this, Chenglong suddenly took a puff in his heart and his face became complicated£¨ PS: there''s another watch in the afternoon! Whether it''s two or three in the evening depends on whether the monthly ticket can break through 900! Not much worse. It only takes a dozen star warriors to stand up and achieve this goal!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 366

    Xingluo hall?


    When Chenglong''s expression is complex, his mind turns rapidly. What does Tan Zhongchi mean by this? Is it a joke or an indirect demonstration?


    Tan Zhongchi had the absolute advantage in the face of Shi Chenglong at this time, both in personal strength and psychological advantage. Therefore, he was very open, with a smile in his expression. Looking at Shi Chenglong, he didn''t explain anything.


    When Chenglong was calm, he smiled: "Lord Tan, I think that Jizong was as famous as Xingluo hall and Longhu gate that day. It was not easy to destroy it in a few days. Isn''t lord Tan joking with Shi? "


    Tan Zhongchi smiled and shook his head slightly, but Qin Wushuang behind him said leisurely: "Shi Longtou, that day the Jizong attracted wolves into the house and attracted the Jiugong sect in a vain attempt to occupy the interests of the East. This move of our Xingluo hall is just acting for heaven. "


    enforce justice on behalf of Heaven? When Chenglong was stunned, he looked at Qin Wushuang again. Thoughts are pouring in. What''s the matter today? Tan Zhongchi, who was inferior to him in cultivation and status in the past, could not be so light in front of him. Today, Tan Zhongchi''s expression and eyes are obviously very freehand, without any pressure and restraint.


    Most importantly, it seemed that the two young disciples didn''t pay much attention to the head of his school with the kind of playful smile in the corners of their mouths.


    Qin Wushuang''s words are the best proof.


    After all, Shi Chenglong is the master of a school. Before trying to find out the reality, it is natural that happiness and anger do not form in color. He smiled and said, "Lord Tan, in this way, it''s really your Xingluo hall that killed Tianji sect."


    "Well, it''s true." Tan Zhongchi nodded.


    Shi Chenglong paused and asked, "at the end of last year, Zhuo, the Lord of your hall, visited our dragon and tiger gate. He said that the Jiugong sect would invade on a large scale, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false."


    Tan Zhongchi laughed: "the information of longhumen is true or false. I believe it doesn''t need to be repeated. At that time, the leader of our hall expected you and me to work together to safeguard the interests of the East. However, your door pushed away from the left and right, resulting in our Xingluo hall having to support independently. Fortunately, the poor God saw that our Xingluo hall did not fall down. Instead, it was the Tianji sect that led wolves into the house. Shi Longtou, do you think this worldly creation is too magical? "


    Shi Chenglong said with a smile, "Shi is stupid, but I don''t know what Lord Tan refers to."


    "Tianji sect has planned to dominate the East through the Jiugong sect, in order to remove the thorn in our Xingluo hall. But they didn''t expect that they were the first to kill the door after they played so well. Isn''t this a trick of fortune? "


    When Chenglong sighed, "it''s really sad that such a big door of Tianji sect has not existed since then."


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "Shi Longtou is indeed a man of temperament. For our Xingluo hall, the demise of Tianji sect is not only not sad, but also desirable. In this way, it will also make the situation in the East clearer. Isn''t it a good thing? "


    Shi Chenglong said, "the East has been the situation of the Three Kingdoms for thousands of years. Once the situation is out of balance, the future is really hard to predict. It will be easier to break the situation of the Three Kingdoms for fear of the invasion of external forces. "


    Tan Zhongchi said, "Shi Longtou, you have reversed the cause and effect. It was precisely because Tianji sect brought in external forces that they destroyed the door. It''s not that external forces invaded after they killed the door. "


    When Chenglong shook his head silently, he just smiled bitterly.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "in my opinion, the situation in the East will not be unpredictable, but will be more clear."


    Tan Zhongchi thought so deeply that he couldn''t help nodding.


    When Chenglong was surprised, he said, "how do you say that?"


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "you just need to wait and see. Then you will naturally know."


    Shi Chenglong was displeased: "Lord Tan is not happy when he speaks today. Don''t know if the Lord of Zhuo hall is in the Xingluo hall? "


    Tan Zhongchi said leisurely, "when I talk to someone, I am always frank with those who are happy and not with those who are not happy. Do you think you are a happy person? "


    "Shi Mou is naturally a happy person."


    Tan Zhongchi said, "I''m afraid not! On that day, the main hall leader of my family went to the dragon and tiger gate. At the critical moment of life and death, you didn''t know what the situation was, but you still only wanted to protect yourself and didn''t dare to agree to an alliance against the nine palace sect. This alone is a great unhappiness. Since then, the friendship between our two families has also become less pleasant. "


    Shi Chenglong said angrily, "what did Lord Tan say today, but what did Lord Zhuo mean?"


    "The main hall is closed. I don''t know when the dragon head comes to visit. But I''m afraid that''s what any temple Lord meant when he came to see the dragon head. "


    Shi Chenglong sneered, "but I don''t believe that the Lord of Zhuo hall will be so ignorant."


    "What is general?" Tan Zhongchi asked lightly.


    "The Millennium friendship between our two families is the general principle; The situation in the East is unpredictable. We need you and me to discuss the big plan together, which is the general principle! "


    Tan Zhongchi lost his smile, shook his head and sighed, "Shi Longtou, if the friendship between you and our two families is used to form an alliance against the Jiugong sect, it is indeed general, but now it has largely disappeared. As for the situation in the East, our Xingluo hall does not intend to discuss with anyone. The dragon head only needs to worry about your dragon and tiger gate. "


    Speaking of this, Tan Zhongchi suddenly smiled: "Shi Longtou, ask an presumptuous question."


    "You say." When Chenglong looked gloomy.


    "If the Jiugong sect invades your dragon and tiger gate, how can you protect yourself?"


    Shi Chenglong said, "there is no hatred between our dragon and tiger gate and the Jiugong sect. How can the Jiugong sect invade our dragon and tiger gate?"


    Tan Zhongchi said angrily, "so the Jiugong sect has a grudge against our Xingluo hall? Why invade our Xingluo temple? Shi Longtou, you always think that the nine palaces sect''s invasion of our Xingluo hall is a private enemy, not against the whole East. Therefore, you think it is a loss to form an alliance with our Xingluo hall, and you are dragged into the water by our Xingluo hall, right? "


    This remark made Shi Chenglong speechless.


    Tan Zhongchi''s strategy is to weaken Shi Chenglong''s momentum. At that time, the main hall will make a sound, so that longhumen can''t turn a big wave and cooperate obediently. From then on, the East will end the situation of the Three Kingdoms, and achieve the dominance of Xingluo hall, which is in charge of the grand occasion in the East.


    Tan Zhongchi suddenly smiled: "Shi Longtou, Tan was angry for a moment. Don''t blame him for his tone. The past gains and losses have passed. Let''s look forward. As it should be, so it is. Once the situation is formed, it can not be reversed by manpower. "


    Shi Chenglong couldn''t figure out Tan Zhongchi''s words, as if Tan Zhongchi had hidden threats and hints, and seemed to remind him of something.


    He is really at a loss now. Xingluo hall claims to be responsible for Tianji sect''s extermination, but when did Xingluo hall have the ability to let Tianji sect exterminate the door?


    If you really have this strength, can you let them destroy the dragon and tiger gate?


    When he thought of this, he was about to speak, but Tan Zhongchi said first: "Shi Longtou, the main hall of my family will leave the customs in a few days. Please stay for a few days, how about it?"


    When Chenglong felt that Zhuo was not reliable in the Xingluo hall, he nodded: "well, I''ll wait for the Zhuo hall master to leave the customs. It''s not too late."


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "Wei Yi, you tell me to serve the leader well and not neglect the guests."


    Wei Yi said with a smile, "naturally, my Xingluo hall never neglects guests."


    "Tan said goodbye."


    Tan Zhongchi took Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi out with a bow of his hand. Tan Zhongchi couldn''t help smiling when he walked outside the door.


    Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi also smiled. At this time, when Chenglong saw it today, there was no style of the previous generation of patriarchs. Obviously, the recent situation in the East was complicated and confusing, which had deeply tortured the nerves of the dragon and tiger gate leader.


    Qin Wushuang went out of the front hall and was about to go back to Qingyun hall. Suddenly, a person came outside the hall. Qin Wushuang saw that it was the Liu messenger.


    This envoy Liu is an old man of Qin Wushuang. At the beginning, the extremely Yin old monster went to Baiyue country to make trouble, thanks to the efforts of envoy Liu. Therefore, Qin Wushuang is grateful to the envoy Liu.


    "Liu Messenger, why are you in such a hurry?" Qin Wushuang greeted with a smile.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang, envoy Liu said with great joy, "Wushuang, I was looking for you, but I didn''t want to bump into you here. Here is a letter from the capital of the great Luo empire. Speaking of giving it to you in person. "


    A letter?


    Qin Wushuang took it over and opened it. There was only one piece of paper inside. When he opened it, there were more than a dozen beautiful small characters - old friends invited him to gather in Baiyun Building, the capital of emperor Luo.


    The letter had only one line, no signature or signature. Qin Wushuang took it in his hand and was suspicious for a moment. This font is beautiful and beautiful. It should come from a woman. He has not known many women, but who?


    "Messenger Liu, who delivered this letter?"


    Liu emissary smiled bitterly and said, "this letter was sent by the emperor capital together with a large number of letters. But this letter is special. There is a note attached to it, saying that Qin Wushuang must open it himself. I thought it might be urgent, so I sent it myself. "


    "There''s Lau Lau messenger." Qin Wushuang thanked.


    There''s nothing left or right. No matter who invites you, you won''t lose anything. Qin Wushuang turned around in his mind, but thought: "is it miss Murong? Besides, who else? But miss Murong saw me wearing a mask, and I didn''t tell her real name. Has she guessed my identity? "


    With this doubt in his mind, he wanted to see more.


    Then he said goodbye to Liu Messenger, went back to Xingluo hall and Tan Zhongchi, and rushed to the imperial capital. Xingluo hall is more than 100 miles southeast of the imperial capital. It''s not far, so it''s here in a moment.


    As an unparalleled Qin, it''s easy to go in and out of the imperial capital of the Dalai empire as long as the Dalai imperial order is displayed. A moment later, he found the Baiyun Building£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 367

    I was about to go in when I suddenly stopped. Thought: "but I can''t go there rashly. The Jianghu is dangerous. If the enemy earns money to come here, won''t he be trapped?"


    When he was hesitating, on the top floor of Baiyun Building, a bamboo window opened, put out a head and waved to Qin Wushuang: "here is Mr. Qin."


    The voice is delicate, sweet and somewhat cute. It is Miss Murong''s servant girl Xiaozhu. Qin Wushuang was relieved and walked up.


    Baiyun Building is the highest restaurant in the imperial capital. A banquet on the top floor can not only see the outline of the imperial capital, but also enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    The bag has been standing on Qin Wushuang''s shoulder, while the purple electric flame burning beast is much more depressed and can only stay in Qin Wushuang''s storage bag.


    Baobao was very excited to hear someone say hello. With a squeak, he rushed up. Instead of taking the stairs, I kept climbing up this floor.


    Qin Wushuang smiles and shakes his head and walks up the stairs. On the top floor, Xiao Zhu had been waiting outside the door. Seeing Qin Wushuang, he looked up and down: "childe Qin, is this your true face of Lushan?"


    Qin Wushuang nodded and said, "little bamboo girl, you''re all right."


    Xiaozhu giggled and said, "I''m not sick at all. My miss is a little sick."


    "What happened to miss Murong? Isn''t the journey tiring and ill? " Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Hey, hey, my young lady has a very good constitution. How can she get sick." Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "she just has a heart disease. Those who should worry, those who should not worry, worry blindly. "


    Miss Murong scolded: "bamboo girl, you are the most talkative. Please invite Mr. Qin in. "


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "OK, but miss, childe Qin is more energetic than before when he takes off his mask. You should be mentally prepared."


    Push open the door and greet with one hand: "childe Qin, go in."


    Qin Wushuang smiled, nodded and walked in.


    This place, like a private room and a balcony, is very spacious. It is very convenient for sightseeing at a high place. Miss Murong stood on the handrail, smiled and nodded when she saw Qin Wushuang, looked at Qin Wushuang for a few eyes, and said with a smile: "young master Qin, please forgive me for taking the liberty to invite you."


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "don''t say that, Miss Murong. I''m even more frightened when I say it. On that day, in the imperial capital of Jiuwu, you can''t show people with a mask. It''s dishonest and refreshing. Today, since the young lady already knows the identity of Qin, she wants to say sorry to the young lady. "


    Miss Murong said with a smile, "childe Qin, it''s not impolite since there are difficulties in what happened that day. Please sit down. "


    After Qin Wushuang took his seat, Xiao Zhu came up with a smile and poured the wine. When it was full, a plush little animal rushed out, grabbed the wine cup and drank it up.


    Xiaozhu was stunned and was about to reach out to fight. The furry little guy was naturally a bag. He made a face at Xiaozhu happily, handed Xiaozhu the wine glass and motioned for her to pour another glass.


    "Xiao Zhu, don''t be rude. This is the spirit beast of Childe Qin." Murong said softly.


    Qin Wushuang said, "bag, don''t be abrupt, beauty."


    Baobao said with a smile: "peerless boss, why don''t you prepare a cup for me when you drink."


    Xiaozhu scolded, "you monkey, also learn to eat wine."


    Bao Bao was gentle and didn''t get angry, but he argued: "monkeys can''t eat wine? My monkey wine from monkey king mountain is 100 times more delicious than that here. "


    Miss Murong was stunned, and then if she realized something: "so you are a bag!"


    Baobao said proudly, "yes, I am Baobao. Your beautiful sister knows my bag, too? oh By the way, the matchless boss called you miss Murong, didn''t he say... "


    Miss Murong smiled: "yes, my last name is Murong. I''ve also been to Zhiqi mountain and met the silver Monkey King. The old man said, "you''ve gone to the human kingdom."


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "so we are all acquaintances. Then you should buy me a drink. "


    Miss Murong nodded: "Xiao Zhu, prepare a cup for the bag."


    Xiao Zhu muttered, "it''s really strange that monkeys also eat wine."


    Having said that, he didn''t dare to disobey. He took a cup for his bag and poured a cup. He grabbed the bag, poured another one down, and smacked his tongue: "more, more! This wine is stronger than monkey wine. It has strength and strength. I like it, ha ha. "


    Xiaozhu had no choice but to pour another cup.


    Miss Murong said, "young master Qin, we got together in the capital of Jiuwu that day. It''s rare for young master Qin to be able to understand the music and play gracefully. Therefore, in my heart, I always regard young master Qin as a bosom friend. I have a big event to tell you today. "


    Qin Wushuang hurriedly said, "please enlighten Miss Murong."


    Miss Murong said, "I don''t deserve your advice. Little girl, I heard that Jiugong sect invaded Xingluo hall. It''s spread all over the world. But I don''t know if the people of the nine palace sect have come yet? "


    Qin Wushuang did not hide, nodded: "I''ve been here."


    After hearing this answer, Miss Murong looked worried: "have you been here? But I don''t know how the war is going? "


    Since Qin Wushuang knew that Miss Murong was a visitor from xuanyuanqiu, he didn''t care to hide it. He sighed: "the temporary crisis in our Xingluo hall has been temporarily lifted." Baobao suddenly answered, "sister Murong, the Jiugong sect is very aggressive, and we beat it away. Ha ha, it''s said that the Jiugong sect is great, but we beat the shit out of it. Except Zuo Tianci, all the others were destroyed by us. " There was something different in Miss Murong''s face: "the Jiugong sect lost so much, then why is there no such rumor outside?" Qin Wushuang pondered, "maybe Zuo Tianci doesn''t want people to know. And our Xingluo hall has not announced the news of defeating the Jiugong sect for the time being. Therefore, although there are many rumors from the outside world, most of them are groundless and have no margin. "¡° Since Zuo Tianci is not dead, everything is easy to do. " Miss Murong''s tone has a dignified meaning, "childe Qin, Zuo Tianci is close to a great force in xuanyuanqiu. This force can be called a number in the whole Xuanyuan hill. Therefore, it''s good not to kill Zuo Tianci. If Zuo Tianci dies, it''s a bit tricky. " Qin Wushuang has heard more than once that Zuo Tianci has a relationship with xuanyuanqiu. Zhao Heng''s grandson said, Li Buyi said, and now miss Murong said the same. It seems to be true. Then he asked, "Miss Murong, which big power is xuanyuanqiu, the backstage given by Zuo Tianci."¡° That faction is called Luotian Taoist temple. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 368

    Miss Murong looked indifferent and stared at Qin Wushuang, but did not pry into Qin Wushuang''s mind, but smiled and said: "of course, the Qin family has not been rumored that they have secular power in the human country."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "there are many Qin families in Tianxuan mainland. No wonder Miss Murong has this doubt."


    Miss Murong suddenly said, "but with the talent of Childe Qin, if you enter Xuanyuan hill and go to the Qin family, it would be an ideal choice."


    Qin Wushuang shook his head resolutely: "Miss Murong, if I really have something to do with the Qin family of xuanyuanqiu, I might as well. If it has nothing to do with it, it is by no means what I want to go and depend on others. It''s not a big husband''s job to find a backer in the face of danger. "


    Miss Murong knew that she had made a mistake, and her face was slightly red: "I made a mistake, Prince Qin, forgive me."


    "Miss Murong is also kind." Qin Wushuang smiled freely.


    Just as she was talking, suddenly miss Murong''s face changed slightly. She suddenly stood up and went to the handrail in front of the balcony. She looked out of thin air. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes and looked southwest.


    "Sister Murong, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Bao Bao curiously.


    Miss Murong was about to speak when a long roar came from the southwest. The roar was driven. In the blink of an eye, it was as fast as tens of miles nearby. It was incomparable.


    And the howling continued, as if the ocean swept a hundred feet of waves, with a turbulent momentum.


    As soon as the howling roared, birds flew over the imperial capital and panicked.


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed slightly: "an enemy is coming! Miss Murong, Qin is leaving! "


    "Bag, go!"


    Qin Wushuang jumped down from the tall building directly with his bag. He walked quickly. In a moment, he rushed out of the city gate and hurried towards the Xingluo hall.


    At the moment, the howling was closer, as if urged by the avalanche. The howling covered waves and kept coming towards the Mountain Gate of Xingluo hall.


    After a moment, Qin Wushuang came to the gate of Xingluo hall.


    The five main halls of Xingluo hall are all gathered in front of the mountain gate. Even when riding the Dragon at the dragon and tiger gate, they drove out and stood there from a distance.


    Before Qin Wushuang rushed to the door, he said hello to the Lord of the five halls.


    Tan Zhongchi suddenly said, "unparalleled, take out your God show bow and give it to the main hall."


    Tan Zhongchi seldom gives orders directly to Qin Wushuang, but at the moment, his tone is firm and with an unquestionable dignity.


    Qin Wushuang knew that the strength of the enemy was probably beyond the realm of Lingwu. If God didn''t show his bow, I''m afraid there would be no chance of victory in Xingluo hall.


    Qin Wushuang nodded and handed the Shenxiu bow to Zhuo buqun. Zhuo buqun neither pushed off, took it in his hand and put it on his shoulder.


    Qin Wushuang also released the purple electric flame burning beast and ordered: "bag, lonely, you two have paid attention to me. If the enemy''s strength is too strong, everyone rushes forward. Don''t be polite. "


    The purple electric flame burning beast had just drilled out. He didn''t know the changes in the outside world. He said with a grim smile: "is there a strong enemy coming? Where is it? I''ll tear him down! "


    But the bag said, "lonely brother, this enemy, I''m afraid you can''t open it!"


    The purple electricity burning flame beast was about to speak, and the howling sound like the tide sounded like thunder again. This roar made the trees in front of the Mountain Gate of Xingluo hall shake, and the leaves were flying and breaking.


    Purple electricity burning flame beast cursed: "shit, what a bird man is this? What a strong strength!"


    Qin Wushuang whispered, "this man is probably a strong man in the virtual martial arts realm. Don''t rush to attack. If you want to siege, you have to pay attention to strategy."


    Purple electricity burned the flame beast and said, "the virtual martial arts realm, grandma''s, if it hadn''t been sealed for thousands of years, I would have killed him with a slap."


    The bag didn''t seem to be afraid. He smiled and said, "lonely brother, don''t just boast. To be honest, are you afraid?"


    The purple electricity burning flame beast cried, "I''m afraid he''s a bird, even if it''s a virtual martial arts realm, so what? Even if I can''t beat him, he can''t kill me! "


    Just as I was talking, two figures from afar flashed up from below the mountain path and rushed up quickly.


    Zhuo buqun screamed, "stop!"


    Two figures slowed down at the foot of the mountain. One of them was the gift from the left. The other, however, looked young, but only thirty years old.


    The one who spoke first was not a gift from the left, but the young man. This person, of course, is Luo Yun of Luotian Taoist temple. He took Zuo Tianci to the Xingluo hall to investigate the truth in person.


    Zuo Tianci looked up and caught a glimpse of the bag and the purple electric flame burning beast. His whole body trembled like an electric shock. He ate and said, "it''s really the Xingluo hall!"


    Luo Yun asked coldly, "what''s the clue?"


    "Those two spirit beasts are right in front of the mountain gate." In Zuo Tianci''s tone, there was a trace of reluctance and jealousy, but more hatred.


    During this period of time, he always aimed his doubts at the Jiuwu temple. He didn''t think that the Xingluo temple had this strength, which almost destroyed his Jiugong sect.


    And now, seeing is believing! It was the Xingluo hall that made his Jiugong sect suffer a great loss! If Luo Yun hadn''t reminded him, he didn''t even want to think in this direction. Luo Yun listened to him and sneered, "now you should believe me." Zuo Tianci clenched his teeth and said, "please make decisions for our Jiugong sect, brother Luo. If I don''t avenge this, I''ll never let go of my anger. " Luo Yun shouted, "follow me up." With that, he rushed up the mountain road. Zhuo buqun showed that the bow was raised high and the arrow was on the string. He shouted coldly, "my friend, if you don''t stop, the bow and arrow will be ruthless." Luo Yun sneered, "are bows and arrows ruthless? You shoot me an arrow. You''re good at shooting at me. " Zuo Tianci reminded: "brother Luo, there is a magic bow and arrow in Xingluo hall, which is extremely powerful. At the beginning, vice leader Zhao and vice leader Dao both suffered from the loss of this bow and arrow. Zhao Hengling, the perfect strength of Wuda, was shot by a zhonglingwu realm and hurt Dantian! " Luo Yun was stunned. Lingwu was shot by the middle Lingwu realm? It''s ridiculous. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 369

    Luo Yun''s magical means are the unique virtual shadow separation of the strong in the virtual martial arts realm. These virtual shadow separation contain Luo Yun''s own breath. Although they can''t do whatever they want like the real body, it''s easy to confuse their opponents in a short time. Especially the people who confuse these Lingwu realms are stunned.


    Zhuo buqun raised his bow in his hand. For a moment, he was dazzled, but he didn''t know how to shoot. There are only two green arrows left. These two must not be wasted!


    But there were at least a dozen virtual shadows in front of him, which made him unable to start at all.


    At this moment, the purple electric flame burning beast roared and rushed to the Mountain Gate with a mouth open and roared! Three successive breaths of aura were emitted, and three real fires condensed into three rows and rushed down.


    As soon as the power of true fire rushed, it immediately smashed those virtual shadows, scattered them and turned into nothingness. Only the residual breath of Luo yundao kept rising and spreading.


    As soon as Luo Yun received his real body, he shouted, "this beast is bad for me!"


    As soon as the folding fan in his hand was thrown, the front end of the folding fan immediately shot more than a dozen fan-shaped ripples, ferocious circle by circle, like a dull blade rolled up and cut towards the purple electric flame burning beast.


    The fan-shaped attack shot out, and turned into a spiral air awn. The speed was accelerated, which had the momentum of cutting the purple electric flame beast into meat scraps.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast didn''t dare to neglect at all. As soon as he twisted his body, he ran up in the air. His mouth opened, and a real fire spewed out again. This time, as soon as the fire was urged, it suddenly turned into countless fist sized fireballs and shot at Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun was so angry that the fan danced in the air and turned out three cyan light patterns, which condensed into an umbrella like shape, forming a circle of invisible defense walls.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The fireball fell on the defense wall, as if it had bounced on the hard material, and immediately scattered and shot everywhere.


    Luo Yun, as an expert in refining the virtual realm, was attacked by a great and perfect spirit beast. Naturally, he felt humiliated and said with a grim smile: "evil beast, you provoke me, that''s looking for death!"


    When he was about to attack, the golden light flashed in front of him. A huge golden ape ran down from the mountain gate. He swung a huge stick in his hand and hit him on the head: "boy, look at the fight!"


    The golden ape naturally became the Dharma body after bag evolution. Baobao often changed his Dharma body during this period and fought with Zuo Tianci. The golden ape blood in his body also kept waking up. In addition, the power of the holy elephant flower also plays a role every day, which makes its cultivation increase day by day.


    The flower of the holy elephant, a ten thousand year holy thing, is not only in Xuanyuan hill, but also a rare treasure, not to mention in Zhiqi mountain.


    Therefore, after taking the bag, once refined, its power will gradually appear.


    In detail, the Dharma body of the bag is at least ten times stronger than when it just evolved.


    This stick was swung out, which immediately aroused the ferocity of the ancient god ape in the bag.


    The shadow of the stick was heavy and kept hitting Luo Yun''s head. Seeing that the bag launched an attack, the purple electric flame burning beast dared not fall behind. He rushed over and took a real fire behind Luo Yun.


    Although Luo Yun is good, he is still a little nervous about being surrounded by these two spirit beasts. He is a refining virtual realm. He could have dealt with two masters who were perfect in Lingwu. He could kill his opponent in less than ten rounds.


    However, in the face of these two non trivial spirit beasts, he found that it was not as simple as dealing with the great perfection of mankind.


    These two spirit beasts not only have amazing attack power, so that he dare not despise them. Their mobility and ferocity are not comparable to ordinary spirit beasts.


    In particular, the giant stick of the ape looks very ordinary, and even simple enough to make people feel ridiculous.


    But when the stick came down, there was a faint momentum that made him shake his heart. This feeling was like a stick, which could directly attack his divine consciousness.


    Luo Yun was secretly surprised. No matter how strong the general attack is, it is impossible for people''s divine consciousness to feel the tremor. This attack obviously has an evil spirit.


    But he didn''t know that it was the divine ape breath of the bag. When it was played in the attack, it could vaguely frighten the mind. Although the purple electricity burning flame beast has no Protoss blood, before it is sealed, it is the peak state of Lingwu, and may break through the spirit beast of Xuwu level at any time.


    Therefore, this true fire attack is also infinitely powerful. Although Luo Yun is a strong man in refining the virtual environment, he doesn''t dare to try the taste of true fire with his flesh.


    Qin Wushuang approached Zhuo buqun and said, "Lord, take advantage of his illness and kill him. Luo Yun has great strength. This is a good opportunity to shoot him! "


    Zhuo buqun hesitated.


    At this time, it is really the best time to deal with Luo Yun. If you miss this opportunity, it''s almost impossible to deal with a strong person in the virtual martial arts environment like Luo Yun.


    But the problem is that Luo Yun comes from Xuanyuan hill. If you shoot it to death, it will indirectly bring the Xingluo hall into the abyss of eternal doom.


    Qin Wushuang knew Zhuo buqun''s dilemma: "the main hall Lord, if he makes a decision, he will be disturbed by it. If you let Luo Yun Teng open his hands and feet, he will kill today. How can we protect ourselves in Xingluo hall? "


    Zhuo buqun was shocked and finally made up his mind. He took a deep breath, slowly took a bow and began to aim.


    Seeing this in the rear, Zuo Tianci hurriedly reminded: "brother Luo, Zhuo buqun is offering a bow again. You should be careful of this bastard''s sneak attack on the cold arrow!"


    Luo Yun was anxious. He listened to Zuo Tianci''s hint and said something. Suddenly, a virtual light came out of him. His figure disappeared in front of him with the light.


    Baobao was stunned. Suddenly his eyes turned and searched everywhere. The giant stick was held high in the air, drank loudly, and smashed in the direction of ten feet ahead.


    Boom!


    This smashing force, obviously saw the ripple vibration in the void, scattered in circles, and only heard the strong sound of gas explosion. Bursts of smoke kept coming out.


    In the green smoke, a figure gradually appeared. At first, it seemed to be a phantom, and then it continued to condense into essence. It turned out to be Luo Yun''s real body.


    Luo Yun was so angry that he never thought that he would be broken by two full spirit beasts when he used several methods to refine the virtual realm.


    Bao Baoning said with a smile, "boy, don''t run away. Fight with your uncle for another 300 rounds."


    Luo Yun angrily said, "smelly monkey, I don''t have any real skills. Do you really think that the strong man in my virtual martial arts realm is made of mud?"


    Bao Bao said, "even if you are made of gold, I''ll blow you down!"


    The purple electric flame burning beast behind didn''t talk nonsense at all. Lightning rushed over. The whole body condensed into a ball like a shell and rolled into a purple light. It was very fast and crashed into Luo Yun.


    This collision is one of the killer maces of the purple electric flame burning beast. It is a powerful stunt called meteorite impact!


    The power of this collision is controlled by the purple electric flame burning beast. When it is strong, it will be strong.


    As soon as the purple light flashed, the impact of the purple electric flame burning beast blew up to Luo Yun. Luo Yun is really very depressed. He came here today with great momentum. He thought it would take no effort to dismantle the Xingluo hall. But unexpectedly, the two spirit beasts killed in the air were so effective that he was in a hurry and even at a disadvantage.


    The figure flashed in the air and disappeared into the void again.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast failed to hit, and its body rolled up in the air. It regained its true body and crawled in front of the mountain gate, with a posture of loyal protection of the Lord.


    The bag searched around, sweeping every corner with its divine consciousness of divine ape blood. Looking down, it found that the Luo cloud had fallen down the mountain road.


    This guy doesn''t advance but retreat. I don''t know what the hell is going on?


    The bag doesn''t catch up. It knows that there is a certain gap between the real strength and this person, whether it is it or loneliness. After all, the essential difference between Lingwu realm and Xuwu realm still exists objectively.


    When a wind blew, Luo Yun''s body fell down the mountain path. His face was livid, and a cruel color was written on his face. He smiled angrily: "well, I didn''t expect that there were such two powerful spirit beasts in the small Xingluo hall. It seems that if I don''t use some unique skills today, I can''t pull out your hard nail! "


    With that, Luo Yun had one more talisman in his hand. This talisman is only as big as a palm, but it is painted with very strange graphics. This figure is a monster with open teeth and claws. It has spikes all over and looks very fierce.


    Luo Yun smiled grimly, threw the talisman at the void, chanted words in his mouth, and a white fog gushed out of his palm and shot at the talisman.


    At this time, a yellow light suddenly appeared in the void and sprayed directly at the white fog. As soon as the yellow light swallowed it, it immediately dispersed the white fog.


    Luo Yun''s face changed greatly. He copied it easily, grabbed the talisman in his hand, and shouted, "who destroys my good deeds?"


    There was a flash of yellow light in the void, and countless thin and broken yellow lights glittered like light particles. In this light, there was a goose yellow figure, beautiful and colorful, vaguely like a fairy coming to earth, giving people a feeling of transcendence and vulgarity.


    Qin Wushuang was worried. Why did she come?


    This figure is Miss Murong. Graceful posture, standing against the wind and walking alone on the mountain road, people almost think it is an immortal coming to earth.


    "Your last name is Luo?" Miss Murong spoke faintly.


    Luo Yun didn''t know the depth. Seeing the momentum of this woman, he knew that someone''s cultivation was above him. But he came from Luotian Taoist temple. He had some confidence in his heart and asked coldly, "where''s the mother-in-law? It''s bad for me?"


    "What good is this? It''s not a good thing to summon a demon beast of refining virtual level? " Miss Murong said faintly.


    Demon beast of refining virtual level? As soon as this remark came out, the people in front of the mountain gate were stunned one by one. Even the bag and the purple electric flame burning beast also showed a trace of fear.


    It''s a disaster for a demon beast at the level of refining emptiness to cooperate with this person''s cultivation! Even if there are babies and purple electric flame burning animals, as well as Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi, the two great spiritual weapons are full, I''m afraid they don''t work. The power of Shenxiu bow, I''m afraid, will be greatly reduced under the attack of the two weak and strong men£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 370

    Luo Yun obviously felt that the woman''s aura was stronger than himself and sneered, "what''s your relationship with Xingluo hall? Do you want to be stronger for Xingluo hall?"


    Miss Murong said coldly, "I have nothing to do with Xingluo hall. You are a disciple of Luotian Taoist hall. Don''t you understand the rules jointly formulated by the forbidden areas of various gods? The strong above the virtual martial arts realm of God''s forbidden area shall not directly participate in the disputes of the human kingdom! As a disciple of Luotian Taoist temple, you have killed directly in the human kingdom. Are you not afraid of the anger of Luotian Taoist temple? "


    Luo Yun naturally knows that there is such a rule, but it has been established for thousands of years. The last time this rule was formulated, it was the xuanyuanqiu Orc riots that attacked the human country, creating the tragic disaster of "Orc riots" noted in history.


    This rule came into being after the riots. In fact, the purpose is to protect the survival right of the human country.


    However, ten thousand years is too long. Although the rules are still there, there have been several violations of the rules in the past ten thousand years. Although they have not caused great disasters, they still end up in the end.


    Therefore, this Luotian Taoist field has some confidence. After all, the human kingdom is a chicken rib for most forces in the forbidden area of God. However, in Xingluo hall, I haven''t heard of any patrons in the forbidden area of God. Out of such consideration, Luo Yun dared to be so unscrupulous.


    Being scolded by Miss Murong, Luo Yun''s confidence was immediately insufficient. Shanshan said with a smile: "Miss, I''m just investigating some situations, not directly involved. Do you think I killed anyone? "


    Luo Yun, at the critical moment, played a rogue and denied it. Let the people in Xingluo hall suddenly look silly.


    Even miss Murong didn''t seem to expect that Luo Yun''s tone would soften at once. Instead, the little bamboo behind her giggled, gently attached to miss Murong''s ear, smiled and said: "Miss, is he really from xuanyuanqiu? Why are you so spineless? "


    Miss Murong smiled bitterly and shook her head, but said, "you can''t think so. One thought is good and one thought is evil. If you wantonly want to interfere in Luotian Taoist temple, I will directly report what happened here to the Xuanyuan family. At that time, I''ll see how you can distinguish Luotian Taoist temple in front of Xuanyuan emperor. "


    Luo Yun''s face changed and hurriedly said, "Miss, I didn''t do anything. Don''t spill the dirty water of my Luotian Taoist temple. "


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "if my lady didn''t arrive, wouldn''t you do everything?"


    Luo Yun shook his head hurriedly: "no, no, no, even if I do it, I will test their strength at most. I will never really kill them. I still have this discretion. "


    Miss Murong naturally didn''t believe this nonsense and said faintly, "it''s best if you haven''t done anything. If you have done anything, I will naturally report it truthfully."


    Luo Yun smiled and said, "that''s it. It''s a misunderstanding."


    Then he shouted, "it''s a gift from the left."


    Zuo Tianci hurriedly came over: "brother Luo."


    "Since ancient times, xuanyuanqiu forces, who are strong above the virtual martial arts realm, cannot directly participate in the disputes of human countries. Your Jiugong sect is defeated by Xingluo hall. Find a way by yourself. Remember, don''t bother Luo Tiandao field! "


    Zuo Tianci naturally knew that Luo Yun''s speech was a scene, so he had to nod and promise: "it''s not over naturally, but Zuo will never invite the virtual martial environment of xuanyuanqiu to help."


    "This young lady, Zuo Tianci''s words are clear evidence."


    Miss Murong said faintly, "I don''t listen to what Zuo Tianci said. I just look at what you do in Luotian Taoist temple."


    Luo Yun said, "I don''t do anything in Luotian Taoist temple. Ha ha, I don''t do anything."


    Then he said to Zuo Tianci, "Zuo Tianci, you ruined the foundation of the nine palaces sect. Come back to Luo Tiandao field with me and be punished!"


    Zuo Tianci nodded cooperatively: "yes."


    As soon as Luo Yun waved, he took Zuo Tianci away. After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "Miss, but I haven''t asked your origin yet."


    But Xiao Zhu said, "if you want to go, go quickly. What are you always talking about?"


    Luo Yun''s face sank and stared at Xiao Zhu for a while. Only then did he pile up a smile: "Miss, I have another problem."


    "Say."


    "Well, Zuo Tianci has always been a figure in the human kingdom. If he successfully breaks through the Lingwu realm, enters the virtual Wu realm and comes to the Xingluo hall for revenge, isn''t it my Luotian Taoist temple''s violation of the ten thousand year agreement?"


    Miss Murong was speechless about it. It really doesn''t matter. Qin Wushuang was trying to figure out how to speak, but he said, "if Zuo Tianci is promoted to the virtual martial arts realm, our Xingluo hall will follow!"


    Luo Yun sneered: "good, good, heroes come out of youth. The young man is cheerful. "


    Looking at Luo Yun and Zuo Tianci walking away, Miss Murong took back her eyes. Qin Wushuang came forward and said, "Miss Murong, Gao Yi, I really appreciate Xingluo hall."


    Miss Murong had no airs and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, childe Qin. I''m just seeing injustice and doing my duty. In doing so, Luotian Taoist temple is undermining the order of Tianxuan continent and triggering unnecessary disputes. "


    "But for our Xingluo hall, it is great kindness." Qin Wushuang sighed.


    Zhuo buqun came up and greeted her politely: "this young lady is extraordinary. She should be an expert of xuanyuanqiu. Xingluo hall can solve this disaster today. I really want to thank her for her kindness."


    "The temple Lord is serious." Miss Murong returned a salute. "I had a meeting with Childe Qin, and I had a friendship. These little things can''t afford to be said to be kind."


    Xiaozhu said with a smile, "my young lady is in danger all her life. She hates injustice most."


    "Little bamboo, don''t talk." Miss Murong scolded lightly.


    Xiao Zhu smiled: "it is! Well, I won''t talk more. "


    The bag rushed over: "sister Murong, do you still invite the bag to drink?"


    Miss Murong said, "bag, I''ll buy you a drink when you visit xuanyuanqiu one day."


    The bag scratched his furry head and smiled, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Miss Murong nodded and said to the people in Xingluo hall, "Luotian Taoist hall should not cause trouble again unless they don''t want to stay in Xuanyuan hill. Childe Qin, I''m leaving now. "


    Qin Wushuang hurriedly said, "isn''t miss Murong a guest in Xingluo hall for a few days?"


    Miss Murong smiled and said, "I have some common things to deal with, so I won''t bother."


    He turned to Xiao Zhu and said, "Xiao Zhu, let''s go."


    Xiao Zhu sighed in his heart, "OK."


    She thought the young lady was really strange. When she didn''t see childe Qin, she came all the way to see childe Qin. When she saw childe Qin, she had to leave.


    After leaving Xingluo hall far away, Xiao Zhu couldn''t help asking, "Miss, where do we have any common affairs to deal with? You just saw childe Qin and were leaving?"


    Miss Murong sighed, "Xiao Zhu, I don''t want to trouble the Xingluo hall."


    "Miss, you obviously saved them. Why do you say you were involved?"


    Miss Murong said faintly, "if the guy from Luotian Taoist temple goes back, if he talks about us and is known by the high level of the Luo family and guesses my identity, I''m afraid he will doubt my relationship with Xingluo hall. If I stay, it will make the Xingluo hall more troublesome and can''t explain clearly. "


    Xiaozhu nodded thoughtfully: "Miss, that guy will certainly tell gossip if he runs away. If they really want to deal with the Xingluo hall, even if they are not afraid of the strong in the virtual martial arts realm, there are many ways. "


    Miss Murong sighed: "as long as they don''t directly send strong people in the virtual martial arts realm to participate, once they send strong people in the virtual martial arts realm, the balance of strength will be broken. The disaster of the human country will break out again. I wish nothing like that would happen. "


    Xiaozhu suddenly said, "Miss, if you''re really worried, why don''t we go back to xuanyuanqiu and ask the master to communicate with Luotian Taoist temple."


    Miss Murong rebuked, "how can I do that? Dad will certainly doubt how I am so interested in the disputes of the human kingdom. "


    "Neither can this nor that. I really don''t know what to do. "


    Miss Murong said, "let it be. I believe Mr. Qin is a man with deep fortune. He must have a way to resolve it. "


    Xiao Zhu chuckled: "Miss, since you know that childe Qin is a person with deep fortune, why do you come all the way to report. Don''t worry at all. "


    "Girl, just talk."


    As soon as the master obeyed, he went far away.


    Qin Wushuang watched them go away in the mountain gate. He didn''t take back his eyes until his back disappeared. He was a little disappointed.


    Bao Bao suddenly said with a bad smile, "matchless boss, aren''t you willing to let sister Murong go?"


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "Miss Murong is an elegant person. Her piano sound is like the sound of nature. When I leave today, I don''t know when I will have the chance to hear the peerless piano sound."


    Bao Bao smiled: "sister Murong said she wanted me to visit Xuanyuan hill! The matchless boss will go with me then. Won''t you have a chance to hear it? "


    Just as he was talking, Zhuo buqun and others came over and asked about Miss Murong. Tan Zhongchi had heard Qin Wushuang mention Miss Murong before. He couldn''t help asking, "unparalleled, is this miss Murong you met in jiuwudi?"


    "This is Miss Murong."


    Tan Zhongchi said angrily, "Miss Murong''s aura is incomparably strong and her strength is unfathomable. Unparalleled, this miss Murong is not simple. "


    Zhuo buqun sighed, "thanks to this miss Murong today, otherwise the weak and powerful people in Luotian Taoist temple may not be easy to deal with."


    Suddenly Zhong Wuyin shouted, "eh? When the dragon? Who was here just now? "


    Hearing Zhong Wuyin''s shouting, the others were surprised to look around. Just now, when Luo Yun and Zuo Tianci didn''t appear, Chenglong Mingming also followed.


    "Why did the old boy suddenly disappear?"


    "Yes, I didn''t even see how he went."


    Zhuo buqun said with a wry smile, "you don''t have to look for it. Shi Chenglong has left. Just now, the strong man in the refining virtual environment said that he was not a disciple of the Xingluo hall. When he immediately went away, he left quietly. "


    Tan Zhongchi also smiled bitterly and shook his head: "this dragon tiger gate is timid. How can it be called dragon tiger gate? Just change its name to cat snake gate. By the way, Lord hall, do we still carry out our eastern strategy as planned? "¡° Follow the original plan! In the name of Xingluo hall, we will widely distribute League posts and gather all countries in the east to come to the league. Those who fail to come will bear the consequences! " Zhuo buqun finally showed the other side of his gentleness and domineering! Towering£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 371

    No matter what the potential crisis of Xingluo hall is, the original plan should be implemented and must be implemented. Although the luotian Taoist temple has the strength of Xuanyuan hill, it is impossible to create it with the constraints of the 10000 year old ancient Testament. She was warned by Miss Murong that even if there must be the following text, it is impossible to put the whole Luotian Taoist field in a dangerous situation for the sake of this dispute of the human country. Today''s Xingluo hall is famous all over the world. Defeat the Jiugong sect and destroy Tianji sect. All these things have been confirmed and spread all over the whole human country and every corner. Even the imperial palace of the heavenly Empire and the JiuWu Temple of the Jiuwu Empire were surprised. They never thought that a sect of middle-class empire could destroy the Jiugong sect! If the Xingluo temple can destroy the Jiugong sect, then both the Jiuwu temple and the imperial release palace have to pay great attention to it. Because of their strength, they are not necessarily much better than the Jiugong sect! The three words "Xingluo hall" are at the height of the sun and become famous in the human kingdom. Therefore, as soon as the post of the eastern part of the Xingluo hall alliance was issued, the zongmen of 20 or 30 countries in the eastern part, whether they are the middle grade Empire, the lower grade Empire, the free country or the subordinate country, dare not neglect, and send the strongest strength in the zongmen to keep the appointment according to the most solemn specifications. This is actually just the beginning of the clan alliance in Xingluo hall. The real theme of the alliance is the whole eastern plan of the Dalai Empire, controlling the East, promoting the top-grade Empire, and returning the name to reality. No one can stop it. In the main hall of Xingluo hall, the high-level officials of Xingluo hall are actively negotiating the upcoming Alliance Plan¡° Ladies and gentlemen, the League post has been sent for half a month, and it is only half a month away from the League time. Everyone is busy these days. Perform their respective duties according to the division of labor. Those in charge of external reception and internal affairs should show all their spirit, and all their efforts should be guaranteed to promote the perfect success of the alliance! " Zhuo buqun stood in the hall and said solemnly¡° If you have any other opinions about the league, you can express your feelings directly. There are many people, many ideas and brainstorming. As long as there are benefits, we will adopt them. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 372

    Hearing the name of the extremely Yin old monster, Qin Wushuang pondered for a moment before opening his mouth.


    "The disciple was saying that he would go to Jiyin mountain in his spare time and find the old monster of Jiyin to settle the old accounts. Master, is there any change in the mind of the extremely Yin old monster? "


    "How dare he change his mind? Now, three years later, he has obviously seen that your momentum has become unparalleled. He knows that he can''t be qualified to oppose you in his life. Therefore, he took a bunch of congenital disciples of Jiyin mountain and knelt at the gate of Qingyun hall, asking for forgiveness and asking me to return his two major disciples. "


    "Er......" the extremely Yin old monster played this skill, but Qin Wushuang was embarrassed.


    When Jiyin came to Donglin town to kill, Qin Wushuang hated him very much. Now three years later, he wanted to talk about the killing of Jiyin old monsters, but now in the east of Xingluo hall guild, Jiyin sect came to join the guild. If he killed Jiyin old monsters, it would have a bad reputation in Xingluo hall!


    "Unparalleled, your current status and strength are only a matter of turning over your hands. How to choose, as a teacher or let you decide. "


    Tan Zhongchi seemed to be tempted.


    Qin Wushuang nodded thoughtfully. Walk towards Qingyun hall.


    When we arrived at the gate of Qingyun hall, we saw the extremely Yin old monster and his disciples kneeling at the gate of Qingyun hall. Qin Wushuang approached and sneered, "extremely Yin, which one are you playing?"


    When the extremely Yin old man heard Qin Wushuang''s voice, he trembled in his heart and looked up. Sure enough, I saw Qin Wushuang standing in front of me. Compared with three years ago, Qin Wushuang was over 20 years old, which completely changed the green and astringent of young people. Instead, he was a young man with magnanimity everywhere. Although he was young, he had a master''s magnanimity.


    The old monster of extreme Yin has been in the extreme Yin Mountain for three years. Practicing evil skills hard, I expected to make a breakthrough in strength, but I finally found that it was a dream to expect to break into gaolingwu in a short time.


    Recently, the Xingluo hall has been surprised by the news.


    First Qin Wushuang died, then suddenly resurrected, and made great power in the Three Kingdoms exchange competition


    The news of such ups and downs made the extremely Yin old man bear a great test in his heart.


    Now, the Xingluo hall is booming. Even the Jiugong sect has been defeated. The Tianji sect of Tianchi Empire, which he wanted to go to, was almost wiped out in a few days.


    This made the extremely Yin old monster feel greatly. He knew that his ambition and fantasy over the years were impractical after all. To be the enemy of Xingluo hall, there is only one result, death!


    Thinking of this, Jiyin old geeks have to admit that those who know current affairs are heroes. Sometimes, they have to admit their fate!


    Qin Wushuang has a good life and good fortune. It is impossible to come to a good end against him.


    Instead of indulging in hatred, it''s better to be sensible and compromise with the Xingluo hall. From then on, I stopped the stupid idea of being the enemy of Xingluo hall.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang standing in front of him, the extremely Yin old monster was filled with emotion and said in a deep voice: "childe Qin, I''m extremely Yin. I''m here to admit defeat to you! From then on, there will be no two minds! "


    Bao Bao asked curiously, "peerless boss, who is this old man?"


    The purple electric flame burning beast on one side also rushed out: "yes, how can you kneel here?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a faint smile, "this extremely Yin old monster is also a character of my daruo empire. He had a grudge with me three years ago."


    "What?" The purple electricity burning flame beast changed his face when he heard this, "do you have a grudge against the boss? Don''t be timid, boss. Shall I help you dismantle him? "


    In three years, Qin Wushuang also calmed down a lot. Know that killing is not king. This extremely Yin old monster, according to Qin Wushuang''s previous hatred of evil, was naturally cut down with a sword. However, he had to consider the overall interests of the Xingluo hall. If he killed the extremely Yin old monster at the time of the guild, it would certainly damage the reputation of the Xingluo hall, which would make people question the sincerity of the guild.


    In this way, it seems that the Xingluo hall has no room for people!


    At the moment, he waved his hand to stop the impulse of the purple electric flame burning beast: "lonely, don''t worry."


    The purple electricity burning flame beast shouted, "boss, why did you stop me? This kind of goods, a clean demolition! "


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "extremely Yin, get up and talk first. You kneel here, it seems that I bully people in Qingyun hall. "


    The extreme Yin old monster just nodded: "childe Qin, if you don''t forgive the sins of extreme Yin, extreme Yin will never get up."


    Baobao smiled: "matchless boss, the old man plays rogue with you."


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "extremely Yin, it''s not difficult for you to ask me to forgive you. But you killed many innocent people in Donglin town. How about this account? "


    The extremely Yin old monster was silent and said for a long time: "at that time, I was in a mood of revenge and lost my mind. Childe Qin will do whatever he says. As long as you don''t destroy the foundation of my extremely Yin sect. "


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, "it''s reasonable for me to destroy your mountain gate if your Jiyin sect is not the sect of the Dalai empire. If you want to surrender, you can. Now, in the eastern part of the Xingluo hall alliance, you have to do several things to show your sincerity. "


    The extreme Yin old monster heard that he didn''t have to kill the door, so he quickly nodded and said, "please tell me, sir. Since I am the sect of the Dalai Empire, I should serve the Dalai empire!"


    "Very good!" Qin Wushuang nodded, "maybe many countries and forces will obey on the surface, but they don''t know how to care secretly. You are extremely Yin old man, so go to inquire about it and see what is sincere obedience and what is false perfunctory. If this matter is handled well, past disputes will be written off. You are the extremely Yin sect. You can still face each other in the Dalai empire. "


    The extremely Yin old monster was overjoyed: "this is easy! Many forces know the grudges between Jiyin sect and Xingluo hall. Everyone will never doubt that I will do it! "


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "exactly. So you have to do it better. You should cherish this opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you will never have such a good opportunity again. "


    After three years of extreme Yin, I sharpened my mind and removed the demons. Naturally, I know the weight. He also knows that Qin Wushuang''s strength is so strong, and the two Lingwu great round spirit beasts in Xingluo hall to resist foreign enemies are Qin Wushuang''s partners. You can imagine how terrible Qin Wushuang''s strength is.


    Therefore, the extreme Yin surrendered wholeheartedly this time.


    "Childe Qin, please give my regards to master tan on behalf of Jiyin." After the extreme Yin old monster got up, he saluted again and again. Then he took the same disciple.


    Seeing the extremely Yin old monster leave, Bao Bao said with a smile: "matchless boss, your aura was very strong just now! I just observed the old man with divine sense. He really has no two minds. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "Bao Bao, do you still have this ability?"


    Bag scratched his head: "I didn''t have this ability at first, but after coming out of Monkey King Mountain, I feel that my divine consciousness is getting stronger every day. Unconsciously, it seems that I have this ability."


    The purple electricity burned the flame and shouted angrily, "do you have two hearts? According to me, if it''s the enemy, just tear it down and save trouble."


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "lonely brother, you are really a little one-sided. What do you say? You don''t know each other without fighting! Some friends are typed. "


    Qin Wushuang hurriedly said, "this extremely Yin old monster will not make friends even if he forgives him. Of course, since the old monster didn''t have two hearts, he kept the extremely Yin sect safely. At least it is also a sect of the Dalai empire. If it is destroyed, it will be harmful to public praise. "


    Bao Bao said, "matchless boss, if this happens in the future, you can ask me to have a look. I can certainly help you judge whether the other party is sincere. "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast suddenly laughed: "bag, tell me, Miss Murong, is she sincere or not. I don''t think she looks like passing by. "


    Baobao hehe smiled and said vaguely, "sister Murong, I''m afraid the matchless boss will hit me."


    "It''s all right. The boss doesn''t need to show his bow. He can''t beat you."


    Bao said with a smile, "let me talk about it?"


    "Say it, say it." Purple electricity burning flame beast urged, a gossip voice.


    "Hey, Miss Murong is very sincere to the matchless boss! It''s false to pass by, so it''s true to report. I think she''s afraid that the unparalleled boss will suffer. " Bao Bao said with a smile.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast also had a cheap smile on his face: "then, bag, why is Miss Murong afraid that the boss will suffer?"


    The two living treasures sing and make peace.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t have a good way: "it doesn''t matter if you two arrange me. Don''t desecrate a beauty like Miss Qin."


    "Of course it won''t be blasphemous, but matchless boss, I really, if sister Murong doesn''t like you, I''ll lose my head and melon seeds to you."


    Qin Wushuang said, "why do I want your head melon seeds? In that case, it''s strange that you monkeys don''t work hard with me. "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast Gaga said with a smile, "then I''ll bet on a head melon seed."


    Qin Wushuang rolled his eyes: "your head melon seeds are not important to me. Your head melon seeds are important to me."


    "Well, well, matchless boss, I say miss Murong hates you very much. Are you satisfied?" Talk the truth.


    Qin Wushuang sighed: "Baobao, lonely, Miss Murong is not small. She and I are just friends of piano music. At this stage, I just hope to break through the spiritual realm and enter the virtual realm as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have a broader future on the road of martial arts! "


    Baobao was about to speak when a greeting came from outside the Qingyun Hall: "matchless Marquis, matchless Marquis!"


    Qin Wushuang has not heard this title for a long time. Don''t look back, you know it''s Tong Yao''s brother Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan came over with a happy face and a smile: "matchless Hou, I have walked back and forth in the Qingyun hall more than ten times, and finally met you once. It''s rare."


    "Brother Tong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your bearing and accomplishments have soared. Congratulations." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    Tong Yan said with a happy face: "then you didn''t see my sister. She''s called great strength!"


    Tong Yao? Qin Wushuang smiled and said that Tong Yao is now his schoolmate. She has never met again since she entered the gate of Qingyun hall£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 373

    When you meet fellow villagers, you will naturally have a special joy. Tong Yan''s heart is also warm. This unparalleled Hou is now the highest level person in the Xingluo hall. He is still as approachable as before and has no so-called strong man''s airs. This makes Tong Yan feel admirable. Qin Wushuang is really the only one who can do so freely and naturally. In the first three years, the young people of Baiyue have become young people. The same is true of children''s words¡° Brother Tong, are all the old friends of Baiyue country OK? " Hearing Qin Wushuang''s question, Tong Yan''s expression was a little bleak: "two of the people we came in have died."¡° Oh? " Qin Wushuang was surprised, "how could this happen?"¡° They practiced in the mountains and died by accident. " There was a trace of regret in Tong Yan''s tone, "now, there are only four people left, I, Ximen Xing, he Zizhong and WAN Jinpeng. The two who died were he''s children of the Baiyue king family. " Qin Wushuang was impressed by the two royal children and sighed in his heart. Many people think that entering the Xingluo hall is tantamount to entering the holy land of cultivation. In this life, they are destined to have a bright future. But I didn''t know that the future of practicing in Xingluo hall is very bright, but the road is also tortuous. A little carelessness will kill you. Whether it is the process of cultivation, or the external war, or the implementation of tasks, or adventure trials, risks and opportunities coexist. In terms of exploring the endless East China Sea, it is a great fortune, but in fact, the mortality rate is appalling. From Zhuo buqun''s generation to Qin Wushuang''s generation. Once every 20 years, it has been passed on five or six times, but what is the result? None of the five or six explorers returned to the Xingluo hall! All fail, failure means death¡° Unparalleled Hou, my master often talks about leaving the fire Dharma king. You said to listen to him explain the Dan Tao, but you haven''t been there ten times. " Tong Yan smiled and tried to tear the topic away. Qin Wushuang sighed, "this is my faux pas. Please apologize to the Dharma king for me."¡° Hehe, that''s what he said. He also knows that peerless Hou is a busy man. You have to worry about the major events of the sect. It won''t hurt. " Tong Yan said with a smile. Qin Wushuang looked at Tong Yan and said with a smile, "brother Tong, is there anything good? I think you are in a high mood."¡° Hei hei, peerless Hou has good eyesight. When I came back this time, my senior teacher promised to give me the best Chu Ling pill. In this way, I also have the opportunity to challenge the innate realm like my sister. "¡° Elder sister... "Qin Wushuang suddenly remembered that he had given the master a top-grade first elixir, and now he was happy for Tong Yao," has Miss Tong Yao been promoted? That''s really gratifying. In just two years, this achievement spread to Baiyue country, which should be a great joy. "¡° Yes, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 374

    When Chenglong was unhappy, he stood up and said to the crowd, "you talk, I''ll go and have a look." Although this was in the Dalai Empire, Shi Chenglong was also a great master in the East. Now in the East, except for a few spiritual and martial arts, he is an undisputed this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 375

    The man laughed: "Shi Longtou, wait and see. It''s easy for the eastern alliance. If the Dalai Empire wants to be promoted to the top-grade Empire, it may be a blessing or a curse. How can it be so easy to succeed? How many years has the human kingdom, the three top-grade empires, lasted? "


    Shi Chenglong was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Then you will know, hahaha... "The man said, ignoring the doubts on Shi Chenglong''s face, walked through Shi Chenglong and walked towards the inn.


    When Chenglong was disappointed, his heart became more and more chaotic. This man has a match, but he doesn''t have a match. He feels like he''s talking nonsense, but from time to time, a few serious words come out, which makes him believe when Chenglong has to believe.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Chenglong was suspicious and walked out of the balcony, a golden figure suddenly emerged from the balcony. On his furry little head, he showed a look of thinking. Suddenly, he tilted his head and turned his eyes: "no, I have to tell the unparalleled boss this news."


    This little thing is a bag. It turned out that Baobao had received Qin Wushuang''s order to come to this place to monitor the every move of the dragon and tiger gate and inquire about the truth and falsehood.


    The latent ability of the bag is unique. It lurks in the inn where the dragon and tiger gate stays and completely grasps all the movements of the dragon and tiger gate from beginning to end.


    Just now, when the Dragon came to see the mysterious man, the bag naturally wouldn''t let go. It was clear from beginning to end.


    As soon as the body twisted, it disappeared on the balcony.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang is gathering with a fellow countryman from Baiyue country in a restaurant at the moment. At the moment, the atmosphere is strong, and Tong Yan is particularly active: "everyone, we Wu Tong of Baiyue country are really proud. Now, in the Dalai Empire, other dependent countries hear the name of our Baiyue country, which is no longer the same as in the past. Anyone can make up his mind when he sees others bullying. All this, to be honest, is not the credit of us, but the credit of unparalleled Hou! Do you agree with me? "


    Ximen Xing and others laughed: "Tong Yan, you''re not right anymore. There is no peerless, how can we have a superior position in the sect. "


    Wan Jinpeng and he Zizhong nodded. Now they have a feeling of towering over Qin. Looking back on the competition in the Wutong trial, everything seemed like a dream. In retrospect, it was only three years, but in these three years, so many changes have taken place.


    Qin Wushuang said, "fellow villagers, here, only the children of Baiyue state can say this, but you must not say so in the sect. So as not to be listened to by those who want to, it will be detrimental to our Baiyue country. "


    Tong Yao was steady and nodded, "matchless Hou is right."


    Tong Yan said with a smile, "sister, why are you called matchless Marquis? You and matchless Marquis are under the door of a teacher in Qingyun hall. You should match them with your martial brothers."


    Tong Yao was stunned and looked at Qin Wushuang with a smile. She also had some strange feelings in her heart. In terms of age, she is two or three years older than Qin Wushuang, but Qin Wushuang started earlier than her. According to reason, she wants to call Qin Wushuang senior brother.


    But the word "elder martial brother" can''t be called out by Tong Yao.


    But Qin Wushuang said, "brother Tong, you are making trouble."


    Tong Yan laughed: "matchless Hou, I''m telling the truth! You are now fellow martial brothers and sisters. According to the rules, my sister will call you "senior brother."


    The others laughed and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Suddenly, Qin Wushuang''s foot moved, and the bag suddenly drilled out, jumped on Qin Wushuang''s shoulder and whispered, "there''s a situation, Wushuang boss."


    Then he whispered a few words. Qin Wushuang''s face changed slightly: "is there such a thing?"


    Bao Bao nodded and said, "it''s absolutely true, unparalleled boss. That man''s face is ugly. But his eloquence was very good. Shi Chenglong was stunned and lost his soul by his bluff. "


    Qin Wushuang pondered for a moment and stood up: "fellow villagers, there is an emergency. I need to deal with it myself. That''s all for today''s party. How about we get together again when we have a chance?"


    These people were disappointed when they heard that Qin Wushuang was leaving. But they also know that Qin Wushuang has a great responsibility. At present, they all nod their heads and say goodbye to Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang bowed his hands and walked out. While walking, he released the purple electric flame burning beast and ordered: "you two, go to the Inn and hide one left and one right. If the man runs away, you are responsible for sniping. Remember, catch alive. But before that, I''ll try to test the deficiency and reality. "


    Baobao and the purple electric flame burning beast knew that it was important, nodded one after another, and disappeared into the void. Qin Wushuang went straight to the longhumen inn.


    According to the information of the bag, Qin Wushuang soon found the room where the strange guest stayed. Qin Wushuang put on a mask and walked over.


    Knock on the door, inside a low drink: "who?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "dragon and tiger sect disciple, please go and discuss something."


    The man sneered: "why, when Chenglong figured it out?"


    Qin Wushuang gave a random "um". The man was about to open the door when he stopped. There was a sudden sense of vigilance in my mind.


    "No, this man''s voice seems to have been heard somewhere!" The strange guest''s heart surged with a sign of vigilance and couldn''t help but stop, "where have you heard of it? Where is it? " The brain turned rapidly, suddenly thought of a person, and was surprised: "it''s him, Qin Wushuang, disciple of Xingluo hall!" As soon as he read this, the man''s chest suddenly fluctuated rapidly, and the towering hatred rushed to his forehead. He gently grasped the weapon around his waist, and wanted to go out and kill Qin Wushuang¡° No! " The strange guest immediately restrained the impulse, "absolutely not!"¡° Qin Wushuang can destroy the door of our Tianji sect. Even the master and those masters are not his opponents. Although my cultivation has entered the realm of high spirit martial arts, it can''t compare with the master''s enthusiasm. Qin Wushuang is accompanied by demons and beasts. I will never fight against him! " Thinking of this, the man calmed his mood and slowly opened the door. He wanted to see what tricks Qin Wushuang played and how he claimed to be a disciple of the dragon and tiger gate? When I opened the door, I saw a strange face, which was very different from Qin Wushuang I saw in the Three Kingdoms exchange competition. Although the man was stunned, he immediately understood: "Qin Wushuang, wearing a mask, is really cunning!" He said quietly, "where is the time tap? Take me." Although he knew that this person was Qin Wushuang, he didn''t expose it, but took the plan. Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "please follow me." Then he walked downstairs. The man walked to the corridor, but said, "isn''t the time tap in the inn? Why did you go downstairs instead? " Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "Shi Longtou changed his mind temporarily and decided to go to a safe place. There are many ears and eyes here... "The man jumped in his heart and suddenly shouted bad. Qin Wushuang speaks like this. Doesn''t he know he has seen Shi Chenglong? Did Chenglong betray himself so soon¡° Damn it! " The strange guest secretly shouted bad, and scolded the ancestors of Shi Chenglong for eight generations. He originally thought that at that time, as long as Chenglong had a little brain and backbone, it was absolutely impossible to sell the content of their conversation. Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, the disciples of Xingluo hall came to the door? There is no doubt that this must be the disclosure and betrayal of Shi Chenglong, otherwise how could it be exposed so soon? He never thought that his conversation with Shi Chenglong had been overheard¡° What''s the matter? Your Excellency was very timid and spoke very loudly. Why are you holding back now? " Qin Wushuang asked faintly. The man said in a calm voice, "you are not a disciple of the dragon and tiger gate!"¡° Oh? " Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely, "how do you judge?" The man said, "ten disciples of the dragon and tiger gate have come this time. I have noticed them secretly. There is no such person as you. Who are you?" Qin Wushuang smiled: "who am I? Don''t you know when you go with me?" The man said, "I don''t know the origin. I''m sorry it''s difficult for me to obey." Qin Wushuang said angrily, "don''t you go?"¡° No. " The man shook his head. "Unless you tell me who you are." Qin Wushuang smiled: "since you don''t go, let''s talk here. It''s on that balcony, okay? You don''t have the courage to talk to me. " The man was a little nervous, but he also knew that he had to hold on now, otherwise once his true identity was exposed, he would fall here. It''s nothing to die here alone, but there is no hope for the inheritance of Tianji sect. Thinking of this, the man put aside all his thoughts and walked to the balcony with Qin Wushuang¡° Come on, I want to talk about something. " The man spoke faintly¡° I don''t want to talk nonsense. I just want to know who you are. What evil intention did you hide in those words when you advised me. If you can''t answer, you won''t want to leave the inn today. " Qin Wushuang''s tone was faint, but his momentum was extremely cold. He deliberately kept pushing the momentum and shrouded the whole Inn in his momentum. In this way, they wanted to pretend they didn''t know, but they were afraid they couldn''t. The man sneered, "do you want to extort a confession from me?"¡° No, I just want you to know your situation, either tell the truth or die. That''s it! " The man laughed wildly, "death? Dare you kill me? "¡° Give me a reason not to. " Qin Wushuang said faintly¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 376

    Qin Wushuang said nothing, but looked at the man: "I heard that there is a very ugly face behind your cloak, right?"


    The man said proudly, "you want to infer my origin from my face. I advise you to die early."


    "No, No." Qin Wushuang smiled, "I don''t intend to know your origin at all. Even if your origin is great, it''s a capital crime for me to provoke the relationship between Xingluo hall and longhumen in the territory of daruo Empire and want to destroy the eastern alliance!"


    Although the man was nervous, he laughed wildly: "what a big tone, aren''t you afraid of the nine palace sect, the nine black temple and the imperial release palace joining forces to attack you?"


    Qin Wushuang sneered and asked, "do you think you have so much energy that the three top-grade empires can unite to attack our Xingluo hall for you?"


    "Hey, hey, maybe. These three top-grade empires do not want to see a rising Dalai Empire, but do not want to see a strong Dalai empire. If you add some interests, they can''t get together! "


    Qin Wushuang smiled freely: "even so, I still decided to kill you!"


    Then he shook a long whip in his hand, which was the soul of the angry Jiao. As soon as the virtual weapon shook out, the whole Inn was forced by the momentum, full of depression and suffocation.


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely: "the dragon head and the dragon and tiger gate are in charge. You''ve been peeping for so long. If you want to see the excitement, you might as well come out and watch."


    Shi Chenglong and others were stunned and awe inspiring. When Chenglong heard Qin Wushuang''s voice, he said to other humanitarians: "this son is Qin Wushuang in Xingluo hall."


    Those leaders who have not heard Qin Wushuang''s voice or seen Qin Wushuang are surprised. Isn''t Qin Wushuang a disciple of the younger generation? How can there be such a powerful aura?


    "Shi Longtou, you two had a good talk before. This man has bewitched you for a long time. Now he refuses to admit it and is about to ask you to be a witness. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said that it was impossible for Shi Chenglong and others to hide.


    Shi Chenglong laughed and said, "who am I? It turned out to be Qin Wushuang''s wise nephew. My virtuous nephew has a strong aura and seems to have improved his skills. "


    Then he walked out of the Inn and came to the balcony with a laugh.


    Qin Wushuang nodded at a distance: "I''m the leader. It''s inconvenient to salute at the moment. Please forgive me."


    Shi Chenglong smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Unparalleled virtuous nephew, he deceived the public. He came to me earlier and said a lot of alarmist words to deceive me into making trouble in longhumen. At that time, someone didn''t believe his fairy tales. Ignored. "


    At this time, Chenglong was very smooth. Seeing that things were developing like this, he knew that what he said just now must have been eavesdropped by the Xingluo hall. Therefore, he simply came down to the well to protect the dragon and tiger gate. He had left some leeway when he answered the man just now. Therefore, there was never a trace of dissatisfaction with the Xingluo hall in those words. Therefore, standing in his position at the moment, it is easy to leave him out of the dragon and tiger gate.


    After all, I didn''t say anything bad about the Xingluo hall just now, and I didn''t show any meaning of instant cooperation. Now think about it, I''m really glad.


    Qin Wushuang knew that Shi Chenglong was anxious to get rid of the relationship between the dragon and the tiger gate, and then smiled and said, "Shi Longtou is a sensible person, which is quite clear in our Xingluo hall. Just how alarmist this guy is, but he needs to be exposed at the time, so that our Xingluo hall can enforce the law in a decent way, or let him die without complaint. "


    At the moment, Shi Chenglong just wanted to protect himself. He told the man''s conversation in detail.


    Qin Wushuang has heard about these contents nine times out of ten. Now listen again, there is some fresh information. It''s the part that the bag didn''t tell the whole.


    "Do you hear me? When the dragon head generation of experts, they will not wrong you! "


    With a "bah" sound, the man said angrily, "a generation of experts? He is also worthy of a generation of experts? Be timid and compromise. I''m afraid even so, your Xingluo hall can''t put the dragon and tiger gate. Ha ha ha! Shi Chenglong, do you think you can please the Xingluo hall by betraying me? "


    Shi Chenglong looked a little embarrassed. Naturally, he didn''t betray it. But in front of Qin Wushuang, he couldn''t deny it. Otherwise, it would appear that he was ignorant of the situation.


    However, Jiang was still old and hot. When his eyes turned, Cheng Long said, "hum, I was going to tell Zhuo hall leader myself when I joined the alliance. However, unparalleled virtuous nephew is coming at the moment. I expect you have missed the filling, but no one is more surprised. "


    The man was surprised: "didn''t you sell information?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "this is to think that people don''t know unless they don''t do it themselves. I want to know your every move. Why should others make a small report? "


    The man''s body shook slightly. If Shi Chenglong didn''t snitch, it would be terrible for Qin Wushuang to know about it! The intelligence ability of Xingluo hall is so strong?


    "Hum, Qin Wushuang, are you Qin Wushuang of Xingluo hall?" This man actually knows Qin Wushuang, but now he pretends to be crazy. In fact, it''s his trick to avoid his identity being exposed.


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "so what?"


    But Shi Chenglong said with a smile, "you are much more handsome than your original face, unparalleled virtuous nephew. Why wear a mask. "¡° Hehe, when dealing with honest people, I should naturally show my true face, but when dealing with such villains, I show my face with a mask. " Shi Chenglong smiled: "my good nephew is really a high theory." The thought suddenly changed: "at this time, Chenglong is so cunning that he seems to have no backbone to resist the Xingluo hall. I have to save my life now. Even if you sell the psychic key to Jiuwu Empire and Tianxing Empire, you should promote an alliance to attack the Xingluo hall together. Never let them have a good life! " It turned out that this son was Luo Guiyun, a disciple of Gao Yue, the great leader of Tianji sect. Apart from Luo Guiyun, who had been sent to Jiugong sect for further study, other disciples returned to Tianji sect with Gao Yue. It was also Luo Guiyun who was at the critical moment of breaking through gaolingwu. He didn''t come back, but he didn''t die! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 377

    Just after Qin Wushuang grabbed Luo Guiyun, two figures came out of a street corner below the inn. Sen coldly looked at Qin Wushuang''s back, one of them said, "third, we''re a little late." Another man nodded angrily: "yes, second man, this man was caught by the Xingluo hall. All clues have been interrupted since then. We''d better not go through this muddy water?"¡° No more. You can''t get up early without profit! The guy claimed to have a clue to the psychic key and asked us to meet here. Before he could see his face, he was caught by the Xingluo hall. It can be seen that it is a straw bag, and the shaft is not a conspiracy. We JiuWu Temple don''t need to participate in this shit. Put it in the forbidden area of God as big as Xuanyuan hill, we don''t have to plot the endless East China Sea! "¡° Yes, let''s go back. How to deal with the situation in the East depends on the great God sect. "¡° Well, go! " These two people are the two God families of Jiuwu temple. Shenzong is the highest head of Jiuwu temple. There are five gods in Jiuwu temple, all of which are full of spirit and martial arts. Therefore, Jiuwu temple is the most powerful and mysterious of the top-grade empire. However, Jiuwu temple has always given people a sense of mystery and invincibility. Therefore, in the human country, although it has a high status, it has always had a good reputation and gives people the feeling of being kind and low-key. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 378

    Tan Zhongchi said, "Lord, I don''t think I have to go to the Jiuwu temple. At present, our eastern alliance is imminent, and this matter is the top priority. Unparalleled means a lot to Xingluo hall. Even if you want to go to Jiuwu temple, you should wait until the situation is settled. " Tan Zhongchi''s opinion made Zhuo buqun feel reasonable and nodded: "the second is reasonable. Let''s run the Eastern League first. If the eastern alliance is successful, the promotion of the Dalai Empire to the top-grade empire is just around the corner. At that time, the Jiuwu temple and the imperial release palace will certainly send representatives to attend. At that time, we will communicate with the people in Jiuwu temple... "If the Dalai Empire wants to be promoted to the top-grade Empire, it must be recognized by Jiuwu Empire and Tianxing empire. If it wants to be recognized by these two empires, it must be a lot of communication. After reaching this consensus, the Xingluo hall temporarily imprisoned Luo Guiyun. The Eastern League has finally begun. Outside the square of Xingluo hall, there are hundreds of Representatives and forces from Eastern countries, large and small, gathered together, and each force is almost elite. Therefore, the whole Xingluo hall is bustling and peaceful at the moment. From the Lord of Xingluo hall to ordinary disciples, everyone is jubilant and enjoying the joy and happiness of the host. On this side of the Xingluo hall, the five main hall leaders, the eight elders, the sixteenth elders, the core disciples, the messengers in front of the hall and others all stood in a prominent position. Zhuo buqun looked at the guests from all directions and said, "ladies and gentlemen, our Xingluo hall is very grateful to the forces in the East for coming to join us. Please forgive me if there is anything rash about this invitation. " Most of these forces wanted to curry favor with the Xingluo hall and said one after another: "if the Lord of Zhuo hall is where, the Xingluo hall will form an alliance in the East, which is a great good thing for the East."¡° Yes, we should have formed an alliance in the East and formed an alliance fortress. "¡° Yes, alliance is the best way for the east to protect and strengthen itself. Of course, for this alliance, we must choose an alliance leader. I think the Xingluo hall is perfect. " Various forces under the stage talked about it one after another. Some of these people were sincere and some were false. But it''s just from the bottom of my heart. It''s still fun, but no one dares to be disrespectful to the Xingluo hall. These people are all thieves. During this time, the situation in the East is surging. The Xingluo hall is famous all over the world, defeating the Jiugong sect and strangling Tianji sect. These thunderous means all herald the strong rise of Xingluo hall. Recently, a series of activities in Xingluo hall also vaguely show that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 379

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 380

    When the eastern alliance leader was elected, the climax of the whole alliance came. Under the leadership of the leader of the alliance, all forces formed an alliance and made a covenant.


    After the alliance agreed, a banquet was held in Xingluo hall to entertain guests from all over the world. The atmosphere was immediately very active.


    After several months of preparation, the results of the eastern alliance made Xingluo hall very satisfied. It not only successfully became the leader of the eastern alliance, but also deepened the imprint of Xingluo hall in the East.


    The smooth exit of this step has laid a solid foundation for the promotion of the Dalai Empire to the top-grade empire. Now, the Xingluo hall has completed the eastern alliance, and then it needs to be promoted to the top-grade empire in the name of the royal family of the great Luo empire.


    Everything seemed to come naturally, and the Dalai empire began to make final preparations.


    In the human kingdom, the top-grade empire is the highest level of existence, so the so-called promotion is nothing more than self styled.


    Of course, this self styled is very learned. It doesn''t mean that you can self seal if you want to. At least, if you want to get the position of the top-grade Empire, you need to be recognized by the other three top-grade empires in the human country. Once recognized, the self styled ceremony can be held. Otherwise, it will be a kind of arrogation, which will lead to the unanimous hostility of several other top-grade empires, or even joint expedition.


    Therefore, it is necessary to test the reaction of the three top-grade empires in advance.


    The three top-grade empires, the Chilong Empire, have just become enemies and have just stopped fighting with the Jiugong sect. Naturally, there is no need to look at their faces.


    The focus is on the Tianxing Empire and the JiuWu empire. For the Dalai Empire, envoys were sent to visit the two top-grade empires.


    On the one hand, we are also making intensive preparations for the promotion of the top-grade empire.


    Qin Wushuang is rarely free. He devotes himself to cultivating with Baobao and purple electric flame burning beast.


    Today, Qin Wushuang has a prominent position in the Xingluo hall. Therefore, any place of cultivation in the Xingluo hall is unimpeded for him.


    On this day, Baobao was having a duel with the purple electric flame burning beast. Suddenly, if Baobao felt something, he stopped: "lonely brother, stop first."


    The purple electricity burning flame beast was stunned and shouted, "bag, if you want to fight, fight. What do you stop to do?"


    Bao Bao sat on the ground: "the Qi machine in my body rolls, as if there was a sign of breakthrough."


    The purple electricity flaming monster shouted, "impossible! Baobao, didn''t you say you just entered Lingwu university? How did you break through? "


    Baobao said with a smile, "this is the advantage of divine ape blood."


    Qin Wushuang came up: "Baobao, do you really have a sign of breakthrough?"


    Baobao rarely nodded solemnly: "matchless boss, yes, is it too fast?"


    Qin Wushuang thought that his accomplishments had been improved fast enough, but this bag had to break through in less than half a year.


    Moreover, this breakthrough is not a general breakthrough, but into a new field - Virtual martial arts!


    The purple electricity burning flame beast cursed: "Damn it, bag, before I was sealed, I was at the peak of Lingwu''s perfection, and I haven''t sensed any signs of breakthrough at the moment. If you break through, where will my lonely brother''s face go? "


    Bao Bao said proudly, "lonely brother, won''t you envy me?"


    The purple electricity burning flame beast said angrily, "I''m jealous! I will also try my best to practice in seclusion and strive for an early breakthrough! I can''t let you leave me behind. "


    Qin Wushuang knew that purple electric flame burning beast and bag were rare genius spirit beasts. The bag has the ancestry of the ancient god ape, and got the ten thousand year holy thing, the flower of the holy elephant.


    The flower of the holy elephant urges the blood of the ancient god ape to wake up. In this spiritual realm, breaking through is naturally a piece of cake. If the bag is only in the early stage of Lingwu, it is possible to jump into Lingwu at once.


    Cross level promotion is nothing, let alone just one level promotion.


    "Matchless boss, you will be wronged to protect the law for us." The bag made a face.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "OK, this is a small thing. There will be no accident in the territory of our Xingluo hall. But I decided to protect the law for you. "


    Baobao smiled and said to the purple electric flame burning beast, "lonely brother, how long do you want to shut down?"


    The purple electricity burning flame beast shouted, "ten days... No, one month, no, no, three or five months! Hey, how long do you care about me! "


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "lonely brother, you''re obviously angry. I only need one month, one month at most, half a month as fast. Why don''t we compete? "


    The purple electricity burned the flame, and the beast shouted angrily, "just compare."


    "Well, lonely brother, how about a month? If you don''t break through and I break through in a month, you have to serve me for three years for free, knead my back and rub my shoulders, and don''t push or block me, how about? "


    The purple electricity burning flame monster smiled and said, "if you''re not afraid that I''ll crush your little body, let''s bet."


    Qin Wushuang said, "you two live treasures, don''t be funny. Shut up seriously. One month. Don''t force it. A month later, I think the promotion of the great Luo Empire to the top-grade great empire will have an eyebrow. If one of you is promoted to the virtual martial arts realm, it''s definitely a surprise. "


    Bao Bao said with a smile: "peerless boss, just watch it!" Qin Wushuang said, "go." These two living treasures are not funny. They have found places and closed down. Qin Wushuang was alone and was not idle outside. Since he absorbed the spiritual power of Zhao Heng and Dao Haitang, Dantian has been very active. Although he has not reached the edge of Lingwu''s full breakthrough, there are some signs in fact. As long as you practice at this speed, breakthrough will happen sooner or later¡° Now the bag and loneliness are advancing by leaps and bounds, but I can''t fall behind too much. " Qin Wushuang thought, "it seems that I have to work harder." With the bag and the whip of the purple electric flame burning beast, Qin Wushuang dared not neglect his practice. He knows that he also has an advantage in his own cultivation, that is, the physical body is strong. No matter how you absorb the spiritual power, you don''t have to worry about the spiritual power swallowing the flesh. He knew that all this benefited from the two divine light baptisms of the seven Jue chain array. Since Qin Wushuang entered, it is impossible for Luo Tian Taoist school to come forward for the nine palaces sect. Luo Yang, an uncle, has done his best£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 381

    Ten days later, before the gate of Luotian Taoist temple, Zuo Tianci was ready to bid farewell to Luotian Taoist temple and embark on his way home. Now, after the special baptism of Luotian Taoist temple, he has broken through the difficulty of completing the spiritual martial arts to the virtual martial arts realm and officially entered the virtual martial arts realm.


    Not only that, he also got a spirit beast with virtual martial seal, just like the one used by Luo Yun at the beginning, which was directly sealed in the beast charm and can be summoned to fight through secret arts. It''s powerful.


    "Uncle, go back. I''m going back to the human kingdom. This time, Tianci will not let you down or disgrace Luotian Taoist center. "


    Luo Yang''s white eyebrow picked and said coldly, "I hope you don''t break your promise this time. If you lose this time, you don''t have to come to the Luo Tian Taoist field. Don''t call me uncle in the future."


    Zuo Tianci was confident: "uncle, there will be no mistake this time!"


    "Go, reorganize the sect and train more young disciples. If you can send one or two outstanding talents to Luotian Taoist temple, it is your great credit. "


    Zuo Tianci vowed: "don''t worry, uncle. Tianci will go all out."


    "Let''s go." Luo Yang waved his hand and went into the door. Suddenly, two figures turned out on the side. Both were young faces, and one was Luo Yun. The other is younger, with a beautiful face and a bright eyebrow. He is very handsome.


    Luo Yun was arrogant when he was in the human kingdom, but in front of the young man, he was flattered. He just wanted to try to curry favor with the young man.


    "Zuo Tianci, wait a minute." Luo Yun whispered.


    Luo Yang didn''t move his eyebrows when he saw Luo Yun. This Luo Yun is his nephew and is not a prominent figure in Luo Tian Taoist center.


    Therefore, Luo Yang didn''t have that kind of joy when he saw Luo Yun. But when he saw the young man behind Luo Yun, Luo Yang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Young master Luo Ting?" Luo Yang took a cold breath in his heart.


    Luo Ting!


    That''s one of the top three figures in the young generation of Luotian Taoist school. Although they are young, they see many Mesozoic and young people who can compete with each other.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this Luo Ting is very likely to become the leader of the next generation of Luotian Taoism center, and even the Taoist priest of the next generation of Luotian Taoism center!


    "Elder Luo Yang." Luo Ting came up slowly and greeted Luo Yang. Although he has a high status in the sect, he is still a disciple. It is inconvenient to be too presumptuous in front of the elders of Luotian Taoist center. And this Luo Ting also appears polite and well bred.


    "Young master Luo Ting, what brings you down today? Come to my humble house." Luo Yang laughed.


    Luo Yun hurriedly said, "uncle, this young master Luo Ting is here to ask about something."


    Luo Yang nodded: "young master Luo Ting, what do you want to ask?"


    Luo Yun hurriedly said, "young master Luo Ting wants to ask Zuo Tianci about someone. In fact, I have told him, but for insurance, young master Luo Ting wants Zuo Tianci to recognize him, so as not to recognize the wrong person."


    Zuo Tianci knew that Luo Ting was a big man in the ashram and hurriedly said, "please ask young master Luo Ting."


    Luo Ting nodded gently: "I heard Luo Yun say that he was blocked by a mysterious woman when he worked in the human country this time. Yes or no? "


    Zuo Tianci didn''t stop at all, nodded and said, "it''s a matter. The woman is very good, and she talks like she''s pulling."


    Luo Ting frowned slightly. Seeing this, Luo Yang hurriedly shouted, "God grant, let you answer the question well. Don''t comment indiscriminately."


    Zuo Tianci was surprised and hurriedly nodded and said, "yes!"


    Luo Ting said, "that woman is very young. She is followed by a servant girl, isn''t she?"


    "That''s right. The woman wore a yellow dress and looked very beautiful. She did have a servant girl. It seemed that the servant girl was young and only fourteen or five years old."


    Luo Ting''s eyes were deep. He slowly touched out a scroll and shook it, but it was a fine brush painting. There was a woman''s face inside. She was exquisite and beautiful, but she was almost the same as the woman she saw in the Xingluo hall that day.


    As if the woman came out of the painting.


    "That''s her!" Zuo Tianci blurted out.


    Luo Yun took a long sigh of relief and said, "young master Luo Ting, I can''t remember wrong. Now Zuo Tianci has confirmed that the woman we see is indeed the woman in the painting."


    Luo Ting''s face suddenly became more dignified. Listening to Luo Yun''s chatter, he suddenly smiled: "Luo Yun, thank you this time. Luo Ting will never forget this kindness. In the future, if anyone bullies you in the younger generation, you will report my name Luo Ting. "


    Luo Yun was overjoyed: "thank you, young master Luo Ting."


    Luo Ting waved his hand: "elder Luo Yang, how much trouble."


    With that, he threw his hand at Luo Yang and left. For the people who left God to give this human country, they don''t even have superfluous etiquette.


    Although Zuo Tianci felt unbalanced, he was asked by him at least. It was half a favor to say good or bad. Why didn''t he even say hello?


    However, this dissatisfaction turned around in my heart, and then it was suppressed. He knows that people who can make their uncles dare not take things lightly are absolutely unbearable in Luotian Taoist temple¡° God, what are you still doing? " Seeing that Zuo Tianci was still in his place, Luo Yang shouted. Zuo Tianci suddenly realized that he turned and left. Luo Yun was curious: "uncle, the woman in the picture is not the fiancee of Prince Luo Ting and the miss of Murong family?" Luo Yang stared: "you shouldn''t ask, so ask less!" Luo Yunna retreated and didn''t dare to fart Half a month later, Jiuwu yuan, the gate of Jiuwu temple. A special envoy from Jiuwu Empire came to see the gods of Jiuwu temple. This special envoy is not an ordinary person, or the crown prince of the JiuWu empire. A moment later, a deacon came out: "prince, please come in." Prince Jiuwu didn''t dare to neglect and walked inside carefully. In this matter, all the five gods of JiuWu Temple sat in the main hall of the temple¡° Meet the gods! "¡° Hehe, Prince, you''re free. " A God in JiuWu Temple opened his mouth and said, "look at the seat." The prince then sat down carefully and said, "Dear gods, the special envoys of the Dalai Empire came and sent out invitations to the royal family of the Jiuwu Empire to send representatives to attend their self sealing ceremony of the top-grade great empire. My father didn''t dare to make a judgment on this matter. He asked me to consult your gods. "¡° Da Luo empire... "Da Shenzong is a skinny old man with a sad face and full of clothes. At first glance, it looks like a monk who is practicing hard. It''s not like this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 382

    Envoys to various countries returned to the Dalai empire one after another. The news brought back was quite exciting. Both the Jiuwu Empire and the Tianxing Empire promised to send people to attend the self sealing ceremony of the Dalai empire. The auspicious day of promotion to the top-grade empire is scheduled for the tenth day of October. Both the royal family of the great Luo Empire and the Xingluo hall are very busy before the arrival of the tenth day of October. They are making all careful arrangements for the ceremony of promoting the top-grade empire. This promotion to the top-grade empire is a key link for the Dalai Empire to reach its peak. In the process, we must guard against all possible accidents. Xingluo hall, from the Lord of the five main halls to ordinary disciples, performed their duties. Although they were busy, everything was still in order. In Lingyun''s main peak, Qin Wushuang''s one month Dharma protection period has also reached the last critical moment. Qin Wushuang also has some expectations at the moment. I wonder if the bag can really break through the complete bondage of Lingwu University and successfully enter the virtual martial arts realm. If you can successfully enter the virtual martial arts realm, it is definitely exciting news. Qin Wushuang has also consolidated his Dantian realm to an excellent state this month. As long as he continuously absorbs the natural spiritual power of heaven and earth, even without the help of external spiritual power sources, there is no difficulty in breaking through the great fullness of Lingwu. However, all this still needs an opportunity. At this moment, a golden light burst out from the depths of Lingyun''s main peak. As soon as the golden light rushed, it seemed that the whole Lingyun main peak vibrated. The earthquake was like shaking the earth, with mountains and rocks flying and vegetation broken. Boom! Boom! The continuous violent sound made the shaking frequency of the whole Lingyun main peak more and more urgent. Qin Wushuang stood up, looking eagerly at the golden scene, not surprised but happy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 383

    The Xingluo hall summoned all disciples for one purpose. Before the tenth day of October, do all defense work to avoid any accidents.


    The golden light emitted by Baobao at Lingyun''s main peak obviously made the high-level of Xingluo hall have a trace of doubt. However, Qin Wushuang was too shocking. It was not that Baobao was promoted to the virtual martial arts realm, but that Baobao had a great momentum to compete with Zidian flaming beasts.


    "Unparalleled, the tenth day of October will come. During this period, the visitors from the imperial capital will be very complicated. It''s still an old rule. You young disciples must go to DIDU in advance to maintain order. Keep an eye on it secretly to prevent traitors from infiltrating and doing some destructive acts. " Zhuo buqun, the Lord of the hall, said so.


    Qin Wushuang nodded and replied, "I have the same intention. After all, the last Eastern alliance was only a matter within the eastern region. Even if foreign forces wanted to intervene, I''m afraid they would be unknown. But this time it''s different. The minds of those top-grade empires are not very clear. "


    "Unparalleled, how do you think the top-grade empire will react?" Tan Zhongchi asked with a smile. In his tone, he seemed to have the meaning of investigation.


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment, but said, "master, I think it''s urgent for us to guard against the counterattack of the Jiugong sect. Jiuwu temple and Dishi Palace should not openly quarrel with our Xingluo temple at this time of year. Because whether the Xingluo hall is strong or not has little impact on them. The strength of the east also poses little threat to their foundation. "


    Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi nodded and smiled, indicating that Qin Wushuang continued.


    Qin Wushuang added: "the guy from Luotian Taoist temple left his words before leaving. Obviously, he left the following text. The disciple was worried about what special means naluo Tiandao hall would use to help Zuo Tianci enter the virtual martial arts realm. In this way, Zuo Tianci is bound to make a comeback. If Zuo Tianci can overwhelm Xingluo temple, the attitude of Jiuwu temple and Dishi temple will not be beneficial to us; If we once again overwhelm the Jiugong sect, I believe the attitude of the two forces will be very beneficial to us. "


    "Wall grass!" Tan Zhongchi laughed.


    "What master said is right. It''s just the grass on the wall. Don''t rush to make a statement. When the results come out, show their attitude that no one will offend in advance. "


    Zhuo buqun was very pleased: "unparalleled, your analysis is very good. Our temple masters have been trying to figure out these problems these days, and their ideas are roughly the same as yours. Therefore, after all, it is still those four words that make a king and defeat an enemy! "


    Qin Wushuang nodded cautiously: "that''s it. Several Temple masters and disciples went to the imperial capital first to meet with your senior brothers."


    "Go, unparalleled. This may be the most crucial battle in the history of our Xingluo hall. This battle may be a battle without gunsmoke, a battle without battle, or a battle with a river of blood! But in any case, if you don''t rush up at this step, you won''t have such a good opportunity in the future. " Zhuo buqun sighed.


    "Yes, it''s unparalleled. We can''t miss the opportunity. Regardless of success or failure, we can only seize the opportunity and fight hard this time. As a result, the great Luo empire was promoted to the top-grade great empire, and the Xingluo hall also ranked among the first-class forces in the human country. From then on, master the situation in the East and make great efforts to develop, which is just around the corner! "


    Tan Zhongchi patted Qin Wushuang on the shoulder and encouraged: "Wushuang, up to now, your position in Xingluo hall has exceeded the meaning of the younger generation. Our great hall masters have regarded you as an equal existence with us. Therefore, you can no longer act according to the temperament of a young disciple in the future. "


    Several other hall masters nodded one after another to express their recognition of Tan Zhongchi''s words.


    In fact, Qin Wushuang knew it well. After Zhao Heng''s invasion, he used the divine show bow, which greatly increased his position in the Xingluo hall.


    The battle to repel the Jiugong sect established his supreme position in the Xingluo hall. There is no doubt that he is beyond the scope of a young disciple.


    His current status, not to mention the young disciples, in addition to Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi, is also overshadowed by other senior leaders.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang has always kept a low profile, never regarded himself as a meritorious hero, still has a humble attitude and treats people as a younger generation of disciples.


    Just like this, Qin Wushuang conquered all the high-rise buildings of Xingluo hall. One after another felt that Qin Wushuang was so young that he could lift weights like a light one. He was indeed a great man. Therefore, in the heart of the five main halls, they have accepted Qin Wushuang''s equal status with them.


    At the moment, Tan Zhongchi exposed the matter, and several other temple lords had no objection. It''s impossible for them to consider any family disputes at the moment.


    Qin Wushuang''s strength and contribution have been clearly put there. No matter how unconscionable, it is impossible to erase it. What''s more, the high level of Xingluo hall can''t be unconscionable.


    After saluting, Qin Wushuang left Xingluo hall and went to the imperial capital.


    Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader, saw Qin Wushuang leave and sighed: "Wushuang is really the Deputy General of our Xingluo hall. Since he started, our Xingluo hall has been climbing higher and higher."


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "the main hall Lord, but don''t be so supportive. Unparalleled fortune is behind me, but I''m worried about him. There''s still less polishing in the end. This stage of the human kingdom seems to have played no sharpening role for him. "


    "Second, you are wrong to say so. You disciple, you have made a fortune from a poor family. You have encountered many difficulties along the way. How can you say that you have no polishing? In my opinion, unparalleled is a vivid example of polishing. Jade is not cut, not made. Qin Wushuang is so much carved that he has become such a big weapon. " Tian Zhixing, the Lord of the five halls, sighed.


    "Old five, there are indeed those polishes. But it can only let him go to this height. My expectation for the unparalleled child is not just to dominate the human country. With his blessing, it would be a pity if he could not go to the forbidden area of God to polish and achieve a great cause. "


    Tan Zhongchi sighed. Naturally, he had some ideas in his heart.


    "Second, it seems that you think very far." The main clock of the three halls smiled.


    Tan Zhongchi said, "if you have no foresight, you will have immediate worries. Ladies and gentlemen, I often wonder why Zuo Tianci dares to be so arrogant, and why does the Jiugong sect dare to be so arrogant? It''s not just because they are powerful forces of the commodity empire. The most important thing is that they are backed by Luotian Taoist temple. They did, but we didn''t. If there is a more powerful force behind our Xingluo hall than Luotian Taoist field. Even if the Jiugong sect is ten times stronger, how dare it offend like that? "


    After hearing this, several other hall leaders nodded silently and had to admit that Tan Zhongchi''s words were very reasonable.


    Zhuo buqun was like-minded, nodded and said, "my second son is right. I''ve been thinking these days. If we are in Xingluo temple, we can also have some relations in the forbidden area of God. At least in the human country, we can always maintain peace. "


    "Lord, what do you mean?" Asked the cold autumn pond, the Lord of the four halls.


    Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi looked at each other, smiled and nodded one after another. Zhuo buqun nodded with emotion: "yes, our meaning is very clear. Now that we have Qin Wushuang, an unborn genius in Xingluo hall, we can be unparalleled as an advanced level and seek to forge a good relationship with the forbidden area of God."


    "This..." lengqiuchi took a breath of air-conditioning, and there was some hesitation and hesitation in his breath.


    "Lord, I don''t think it''s right? If unparalleled is allowed to take refuge in the forbidden area of God, we will lose an outstanding young disciple, which will make our Xingluo hall have no advantage in terms of the younger generation. " Tian Zhixing''s tone was a little intense.


    "Yes, now everyone knows that Qin Wushuang is the biggest sign of our young generation in Xingluo hall. Although unparalleled is very low-key, there are still many rumors outside. Once Qin Wushuang is allowed to take refuge in the great power of the forbidden area of God, the name of his Xingluo hall disciple must become history... "Zhong Wuyin is worried.


    Their mood is equally understandable. Qin Wushuang is now the signboard of Xingluo hall. Without Qin Wushuang, Xingluo hall would be without a loud signboard.


    Zhuo buqun smiled faintly, twisted his beard and said nothing, but looked at Tan Zhongchi.


    Tan Zhongchi said, "unparalleled person, the ultimate friendship. He is a disciple of Xingluo hall one day and will not betray all his life. If not, would he risk his life to make many contributions for his highness Xingluo? "


    "Having said that, I''m afraid he really went to the great forces in the forbidden area of God. He has the heart to recognize the Xingluo hall, and those great forces must erase his traces in the human kingdom."


    Tan Zhongchi shook his head and said, "being an unparalleled man, you will definitely not forget your roots. As long as he is focused on the Xingluo hall, how can others erase this fact? "


    "Lord of the main hall and Lord of the second hall, you seem to have a plan. Do you have any direction?"


    Zhuo buqun smiled and nodded: "there is one direction. It is said that there is also a Qin surname in Xuanyuan hill, which is very powerful. It''s better than Luotian Taoist temple! Wushuang''s surname is Qin. It may not have nothing to do with the Qin family. Therefore, I have entrusted some relationships. Just waiting for the opportunity to mature, I will recommend Qin Wushuang to the Qin family in xuanyuanqiu! "


    "More powerful than Luo Tiandao field?"


    "If so, it would be a great benefit to climb up this relationship."


    Tan Zhongchi laughed: "it''s just a statement. I''m afraid it won''t take three or five years to succeed if you want to put it into action. Let''s first consider how to ensure that the Dalai empire is promoted to the top-grade empire! "


    Several hall masters nodded one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang came to the imperial capital. For many days, he had many contacts with your fellow disciples and locked a few suspicious objects. However, after Qin Wushuang''s investigation, the possibility of threat was eliminated.


    On this day, Qin Wushuang was walking in the street when he suddenly received a report from his colleague, saying that outside the east gate, the eldest martial brother Wei Yi was dealing with a group of very difficult visitors and needed urgent support.


    Qin Wushuang was rewarded. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately flew towards the east gate£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 384

    As soon as we got to the east gate, we heard a cold voice saying, "Wei Yi? It is said that you are the most outstanding person of the young generation of Xingluo hall? I don''t think so. Do you think you can stop us from entering the city by staying here? "


    Wei Yi said calmly, "I''m here not to stop you from entering the city, but to ask you to show your identity credentials. There are many people in the imperial capital. We can''t put in talents with ulterior motives. "


    The cold voice sneered: "identity credentials? You have to be qualified to check. Wei Yi, don''t say I despise you, but you really don''t deserve it! "


    Wei Yi was not in a hurry to speak, but Zhao Muzhi''s voice came first: "elder martial brother Wei, don''t talk nonsense with this guy. We''ll talk about our qualifications in the territory of the Dalai empire. It''s really inexplicable. "


    Qin Wushuang walked out of the city slowly, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked coldly at the group behind the crowd. These people are dressed in red. At first glance, Qin Wushuang suddenly jumped in his heart. The clothes of these people are clearly nine palace sect disciples!


    In the presence, Qin Wushuang had several contacts with disciples of Jiugong sect in Tianchi empire. Naturally, he recognized them. However, Wei Yi and others have never dealt with the disciples of Jiugong sect, so they don''t know each other.


    "Nine palace sect disciple, come here brazenly?" Qin Wushuang''s thoughts suddenly turned and he was puzzled, "what do they want to do?"


    You know, there was a big war between Xingluo hall and Jiugong sect. Obviously, the two sides have forged a deep blood feud, and the relationship cannot be repaired.


    Nine out of ten of the elite of the Jiugong sect lost their lives and broke their muscles and bones. They couldn''t recover for decades. It is reasonable to say that after such a heavy blow, the Jiugong sect should hide its strength and bide its time. Why are the disciples of the nine palace sect so swaggering to the Dalai Empire?


    Looking at these people, each one has extraordinary strength. Although there are only six people in a small number, Qin Wushuang sees that there is no early Lingwu realm, but all of them are in the middle Lingwu realm. And for the head, it seems that he has the cultivation of high Lingwu realm!


    There is no doubt that these people must be the most outstanding existence of the younger generation of the Jiugong school. Why did the core disciple of Jiugong sect come to the territory of the Dalai Empire?


    Qin Wushuang hardly needs to think deeply. He knows that this must be the beginning of the nine palace sect. But he didn''t know what kind of signal was revealed behind the hand.


    Look at the Xingluo hall. Wei Yi is the head. There are Zhao Muzhi, Lu shaonan and Huang Chaoyang. Strength compared with the other side, it is obviously completely at a disadvantage.


    Wei Yi was not in a hurry: "he is listed as a guest far away. Although Wei doesn''t know your origin, he must be a large number of disciples of the top-grade empire. I should have treated you with courtesy when I was a guest in the Dalai Empire, but you are so overbearing that you are suspected of deceiving the LORD with your guests. "


    The young man with Jiugong sect as the head sneered: "it''s just to deceive the LORD with guests, so what?"


    "Well, in that case, my Xingluo hall disciples have to deal with it to the end." Wei Yi''s face was cold, and his previous gentle and elegant expression suddenly stopped, replaced by the forest cold color on his face.


    Obviously, his arrogance towards these people has reached a limit of patience.


    The leader laughed: "what''s going on? I''ll see how you deal with it! Wei Yi, don''t say we bully you. Be fair. It''s at the east gate. You and I have a duel. If you win, the six of us don''t fart. Get out of here now. If you lose, don''t ask any nonsense. How about letting us go to town? "


    The man went straight in and challenged Wei Yi directly. This is tantamount to directly challenging Wei Yi with such a tone. If Wei Yi wants to refuse, he needs to think about it.


    However, today''s Wei Yi is no longer the Wei Yi three years ago. In the past three years, with the encouragement of Qin Wushuang, his mental maturity is also very obvious. Naturally, I won''t be lost by this provocative method. I looked at the six people coldly, but said faintly: "as a disciple of Xingluo hall, I have a great responsibility these days. If every group of people entering the city want to compete with me, I will have a hundred parts, which is not enough. You''re trying to get into trouble, aren''t you? "


    "You think I''m deliberately looking for trouble." That man is simply.


    Wei Yi nodded: "since you want to make trouble sincerely, you won''t cry to the elders of zongmen when you are disheartened?"


    The man sneered, "I''m afraid you''ll cry."


    Wei Yi smiled leisurely: "me? Who told you that I wanted to make trouble with you? Younger martial brother Qin, since you''re here, you can''t always watch the excitement? "


    Qin Wushuang knew that Wei Yi had found him. With a smile, he came out from behind the crowd and arched at Yigan''s fellow disciples: "I''ve seen you senior brothers."


    "Younger martial brother Qin, you''re here." Zhao Muzhi was overjoyed and came up, "aren''t you closed for a while? Why do you have time to go down the mountain? "


    "It''s the time to employ people. I don''t dare to be alone." Qin Wushuang sighed jokingly, and looked at the disciples of the nine palace sect. There was a trace of ponder in his tone, "senior brothers, do you know where these people in red robes come from?"


    "Younger martial brother Qin, do you know?" Zhao Muzhi glanced at the six people and was somewhat hostile.


    "I''m lucky to have seen several people dressed similar to them on the cliff road at the border of our da Luo empire. At that time, those people were with Zhu Dazhong of Tianji sect. Ready to snipe, little brother. Senior brothers, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that these people are the disciples of the Jiugong sect! "¡° Jiugong sect? " Even Wei Yi showed some incredible eyes. Looking at the eyes of the six people, he was more wary. The six people of Jiugong sect were exposed by Qin Wushuang and heard them call Qin Wushuang "younger martial brother Qin". Naturally, they thought of Qin Wushuang''s identity¡° Qin Wushuang? " For the head, the nine palace sect disciple''s tone was cold, with strong hostility, and his eyes were full of gloomy killing intention¡° Exactly. " Qin Wushuang was not afraid at all. He even killed the experts of Jiugong sect, not to mention the younger generation of disciples of Jiugong sect. The six disciples of the nine palaces sect looked a little gloomy when they heard him admit his identity. The man smiled: "well, I heard that there was a Qin Wushuang in the Xingluo hall. It''s very evil. Now it''s better to meet him than to be famous. Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi, who is the leader of the two of you? Choose one who can make up his mind. "¡° We Xingluo hall disciples, everyone can make up his mind. " Qin Wushuang took the lead¡° Well, then, you da Luo Empire canonized the top-grade empire. Are we people of the red dragon Empire not qualified to come to watch the ceremony? " The disciple''s tone changed, but he reasoned¡° If you come to watch the ceremony, our Xingluo hall will naturally welcome you. But if you come to make trouble, you have to say something else. Didn''t you just say that you wanted to compete with each other? " Qin Wushuang said faintly. The first person sneered: "a duel? I just want it. Qin Wushuang, I only heard that you have a bird bow, which is very powerful. Are you going to use it against me? " Qin Wushuang smiled calmly: "if you are full of Lingwu, you are worthy of my bow. But are you Lingwu Da Yuan man? " This guy just kept saying that the disciple of Xingluo Hall said that Wei Yi was not qualified to find out his identity. Qin Wushuang is a tooth for a tooth, a way for the other, and a person for the other. He also discusses his qualifications with the other party. The man was cunning and not fooled. He laughed: "if you don''t use the bird bow, you can surpass me in your own strength. That''s the same sentence. Six of our martial brothers, get out of here!" Qin Wushuang said angrily, "get out of here? Since you''re here as a guest, why go away? Moreover, such a bet is too small. "¡° oh How much do you want to bet? " That man is very interesting. He is the strongest young generation of Jiugong sect. His cultivation is even higher. Among the young generation of disciples in the human kingdom, he asked himself that he would not lose to anyone. As long as Qin Wushuang doesn''t use the God show bow, he doesn''t think he will lose¡° I always believe in that sentence, those who insult people will always insult them. You guys are obviously insulting yourself by gathering people here to make trouble. Since I am insulting myself, if I do not satisfy you, will I not disappoint you with your tens of thousands of miles of hard journey? " Qin Wushuang has a leisurely tone. The man''s eyes flashed past: "what a shame. I''ll see who is. Qin Wushuang, you bet! " The six disciples of the nine palace sect dare to make trouble here so recklessly. Obviously, they have something to rely on. Zuo Tianci is their greatest dependence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 385

A look of surprise floated on * * Chuan''s face. This is novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 386

    Above the gate of the great Luo Empire, there are thunderous cheers! Won, Qin Wushuang won, the enemy lost! The most important thing is that Qin has no win-win glory, while the enemy has no temper to lose. Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows and eyes were like a knife. He swept in front of all the people of the nine palace sect and looked coldly at * * Chuan, but there was no mercy. Some were happy to beat a drowning dog: "Sir, you lost. I believe you haven''t forgotten your previous gambling appointment?" Qin Wushuang waved his hand, and those guarding the city immediately realized that they were all elated and gave way to open the city gate in front of the six disciples of the nine palace sect. Zhao Muzhi was even more happy and said, "Friends of Jiugong sect, please. Didn''t you rush into town just now? Please, please, now, no one will stop you. " In the previous gambling agreement, if their Jiugong sect loses, they have to climb into the imperial capital like dogs. Although this gambling agreement has some spirit disputes and childishness, it reflects the hatred between Xingluo hall and Jiugong sect. In fact, it has reached a certain irreconcilable level** Chuan''s heart is depressed. Up to now, he hasn''t understood how he failed so thoroughly? It seems that there is no room for resistance! Qin Wushuang, can it be Lingwu''s great success** Chuan is really depressed. He came here under the orders of his teacher this time. It can be said that he has a great responsibility. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 387

    On the tenth day of October, he finally arrived as promised.


    Representatives from hundreds of countries in the human kingdom attended the canonization ceremony of the Dalai empire one after another.


    The canonization ceremony of the top-grade Empire, frankly, is self canonization. Because in the human kingdom, the top-grade empire is already the highest level of existence.


    Delegates from various countries, according to their status and identity, have settled their seats in different positions. First, his Majesty the emperor of the great Luo Empire delivered a speech. Naturally, it is an official article.


    After his majesty delivered his speech, the Xingluo hall began to sing the main melody. Although the ceremony of promoting the top-grade empire is in the name of the imperial royal family, in fact, we all know that whether a country is strong or not depends on the backstage pillar forces of the country.


    The pillar force of the great Luo Empire naturally looks at the Xingluo hall. There is no doubt about it.


    Zhuo buqun looked leisurely and looked away. In front of him, many heroes from the human country gathered in the Dalai Empire to witness this historic moment.


    "Thank you for coming all the way. The Dalai Empire has always been kind to others. Whether it is state to state diplomatic relations or private exchanges, it pays attention to a harmonious coexistence. In recent years, the living conditions in eastern China have been frequently challenged, resulting in the countries in eastern China having to rise up and form an alliance and elect our Xingluo hall as the leader of the eastern alliance. Our Xingluo hall is committed to peace in the East. Today, I invite all of you to come here to testify that we, the Dalai Empire, will change the banner, self styled as a top-grade Empire and guard the peace in the East. "


    Zhuo buqun''s voice, crisp and distant, is very clear in everyone''s ears.


    "As we all know, our human country has always paid attention to the residence of a capable person. Even the commodity empire. Now that we have been elected as the leader of the eastern alliance, our Xingluo hall has met the basic requirements of the commodity empire in terms of strength. "


    Zhuo buqun''s tone is neither humble nor high. He knew that this was the scene of the canonization. Not a low-key occasion. When it''s time to make a high profile, you need to make a high profile. Otherwise, why should you convince the public?


    "In this canonization ceremony, we also consulted the Jiuwu Empire and the Tianxing empire in advance, and got a clear reply from the two empires. Therefore, in terms of reason, I have done enough homework in the Dalai empire. These two empires are also very appreciative. Your Excellency the great Shenzong of Jiuwu temple and your Excellency the great palace master of Dishi palace all came to watch the ceremony in person. I feel very honored for the great Luo empire. "


    The eyes of the scene all turned to the Jiuwu temple and the imperial release palace. In fact, they also wondered why the Jiuwu temple and the imperial release palace were so easy to talk this time? Is there really no objection at all?


    "Would you like to invite these two experts to the stage and meet you?" Zhuo buqun stroked his palm and sent out a sincere invitation.


    The great Shenzong and the great palace leader, hearing Zhuo buqun''s public invitation, were inconvenient to refuse. He stood up with a smile and walked towards the stage.


    These two people are the peerless strong men who are famous in the human country. As soon as they come out, the aura immediately appears different. However, the inadvertent temperament makes everyone who comes to watch the ceremony break their hearts. This is a master, absolutely a master!


    Zhuo buqun hugged his fist and said, "Zhuo is really honored to invite you two to the stage."


    The great God sect smiled and said, "Zhuo hall Lord, in the future, we will be people at the same level, but we don''t have to be so polite to each other. Lord Zhou, what do you think? "


    The chief of the imperial palace is Zhou Dong, whose surname is Zhou. He had seen the battle outside the east gate that day, and had seen Qin Wushuang''s promising means. However, he was much worse than the great God sect of Jiuwu temple in the art of understanding people, but he did not make a decision-making change because of Qin Wushuang. At the moment, he just wanted to see the strategy of the great God sect of the Jiuwu temple and act according to his circumstances.


    Seeing the great God Pope ask this question, he said with a happy face: "the great God Pope generation of experts must be right in their words. If you say so, how can you be wrong? Ha ha. "


    The great God sect took a meaningful look at Zhou Dong and said with a smile, "Lord Zhou, you are still so funny after all these years."


    "The grace of the great God sect remains the same, which is also gratifying."


    These two people are welcome to come and go. Zhuo buqun smiled and said, "you two are the leaders of the strongest sect in the human country. Naturally, you are elegant and far better than others. It goes without saying. Today, it''s my honor to invite two highly respected dignitaries. It''s also the face of our Xingluo hall. It''s my great honor. "


    The great God sect smiled leisurely and said, "Zhuo hall Lord, you are so polite. I think your empire is extraordinary, and your Xingluo hall has made great progress. If you want to be promoted to a top-grade Empire, you can naturally afford it. Our Jiuwu Empire does not have much contact with the East, but it is also a great good thing if the situation in the East is improved because of the existence of the Dalai empire. I, the great empire of Jiuwu, will definitely not be in trouble. "


    The great God sect is determined to complete the Xingluo hall and tie this good fate. Therefore, the words are full of encouragement. These words surprised Zhou Dong.


    Zhou Dong thought that the strategy of JiuWu Temple must be the same as that of his emperor''s release palace. Wait and see the reaction of the Jiugong sect. At first, he maintained a neutral attitude. When the dispute between the Jiugong sect and the Xingluo hall came to an end, it was not too late to decide the strategy.


    But now looking at the performance of the great God sect of Jiuwu temple, it seems that it doesn''t intend to be a wall grass at all, but has a clear attitude. It unexpectedly supports Xingluo temple¡° But why? " A big question mark appeared in Zhou Dong''s mind. He never thought that the attitude of Jiuwu temple would be so clear this time! There must be a reason why things are abnormal. Zhou Dong is a smart man. Seeing the great God sect of Jiuwu temple, he has left an idea in his mind. At present, he pushed the boat along the water and said: "as the great God sect said, it would be a good thing if the situation in the East could be improved because of the strength of the Dalai empire. Tianxuan continent, indeed, as Zhuo hall Lord said, there are many capable people... "His words don''t sound like opposition, but they are not openly supported. Anyway, there is some room for discussion in the voice. Many people in Xingluo hall understood a little when they heard this. I know that the attitude of the imperial release palace is not as clear as that of the Jiuwu temple. But they were not in a hurry. The attitude of Jiuwu temple can be said to be an unexpected joy. The ambiguous attitude of the imperial release palace did not surprise them. Zhuo buqun said with a smile, "if we can''t change the situation in the East, how can we stand so many allies who fully recommend us as the leader of the alliance? You two, I, the Dalai Empire, will go all out to make the future of this land in the East brighter. " The voice did not fall, and the audience applauded like thunder. Naturally, this is the applause from those countries in the East. First, it is to cheer for the alliance leader. Second, it is also a statement of position and support. Amid the waves of applause, suddenly a cold strange smile came from the void. The laughter was gloomy, as if it were a dark wind blowing from hell. People heard it and couldn''t help creeping. Qin Wushuang couldn''t help but touch the Shenxiu bow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 388

    "I don''t want you two to contribute today. Just look at my strength to pick up the Xingluo temple and expose their false prosperity. Let them know that they are far from the top-grade empire! " Zuo Tianci smiled wantonly, his eyes were like electricity, and shot at the people in the Xingluo hall, "Zhuo buqun, between our Jiugong sect and your Xingluo hall, today, the moon is short!" Qin Wushuang nodded with a smile. He was patient for several times. Today he also made up his mind. No matter how powerful the background of Zuo Tianci is, if he has a chance today, he will kill this person and never suffer from it! For today''s sake, Qin Wushuang naturally won''t consider hiding his strength. The decisive battle between life and death depends on today''s battle with Zuo Tianci. This battle can be carried down, and the future of Xingluo hall is carefree! Therefore, as a disciple of Xingluo hall, he is duty bound. He also knows that this is the key battle since his debut. Just listen to Zhuo buqun''s way: "God''s gift, no more than three things. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 389

    After Qin Wushuang shot an arrow, Shenxiu''s bow was lifted far away, and the other two arrows were placed on the bow string at the same time to maintain sufficient deterrence. Zuo Tianci was in the air, but he couldn''t change hands. He had to straighten up and rush forward, planning to get rid of his body with the advantage of space. As long as he opened the space, he summoned the spirit beast that sealed the virtual Wu realm. The combination of a strong man in the virtual martial arts realm and a spirit beast in the virtual martial arts realm can win the battle today. With the help of strong airflow, Zuo Tianci''s body has glided at high speed to the left and is ready to fall. The purple electric flaming beast roared, wrapped up in a red awn, and rushed forward. This speed, just like an out of bore shell, directly blasted in the direction given by the left God. This is the unique skill of the purple electric flame burning beast. The purple electric flame burning beast used it when fighting Na Luoyun. Zuo Tianci is no stranger. Just watching is one thing, and how to defend is another. The shell like attack came, and the whole sky immediately dyed a red glow, burning half of the whole sky. Before he got close, Zuo Tianci felt a hot and hot pouring over from head to foot. If he was stained by this hot momentum, I''m afraid his body would be as powerful as him and turn into pus. The body twists and turns again and moves to the side. He moved three or four times in the air, falling again and again in one breath, and his momentum had fallen to a low point. At this moment, the weapons of Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi are greeted twice. If on the ground, two Lingwu great and successful attacks will not pose a great threat to him. But now in the air, there are wolves in front and tigers in the back. The situation is very embarrassing. Therefore, in the face of these two attacks, it can be said that it is even worse. With a wave of his weapon, he swept out with a sharp knife. Collide with the two meteor like lights and sweep away the two attacks. Qin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed into a seam. His heart moved. The opportunity came! When one finger was loosened, the two arrows buckled on the bow string shot out one with unparalleled momentum and awe inspiring shot at Zuo Tianci. Zuo Tianci''s lungs were bursting with anger. From beginning to end, he didn''t even have a chance to breathe, so he fell into a siege. Moreover, the other party''s way of fighting was obviously through strict practice in advance, and he calculated very carefully every time. It can be said that he was completely expected to die. This made him almost not play half of his skills, tied his hands and feet, very uncomfortable. Qin Wushuang''s arrow hit Zuo Tianci''s rib, which was more difficult for him to defend. At this moment, the only choice left to him is to continue to dodge aside. But if he dodges like this, the Bureau will be more disadvantageous to him! Being beaten passively is impossible to turn the situation around. But if you don''t dodge, once the powerful divine arrow arrives, even if he is a strong person in the virtual martial arts realm, I''m afraid he will only be destroyed¡° Xingluo hall, I will not destroy you today and swear not to be a man! " Zuo Tianci secretly made an oath in his heart. As soon as he bit his teeth, he rushed forward and just avoided the fatal arrow. Zuo Tianci''s feet were about to touch the ground when he suddenly felt the soil under his feet loose. Before he could stand firm, the whole falling ground suddenly collapsed with a roar, and a huge pit was deep in the ground. Zuo Tianci''s good thing was that he had good means. When he was urged by his momentum, his body rolled up in the air and was not carried down by the falling soil. suddenly! Those sunken soil "roared", as if the underground suddenly exploded and the volcano erupted. All the soil rushed to the sky, as if it had rained from bottom to top, and came to the left. Each layer of soil seems to contain powerful attack power, attacking the key points of the left God. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 390

    The great God Pope did not answer, but his mouth suddenly opened, his eyes full of incredible color, and looked at the battlefield ahead. Seeing the expression of the great God Zong, Zhou Dong also knew that the war situation had changed and hurriedly looked over there.


    At the moment, the war situation has entered a white hot level.


    After the bag changed, he swung the huge stick in his hand, like a crazy devil, and constantly bombarded Zuo Tianci. The power of each stick was shaking in the void. Zuo Tianci was shocked by the power of the huge stick and found it very difficult to breathe, let alone calmly withdraw.


    He was surprised to find that this golden ape, which had not been seen for several months, had greatly improved his cultivation and entered the virtual martial arts realm!


    It is also the virtual martial arts realm. The virtual martial arts realm of Baobao is obviously much better than Zuo Tianci. After entering the virtual martial arts realm, the archaic God ape blood in Baobao further awakens. The power brought into play, when used in combat, is stronger and stronger, which is unexpected given by the left God.


    Bag big stick waving, stick after stick, keep hitting. Zuo Tianci wanted to leave several times, but he couldn''t retreat calmly.


    Only one hand can dance the bloody sword tightly, and one hand can grasp the seal. As soon as the void is thrown, it will urge the breath, activate the seal symbol, and summon the spirit beast in the sealed virtual martial realm.


    As long as you summon this spirit beast in the virtual martial arts realm, you can rest assured!


    Qin Wushuang stared at Zhuo buqun''s every move from a distance. When he saw his arm move and threw out the seal, the Shenxiu bow in his hand opened again.


    Whew!


    The green arrow turned into a long awn and shot away.


    Zuo Tianci''s eyes stared and his palm urged a force to start the seal.


    It''s late, it''s fast. The green arrow comes first after the start, and it has been shot close in front between breathing! Zuo Tianci only felt the breath of killing behind him, and his heart sank.


    He quickly sucked it and wanted to suck the seal back. He knows that it takes a process to start the seal, which can''t be completed between breathing.


    At the moment, the attack behind him is as fast as lightning and flint. It must be Qin Wushuang''s sneak attack. In this way, he had to take back the seal and look for a good opportunity.


    But I didn''t expect that the green arrow would arrive. As soon as Zuo Tianci grabbed the palm, he was about to pinch the seal. Suddenly, a vigorous wind came from the oblique ground.


    Hoo!


    When the wind blew, the seal was blown away.


    And almost at the same time, the green arrow behind had been shot. Zuo Tianci was extremely angry. He turned rapidly and turned into a virtual shadow, just avoiding the arrow.


    But he avoided the arrow behind him, leaving so much space for the bag. The bag jumped up and swung the stick, jumped up high, and hit the head with a bang.


    Zuo Tianci can''t avoid it. He can only wave a bloody sabre.


    Boom!


    When the two startling momentum collided, Zuo Tianci only felt a burst of Qi and blood rolling in his chest, and his feet sank. He even sank a foot deep!


    He was a strong man in the virtual martial arts realm. He was blown down by a spirit beast! This shows that the power of this stick has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    As soon as the seal was floating with the wind, the purple electricity burned the flame beast as fast as electricity, rushed over, grabbed it and sent it to Qin Wushuang.


    "Boss, this is a seal! This left heaven''s gift, there is a sealed beast of virtual martial arts level! This is exactly the same as the guy in the luotian Taoist temple! "


    Qin Wushuang coldly took it over and took a breath of cold air: "Luo Tian Taoist temple, I''m willing to pay for it. However, this gift from the left can''t help ah Dou! "


    "Can''t help ah Dou?" The purple electricity burning flame beast was a little confused, "what''s that?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and shook his head, "lonely, you have done a great job. After seizing the seal beast given by Zuo Tianzi, he will lose his claws and teeth and this card. Next, let''s see how we kill this Liao! "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast''s blood was boiling and rubbed his hands: "boss, the bag has entangled him. I''ll harass him again. You make good use of the divine show bow and strive for the continuous arrow to shoot him to death!"


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "OK!"


    The purple electricity burning flame beast smiled proudly, rolled his body, condensed into a ball of light again, jumped in front of Qin Wushuang, and roared, "boss, use your God to show my bow and help me a journey, how about it?"


    This bold proposal made Qin Wushuang hesitate. He was worried that the flesh of the purple electric flame burning beast could not bear the power of the divine show bow.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll send a part myself. You just need to push me with some of the power of the divine show bow. "


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK!"


    At that moment, the green arrow was unloaded. The purple electric flame burning beast soared in the air, with its hind feet on the bow string, and made a sprint in the air.


    With his legs kicking, Qin Wushuang swung his arm and pulled the bow to the full moon.


    "One, two, three... Go!"


    When Qin Wushuang loosened the bow string, the purple electric flame burning beast also rushed away. With its own strength and the power of the divine show bow, the speed of the purple electric flame burning beast immediately more than doubled, turned into a blood red light and went away.


    Just like a red sun flying shot in the sky, it hit Zuo Tianci in the blink of an eye. Zuo Tianci was tired of parrying the attack of the bag. When he saw the purple electric flame burning beast bombarding him, he shouted angrily, "evil animal, do I dare not split you?"


    As soon as the sleeves were thrown, a vigorous wind didn''t lift up, and immediately felt a strong pressure rushing over.


    "No!"


    When Zuo Tianci felt that the smell was different from before, the purple electric flame burning beast had hit a foot behind him. In a hurry, Zuo Tianci hurried forward. Sheng Sheng condensed his whole body strength on his back. As soon as gang Qi urged him, he planned to carry the collision hard.


    This is not that Zuo Tianci is willing to carry it, but that he has no choice at all. If you rush forward again, the power of the big stick of the bag will never be lighter than this, or even more crazy. There is a wolf before and a tiger after. The two evils can only be taken lightly.


    Boom!


    The light was great. The body of the purple electricity burning flame beast hit the vigorous Qi on Zuo Tianci''s back, as if it hit the spring, and ejected quickly.


    The purple electric flame burning beast fell to the ground, rubbed and rubbed back more than a dozen steps, and its muscles trembled. Obviously, the collision did great harm to its flesh. The purple electric flame burning beast with rough skin and meat also suffered a great loss.


    However, the power of this collision is just as good as the gift of the left God. The throat was fishy, a mouthful of blood almost gushed out, and the blood of the whole body could not help tumbling, as if the muscles and bones were going to be broken. The unspeakable pain of the whole back was as if the skeleton of the whole body was going to be scattered.


    The most fatal thing was that the impact hurt him directly through his Dantian, which shook his sea of Qi faintly and numbed, and the injury was not light.


    The bag saw that it was cheap. The big stick in his hand waved more rapidly, screamed and followed like a devil. Each stick did not leave the key greeting given by Zuo Tianci.


    Zuo Tianci was in despair and knew that he had no chance of winning today''s war. At present, only running away and saving your life is the king''s way.


    Qin Wushuang saw Zuo Tianci''s every move from a distance. He saw that Zuo Tianci was carrying it hard, but his body was shaky, which was obviously not as flexible as before.


    The green arrow was set up again, and all the hearts and minds were condensed on this God show bow.


    For a moment, as if between heaven and earth, there was only this divine show bow and the swinging target in the distance!


    Kill!


    Be sure to shoot this man!


    Qin Wushuang had only one thought at the moment, and any change around him was completely out of his attention.


    Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi did not take action at the moment, but cleverly occupied a corner and guarded the escape route of Zuo Tianci.


    Vaguely, the two of them, the purple electric flame burning beast, have become unparalleled in Qin, forming a triangular area, locking Zuo Tianci in the space and being ravaged by the bag.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Zuo Tianci shook the whole Dantian every time he received a stick. In the same virtual martial arts environment, the divine power bombarded by the bag is enough for him to eat a pot even if Zuo Tianci is not injured. Moreover, now he is injured and trapped by the divine power of the bag. Zuo Tianci is weak. Although he can barely protect himself, he really has no more ability to deal with others.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed into a gap again. Shenxiu bow started. The bow is like a full moon. Launch!


    This time, two arrows were fired at the same time, just like two dragons grabbing beads.


    The green long awn went away, as if for a moment, it dyed the sky green, clear and transparent, and the sky curtain was decorated as a huge emerald.


    In the green light, there is infinite killing intention and towering anger.


    Zuo Tianci connected the three sticks and was about to take advantage of the situation to turn back and flee. He only felt the intention of killing behind him, as if he were an emissary from hell. It was gloomy and terrible, without any human touch and incomparable.


    Zuo Tianci''s pupil suddenly enlarged infinitely, and his body suddenly flashed into a virtual shape, so he wanted to rise into the sky. However, the arrow has become, how can he escape calmly?


    Whew, whew!


    Continuous arrows, crisp and neat, staring at Zuo Tianci''s empty body.


    Poof! Poof!


    The crisp sound of entering the flesh hit all the arrows and nailed them into the flesh given by Zuo Tianci. The green light flashed and disappeared, and suddenly penetrated from the front chest.


    Boom!


    Zuo Tianci''s body was instantly frozen in the air from countless virtual shadows, and two blood lights were emitted. Zuo Tianci''s body was desperate and heavy, fell down and fell to the ground, but his expression was unprecedented panic. He looked down at the two big wounds in front of his chest. In addition to fear, he had a somewhat incredible sense of absurdity.


    He never thought that he would die in Hongyun mountain today! However, the fact was so ashamed that he didn''t leave any fantasy to him.


    These two arrows completely pierced his flesh and hurt Dantian. Unless the God came down to earth, it was impossible to be saved!


    The bag laughed, swung the big stick round and hit it on the head.


    Boom!


    Zuo Tianci''s face was immediately smashed into the ground, completely separated from Zuo Tianci''s neck, blasted into the ground by this stick and completely buried by the earth£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 391

    Even if this stick doesn''t fall, Zuo Tianci must be a dead end. However, it still fell without hesitation.


    This is the fierce attack of the ancient god ape. The stick of Baobao was given by Zuo Tianci, but it was for the two of the Jiuwu temple and the imperial release palace. The purpose is self-evident. Nature is to frighten.


    Sure enough, when the stick fell down, the two people watching the war seemed to be whipped all over, and their hearts were full of five flavors.


    Even Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi were restrained by the act of Baobao. Qin Wushuang quickly walked over, lifted Zuo Tianci''s body, secretly urged the Beiming Dharma, and quickly absorbed the spiritual power that quickly dissipated from Zuo Tianci''s whole body.


    Zuo Tianci of Xuwu realm is dead, but his spiritual power escapes. It''s not trivial, far more than Dao Haitang and Zhao Heng.


    Qin Wushuang was calm and comfortable on the surface, and said from a distance: "Lord of the hall, master, this gift from the left heaven has been killed!"


    Then he greeted the bag and the purple electric flame burning beast, and said to Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi, "I''ll take the corpse given by Zuo Tianci back to the imperial capital to show it and raise the power of our Xingluo hall!"


    He said so, others will not be suspicious, and naturally it is impossible to know that Qin Wushuang has another mystery.


    Qin Wushuang leaped up and landed on the back of the purple electric flame burning beast: "lonely, your speed is fast. Today, you will be my ride."


    The purple electricity burning flame beast roared proudly: "OK!"


    The speed was so fast that he rushed towards the imperial capital. The speed of the bag was also so fast that it was no less than the speed of the purple electric flame burning beast and galloped away.


    Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi looked at each other. Obviously, they had not recovered from the shock of eliminating Zuo Tianci. Not to mention insight into the mystery of Qin Wushuang.


    "Second brother, Zuo Tianci, dead!" Zhuo buqun was terrified. He thought of Zuo Tianci''s previous power and the terrible place of the strong in the virtual martial arts realm. In the war just now, they had almost become bystanders. Although they played a certain role, they had hardly played a decisive role in killing Zuo Tianci.


    Tan Zhongchi was more excited than shocked at the moment. Qin Wushuang fixed the tone with two arrows and shot Zuo Tianci to death on the spot, which made Tan Zhongchi feel that everything was such a dream.


    Qin Wushuang finally shines and emits his due light!


    The great God sect and Zhou Dong came slowly. They were still terrified when they looked at the tragic war along the way. They also saw that Zuo Tianci was clearly at the level of virtual martial arts, but even so, he was still killed by the Xingluo hall.


    You know, they had the same strength as Zuo Tianci. Even the great God sect was a little stronger, but the left God gave them a step faster and entered the virtual martial arts realm.


    Now, they are one step closer and die! This psychological shock naturally makes their hearts surging like a surge. They knew the rise of Xingluo hall and the strength of Xingluo hall, but they didn''t expect that it was so strong that they promoted Zuo Tianci of Xuwu realm, and even drank hatred here.


    Moreover, seeing that Qin Wushuang killed Zuo Tianci, he made a decisive decision. He didn''t procrastinate at all and didn''t hesitate. It was obviously determined to offend Luo Tian Taoist temple. Just this courage and killing intention made them look at each other.


    The ferocity reflected in the last stick of the bag completely suppressed many of their ideas.


    In any case, don''t be the enemy of Xingluo hall.


    Deep in their hearts, they strengthened the idea.


    "Zhuo hall Lord, Tan hall Lord, congratulations to Xingluo hall. The nine palaces sect is still invincible. Your Xingluo hall has become the mainstream force in the human kingdom. There should be no objection! There will be no suspense about the promotion of the Dalai Empire to the top-grade empire! " The tone of the great God Pope at the moment is even more from the bottom of his heart.


    Fortunately, his previous attitude was to support the great Luo Empire, so now it doesn''t seem to flatter the star Luo hall.


    Zhou Dong sighed: "to tell you the truth, Zhou had doubts about the strength of Xingluo hall earlier. Now think about it, I''m shortsighted. Ha ha."


    Zhuo buqun bowed his hand and said, "thank you for coming to watch the war. Today''s war, our Xingluo hall was forced to defend itself. Since Zuo Tianci was killed, our Xingluo hall also bears all the responsibilities. Ladies and gentlemen, please follow us back to the imperial capital and watch the ceremony together. How about it? "


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    But on his way back to the imperial capital, Qin Wushuang devoted himself to absorbing the spiritual power released by Zuo Tianci on the back of the purple electricity burning beast. The spiritual power of the strong in the virtual martial realm is unique, which Qin Wushuang has never encountered before. Although the loss was also very serious, it was absorbed by Qin Wushuang by as much as 50% or 60%. By the time of the city gate, the spiritual power given by Zuo Tianzi had been completely absorbed.


    Qin Wushuang also felt the drums in the Dantian. Obviously, this absorption has far exceeded the previous component. It directly contributed to his successful progress from gaolingwu to Lingwu.


    Qin Wushuang was only one step away from the perfection of Lingwu University. Therefore, after absorbing the spiritual power given by Zuo Tian, its role is not to promote Qin Wushuang to enter the great fullness of Lingwu. It is even no exaggeration to say that Qin Wushuang can directly cross two-thirds of the road on the road of the great fullness of Lingwu.


    The spiritual power of the strong in the virtual martial arts realm is extraordinary!


    Zidian flaming beast crossed the city gate and directly came to the imperial capital. Qin Wushuang came to the imperial capital with a whip of the spirit of angry Jiao and rolled the corpse given by Zuo Tianzi.


    Far away, everyone felt a strong momentum coming. Looking back, the purple electric flame burning beast came and entered the hall slowly.


    Qin Wushuang threw Zuo Tianci''s body on the stage and said in a loud voice, "Zuo Tianci is stubborn and has been killed!"


    This action, combined with Qin Wushuang''s heroic declaration, immediately made the field silent. Zuo Tianci, subdued!?


    Zuo Tianci''s appearance just now was so powerful and overbearing that he could almost frighten the whole audience, but it was only half a day before he was killed?


    Zuo Tianci, this name, once upon a time, represented the supreme authority of the human country, the unparalleled strength, the strength and the killing!


    The giant figures of the three top-grade empires and one of the three strongest sects in the human kingdom can be said to be the top three figures in the human kingdom. In half a day, they have become this withered corpse?


    "Our Empire has always acted with good reasons. We don''t take the initiative to provoke others, but we will never tolerate those who bully us! There was Tianji sect before, but now there is Jiugong sect. It was they who took the initiative to invade our great Luo Empire, and our Xingluo palace was forced to fight back! "


    Qin Wushuang''s voice was loud. At the moment, he absorbed the spiritual power given by Zuo Tianci, and his mood was a little excited. He said loudly: "Zuo Tianci thinks that if he enters the virtual martial arts realm, he can run rampant in our Dalai empire! The strong in the virtual martial arts realm, so what? Is the strength stronger than the law of heaven? I only heard that a just cause has more help than an unjust cause! Zuo Tianci acted against the sky and acted tyrannically. Even if he was strong, he could not escape today''s retribution! "


    "Those who deceive us in the Dalai Empire and Xingluo hall, Tianji sect and Jiugong sect are examples! Our great Luo empire is in the East, all autonomy, and no force of any human country is allowed to interfere in it! "


    Qin Wushuang made a speech with emotion.


    The former Qin Wushuang may not be convincing, but at the moment, he is a powerful spirit beast from left to right, and what he throws out under the whip is the corpse given by Zuo Tianci. This series of actions made his every word as pearls, with unparalleled penetration and persuasion.


    Qin Wushuang''s voice fell, and a few applause came from a distance. Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi also came quickly, and Tan Zhongchi chanted: "Wushuang is right. Tianji sect and Jiugong sect are lessons from invading the territory of the Dalai empire!"


    The great God sect and Zhou Dong also followed. From their expressions, we can infer that the battle in Xingluo hall has indeed been won!


    For a moment, the whole audience was in awe. There was no doubt about the strength of the Xingluo hall. There were only forces that were convinced and could destroy Zuo Tianci in the virtual martial arts realm. Do you need other persuasion?


    The canonization ceremony for the promotion of the top-grade Empire, if we still have doubts and dissatisfaction before Zuo Tianci appeared.


    Then Zuo Tianci''s appearance, between his life and death, made the whole thing lose any suspense, completely entered the rhythm of the Da Luo Empire, and there can no longer be any objection.


    All doubts, all disaffection, dissipate!


    Just when the whole Dalai empire was in a carnival, Qin Wushuang quietly withdrew. He must seize the time and begin to deal with the changes in Dantian.


    He has a hunch that this progress is not only a breakthrough, but also possible to get twice the result with half the effort on the road from Lingwu to Xuwu!


    Qin Wushuang enters Lingyun''s main peak again with his bag and purple electric flame burning beast.


    "Boss, take us here in such a hurry. I didn''t even finish the ceremony. " Baobao is a guy who likes to be lively, so he is still reluctant to give up.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast said, "what fun is that broken ceremony. There was no fight. I can''t wait for the boss to leave there. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "I left there because there are faint signs of breakthrough. You two will help me protect the Dharma this time."


    "Boss, are you going to break through?" The purple electricity burning flame beast has a strange tone.


    Baobao was very excited: "OK, unparalleled boss, if you don''t break through, you will be left behind by us!"


    Qin Wushuang said solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense. You two can''t neglect your duty. It may take longer to close this time. "


    Qin Wushuang is not talking nonsense, but does feel that this closure may be different from previous times. First, it is too abundant to absorb the spiritual power given by the left God, and it takes a long time to integrate and digest; Second, he also wants to take the opportunity to consolidate the perfect realm of Lingwu university after the breakthrough, strive to work hard and take a big step towards the virtual martial realm£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 392

    This time, Qin Wushuang spent nearly a month. Digestion and integration of the spiritual power absorbed from the left God is only one of them. It took about ten days. Qin Wushuang knew that the spiritual strength of the strong in the virtual martial arts environment was extraordinary, so he was not eager for success. Although Zuo Tianci absorbed only 50% or 60% of these spiritual powers, it was no different from an unprecedented tonic for Qin Wushuang. Before this battle, he was one step away from the great perfection of Lingwu. He only needed a small promotion to enter the great perfection of Lingwu. Therefore, this time, Qin Wushuang plans to kill two birds with one stone, break through the immediate barrier, enter the great circle of Lingwu, take a big step on the road of great circle, and consolidate his foundation for attacking the virtual martial world in the future. After all, in today''s situation, Lingwu''s success can ensure that he is invincible in the human country, but the next journey requires him to have deeper strength to challenge. Zuo Tianci was killed this time. No matter what Luotian Taoist temple did, he always needed to make some necessary preparations. As far as Xingluo hall is concerned, Luotian Taoist temple is a giant. However, Qin Wushuang also knew from Miss Murong that ten thousand years ago, there was a ten thousand year agreement between the forbidden areas of God. All forces in the forbidden areas of God should not directly intervene in the disputes of human countries. This agreement is actually the only way to preserve the human country. Otherwise, with the power of all forces in God''s forbidden area, a few people can turn the human kingdom upside down. Although this agreement exists, we can see the style of Luotian Taoist school from the style of Luoyun. Even if Luotian Taoist temple does not directly intervene and indirectly use some means, it is definitely enough for Xingluo hall to drink a pot. Therefore, Qin Wushuang killed Zuo Tianci, only ending the endless trouble at present. It is unclear whether there will be more trouble in the future. Regardless of whether Luotian Taoist temple will give up, Qin Wushuang decides to prepare for a rainy day in order to be prepared. But now he still remembers the secret Zuxun his father told him. It is said that there is an explanation of the origin of Qin''s ancestors. Although Qin Wushuang is not very interested in the origin of Qin''s ancestors. But he also wanted to know whether the ancestors of the Qin family had anything to do with the Qin family in xuanyuanqiu Tiandi mountain. Miss Murong once advised him to take refuge in the Qin family of xuanyuanqiu, but Qin Wushuang refused. Qin Wushuang didn''t mean to do so, but he didn''t want to take the initiative to pay attention until he knew whether his ancestors had anything to do with the Qin family of xuanyuanqiu. Hoo! Qin Wushuang exhaled a turbid breath and left all his thoughts behind. One month''s closure and one month''s efforts have made his original plan fully realized. Promotion to Lingwu is only a natural step. The most important thing is that with the help of those spiritual powers given by Zuo Tian, he has also taken more than half of the journey on the road of spiritual perfection. This is a miracle achievement for any strong person who is in a perfect state of Lingwu. Now Qin Wushuang has completely surpassed Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi, not to mention other high-level leaders of Xingluo hall. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 393

    Seeing Qin Wushuang hesitated, Zhuo buqun smiled and said, "Wushuang, don''t you want to go?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head and said, "the disciple has never had contact with the great God sect. He invited me to be a guest this time and asked me to go alone, but he didn''t know why?"


    Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi looked at each other and laughed again, with a funny smile on their faces.


    Tan Zhongchi sighed: "unparalleled, I see the battle with Zuo Tianci, the Jiuwu temple and the imperial release palace. Now your position in the human kingdom may have surpassed that of being a teacher and the Lord of the temple. In the eyes of the great God Zong and Zhou Dong, nature is worth making friends, and it is a person who must make friends. Now our Dalai Empire and they are both top-grade empires. There must be many intersections in the future. They can''t avoid the name Qin Wushuang in any major event. Therefore, the great Shenzong''s invitation to you is actually a gesture. "


    Zhuo buqun smiled and nodded, obviously seconding Tan Zhongchi''s point of view.


    Now in the Xingluo hall, Qin Wushuang and the leaders of the two halls are very detached. Therefore, there is no need to hide that this conversation took place among the three of them.


    Qin Wushuang pondered, "in that case, I''ll go again. At the beginning, he obtained the imperial order of Jiuwu, and he also got some benefits from Jiuwu temple. Just make a good friend. "


    "Well, unparalleled, you are running for the Xingluo hall. It will not be a bad thing for our Xingluo temple to have a good relationship with the Jiuwu temple. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "OK, but I have to go back to Baiyue to deal with some common things before I can start."


    "Help yourself." Tan Zhongchi smiled, "when you first started, we didn''t restrict your behavior. Now you are better than blue. It''s the pride of our Xingluo hall. Naturally, we won''t restrict you."


    Zhuo buqun nodded solemnly, "matchless, your master means the Lord of our five halls. You have extraordinary talent and profound fortune. His future is unlimited. The Xingluo hall can''t accommodate you after all. We only hope that when you fly high in the future, you will still remember that your root is in the Xingluo hall. "


    Tan Zhongchi''s eyes are also full of expectation, and his tone is full of deep emotion: "yes, unparalleled. Being a teacher now has only one requirement for you, that is, don''t forget your roots."


    Qin Wushuang said solemnly, "two teachers, unparalleled disciples. No matter what the future is, one day he is a disciple of Xingluo hall, and he will be a person of Xingluo hall all his life."


    Tan Zhongchi laughed happily: "well, I''ve already seen that you, a child, have a pure heart and will never forget your roots. Unparalleled, the Lord of the temple and I now believe that your future journey is a forbidden area of God, even the endless galaxy. Perhaps, a miracle has been born in our Xingluo hall. Unparalleled, do not have any pressure, try your best to release your energy. How far the Star River is, how far you rush! Don''t flinch, don''t be afraid of anything, go all out! "


    "Yes, there are disciples like you in the Xingluo hall. Even if one day, the Xingluo hall must pay a price for this, and it has no regrets!"


    Zhuo buqun spoke firmly.


    The implication of his words is obviously to remind Qin Wushuang not to take Xingluo hall as a burden, even if Xingluo hall will be retaliated in the future and pay the price for its rise.


    As long as he is Qin Wushuang, as long as he can keep flying high. Even if Xingluo hall will pay the price, it can be recovered ten times one day!


    There is no need to say this clearly. Qin Wushuang understood everything when he made eye contact with the two hall leaders. The tide surged and nodded heavily: "I understand."


    After saying goodbye to the two main hall masters, Qin Wushuang said goodbye to other fellow disciples and set foot on the road of returning home again.


    The way back home again and again, different emotional experiences again and again. Today''s Qin Wushuang is no longer the suspicious group that existed when he returned home several times before.


    Today''s Qin is unparalleled. It is famous all over the world. The name of Qin Wushuang''s courage has been spread all over the country of Baiyue.


    The last time I returned to Baiyue, Qin Wushuang kept a very low profile. Quietly return to the palace.


    This time, Qin Wushuang naturally won''t fight. He knows that with his current status and reputation, if he pays attention to ostentation, red tape can only waste time and energy.


    Today, the status of Baiyue state is also incomparable among the Dalai empire. In particular, the heavenly palace was personally canonized as a side-by-side king by the royal family of the Dalai empire. Not to mention that there is no need to pay homage to the emperor of the Baiyue kingdom in the Baiyue Kingdom, even in the Dalai Empire, there is no need to pay homage to the emperor of the Dalai Empire.


    The title of the heavenly king is still preserved, but this heavenly king has a higher status than the previous heavenly king.


    Da Ximing was also granted the order of the great Luo state, and his status was also detached.


    Qin also received corresponding awards. Even Xiao Chengcheng was rewarded by Donglin Hou. Even the Daxi aristocratic family has indisputably won the status of big valve. In the heavenly gift palace, it is juxtaposed with the Ximen big valve and the Tong family as the three big valve forces.


    As a result, the status and strength of the heavenly palace can be described as rising with the tide.


    It can be said that we are all prosperous.


    Of course, this is not only a commendation to Qin Wushuang, but also a commendation to the heavenly palace. After all, there are also two innate masters in the Tianci Palace - Qin Lianshan and Da Ximing.


    The royal family of Baiyue state, naturally, can''t have any objection. Today''s Tianci palace, although nominally still the royal family of Baiyue state, in fact, its status has been vaguely higher than that of the royal family. However, in this situation, the royal family of Baiyue country is also very knowledgeable, knowing that it is impossible to reverse all this, so they can only cooperate and accept it. Fortunately, the heavenly gift palace is not too strong, and there is no arrogance towards the royal family of Baiyue country. Qin Wushuang returned to Baiyue state and kept a low profile all the way back to the heavenly palace. Now, nearly a year has passed, and the construction of the Heavenly King City has reached the stage close to the end. The main King City has been completed, and it is almost repaired in some details. The heavenly palace is now completely built successfully, and there is no lack of deep seclusion in its magnificent momentum. So that the whole Tianci palace seems to be free of the suspicion of being a nouveau riche. After Qin Wushuang returned to the palace, Qin Lianshan ordered that no one should divulge the news of Wu Shuang Hou''s return, so as not to disturb the family reunion. Qin Wushuang saw his family again, but the change was very obvious. During the dinner, Qin Xiu said with a smile: "unparalleled, sister, you basically come back once a year, and it seems that you only come back near the end of the year. This year, it''s a little earlier. How long do you plan to stay at home? " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s actually a coincidence. Father and brother-in-law, I think the innate realm of you two is very round. It seems that the emerald ice heart fruit is worthy of a millennium artifact. Within three years, you will all enter the cultivation of zhonglingwu realm. " Qin Wushuang looked at his sister Qin Xiu and said with a smile, "sister, I''m afraid you won''t dream that you will enter the way of cultivation one day?" Qin Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t love cultivation, but your brother-in-law always says that cultivation is good. I can''t live up to your beauty. Then I will practice with your brother-in-law every day. "¡° My brother-in-law is a famous teacher. Although you haven''t experienced the two levels of tianliwu and Zhenwu, your body transformed by that Cuiyu bingxinguo has made your start congenital. Both physical and meridians are innate. Now your Dantian is gradually becoming. I think you can consolidate your innate realm within three years. If you don''t want to practice, I''m afraid this power can be envied by other practitioners. However, sister, your condition should not be exposed to outsiders. " Qin Xiu nodded solemnly: "that''s what your brother-in-law said." Daxi Ming said, "sister Xiu, your present condition is that you have congenital conditions, and you haven''t consolidated your congenital state yet. It''s like having a wealth, but you don''t know how to spend it. Therefore, we really can''t expose it for the time being, so as not to cause others to covet and have that bad mind. " Qin Lianshan also nodded: "people have evil intentions. How many martial arts people can be crazy for a congenital realm. What ming''er and Wu Shuang said is really good. " Qin Xiu has a good mind and has never experienced the dangers in the Jianghu. Therefore, he doesn''t feel deeply about the dangers they say. Listening to the three of them say so, Qin Xiu said with a smile: "well, naturally I won''t expose it. I always stay in the palace now. With you, I don''t need to worry about these things. " Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely smile, "my sister is not a showy person, but I know it."¡° Well, it''s still my good brother and sister. "¡° Mom, I know you too. " Xiao Chengcheng had been eating and suddenly answered. Xiao Chengcheng is now more than two years old and has a lot of stature, just like some little boys. Qin Wushuang scraped xiaochengcheng''s nose: "Chengcheng, after talking for so long, but forgetting you, a little rich man, is richer than your mother." Sincerity did not understand, blinking: "uncle, why am I richer than my mother?" Qin Wushuang laughed. When Chengcheng was just one year old, all aspects of his body were still in the infancy stage, so he absorbed more Cuiyu Bingxin fruit than adults. Although the four ate two fruits, the sincere absorption was the most among the four¡° Cheng Cheng, how about my uncle taking me to learn martial arts in two years? " Qin Wushuang smiled. With a sincere smile, "uncle, why should I study martial arts with you in two years. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 394

    Seeing this, Qin Wushuang laughed: "sister, do you think you are familiar with his action just now?" Baobao smiled and scratched his head: "matchless boss, are you kidding me again?" Qin Xiu looked at the bag and stared at it. Listening to the sound, he was familiar. This action seemed to be familiar. Even Qin Lianshan and Da Ximing looked at the young man strangely. But Chengcheng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Mom, it''s a bag." Baobao hehe smiled: "Chengcheng, how do you know it''s me?" Cheng Cheng''s mouth muttered, "you have heard your voice, and of course you remember it." Even Qin Wushuang was surprised. Chengcheng saw the bag a year ago. Although he played together many times, Chengcheng was only a little over a year old at that time. After a year, he could still remember the sound. This is really a great memory! Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang is also happy. It seems that Chengcheng has a good talent and is a plastic talent! If so, coupled with the cultivation of Cuiyu Bingxin fruit, Chengcheng''s future is infinitely bright! Qin Ai said: "unparalleled, he... How is he a bag? Isn''t Baobao a monkey? " Baobao heard Qin Xiu say this and knew that everyone really didn''t recognize him. In this way, his refining was very successful. At the thought of this, Baobao was very proud: "sister Qin Xiu, can''t you really recognize me?" Qin sleeve shook his head. His face was still full of unimaginable expression: "bag, is it really you?"¡° It''s me, ha ha, can''t you all recognize me? " I was very happy. Qin Wushuang saw everyone''s expression of surprise and consternation and explained: "bag talent is abnormal and has entered the realm of virtual martial arts. When you reach the realm of virtual martial arts, you can turn your real body into a form by vacuum refining. From the appearance alone, we can never see his real body. " Hearing Qin Wushuang''s explanation, although they understand this truth, they still feel very magical. Vacuum refining, for them, is almost a myth. Da Ximing suddenly said, "unparalleled, over the years, you have a great reputation. There are constant rumors that you have come to the heavenly palace of Baiyue state to say your deeds. Are these deeds conclusive?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile, "brother-in-law, what deeds did you hear?" Qin Xiu said: "that''s more. Since you entered the Xingluo hall, you said that you won the ranking competition of core disciples. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 395

    One is Gou Sheng, who took refuge in the Qin family; One is Xiao Guan, who has taken refuge in Qin Wushuang. Xiao Guan''s duty now is equivalent to that of Qin Sixi, who was responsible for the internal affairs of the palace. One outside and one inside, although the two housekeepers don''t fit in very well, they cooperate very skillfully in work. Qin Sixi basically doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just peace of mind. Unless there is something unfair, we will invite Qin Sixi¡° Prince, childe. " When they saw Qin Lianshan and his son, they hurried forward to salute¡° Manager Gou and manager Xiao look good. " Qin Wushuang joked and patted Xiao Guan on the shoulder: "Xiao Guan, you are taller, and your accomplishments have not fallen. Yes, if you try again, you will soon have the opportunity to impact the innate. " Xiao Guan is very grateful. He once got Qin Wushuang''s promise that he would give him the best congenital early elixir to impact congenital. At the moment, why don''t you understand Qin Wushuang''s hint¡° Prince, childe, manager Xiao is really capable. All the people in the palace admire him very much. " Gou Sheng praised with a smile. Qin Wushuang patted Gou Sheng on the shoulder: "manager Gou, did you choose to take refuge in me?" Gou Sheng was convinced: "not only is it right, it can be said that it is the smartest choice I have made in Gou Sheng''s life, but also the blessing I have cultivated in the previous ten lives." This is from the bottom of my heart. Today''s prosperity is indeed beyond Gou Sheng''s imagination¡° Do a good job. " With a few words of encouragement, Qin Wushuang and his father walked towards the ancestral hall Qin Lianchuan, the righteous younger brother of Qin Lianshan, is responsible for guarding the ancestral hall. He is also the core figure of the Qin family. He has a deep loyalty to Qin Lianshan and was entrusted with the important task of guarding the ancestral hall. Today, Qin Lianchuan, with the preferential treatment given by the king''s residence, has also made rapid progress in cultivation. He has been running all the way in recent years and has become the peak strength of Zhenwu realm. Guard the ancestral house and lead Feiyu, bear bottom and Falcon as the core force to guard the ancestral house. Now the strength of these three teams is completely different from that a few years ago. Not to mention the strong at the Zhenwu level, even the general congenital early spirit strong will not benefit from the joint sniping of the three teams in the ancestral house. Seeing Qin Wushuang and Qin Lianshan coming in person, Qin Lianchuan greeted him: "brother, Wushuang."¡° Uncle Lian Chuan, it''s hard. " Qin Wushuang and Qin Lianchuan clapped hands and smiled and asked, "I don''t know what''s wrong with my uncle''s broken arm these years?" Qin Lianchuan was broken by Xu in those years. Later, Qin Wushuang tried every means to continue the broken arm for him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 396

    Qin Lianshan''s eyes lit up: "unparalleled, are you sure?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "never wrong!" After that, he wandered around for a few times and suddenly said, "father, you go outside the door first. I''m worried that if you open this mechanism, there will be spiritual power to prevent shooting out. Let''s be careful and be prepared. "


    Qin Lianshan insisted: "unparalleled, as a father, he is in the ancestral house and doesn''t go out."


    "Father, I''m worried..." Qin Wushuang was the forbidden reflex, which hurt his father by mistake. After all, if you want to open this mechanism, since it requires the perfection of Lingwu, then this mechanism must be very important. In case there is a forbidden Lingli radiation, it is difficult to deal with it.


    Qin Lianshan''s tone could not be denied: "unparalleled, don''t worry. If you understand how important this Zuxun is to your father, you should be able to understand his father''s mood of witnessing the miracle at the moment. For the rise of the Qin family, being a father is to die immediately without frowning. What''s more, this is in the ancestral house. The mechanism set by our ancestors. How can it hurt our descendants? "


    Qin Wushuang was helpless. He knew his father''s mood. Better understand my father''s psychological feelings at the moment. My father has been working for the family all his life. His greatest ambition is to carry forward the family and complete the last wishes left by Qin''s ancestors. Now he has the opportunity to open Qin''s most confidential ancestral training. He wants to witness it with his own eyes. This mood is completely understandable!


    "Father, in that case, you can put on the child''s suit first." Qin Wushuang took off his virtual martial arts suit and put it on his father.


    With this virtual martial arts environment suit to protect you, you don''t have to worry even if you are attacked by Lingwu dayuanman level.


    Pro Lianshan said, "but unparalleled, you put it on your father, and you?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "since Zu Xun requires Lingwu to be perfect, my strength is enough. No protection is required and there should be no problems. Otherwise, this Zuxun will be a lie. Did our ancestors deceive and tease our children? "


    Qin Lianshan also smiled: "that''s what he said."


    Qin Wu took a big gun with both hands and tried his best to stimulate his spiritual power. The gun head attached a light cold awn like a blue and white flame on the gun head.


    Qin Wushuang''s long gun pulled gently on it, and only heard a few clear and old sounds of "cluck". The ground around the gun rack shrank in all directions and cracked a crack. The crack grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it reached the size of a wellbore, which stopped the momentum of cracking.


    In that mouth, there were bursts of smoke, curling up, and the smoke shrouded the whole ancestral house in a cloud shrouded atmosphere.


    Qin Wushuang looked at his father with joy in his eyes, but more surprised and suspicious. Is this hole the size of the wellhead where Qin''s secret lies?


    The smoke finally stopped slowly. Qin Wushuang went to the opening of the mechanism and took a look. The tone was cast with an iron plate, which was deep enough. Such a thickness, in terms of the general strong of the human country, I''m afraid it can''t be broken even by strong destruction. The opening can only be opened by cracking the mechanism.


    "Father, I''ll go down and have a look." Qin Wushuang jumped into the entrance the size of the wellhead and jumped down.


    Qin Lianshan looked down, but the residual smoke blocked his sight. He couldn''t see the bottom. When I was watching, Qin Wushuang''s voice came from below: "father, the child has reached the bottom. There is a secret basement here. It''s not spacious. There are several keepsakes. When the child takes them, he goes up. "


    Qin Lianshan heard his son say so, so he controlled his curiosity and didn''t jump down.


    Before long, Qin Wushuang jumped up from the couple. As soon as Qin Wushuang''s body came up, the couple automatically closed up. The ground was intact again, and there were no flaws.


    "Unparalleled, how?" Qin Lianshan was in an intense mood.


    Qin Wushuang said, "father, there are only three things below, a jade card, a letter sealed by special means, and a map scroll."


    "Letters, jade cards? "Map scroll?" Qin Lianshan was happy and said to himself, "there is a map scroll, so it seems to fit with the secret ancestral teachings handed down by his ancestors."


    The secret ancestral motto is that there are vouchers and maps leading to Qin''s headquarters in the mechanism, as well as the reasons why Qin''s ancestors came here.


    These three things clearly fit this ancestral motto. Jade plate, in Tianxuan continent, is often a symbol of identity and a kind of voucher.


    The map scroll, of course, is a map of how to get to the headquarters, and there is no need to explain.


    As for the letter, it should explain the reason why Qin''s ancestors came to this human country.


    "Father, please have a look." Qin Wushuang handed over all three things. The jade plate is very old and simple, and there is nothing outstanding. It is just engraved with the word "Qin" in seal script.


    Qin Lianshan looked at it for a moment and handed it over: "unparalleled, you''d better take this jade card. Remember, you, not your father, opened this mechanism. "


    Qin Wushuang saw that his father was serious, so he had to take it. Qin Lianshan looked at the letter for a moment and handed it over: "unparalleled, this letter, after special treatment, since you got it, you should open it."


    Qin Wushuang removed the special means of the letter and untied the small prohibition outside the letter. He knew that the prohibition was to preserve the letter so that it would not rot and decay for thousands of years. Secondly, it was also to prevent the letter from being spied on by others in case it fell into the hands of others. Qin Wushuang took out the letter. There were about three or four thousand words in it. Qin Wushuang looked at it from beginning to end and was more and more frightened¡° Unparalleled, why? " Qin Lianshan didn''t read the letter, but looking at the change of his son''s expression, he knew that the content in the letter must be very important¡° Father, look. " Qin Wushuang handed the letter to his father. Qin Lianshan took it over and looked at it again. He was also very cautious and looked at it again. After looking at it three times in a row, he looked up and his eyes were full of complex meanings¡° Unparalleled, it turned out that the headquarters of the Qin family really came from xuanyuanqiu Tiandi mountain! " There was a sense of pride in Qin Lianshan''s tone. Qin''s blood is from Xuanyuan hill and the forbidden area of God! This makes Qin Lianshan feel very proud and honored. Qin Lianshan, who has always attached great importance to the family''s sense of honor, naturally feels light on his face at the moment¡° It is also said in this letter that if the descendants of the Qin family can enter the perfection of the xiantianling martial arts university, they can go to the headquarters freely. They will be treated with courtesy and enjoy the treatment of the core disciples of the Qin family. Unparalleled, you have met the requirements now! " Qin Wushuang is not as optimistic as his father. He knows that the strength of the forbidden area of God is far superior to that of human countries. Goods like Luo Yun and Zuo Tianci, even if they enter the virtual martial arts realm, are also a small role in Luo Tian Taoist field. It can be seen that Lingwu is perfect. Even if you go to the headquarters, you can''t get as high treatment as what this letter says. With the strength of Qin''s headquarters, will you care about the perfection of Lingwu from the human country? Qin Wushuang doesn''t believe it. Naturally, the letter also mentioned the Millennium crisis of the Qin family implicitly, but it didn''t exaggerate it too much, just suggestively. What surprised Qin Wushuang most was not these, but the reason why Qin''s ancestors mentioned to this human country in the letter was for the seven wonders chain! Although the ancestor of the Qin family did not mention the specific array name of the "seven wonders chain array", he said that he came to this human country to find the eye of a magical array. There is a rumor in the whole Tianxuan continent that those who get that array can get a chance to climb to the peak of Tianxuan continent, or even break through the shackles of Tianxuan continent. Although I didn''t mention my name, according to the characteristics of the array described in the letter, I talked about it one after another. Only to find this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 397

    Qin Lianshan listened to Qin Wushuang''s answer, smiled happily and nodded: "Wushuang, since we are the descendants of the Qin family, whether the Qin family in Tiandi mountain is prosperous or broken, we are the Qin family after all. Blood is thicker than water, it''s never fake. "


    "Father, don''t worry, I''m measured." Put all three things in your arms.


    Qin Lianshan came over and solemnly handed the big gun to Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, this ancestral big gun has been passed down from generation to generation. Now it''s in your hands and finally opened the mechanism of the Qin family. This big gun belongs to you. I hope you can make good use of it and shoot a world with our ancestral gun! "


    This account, however, is full of a father''s ardent hope and reposes all his father''s eagerness for success.


    Qin Wushuang solemnly took over and said, "father, please rest assured that the child will never insult the ancestral gun! It will not disgrace the reputation of the Qin family. "


    He has now made up his mind to go to Tiandi mountain. Look at Qin''s headquarters. What''s the situation. If he is a collective worthy of refuge, Qin Wushuang will never exclude him. Taking Xingluo hall as an example, Qin Wushuang has a full sense of identity.


    If Qin''s headquarters were as harmonious as Xingluo hall, how could he refuse Qin Wushuang?


    After opening the mechanism, the secret ancestral training left by Qin''s ancestors came to an end. After a few more bows, the father and son left the ancestral house.


    In the next few days, Qin Wushuang stayed in the palace. After about ten days, Qin Wushuang was reunited with his family and was in a good mood. On this day, he proposed to leave.


    After leaving the palace, Qin Wushuang rushed back to Xingluo hall with his ancestral gun. Having nothing to say along the way, Qin Wushuang returned to the Xingluo temple that day. Qin Wushuang planned to go to the Jiuwu temple after meeting with the hall leaders.


    After seeing the hall master and others, Qin Wushuang suddenly remembered something and took out the seal talisman seized from Zuo Tianci: "Hall master, master, I captured this seal talisman in the last war with Zuo Tianci. The disciple left in a hurry, but forgot to hand it in. Please check it. "


    Zhuo buqun smiled and said, "unparalleled, this is your booty. It should belong to you. You don''t have to turn it in."


    "Yes, unparalleled. Just keep it." Tan Zhongchi also encouraged him to stay.


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: "two teachers, I don''t know how to use the talisman to seal the spirit beast. Secondly, I don''t need it. Around me, there are already two spirit beasts, loneliness and Baobao. It''s more appropriate for this seal spirit beast to stay in the door. It can be used for urgent needs. "


    Zhuo buqun exchanged a look with Tan Zhongchi and nodded: "in that case, let''s have the cheek to accept it?"


    Qin Wushuang hurriedly said, "Wushuang is a disciple of Xingluo hall. Even if it is my captured booty, it''s reasonable to honor my school."


    Tan Zhongchi laughed: "Hall Lord, it''s rare that this child has this idea. Let''s stop pretending. Take it."


    Everyone laughed and the atmosphere was very strong. Tan Zhongchi asked, "unparalleled, when are you going to leave for Jiuwu temple?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "after I met all the hall masters, I planned to start."


    "Good!" Tan Zhongchi applauded, "unparalleled, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry to explore the endless East China Sea. We haven''t worked out a new exploration plan yet. In the end, if the eastern alliance countries arrange quotas and how to compete for quotas, they still need new regulations. The old covenant of the Three Kingdoms has completely lost its meaning with the fall of Tianji sect. "


    "Yes, unparalleled. Your trip should be regarded as a journey to increase your knowledge. Don''t be in a hurry. If you have leisure, you might as well go to Tianxing empire. " Zhuo buqun also encouraged.


    Qin Wushuang said, "your teachers, if you go to Jiuwu temple, you may enter Xuanyuan hill to explore. If there is anything rash, I dare to ask your teachers to forgive me. "


    "Explore Xuanyuan hill?" Tan Zhongchi was surprised. "Unparalleled, Xuanyuan hill is the forbidden area of God. Although it is not as dangerous as the endless East China Sea, there are also experts like clouds. There are many races and forces. If you go wrong, it may be an abyss that will never be recovered. Where are you going... "


    Qin Wushuang said truthfully, "master, I have heard some secrets of ancestral training recently. It is said that I have a blood relationship with the Qin family in Xuanyuan mountain. I want to go to the emperor mountain that day to explore. Whether it''s true or false, it''s always a worry. "


    "Xuanyuan hill, Tiandi mountain?" Zhuo buqun secretly smacks his tongue. Naturally, he has heard of the name. The Qin family of Tiandi mountain is also a great force famous for Xuanyuan hill!


    Is it true that Qin Wushuang''s talent is so abnormal that it is really related to the blood of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain? This is an unexpected joy!


    "Unparalleled, is this news accurate?" Tan Zhongchi naturally can also analyze the interests, and his tone can''t help but be a little intense.


    "Master, the news is not far from ten. It''s quite a spectrum. I''m here to prove it completely. "


    "Good!" Tan Zhongchi nodded heavily and made eye contact with Zhuo buqun. His mind was connected, and his eyes also showed joy.


    This is definitely a surprise. If Qin Wushuang is really related to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. Isn''t that equal to finding a strong backing for the Xingluo hall from now on? Although Luotian Daochang is powerful, it must be stronger than the Qin family in Tiandi mountain in Xuanyuan hill! Tiandi mountain, as the name suggests, is the place where xuanyuanqiu Tiandi lives. What does the Heavenly Emperor of Xuanyuan Hill mean? It means the official supreme rule of xuanyuanqiu! Although the highest official rule does not mean the strongest, the power that can achieve the position of emperor xuanyuanqiu must be able to call the wind and rain in xuanyuanqiu. The Qin family once did that position! To visit Xuanyuan hill, you must first visit Tiandi mountain, which is a recognized fact of Xuanyuan hill¡° Unparalleled, your master and I will support you this time. However, Xuanyuan hill is difficult and dangerous all the way, and its territory is spacious and vast, tens of thousands of miles. I''m afraid ten of our human countries are not as big as one Xuanyuan hill. Therefore, you must be very careful when you go. " Zhuo buqun warned earnestly. Qin Wushuang said, "master, I will be careful."¡° Well, unparalleled, you do it yourself! " Qin Wushuang said goodbye to the main hall owner and others, returned to Qingyun hall, cleaned up a little and counted his bags. Many innate things have been left in the heavenly palace, handed over to his father and stored in the Treasury. Among them, there are five or six congenital weapons, including all the snake shaped soft whip when he became famous, several sets of armor and some basic pills, which are left to the palace. A small part of these things are his trading income, and most of them come from the equipment obtained after killing the enemy. For example, when he first entered the Xingluo hall, he killed the man in black, the ghost boy, Zhang baidang, Zhu Dazhong, and then the Tianji sect and Zuo Tianci. Now his luggage is much streamlined. In terms of weapons, there are four, Shenxiu bow, Ziyang sword, the soul of Nu Jiao, and the ancestral gun. In terms of talismans, Qin Wushuang retained all the popular talismans obtained in the Three Kingdoms exchange competition and the three talismans obtained when killing Zhu Dazhong. In terms of secrets, there are ten volumes of maps of Xuanyuan hill. In terms of pills, except for a few nine turn back to Yang pills, they are the early miraculous pills refined by the king of fire. He didn''t use the ten first elixirs with ordinary qualifications. Instead, he was the best first elixir. There was only one left. He kept it for Xiao Guan. In addition, there is also a suit of virtual martial arts, which is from the seven wonders chain array this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 398

    Led by the old man, Qin Wushuang came to the periphery of jiuwuyuan. At a glance, jiuwuyuan was a vast sea. The blue water surface was connected with the sky from a distance. The water and the sky were the same, very moving. Qin Wushuang looked at the boundless Jiuwu yuan on the bank and couldn''t help admiring: "I''ve heard for a long time that the zongmen of Jiuwu temple is very mysterious and beautiful. Today, it really deserves its reputation." The old man was not modest and said with a smile: "our Jiuwu temple has always been low-key, but this Jiuwu yuan is really a good place to go. Whether it is the imperial release palace or the Jiugong sect, they also admired the geographical location of Jiuwu yuan. Matchless childe, please follow me. " As soon as the old man waved, the water surface in front of him suddenly broke a gap. The water potential dispersed from both sides, and a waterway appeared impressively. Every few feet away from the waterway, there is a column floating on the water, as if it were built from the bottom of the water and floating in the water. As soon as the old man put on his sleeves, he stepped up first, walked briskly and swept forward. Qin Wushuang did not hesitate and followed up. Stepping on the pillar, as if stepping on cotton, is incomparably soft. Every time you step on it, the column sinks towards the ground. Obviously, the bearing capacity is not strong. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang is as light as a swallow. Even if he doesn''t step on this pillar and reaches his level of cultivation, he can also move forward with the help of water potential. Like swallows taking water, they kept rising and falling. Within a moment, they had gone dozens of miles. When I walked on for a while, I suddenly saw a prominent place in front, grayish brown, like a reef. The old man was so fast that he jumped on the reef¡° Matchless childe, come here. " Qin Wushuang smiled and didn''t show his body method. He just swept at random and fell on it. This falling foot, unexpectedly, is still slightly sinking. Qin Wushuang looked surprised and couldn''t help looking down at the reef. If it is a real reef, how can it not sink when it falls. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s expression, the old man laughed: "childe Wushuang, this is not a reef, but a spirit turtle on duty. Today it''s his turn to be on duty in this area and take us to the next stop. Childe, there is no way to the headquarters of our Jiuwu temple. There are many transfers along the way, which can be reached through various ways. When you see the pillars just now, they actually appear at random. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 399

    The other high-level officials of JiuWu Temple listened to the four gods saying so. Surprisingly, they didn''t make a sound. They just raised their glasses and drank in silence. The great God Pope smiled and shook his head gently, as if a parent looked at the angry expression of the two children, and did not say anything. Qin Wushuang said, "the four gods sect is a good law, which is not spread abroad. It tells the general law of Tianxuan continent. But I don''t know what kind of return the four gods want. " Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry to make a statement. He wanted to see what the four gods meant. Is it the trouble of the four gods or the consensus of all the high levels of the Jiuwu temple. The Shenzong smiled faintly: "I heard that childe matchless has a set of magical bows and arrows with infinite power. I don''t want a lion to open his mouth. I just need to borrow your bow and arrow for three years and teach you the secret skill. " Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang shook his head and refused: "the sharp weapon of the divine weapon and the thing that hurts people will not be lent out. This object is consistent with my original intention. It is borrowed from others, which is not conducive to manipulation, but hurts itself. Four gods sect, say another thing! " The four gods laughed wantonly: "as soon as I spoke, you refused. But there is no sincerity at all. Peeping at God is also a means of peeping at people''s minds. It is also a method of hurting people. It is not passed on. " Qin Wushuang raised his glass and saluted from a distance: "pass or not, they are all the things of Jiuwu temple. I Qin Wushuang will definitely not unreasonably demand." With great grace, he put down the cup and said, "don''t mention it. The great God Pope invited unparalleled to be a guest that day, but I don''t know what advice?" The great God Zong twisted his beard and smiled: "Mr. unparalleled is a good judge. My fourth brother loves to be more serious. Mr. unparalleled doesn''t have to worry about it. I left a message to the Lord of Zhuo hall that day. As long as childe Wushuang is a guest in our Jiuwu temple, he will teach the peeping God skill. He will never break his promise. " Qin Wushuang smiled: "I really want to thank the great God Pope for his love." The great God Zong waved his hand: "childe Wushuang, in the data they collected, Qin Wushuang''s means can be said to be very vicious. Against the great Wu state and the Western Chu state, the thunder was so powerful that the other party couldn''t lift his head; Against Tianji sect, there was no one left, and even the sect gate was wiped out; The Jiugong sect is not much better. Even its leaders and senior leaders are completely killed. Although Qin Wushuang fights back in self-defense every time, Qin Wushuang''s means of no grass makes Jiuwu temple, a force that has always advocated peace, feel some pressure. Jiuwu temple, symmetrical Ba is not very interested. They have deeply studied the history of the human country and know that hegemony in the human country is only a floating cloud, which is of little significance. Their existence is to keep the human country stable, not to fluctuate too much and avoid causing survival disasters! Therefore, Jiuwu temple has always been low-key and never publicized. It is kind to others in dealing with many things, not as domineering as Jiugong sect. Vaguely, the Jiuwu temple has a mentality of practitioners. The great God sect thought for a moment and nodded: "the Jiugong sect invaded the Xingluo temple. Our Jiuwu temple has always been investigated. Indeed, from beginning to end, there is no mistake in your Xingluo temple. They were all unilateral provocations and bullying by the Jiugong sect. Don''t say that your Xingluo hall has the strength to fight back, even the sect door without the strength to fight back will definitely not wait to die. It is precisely for this reason that our Jiuwu temple will never co-operate with the Jiugong sect. " Qin Wushuang nodded: "I feel that JiuWu Temple didn''t take advantage of people''s danger this time. My Xingluo temple also remembers this kindness. Great Shenzong, are you worried that Qin Wushuang will cause great waves in the human kingdom in the future? " The great God sect shook his head: "I''m not worried about childe Wushuang, but about childe Wushuang''s strength, which will create a strong mentality for the disciples of Xingluo hall. Over time, it is inevitable that their ambition will expand. On the contrary, the matchless childe himself, but I am not worried at all. Because with unparalleled childe''s potential, the future stage must not be an inch of human country. There are too many broad stages waiting for matchless childe to challenge. " Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "my Xingluo hall, from the patriarch to the ordinary disciples, has such ambition. At least for now, Wushuang has not found it. If the great God sect is worried, it can meet with the main hall leaders of our Xingluo hall alone, sign a covenant with each other, and never fight against each other. The character of our Xingluo hall is well known all over the world. At the beginning, if Tianji sect had not taken the initiative to break the covenant of the three eastern countries, our Xingluo hall would never have taken the initiative to tear up the covenant. " The four patriarchs sneered: "although Tianji sect took the initiative to tear up the covenant, what about longhumen? Longhumen is also one of the eastern Three Kingdoms, isn''t it? They didn''t break the covenant. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 400

    Hearing Qin Wushuang''s tone, the great God sect was a little angry. He knew that the four God sect was unfriendly several times, which made the young man angry.


    He hurriedly rounded up the scene and said, "matchless childe, the fourth is like to go against others. He said this without much hostility. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "great God sect, whether hostile or not. I am always invited by the great God sect to be a guest this time. The four gods sect is so impolite. It''s your Jiuwu temple. If I''m like him, it''s my personal cultivation. Of course I don''t care. "


    Hearing this, the four God sect angrily opened its eyes: "what do you mean? Is it ridicule that I have no self-cultivation? "


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, "my Xingluo hall never treats guests like this."


    Seeing the tension between the two sides, the great God Pope quickly smiled and said, "well, it''s a small matter. Don''t say it''s a big deal. It will ruin the friendship between the two sides. Fourth, you are the owner and should entertain guests. How can you do that? "


    The four God sect said loudly, "I''ve never seen such a high-profile guest asking for things. I only heard that when asking for help, the dwarves are three-thirds. "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "the four gods sect, although the peeping God skill is good, our Xingluo hall is not necessary. I Qin Wushuang was a man of indomitable spirit. I was only three points shorter in front of my parents and teachers. At other times, he is the overlord of heaven and earth. Why should I be three points shorter than him? "


    The four God sect patted the table and stood up: "what a arrogant guy, Qin Wushuang, don''t say that I''m stingy and bully you. If you want to get my peeping magic, just take it with your ability! If you can beat me, I''ll give you peeping at God. If you can''t beat me, so what? "


    Qin Wushuang only sneered when he took the initiative to challenge. After a moment, he said, "what do you say?"


    "That''s the same sentence. Leave your bow and arrow and lend it to us for three years."


    Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to answer, but his eyes slowly swept all the high-level faces to see how these people reacted.


    Seeing the situation like this, the great God Pope hurriedly said, "old four, it''s impossible."


    The four shenzongs seemed to be lit firecrackers, and they couldn''t control their emotions. They shouted: "the great Shenzong, I also have the right to decide about the Jiuwu temple. This time, anyway, I want to show that this is sovereignty. Please stop dissuading me. "


    When the four God sect said this, others could only stare and shake their heads.


    The great God Pope had no choice but to look at Qin Wushuang and apologized.


    Qin Wushuang sneered at himself. In the current situation, he didn''t believe it was the temporary attack of the four gods. He had reason to infer that this was the situation they had arranged in advance. It''s just acting.


    After all, it''s just to test his depth of Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang wanted to explain this festival, but he sneered again and again. Suddenly he asked, "four gods, how old are you this year?"


    The four gods were stunned: "I''m over a hundred years old. Why do you ask this? "


    "Well, you''re over a hundred years old. I''m only twenty years old. At the age of 100, challenge me at the age of 20, the four God sect. Don''t you think it''s absurd? "


    The four God sect smiled coldly: "you Qin Wushuang are famous all over the world. Are you still constrained by your age and dare not fight?"


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "I dare not fight?"


    He shook his head gently and said slowly, "I''m not afraid to fight, but worried about the four gods. You can win this war, but you can''t afford to lose it. And I, whether I win or lose, can walk freely. "


    The four shenzongs tit for tat: "I can afford to lose, or I can''t afford to lose, but I don''t need you to worry. I only said that, if you want to see God, defeat me! "


    "Great God, what do you say?" Qin Wushuang turned to ask the great God sect.


    The great Shenzong sighed: "matchless childe, the fourth is stubborn. I advised him not to. I have to apologize to you alone afterwards. "


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "I don''t care about the challenge. I only ask the great God sect if, as the four God sects said, if I defeat him, peeping at God will be given unconditionally. You don''t have to mention any promises or covenants, do you? "


    The great God sect was surprised, and quickly shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I''m very interested in the covenant. I just want the situation in the human country to be stable and fight less from now on. Even if you and the fourth brother want to compete in martial arts, it''s a private move. It has nothing to do with the friendship between the two countries. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "unexpectedly, this banquet is a Hongmen banquet after all. The four God sect, since you are determined to do so, you can decide the time and place. "


    "It''s better to pick up the sun than hit it, so it''s tomorrow. On my island. How? "


    "As soon as you know it." After Qin Wushuang entered Lingwu dayuanman, he also wanted to find a person of the same level to try his means. After this period of integration and familiarity, the power of the ancestral gun also increased greatly. He wanted to see how powerful he was against the enemy with his gun!


    "Matchless childe, you don''t need to use your bow and arrow? Your bow and arrow can kill even the gift of the left God. I asked myself, "I can''t resist it." The four gods sneered.


    "It turns out that the four shenzongs still have self-knowledge. Guests are welcome. Since you say no, I won''t. " Qin Wushuang simply relied on each other.


    He didn''t intend to use the Shenxiu bow anyway. After all, this is a guest to Jiuwu temple. The four gods tried so hard, but he could not shoot each other to death in the territory of Jiuwu temple. This battle focused on convincing the other party and willingly offering peeping at God, rather than killing a god sect in Jiuwu temple. In any case, the Jiuwu temple is a huge force in the human kingdom. In every way, it is much more difficult than the Jiugong sect. The most important thing is that the essence of Jiuwu temple is different from that of Jiugong sect. It is not that kind of hegemonic force. In the final analysis, this war was just a private exchange of views, and did not rise to the height of the clan dispute or even the national dispute. Seeing that Qin Wushuang was silent, the great Shenzong raised his glass again and said, "childe Wushuang, the four shenzongs focus on the competition in this war. Regardless of the victory or defeat, it has nothing to do with the relationship between you and my family. It will never hurt the harmony. If you don''t agree, please drink this cup. " Although Qin Wushuang agrees, he also knows that even if he thinks so, he must be reserved, otherwise JiuWu Temple thinks that Qin Wushuang is too easy to talk. This is a matter of strategy, not Qin Wushuang''s posturing. Qin Wushuang was silent. All the high levels of Jiuwu temple were staring at Qin Wushuang''s every move. Obviously, they all want to know whether Qin Wushuang will raise his glass and drink. For a long time, Qin Wushuang smiled freely and freely: "great God Pope, I respect you for this cup. This war is just a private exchange of views. Whether it is won or lost, it will never affect harmony, let alone hurt friendship! "¡° OK, have fun. " The great God Zong drank it dry, "please." Qin Wushuang was not vague. He drank up and put the cup: "this is it today. When will war start tomorrow? Listen to the call of the four gods!" Under the agreement of the war, Qin Wushuang rested in the guest house that night and paid great attention to the reception. It is obvious that Qin Wushuang was treated as a VIP. Qin Wushuang sat quietly on the bed. At this moment, the bag and the purple electric flame burning beast were released. Listen to Qin Wushuang talk about the challenge of the four gods of the Jiuwu temple. The purple electricity burning flame beast cried with a grin: "the four gods of Jiuwu temple, what are his accomplishments? Is it as powerful as Zuo Tianci? Boss, why don''t I tear him down at night? "¡° Lonely, be honest. This is not the Jiugong sect. In this Jiuwu temple, don''t tear down people! " Qin Wushuang drank softly. The purple electricity burned the flame beast with a smile: "it''s so boring not to dismantle people." Bao Bao said with a smile: "matchless boss, the Jiuwu temple is very close to Zhiqi mountain, and may have some hidden strength. However, the four shenzongs should be just ordinary spiritual and martial arts. With your cultivation, even if you don''t need to show the bow, you are absolutely not afraid of him. " Qin Wushuang pondered, "I don''t need God to show my bow, but I want him to be convinced." He doesn''t talk nonsense. Qin Wushuang dares to say so. Naturally, he has some reliance on him. In addition to the soul of Nu Jiao, a weapon in the realm of virtual martial arts, the ancestral gun also made Qin Wushuang feel infinite hope. That gun constantly surprises Qin Wushuang these days. It''s like a treasure house. Every day you explore, you get new harvest. He also knows that this ancestral gun is really no small matter. The only weapon left over from our ancestors seems to have some blood connection. Although Qin Wushuang started it soon, he seemed to be using it from the day he was born. Hearing that Qin Wushuang was so confident, his bag and loneliness were awe inspiring. At first, he thought Qin Wushuang was joking, but looking at Qin Wushuang''s expression, it didn''t look like joking at all. Baobao swallowed his saliva and said, "boss, you have entered Lingwu great perfection soon. The four gods have become very mature. In my opinion, a draw will save us face. " Qin Wushuang knows that Baobao is trying to persuade him to calm down, but Qin Wushuang knows better than anyone. Although he entered Lingwu University for a short time, he was no worse in the realm! With the ancestral gun and the unpredictable spirit whip of Nu Jiao, he was confident to frustrate the arrogance of the four gods. Since JiuWu Temple wants to see his means, let them see it. Even if he doesn''t rely on the divine show bow and the assistance of the two spirit beasts, Qin Wushuang can still convince the other party! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 401

    Qin Wushuang vibrated with one arm and drank fiercely, with the gun head facing down.


    With a roar, the ground of the challenge arena suddenly burst into countless cracks like a spider''s web. Click, click, and keep cracking around.


    Qin Wu''s double spear tips were underground, roared and pulled with all his strength. There was another violent noise, a roar, and the whole martial arts platform was broken in half like a big cake.


    A huge gully, deeply sunk.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t stop either. Leaning on his ancestral gun, he kept going down like rain. It''s like driving a pile and stabbing it down.


    The four God sect was walking to the edge and suddenly found that the martial arts platform was split in two by Qin Wushuang, which directly cut off his shuttle route.


    This martial arts platform is not ordinary soil, but made of very strong materials. It is completely different from the shuttle under ordinary soil. It''s impossible to go four or five feet underground.


    Every time Qin Wushuang stabbed him, he said, "four God sect, I''ll see how long you hide."


    The four gods ambushed underground, but they were anxious. He knew that to attack Qin Wushuang, he had to pass through the fault zone, but it was not difficult to shuttle through such a big crack in the fault, but it was impossible to avoid Qin Wushuang''s raindrop attack in the process.


    However, such a stalemate is extremely spiritual. In particular, the terrain structure of Yanwu platform is completely different from that of mud land, which is very spiritual. If he does that useless work and wastes spiritual power, it will be even more detrimental to him.


    The four God sect was forced into a dilemma by Qin Wushuang.


    If you want to cross the fault, you must be attacked by Qin Wushuang.


    Retreat, then return to the original situation, is still occupied by Qin Wushuang.


    Whatever the possibility, the bureau is very unfavorable to him.


    But if he is so deadlocked, the situation may be worse than those two options.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang has locked the general position of the four God sect. The long gun is buckled in his hand. His strength is condensed but not sent. Just waiting for the other party to make the next move, he can take the opportunity to attack and take the four God sect at one fell swoop.


    In this situation, he is fully capable of starting later and arriving first. It can be said that when the situation came to this stage, he Qin Wushuang was able to retract and release freely.


    Qin Wushuang stood on the martial arts stage with one shot. He was awe inspiring and gave people the feeling that God came down to earth. His whole body was filled with an invincible momentum. Most importantly, this momentum is still rising, as if it is far from reaching an extreme peak.


    It was this state of congealing but not sending, but it gave all the high-level officials of Jiuwu temple the same feeling - the four God sect had no chance of winning this war.


    With a long sigh, the great God sect exchanged a look with other high-level leaders, and nodded one after another. The great Shenzong suddenly lifted his legs, and his whole body was like a giant bird taking off. He glided up, put his sleeves in front of Qin Wushuang, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "childe Wushuang, I admit defeat on behalf of the four shenzongs in this war."


    "Great God sect."


    Qin Wushuang''s tone was slow, but his expression was as focused as ever, his spirit was highly concentrated, and he stared at the opposite side. Obviously, for him, the sentence of the great God sect was not enough. This war is not over yet.


    "Yesterday, when the four God sect spoke out to challenge, the great God sect could not stop the war on his behalf. At the moment, take the initiative to admit defeat on his behalf. The four God sect was afraid of losing, and I was a little invincible."


    Qin Wushuang was provoked again and again by the four gods yesterday. It is impossible to say that he has no idea at the moment.


    If you want to admit defeat, you must admit defeat in person.


    Hearing what Qin Wushuang said, the great God Pope shouted, "old four, come out quickly!"


    Between the words, the great God sect stood at random, but the momentum was generated automatically, just in front of Qin Wushuang''s attack line.


    The four gods broke through the earth and looked more or less embarrassed. They held double swords in their hands and stared at Qin Wushuang. There was a meaning that no one could understand in their eyes.


    Suddenly, the four gods smiled bitterly at the corners of their mouths, shook their heads and sighed, "Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang, your name has made good progress. In the history of human countries, you are really unparalleled at your age. I''m not hypocritical today. I''ve taken it! "


    As soon as the words came out, the high-rise buildings of Jiuwu temple were quite calm. After all, this is a doomed situation. Everyone can see that Qin Wushuang has blocked the advance and retreat of the four gods.


    The great God Zong smiled and said, "no wonder, childe Wushuang. Old four has always been very concerned about your rise, but he didn''t personally test your strength. He always had doubts in his heart. All this, indeed, is that he intends to test you, not to be hostile. "


    The four God sect laughed: "matchless childe, whether you like this way or not, I personally believe you."


    Qin Wushuang had also guessed this possibility earlier. At the moment, hearing them say so, he suddenly realized.


    He took back his spear and sighed: "the four gods sect, if you change this way of temptation into a timid person, you will inevitably scare your courage."


    The four gods laughed: "not only are you timid, but if you are weak, I''m afraid it will be more embarrassing."


    Afraid of Qin Wushuang''s annoyance, the great God Zong quickly rounded up the scene and said, "childe Wushuang, this is not malicious. Just a recognition of you. After this war, I believe no one can shake your position in the human kingdom. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a bitter smile, "I never thought about getting any status. The great God sect, the peeping God skill, but I don''t know whether it can be taught?"


    The great God sect laughed: "this is naturally presented with an arch hand."


    Qin Wushuang was relieved to hear the great God Pope say so. Why did he come to Jiuwu temple? Isn''t that peeping at God?


    Now that peeping at God has finally landed, he is naturally very pleased.


    This duel did not decide the outcome, but Qin Wushuang received completely different courtesy in Jiuwu temple. Yesterday, if the politeness of Jiuwu temple only stayed at the level of etiquette, today, the hospitality of Jiuwu temple has made more sincere friends.


    Qin Wushuang''s battle cleared all doubts about his personal strength. Let all the high levels of JiuWu Temple understand how much potential Qin Wushuang has!


    ¡­¡­


    He lived on the island for three or two days. That afternoon, a steward of Jiuwu temple came to the door.


    "Matchless childe, please come to the great God sect."


    Qin Wushuang was meditating at the moment. He heard that the great God sect was invited. Naturally, he would not neglect it. He came out and followed the steward to the place where the great God sect settled.


    After coming to a courtyard and walking through the winding path, the steward said, "after this door, it is the place for the great God sect to rest. Please, childe matchless."


    Qin Wushuang nodded and walked inward.


    Behind a bamboo forest, the great God sect was sitting alone on a stone bench with a stack of thick materials on the stone table.


    The great God Zong frowned and thought about something while reading. Seeing Qin Wushuang coming, he raised his head and said with a smile: "childe Wushuang, sit here."


    Qin Wushuang knew that if the great God Zong invited himself alone, something must happen. Then he approached and sat down on another stone stool. At a glance, I saw that the great God sect was reading some historical books of the human kingdom.


    "Great God sect, call unparalleled here. I don''t know what to order?"


    "Hehe, please come, mainly to deliver the scroll of peeping at God to you." When the great Shenzong said this, he took out a scroll from a pile of documents, handed it over, smiled and said, "matchless childe, although this secret skill is magical, it has many restrictions when used. Whether it is the caster or the caster himself, it will have a certain negative effect. Unless your Divine sense is strong enough, and the other party''s divine sense is far inferior to you. Therefore, it is better to use this secret skill less. "


    Qin Wushuang answered and said, "please don''t worry. I will never abuse this skill. And I won''t use it to do evil. "


    The great God sect was very satisfied: "I know something about the man of matchless childe. It''s really not a perpetrator. I''m worried about it. Of course, if childe Wushuang''s divine sense is strong enough to display, the side effects can almost be ignored. "


    "But I don''t know what the negative effect is?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously.


    "Peeping is to search each other''s divine consciousness and dig out the things in each other''s consciousness. In this way, the memory in the other party''s divine consciousness will inevitably mix with the caster''s knowledge, forming a negative interference. Therefore, when performing this peeping at the divine skill, we must avoid mixing the other party''s divine consciousness with the caster''s consciousness, otherwise it will cause divine confusion. It''s still light. If the caster''s divine consciousness is strong, it will form a resentment and impact the caster''s sea of knowledge, which will lead to the division of divine consciousness and greatly harm the caster! "


    Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring. When he thought carefully, he understood the meaning of the great God sect. This is not difficult to understand. It is better to mix the two people''s consciousness together. If they are integrated with each other, if they are two distinct divine consciousness, they will inevitably form a confrontation, resulting in opposition and division of divine consciousness.


    To put it more popularly, it is schizophrenia.


    Qin Wushuang can understand this. It took him nearly several years to fully integrate into the identity of Wu Xinghe, the martial arts master of his previous life. But the memory left by Qin Wushuang''s identity is still alive, and it is integrated without any conflict.


    God knows what will happen if there is a complete confrontation between the two senses!


    After putting away the scroll of peeping at God, Qin Wushuang arched his hand and said, "I have written down this favor."


    The great God sect did not care. In his opinion, this peeping at God is just a piece of cake.


    "Matchless childe, it''s only a small thing that I give you peeping at God today. There are some allusions. I want to listen to matchless childe."


    allusion? Qin Wushuang was stunned, but he didn''t understand for a moment.


    The great God sect sighed: "yes, this allusion is very important. It may be related to the future destiny of the human kingdom!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 402

    The unexpected words of the great God sect made Qin Wushuang''s mind really chilly. About the future destiny of the human nation?


    This topic is a little big. Qin Wushuang felt overwhelmed at first glance.


    The great God sect obviously expected Qin Wushuang to have this reaction. After all, in major countries of the human kingdom, the education of young people has always been advocating the efforts to individual destiny, family destiny, clan destiny and the destiny of the whole country.


    As for the human nation itself, although it can not be said that the major countries of the human nation are constantly fighting against each other, at least they can not talk about friendship.


    Therefore, the education of young people among countries has never involved the fate of the whole human country


    Although Qin Wushuang was a great master of martial arts in his previous life, his interests were only limited to his own country and never looked at the height of the whole mankind.


    Therefore, the topic of great God sect is still a little strange to Qin Wushuang.


    The great God Zong handed over a scroll: "matchless childe, look at this."


    Qin Wushuang took it over and opened it. It was a record. The content recorded in it was an allusion to the "Orc riot" ten thousand years ago.


    Although the records here are not detailed, most of them are only careless and have no specific details at all, from some relevant data, we can see how tragic the "Orc riot" was.


    In the disaster ten thousand years ago, hundreds of billions of people in the human country died in almost a short ten years.


    The whole territory of the human kingdom is almost completely occupied by the orcs. The orcs, on the other hand, took pleasure in slaughtering human beings everywhere and demonstrated to the strong human beings in the forbidden areas of the great gods.


    To put it bluntly, most of the human beings in the human kingdom are just ordinary people. Some practitioners are at most full of spirit and martial arts, which can''t pose a threat to the orcs.


    However, this move of the orcs is the strongest voice of demonstration to the human strongmen in the forbidden area of God, expressing their orcs'' domination over Tianxuan continent.


    In the final analysis, this is only a means for the orcs and human strongmen to compete for domination over Tianxuan continent. The orc tyranny, this demonstration is the most primitive and ferocious way.


    Qin Wushuang looked at it for a moment and then put down the scroll: "great God sect, this history, the content of this record in the past ten thousand years, with unparalleled ignorance, I think there are a lot of debatable places."


    "Oh?" The great God Zong blinked and obviously wanted to hear Qin Wushuang''s opinions.


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "according to the records of this scroll, the reason for the orc riots was that there was a powerful empire in our human country at that time, which over developed the forbidden area of God, resulting in the orc being unable to harass, which led to the disaster."


    "Yes." The great Shenzong solemnly nodded, "therefore, our Jiuwu temple has always been committed to maintaining the peace and stability of the human country. We don''t want any country to be too strong, leading to the breaking of the balance of strength. At the beginning, the Jiugong sect was strong and wanted to use our Jiuwu temple to attack the Xingluo temple, which was rejected by our Jiuwu temple. Now, I hope to sign a peace treaty with your Xingluo hall. The same is my intention. The best situation for human countries is to balance and contain each other. If there is a strong force that is superior to other forces and can dominate the whole human country, it is often the beginning of a disaster. "


    The tone of the great God sect does not seem to be false at all. Qin Wushuang didn''t doubt the motive of the great God sect, and he couldn''t help but have some respect in his heart.


    In any case, although the viewpoint of the great God sect is pedantic, its starting point is indeed noble. At least it has gone beyond the realm of human countries and other countries.


    While other countries are still pursuing individual interests, the Jiuwu temple can look at problems from the height of the whole human country. This vision and breadth of mind really awed Qin Wushuang.


    He Qin unparalleled, has always respected the realm to determine the height.


    At this moment, he also realized the realm of Jiuwu temple.


    Nevertheless, he did not agree with the view of the great God sect. To be exact, he did not agree with some of the contents recorded on the scroll and the inference about the cause of the "Orc riots".


    "Matchless childe, no matter what you think in your heart, it doesn''t hurt to say." The great God sect obviously also saw that Qin Wushuang wanted to talk and stop.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "great God sect, I really don''t agree with the cause of the ''Orc riots'' ten thousand years ago. Even if I discuss the common interests of the human nation with you today, I can''t agree with this view. "


    "What''s your opinion, childe matchless? I''m all ears." The great God sect has a pious tone.


    "Unparalleled believes that with the strength of the human country, it is absolutely impossible to trigger Orc riots. On the Tianxuan continent, the existence of our human kingdom is very small and almost negligible. But why should the orc take the human country as a breakthrough? Is it really because the human kingdom has harassed them? In my opinion, the deeper reason here lies not in the human kingdom, but in the forbidden area of the major gods and the dispute between the orcs and the human hidden powerful over Tianxuan. "


    The great God sect sighed, "what you said is also reasonable. However, the excessive harassment of God''s forbidden area by our human kingdom is also the fuse of the incident. If there is no excuse, the orc riots will not be so rapid. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "the great God sect, nothing in the world is more than a word of profit. The so-called fuse, in a popular sense, is an excuse. It''s easy to make excuses. No matter how careful the human country is, it will inevitably have a handle. "


    The great God sect looked dignified and sighed helplessly, "it''s true. It''s so difficult to be completely watertight!"


    "Even if they don''t leak, they can find excuses. Moreover, I don''t believe that the whole Orc has a grudge against mankind? The so-called Orc riots should only be ethnic disputes triggered by a few powerful orcs, resulting in such disasters. In the final analysis, the source lies only in a few ambitious people. "


    Although Qin Wushuang didn''t know much about the history ten thousand years ago, he saw more intrigues in his previous life.


    Both humans and orcs are strong and weak. For the weak, what they desire is never war, not confrontation, but peace.


    The so-called riots are nothing more than the ambition drive of powerful forces.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang was not very interested in the old events ten thousand years ago.


    Hearing Qin Wushuang''s words, the great God Pope was silent for a long time before suddenly asked, "childe Wushuang, what''s your personal position if such a disaster happens again in the human country?"


    "Naturally, I can''t stand on the opposite of human beings." Qin Wushuang smiled. He is unwilling to make such meaningless assumptions.


    The great Shenzong shook his head, "this answer is a little smooth. I''d like to hear the deeper position of matchless childe. "


    "A deeper position? What does great Shenzong mean? " Qin Wushuang asked lightly.


    "Matchless childe, haven''t you ever thought about standing in the human camp and fighting for the fate of mankind?" The tone of the great God sect was somewhat anxious and even questioned.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "great God sect, I won''t speak high sounding words. But if that day comes, I Qin Wushuang naturally know how to do it. I''ve only heard one saying: if you''re poor, you''ll be alone, and if you reach, you''ll help the world. If I walk alone in Tianxuan continent, I will naturally be happy to turn the tide, save the fate of mankind between water and fire, and become a hero worshipped by the whole world. Why not do such a effortless thing? "


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang''s tone suddenly changed: "but if my strength is not enough to consider the fate of the whole mankind, I can bear a hundred pounds of strength to bear the great responsibility. It''s a mistake! Does the great Shenzong think this is the truth? "


    The great God Pope''s face was uncertain. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with Qin Wushuang''s answer. At least in his opinion, Qin Wushuang''s answer is not awe inspiring.


    Qin Wushuang was not surprised. He smiled and asked, "then I ask the great God sect, if it''s the same thing, where will the great God sect go?"


    The great God sect raised his eyebrows, but his eyebrows were full of positive color: "only with all our strength, we can die."


    Qin Wushuang said, "but does the great God sect ignore the future of the Jiuwu temple and the Jiuwu Empire?"


    "If all mankind is destroyed, how can one sect and one country be preserved?" The great God sect also has his reason.


    Qin Wushuang followed his train of thought and said, "well, even if everyone in the whole human country thinks like the great God sect, with all his heart and one mind, can we resist the orc riots?"


    The great God Zong was stunned and thought for a moment, but he answered honestly, "I''m afraid it''s not enough to resist."


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "that''s meaningless to die! Under disaster, being brave is not a hero. Isn''t it more meaningful to save more people''s lives and the hope of revival? Great God sect, although Qin Wushuang is stupid, he also knows that if we keep the green mountains, we are not afraid of no firewood. It is absolutely impossible for me to leave my family and my closest friends to fulfill the so-called great righteousness! "


    The great God sect has the belief of the great God sect, and he has the idea of Qin Wushuang. In Qin Wushuang''s view, at any time, nothing can be compared with the close relatives such as family members and teachers.


    Family and fellow students are his unparalleled bottom line.


    If any conflict of interest collides with this bottom line, Qin Wushuang will never frown.


    This doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand the great righteousness. If Wu Xinghe, in his previous life, insisted on his own way and attracted seven killers to jointly pursue and kill, he is pursuing the great righteousness and affecting his close relatives.


    Then in this life, he will not repeat it anyway!


    (there''s a call. Daniel has no illusions about local power supply. Shameless power rationing, sacrificing people''s livelihood to achieve the so-called indicators. Old cow can''t even find a place to complain. Take advantage of the power supply now and pass on three chapters first. If you don''t stop at night, you should be able to write another chapter. According to the law of power failure yesterday, the power was called at 20 o''clock and stopped at 21. There was only one hour of power supply in the middle. Therefore, I can only say that if the power failure can be delayed tonight, I will spell this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 403

    Qin Wushuang''s words made the great Shenzong fall into deep thought. The great God sect''s expectation of Qin Wushuang is naturally that Qin Wushuang will shoulder the fate of the human country with awe inspiring righteousness. In his opinion, Qin Wushuang has such potential and such fortune.


    However, from another angle, this is somewhat unfair to Qin Wushuang. After all, Qin Wushuang is only a 20-year-old young man.


    The great God Pope was relieved when he thought so. As Qin Wushuang said, how much strength, how much to do. At this moment, it is meaningless to force Qin Wushuang to make that meaningless commitment.


    Thinking of this, the great God Zong Zhan Yan said with a smile: "what childe Wushuang said immediately broadened my mind. This time I invited Mr. matchless to be a guest, mainly to discuss this issue with Mr. matchless. Now I know the unparalleled childe''s attitude and feel much more secure. "


    Qin Wushuang saw that the great God sect no longer imposed his ideas on him, and his favor for the great God sect increased a lot. Anyway, the starting point of the great God sect is good. Running for the fate of the human kingdom, in any case, compared with those selfish large doors, the Jiuwu temple has indeed won far in terms of realm. This alone has won a lot of extra appreciation from Qin Wushuang.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang can only keep this appreciation in his heart and doesn''t want to show it. He doesn''t want to kidnap himself for no reason until his strength is great.


    "The great God sect, the human kingdom needs to be preserved. Its foundation lies in the human hidden strongman in the forbidden area of the great gods. I''m afraid it won''t help to rely on the efforts of people like you and me. "


    The great God sect sighed, "that''s right, but the spiritual power of the human kingdom is not enough. It is recognized as a barren land in Tianxuan continent. Those who are strong in the hidden world, the hidden world sect, can''t be stationed in the human kingdom at all. Therefore, the fate of the human country is always floating. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed: "even so, the so-called destiny is not completely beyond the control of the human country. If the human country shows enough potential to make those hidden patriarchs have to consider, the safety of the human country will be more guaranteed. "


    The great God sect was deeply convinced, nodded and said, "exactly, if there are more outstanding talents like you in the human country, I believe the hidden Shizong gate in the forbidden area of all the great gods will pay attention to you. It''s a pity that there are few or even unique talents like you, childe matchless. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "the great God Pope has praised me enough these days."


    The great Shenzong said, "this is not a compliment, but from the bottom of my heart. I don''t dare to assert that the matchless childe is on his way, but I have a hunch that the matchless childe will become a wonderful flower in Tianxuan continent in the future! Will become the brightest star in the distant galaxy. "


    "If so, unparalleled will never forget what the great God pope said today."


    Qin Wushuang said this and stood up: "I''ve been nagging for many days. Wushuang still has some important things to deal with. This is to say goodbye to the great God sect. "


    The great God Pope was somewhat disappointed: "are you leaving now?"


    "Time waits for no man. Please forgive me." Qin Wushuang said sincerely.


    The great God sect was also a philosophical person. When Qin Wushuang said this, he no longer forced him to stay. He smiled and said, "OK, I will personally send the childe Wushuang away."


    "How can you send it to the great God clan?" Qin Wushuang was modest.


    "If it were someone else, I wouldn''t be polite. I am as old as you are at first sight with Childe matchless. I have only unspeakable joy to send childe matchless. I have thousands of feelings and wishes. Let''s go. It''s not easy for jiuwuyuan to come in and it''s difficult to go out. If I see you off in person, the speed will be faster and the journey will be smoother. "


    Since the great God sect said so, Qin Wushuang naturally would not refuse.


    After saying goodbye to other high-level officials of Jiuwu temple, Qin Wushuang walked towards the periphery of Jiuwu yuan under the personal escort of the great God sect.


    Have a nice trip. Sure enough, there was no accident.


    At the shore, Qin Wushuang was trying to let the great God Pope go back, but the great God Pope smiled and said, "I''ll walk with Childe Wushuang for a while."


    In the face of such hospitality, Qin Wushuang naturally could not refuse. Nodded and said, "OK."


    The great God sect made an "please" gesture. They walked slowly along the road. The great God sect suddenly said, "where are you going, childe Wushuang?"


    "The great God sect guessed." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "Zhiqi mountain?" The great God Pope blurted out.


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "it''s not only Zhiqi mountain, but also Wushuang. This time, he wants to see the world at Xuanyuan hill."


    The great God sect raised his head in surprise: "go to Xuanyuan hill? Where are you going for the millions of miles? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled freely: "since I have gone, how do I care if there is a specific destination?"


    The great God sect sighed, "xuanyuanqiu is no better than the human kingdom. Even a small sect, even a small tribe, is very powerful. With all due respect, master Wushuang has great accomplishments in Lingwu, but he has no advantage in Xuanyuan hill. The sect of Xuanyuan hill, even ordinary disciples, is of congenital level. Lingwu is perfect. In Xuanyuan hill, it is at most a lower middle level. Of course, you are so young and have great potential in the future... "


    The great God pope said this, but he didn''t go on. Of course, Qin Wushuang understood the implication. The potential is huge, but it can not be transformed into combat advantage at least for now¡° Great God sect, I didn''t go to Xuanyuan hill to fight. If you can provoke less right and wrong, you won''t provoke. It is impossible to do things in the world without risk. I went here and made it possible to deal with all situations. " Qin Wushuang is very frank. He also knows that his accomplishments are really great in the human country. Therefore, he has no motivation in the human country. He went to Xuanyuan hill to explore the root of the Qin family. Another reason is that I want to practice myself by taking advantage of xuanyuanqiu, the forbidden area of God. Exploring the endless East China Sea is certainly an experience, but it''s not an experience to walk hundreds of thousands of miles to the foot of Tiandi mountain? Hearing what he said, the great God Pope knew that since the young man had made up his mind, he could not change it in a few words¡° You should have a chance to save yourself even if you encounter some situations. However, I have a good word of advice here... "Please speak to the great God sect." The great God sect sighed, "when you enter Xuanyuan hill, remember not to provoke more right and wrong, let alone participate in any disputes. The danger in Xuanyuan hill is ten times better than the human country! "¡° Unparalleled wrote it down. Thank you for your care. " While talking, they had reached a fork in the road. The great Shenzong stopped and said with a sad parting tone: "matchless childe, I''ll stop now. There''s a long way to go. Take care of yourself. " Qin Wushuang couldn''t help feeling when he heard the voice of the great God Pope. At this moment, he also felt that the great God sect really cared about him and appreciated him. Every word and deed has the elder''s love for the younger generation. Qin Wushuang is not a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. He saluted respectfully¡° Great Shenzong, if I succeed in my cultivation in the future, I will not forget the great Shenzong''s advice. If it is useful, I am duty bound to get Qin unparalleled. " That''s all he can promise. The great Shenzong was ecstatic and nodded: "good, good! Matchless childe, I have no regrets if I have you. " Waving goodbye, Qin Wushuang hurried on his way and released his bag and loneliness. The bag said, "matchless boss, the great God sect has bewitched you and wants to burden you. Don''t be fooled by him." The purple electricity burning flame beast nodded and agreed: "that''s the old guy. He wants to kidnap the boss." Qin Wushuang sighed: "don''t say that. Anyway, the great God sect is not for its own selfish purpose. By the way, Baobao, lonely, if the orc riots break out again, will you choose to participate or neutral? " Before the bag answered, the purple electric flame burning beast shouted, "I''m too lazy to care about that shit. When I was detained by others, the orcs didn''t see anyone to defend against injustice. Anyway, I''m alone, beast or human. Don''t annoy me. Everything is easy to do. If it offends me, I will not recognize it! " Bao Bao smiled: "six relatives do not recognize? Don''t you recognize the boss? " The purple electricity burning flame beast grinned: "the boss is my Savior. I dare not offend him. If my mind turns wrong, I may be killed by God. I can''t deny it. " Speaking of this, the purple electric flame burning beast turned his eyes: "bag, don''t just ask me, what about you? Help the boss or stand on the side of the orc? " The bag is also free and easy: "our monkey clan was driven out of Xuanyuan hill by the beast clan. In the orc world, everything is too ashamed. Weak ethnic groups can not even guarantee their right to survival. No one came to protect us when the monkey family was in the most danger, but the unparalleled boss helped us when the monkey family was in danger. Who''s better and who''s worse, I''ve already known in my heart. Anyway, who is also against the unparalleled boss, is against my bag! " Qin Wushuang was deeply moved by what they said. It is said that the orcs are ruthless, which is just the prejudice of human beings to belittle the orcs. From the bag and lonely body, Qin Wushuang has seen many different races and different personalities, but in the depths of emotion, there are still similarities. All the way was smooth. Within a day, he passed the edge of Jiuwu temple and entered Zhiqi mountain. Back to Zhiqi mountain, Baobao naturally wants to have a look at Houwang mountain. Although it is still far away from the ten-year appointment, Baobao''s strength has entered the virtual martial arts realm. It seems that the plan to deal with the savage family can also be implemented in advance! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 404

    Qin Wushuang sneered. From their performance, he had inferred that it was 7788. A real adventurer team cannot be so poorly trained.


    Qin Wushuang stepped forward, stopped in front of the two prisoners and said coldly, "you two can only live one. Who wants to live? "


    "Me! I want to live. "


    "Me, please give me a chance! I''ll call you uncle. No, your ancestors will do. "


    The bag pushed the man away to avoid the man falling on Qin Wushuang''s legs.


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "there is only one chance. The more you tell the truth, the more hopeful you will get this chance!"


    The two people listened to Qin Wushuang''s words, but their reactions were different. One of them was obviously hesitant. The man caught by the purple electric flame burning beast had a complete psychological breakdown, but he couldn''t help kowtowing and begging for mercy: "I said, I guarantee that every sentence is true and no half sentence is false."


    Qin Wushuang glanced at another person. Although the person was afraid and trembled like chaff, it was obvious that his mood had not collapsed. Obviously, he could maintain normal psychological activities under a high degree of fear.


    "Bag, stick, wait on me." Qin Wushuang said coldly, "now let me ask a question. If anyone answers wrong or lies, you will have a great result."


    Bao Bao shouted, "OK!"


    "Lonely, you are responsible for peripheral monitoring to prevent people who don''t have long eyes from breaking in."


    The purple electric flame burning beast has to be ordered.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes were like a knife, locked on the two people''s faces, especially staring at the two people''s eyes, with a strong sense of oppression, which can make the two people unable to lie calmly.


    "There is only one chance. If you answer wrong, you will die!" Qin Wushuang''s tone was cold. He had no pity for this kind of goods. If Qin Wushuang''s strength was weaker, he would be robbed today.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin Wushuang asked slowly.


    The two men trembled when Qin Wushuang asked. They looked at each other as if they wanted to answer the question by tacit understanding.


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "before you open your mouth, you''d better swallow the fabricated lies and tell the truth truthfully."


    The man caught by the purple electric flame burning beast had a frightened voice and hurriedly said, "I said! We are members of the red maple people of Zhiqi mountain! "


    "Red maple Terran?" The bag is strange, "red maple Terran? What are you doing here? This is not your territory! "


    The two men were silent. Now they only recognize Qin Wushuang''s question. If they can answer one less question, they will not answer.


    Bao Bao was furious: "answer quickly! Otherwise, I''ll stick it down and the two will smash it together. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "answer."


    The man caught by the purple electric flame burning beast was thin and his whole body was like dry firewood. He quickly raised his hand and asked for mercy: "I said, I said."


    "This was originally the territory of the savages in the abyss. It''s the most haunted place for adventurers. Our leader of the red maple Terran sent many children of the red maple Terran to this area to disguise as adventurers and eliminate all adventurers who entered the generation of Zhiqi mountain. And set up sentries along the road to prevent anyone from going deep into Zhiqi mountain. "


    When the man finished his answer, he didn''t forget to emphasize: "what the villain said is true."


    Qin Wushuang pondered, "why do you Hongfeng people deal with human adventurers? It''s the same human blood. Have human adventurers offended your red maple people? "


    The man shook his head hurriedly: "we Hongfeng people have never dealt with adventurers in the human country. This time, the leader sent us to say that we should not let miscellaneous fish mix into Zhiqi mountain, which will ruin the event of Hongfeng people. I really don''t know why. "


    The bag said angrily, "do the red maple people want to occupy Zhiqi mountain? To go wild on other people''s territory is basically breaking the rules of Zhiqi mountain! "


    The two men were surprised to hear the bag say so. They looked at him. It was obviously strange. How did the young man know the rules of Zhiqi mountain?


    Bao Bao stared: "what are you looking at? Who doesn''t know the rules of Zhiqi mountain? "


    The skinny man kowtowed like garlic: "yes, yes, this young master is young and powerful. He must be an outstanding son of xuanyuanqiu. This matter of supporting Qi Mountain can''t get into your eyes. "


    Bao Bao said, "but I don''t want you to flatter."


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t neglect it. How can he not see that this guy is clearly changing the topic and trying to distract their cross examination attention.


    In my heart, I felt more strange about this. After rationalizing my thinking, I asked, "how many children do you Hongfeng people have?"


    This question is easy to answer. The man hurriedly said, "there are about one billion people. If you practice, there are at least 800 million people. Let''s not see that the population of Hongfeng people is not as good as that of human beings, but they are all the cream, and the absolute strength is much stronger than that of the human race.


    Bao Bao said, "what''s better? Brag and don''t make drafts. Isn''t Lingwu dayuanman the strongest among you Hongfeng people? It''s because there is a unique Mountain Gate treasure land that occupies many advantages, making your middle-level power of Hongfeng Terran stronger than that of human countries. "


    The man quickly apologized and said, "yes, but there are many of our Lingwu of Hongfeng people."


    Baobao''s mouth moved, obviously dismissing the red maple Terran. He is now a cultivation in the virtual martial arts realm. He is very satisfied with Lingwu. Naturally, he can''t see it.


    Of course, the Lingwu of Hongfeng Terran is full, and there should be nearly ten. Gaolingwu realm is even more numerous. In this aspect alone, it is indeed much stronger than any top-grade empire in the human country. Moreover, the average strength of the red maple Terran is very high, generation after generation, and talents emerge in endlessly. There are a few who can still be favored by the sect of xuanyuanqiu, which adds a lot of value to them.


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment. Suddenly, a trace of doubt flashed in his mind and asked, "what''s the relationship between Baobao, Hongfeng Terran and savage in the abyss?"


    Bao Bao said: "although there are contacts, most of the time they keep their own territory. When it comes to friendship, it must not be very deep. The savages are savage and the red maples are cunning. They are not good things. "


    Qin Wushuang said in a deep voice, "don''t you think it''s strange that the people of the red maple Terran are running wild in the territory of the savage, and the savage doesn''t even ask?"


    "Boss, I just felt strange and asked him."


    Qin Wushuang said angrily, "a savage and a cunning. If they collude with each other, they are good partners. Bao Bao, I think the red maple Terran and the savage are afraid to engage in some shady business! "


    As soon as these words came out, their bodies trembled slightly.


    Qin Wushuang looked in his eyes and immediately drank: "bag, destroy one!"


    Baobao obeyed Qin Wushuang''s orders. When Qin Wushuang told him to wave the big stick, he beat the guy he captured into meat sauce.


    Blood and meat spattered all over the body, splashing on the thin man''s head and face, which only frightened him to scream repeatedly: "spare your life, spare your life!"


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand, stopped the next move of the bag and said coldly, "you''re blocking the way here. It''s not as simple as killing people and stealing goods. Let me ask again, are you Hongfeng Terrans and savages engaged in any shady activities? "


    If the previous man had a bit of luck, he didn''t even dare to lie at the moment, and hurriedly said: "we errands don''t know much about the high-level affairs, but several chiefs of the savage clan, the front time really came to our red maple clan''s territory, and they visited us very many times. I don''t know what agreement has been reached between the top leaders, but a month ago, the top leaders of our Hongfeng people began to dispatch troops and send tens of thousands of disciples to block all the adventurers'' activities in Zhiqi mountain. Command down, meet human adventurers and kill them. Moreover, the high-level also put words, even if it is a fly, it can''t be put into Zhiqi mountain! "


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "harboring evil intentions."


    The bag was anxious: "where are the chiefs of Hongfeng Terran and savage now?"


    The man quickly lamented, "this little man really doesn''t know."


    "Are you Hongfeng people colluding with savages to deal with the monkey people in monkey king mountain?"


    "Against the monkeys? The villain didn''t get the order. "


    Qin Wushuang asked, "are there any monkey children participating in this activity?"


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "that''s right. Nine times out of ten, this action is aimed at the monkey family!"


    After hearing this, Baobao jumped up, swung the huge stick and roared, directly smashing the man into the soil.


    "Boss, the monkey family is in trouble. I have to go back first!" Bao Bao''s eyes are red, his teeth are bared, and his mood is extremely intense. He just wants to escape back to Monkey King Mountain immediately.


    Qin Wushuang grabbed the bag: "bag, don''t worry. Why did the savage and the red maple deal with the monkey, what cards they have and what strategies they intend to adopt? You don''t know anything. Don''t you jump back at this time? "


    "Throw yourself into the net?" The bag was not satisfied and shouted, "I know how many abilities the red maple people and the savages have. Even if they lay a net, I''m not afraid! "


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "Baobao, you are an ancient god ape lineage and have evolved into a golden monkey king. The savages and the red maple people should all know this. If you swallow the flower of the holy elephant, the people of these two races should also know it? "


    "Know that so what, I''m not afraid of them!"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "it''s one thing that you''re afraid of them. Whether they will arrange a trap to wait for you there is another matter. Baobao, if these two tribes really conspire against you, Monkey King Mountain must be determined and then moved. They have to find out their cards. "


    "I''m afraid it''s too late when I find out!" Baobao monkey sex attack, impatient.


    "Bag, can you trust me?" Qin Wushuang saw that the bag was in a hurry, but he asked in a deep voice.


    Bao Bao said, "matchless boss, you saved our monkey family last time. Of course I trust you. How else would I call you boss? "


    "Good! Then listen to me. Don''t expose it first, but use your means to investigate first to determine what the two ethnic groups are conspiring for. If it''s for your monkey king and monkey tribe, let''s make a strategy again. Now you hurry back to Monkey King Mountain and expose yourself without saying, but you will scare the snake! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 405

    Fortunately, Baobao was very convinced of Qin Wushuang. After listening, he finally nodded: "boss Wushuang, I listen to you. But I''m really anxious! " Qin Wushuang nodded and said, "Baobao, Monkey King Mountain, is it closer to the nest of the wild people or the nest of the red maple people?" Bao Bao said: "the savages are closer to our monkey king mountain. The Hongfeng people live in the far north of Zhiqi mountain and border on Xuanyuan hill. Half is the territory of Zhiqi mountain, and the other half has actually extended to Xuanyuan hill. " Qin Wushuang pondered, "OK, Baobao, you are good at martial arts and are most suitable to inquire about news. Lonely and I hurried along the road. After you inquire about the news and get the exact information, we''ll agree on a place to get together again. This place is best between the monkey king mountain and the savage''s nest. " Baobao nodded: "OK, it''s not far from monkey king mountain and savage''s nest. There is a valley just west of the front. We made an appointment to meet there. "¡° OK, it''s not too late. Let''s act separately! " The bag nodded, and the body turned in place and returned to its furry original shape. In this way, it is also relatively mild, so that people will not be wary for a moment¡° Peerless boss, you should also be careful. Since the red maple Terrans and savages collude, there must be many such sentries along the way. " Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "go quickly. I can take care of these things with loneliness." The purple electricity burned the flame beast''s mouth and said, "I''m afraid there are fewer of them. The more people there are, the harder it will be to dismantle it." Baobao nodded, twisted his ass and went down to the ground. Qin Wushuang calmed his mood, dealt with the battlefield around him, destroyed all the bodies, greeted the purple electric flame burning beast and said, "lonely, let''s go." The purple electricity burning flame beast answered, "OK!" It was still the purple electricity burning flame beast that made Qin unparalleled mount and rushed to the valley in the West. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 406

    Qin Wushuang had a plan to make the bag and the purple electric flame burning beast boil at the same time, and they cheered one after another. Qin Wushuang said, "don''t procrastinate. Act immediately. Remember, this strategy is not a war of annihilation, but a surprise attack. One shot, another place. They must not be allowed to hold their feet against you. "


    Bao Bao said happily, "don''t worry, boss. Didn''t we defeat the Jiugong sect one by one? I won''t be foolish enough to confront them head-on and let them form an array against me. "


    The soldiers are still divided into two ways, Baobao and Zidian burning beast. It is agreed that the two sides will gather in Houwang mountain within half a month.


    Not to mention that the bag quickly went to the nest of the red maple people, but Qin Wushuang and the purple electric flame burning beast ran to the nest of the savage tribe in the abyss according to the map accurately provided by the bag.


    Nowadays, whether the red maple Terrans or the abyss savages, their nests are relatively empty. The main experts have gone to Monkey King Mountain and are ready to take it at one fell swoop.


    After less than two days of running, Qin Wushuang came to the periphery of the abyss. This abyss, in a very low-lying place. Surrounded by endless swamps, the savages have a layer of natural defense.


    As long as you don''t step on this swamp well, you may fall into the mire and never extricate yourself. The swallowing power of this mire is at least ten times stronger than that of ordinary mire. Even if an expert in the cultivation world is careless and steady, once he falls into it, unless someone nearby immediately rescues him, he is likely to be swallowed by the mire.


    The mire is about hundreds of miles, deserted and uninhabited. Only low bushes can cover their whereabouts.


    If you want to break into this swamp in broad daylight, you can get through it safely and not be found unless you have stealth means or simply grow wings. Otherwise, only walking and shuttling at night can it be undetected.


    Qin Wushuang and Zidian flaming beast discussed for a moment outside, and decided to wait until the evening before entering. Hundreds of miles of swamp is not very difficult for experts at their level. As long as you spend more spiritual power than usual, you can step across the swamp like walking on the ground.


    "Boss, where the hell does the abyss savage live? How do you live in this swamp? " The purple electric flame burning beast is full of complaints.


    "They don''t live in the swamp. They live in an underground abyss, but the entrance and exit of the abyss are surrounded by the swamp in a secluded place."


    "Boss, let''s go in and set fire? Don''t dismantle people? " The purple electric flame burning beast sharpens its hands. It feels that killing and arson are two links of the same process. They must happen together to stimulate. Setting fire alone and not killing is not enough stimulation.


    Qin Wushuang said, "it depends on the timing. If the fire is successful, if you can''t kill it, you won''t kill it. If the savages fight, we can''t let them fight, can we? You can''t hesitate to kill when you should. "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast smiled, but no longer spoke.


    As night fell, Qin Wushuang and the purple electricity burning beast jumped out. Qin Wushuang said, "be careful, let''s go!"


    Although the swamp is uneven, on the whole, it is very flat. Therefore, there are not many places for them to hide. In this way, their actions will be more or less affected, and their wandering will be a little slower.


    It was not until the second half of the night that I finally touched the depths of the swamp. One man and one beast ambushed behind a cluster of bushes. Qin Wushuang whispered, "do you see the East and West piles of stones in front? That''s the entrance to the savage tribe. We can''t avoid all eyes and ears this time. So, I''m still responsible for attracting attention. You set fire. Are you good at setting fire? "


    Purple electricity burned the flame beast happily: "boss, it''s my bounden duty to set fire. Why am I not good at it?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "then I''ll lead all the sentries away first. You go in and set fire. Remember, don''t burn the wrong place. We will burn their sacred sacrificial temple and burn all their sacrificial instruments and props and what can be burned. "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast laughed wantonly: "get order!"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t like the savage family. When he went to monkey king mountain to get the god baby fruit, he was surrounded by three savage soldiers. The three guys were unreasonable and didn''t die. Now that the savages are ready to go to war with the monkey, as a friend of the monkey, he has no choice but to turn back and don''t have to think too much.


    In this world, it is impossible to live in harmony with everyone. Like savages, destined to be enemies, they don''t need to be polite.


    With a light roar, Qin Wushuang opened his arms and his body flashed out of the void like a wind. He whispered and roared all the way, spreading out around the chaoye Terran tribe.


    This roaring sound immediately led out all the secret whistles of the savage family, whistling and giving out all kinds of warnings.


    Qin Wushuang screamed and shouted, "listen to the savages. Your five chiefs have gone to Houwang mountain and have been completely annihilated. Those who know each other should come out and surrender quickly. We have requisitioned this abyss! "


    This is like a heavy bomb in the savage tribe. Many of the savages understood human language and were surprised. They came out of the abyss one after another to see what happened.


    Qin Wushuang knew that the savage tribe in the abyss had a large population. This swamp area was only the core area of the savage tribe, but the savage ethnic groups were scattered in many parts of Zhiqi mountain.


    But this time, as long as the savage tribe headquarters is selected, the savage chiefs can''t come back to rescue!


    "Who is it?"


    "Shit, our savage chieftain is so strong, how can we be wiped out? This man must be a spy. "


    "Yes, let''s catch spies!"


    "Yes, it must not be a good thing to sneak into the abyss of our savages. Catch him!"


    Qin Wushuang laughed, and his whole body kept moving. He deliberately made such a loud sound and kept singing and roaring, which moved the abyss hundreds of miles around.


    After a while, the experts left behind by the savage family came out one by one and chased Qin Wushuang. Obviously, they can feel from Qin Wushuang''s momentum. This time, they are experts!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Wushuang followed more than a dozen figures behind him, and they were all left behind elders of the savage family. Their skills and accomplishments were at the level of gaolingwu territory.


    However, today''s Qin Wushuang will not pay attention to these elders. All the way around the swamp, Qin Wushuang shot one by one and suddenly stopped in an empty place.


    Suddenly turned around and sneered at the group of savage elders who caught up with them, with a somewhat narrow smile on their lips.


    The elders of the savage tribe, seeing that Qin Wushuang could be so calm alone, were a little more wary. One of the one eyed elders with an eye mask looked at Qin Wushuang with one of his eyes and asked coldly, "who are you? Do you know where this is?"


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "I''m Zhang San, the son of Hongfeng Terran. Elders, I''m polite!"


    "Red maple Terran?" The savage patriarchs looked at each other.


    "Impossible! The young children of the red maple Terran, who are as young as you, don''t have this ability. You are from xuanyuanqiu! "


    "We savages have never been in contact with the sect gate of Xuanyuan hill. What do you want to do when you break here?"


    Qin Wushuang tut said, "I''m from the red maple Terran. I''m afraid you don''t know yet? Hongfeng Terran and monkey king mountain have already made an appointment to deal with the savage together. In order to attract your savage experts, I deliberately pretend to form an alliance with you. And break your savages in one fell swoop! At this moment, I believe your five chiefs have been besieged and can''t breathe. I received the above order, and first came to your abyss savage tribe to issue a notice. Anyone who surrendered can not be killed. Those who resist will be killed. "


    His words were so serious that the savage patriarchs looked at each other and couldn''t tell the true from the false for a moment. One of the elders shouted, "this boy farts indiscriminately. Whether it''s true or false, he must be upset and kind-hearted to come here. Do him first, and then make plans!"


    These elders were awakened by this sentence and nodded one after another. The savages were savage and did what they said. They took out their weapons and surrounded Qin Wushuang.


    As soon as the circle narrowed, Qin Wushuang immediately felt that the movement speed of the more than a dozen savage elders obviously accelerated and couldn''t help turning around.


    Qin Wushuang''s ancestral gun stood up and his eyes focused on the elder who had just shouted. Since this guy wants to make a noise, let''s take him first!


    His face was covered with cold light, his long gun shook, and his body suddenly rose to the sky like a streamer. The momentum of this rush is like the rising sun before dawn!


    "Old eight, be careful!"


    Almost at the same time, Qin Wushuang''s shocking shot had stabbed him.


    The savage elder subconsciously waved the steel fork in his hand and tried to resist Qin Wushuang''s fierce blow.


    Qin Wu''s double gun tips vibrated, as if the gun body had suddenly lengthened, and suddenly stabbed it forward. A violent streamer shot out of the gun head.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Wushuang gave a break and his arm was full of strength. The gun has been mounted with a steel fork. However, this strong force bent the steel fork and twisted it into an arc facing inward, like a bow.


    The elder''s whole body was sweating. Only this fight, he felt like a mountain pressing down. The two arms seemed to be suppressed by Wan Jun''s strength. They were almost unconscious, and their feet kept sliding back along the swamp. All the way, all the way back.


    Under his feet, there are deep gullies, like an ox ploughing the field.


    Qin Wushuang sneered, waved his arm, raised his gun in the air, shouted loudly, increased his strength again, and suddenly hit it like a stick.


    "Go down!"


    Qin Wushuang drank and shot him down. The elder''s strong arms suddenly bent, and his whole body was like an iron nail, which was smashed down by a big hammer.


    As soon as the feet sink, the mire immediately produces a strong adsorption force and suddenly disappears to the waist! The elder was terrified. He was a savage. Naturally, he knew the swallowing power of the swamp. Even if he was swallowed by the swamp, he would be dead£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 407

    Fear, despair, for a moment, all thoughts came to my mind. The elder fought hard and shouted wildly. Obviously, he didn''t want to fall into this desperate swamp.


    When the elders saw that their companions were shot by Qin Wushuang, they fell into the swamp and drank loudly. They waved more than a dozen weapons at the same time and rushed towards Qin Wushuang desperately.


    "Kill him!"


    "Let''s work harder and kill him!"


    Shouts and shouts were heard everywhere, all kinds of weapons were condensed into various spiritual attacks, and Qin Wushuang was greeted in all directions.


    Qin Wushuang laughed, waved his left hand, and the soul of the angry Jiao was in his hand. He swayed in the air for three times. He only heard the burst sound of "hoo, hoo, Hoo". The sound of gas explosion was like a wave, covering one wave after another and spreading out.


    Three spiritual ripples, one after another, discharge outward with strong tension.


    This powerful concussion force immediately wrapped all the attack power, and a sudden shock, but formed a rebound force and greeted them back.


    When Qin Wushuang waved the spirit of the angry Jiao, the ancestral gun in his hand didn''t stop. A force urged and pressed again.


    This pressure is like the last straw that crushed the camel. With a crash, the elder''s body was pressed down a foot or two, and the mud directly covered his chest. At this juncture, the man''s hands could not move freely, let alone Parry Qin Wushuang''s pressure.


    The swallowing power of the swamp below, one by one, kept coming. This swamp, which used to devour outsiders, has now become the elder''s talisman.


    Every swallowing force dragged him down to the land of death.


    "Ah!" Before half of a desperate cry, the elder even drowned his scalp in the swamp.


    Qin Wushuang slowly took back his gun, turned and stared at the frightened elders, and said with a faint smile: "savage! Last time I came to support Qi Mountain, some of you savages attacked me and wanted to kill me. Now, you savages are plotting to deal with the monkey, but the monkey happens to have great kindness to me. "


    "Bah, stop talking nonsense! Now that you have come to the abyss of savages, don''t want to go! "


    "Kill him!"


    These savage elders are all fierce people. Otherwise, how can they sit as elders in the brave savage?


    Unlike humans, savages are not very good at strategy, nor are they good at so many calculations. Their solution is to kill, primitive and direct.


    Therefore, since they have identified the enemy, they will not have any illusions.


    Qin Wushuang laughed. Of course he didn''t come to work hard with the savages. He just said that, since it is Liwei, the effect has been achieved, how can he entangle.


    As soon as the footsteps were mentioned, the body had floated more than ten feet away and shouted: "listen to the abyss savage family again. If you don''t surrender again, the fate of the whole family will be destroyed!"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t care. Many elders kept shouting and chasing after him, roaring all the way, leading out the experts of the savage family in the abyss.


    Qin Wushuang is neither fast nor slow. His speed is moderate and he keeps circling. According to his calculation, the purple electric flame burning beast should have almost reached the sacrificial temple. In a moment, news will come out. Qin Wushuang has seen the fire setting ability of purple electric flame burning beast, which is definitely not trivial.


    Before the idea was over, countless savages suddenly appeared in the abyss. They looked hasty and ran like crazy. They said the words unique to the savage family, looked anxious and panicked, and shouted all the way.


    When Qin Wushuang saw these changes, he suddenly said, "has the purple electric flame burning beast succeeded?"


    At the thought of this, Qin Wushuang didn''t bother any more. He ran quickly towards the exit and entrance of the underground abyss, intending to meet the purple electric flame burning beast.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the distance, the purple electricity burning flame beast''s wanton laughter, like thunder, couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Boss, have fun." Obviously, the purple electric flame burning beast was also running fast. While running, he shouted, "I burned the whole tribe of the abyss savage clan. Burn them to death, ha ha!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly at this. Knowing that the purple electric flame burning beast has been suppressed for thousands of years, he has a violent spirit in his heart. Now let him act alone. When there is no binding force, he is naturally very presumptuous. The inner anger was vented. The savage tribe became his target.


    This fire not only ignites the sacrificial temple, but also goes and puts it all the way. It will never let go of any place where there are buildings and where it can be burned!


    The savage people kept coming out and crying and howling. These voices surprised the elders one by one.


    In a moment, the fire came out of the abyss under the earth.


    The power of true fire of the purple electricity burning flame beast is not more than ordinary fire. As soon as it burned, it burned the headquarters of the savages in the abyss of the earth to a sea of fire.


    As soon as the fire rushed, it spread directly from the ground.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast shouted, "happy, ha ha, happy."


    Qin Wushuang whispered, "come here quickly."


    Behind the purple electricity burning flame beast, there are a group of savage experts flocking. Obviously, these savages hate the murderers who burned their tribe, and they just want to frustrate it.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast was about to meet Qin Wushuang. When he saw many savage experts behind him, his anger broke out again. He twisted his body, turned and shook his mouth, whirring, and more than a dozen real fires were spewing out again. It''s really fierce. It''s urgent to go.


    More than a dozen times in a row, they came fiercely, and immediately involved more than a dozen savages in front of them in the fire. The fire rolled like a wave.


    A roll of the past, suddenly swallowed it, only heard a few screams, and was wrapped in the sea of fire. In the twinkling of an eye, it burned to ashes.


    Once the purple electricity burning flame beast kills, all the violent Qi will be excited, roar a few times, and the whole body will turn into streamer. Like a shell, it will not roll up in the air, roar, roar and impact back and forth.


    The expert of the savage family, now like a crow, keeps coming out. The whole area is covered with savage strongmen for tens of miles.


    However, such an encirclement is nothing for the purple electric flame burning beast. This kind of shell attack is quite powerful. With each impact, the experts of the savage family will fall down a large area.


    Qin Wushuang opened the way with a long gun, swept away the obstacles all the way, rushed to the purple electric flame burning beast and shouted, "enough killing, retreat quickly!"


    After all, this is the home of the savages. Even if the strength of the savages is not good, it is not a good thing if they are surrounded in other people''s territory, especially in this steep swamp.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast grinned: "just retreat?"


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t help saying that he jumped on the back of the purple electric flame burning beast: "go!"


    In front of Qin Wushuang, the purple flame burning beast dared not make a mistake. Hei hei smiled: "OK!" The whole body was moved, the claws and teeth opened the way, the fire was divided, and with all their strength, they had jumped twenty feet away.


    Before landing, Qin Wushuang shook the spirit of the angry Jiao three times and swung away all the savage experts below. The purple electric flame burning beast fell to the ground. With a slight help, it bounced again, twenty or thirty feet.


    So keep jumping and running forward.


    The elders of the savage family, seeing that they left so calmly, couldn''t help getting angry and shouted one after another, "archers, archers, shoot them!"


    Savages are good at using bows and arrows, but these bows and arrows do not pose much threat to Qin Wushuang''s purple electricity burning beast.


    Those arrows were swept away by Qin Wushuang''s whip before they hit Qin Wushuang. Purple electricity burning flame beast''s skin is as thick as thick. It even turns a blind eye to these arrows. The arrows fired by ordinary primary masters of innate Lingwu are just itching for the purple electric flame burning beast.


    However, this kept shooting, but it made the purple electricity burning beast angry and shouted, "boss, why don''t we go back and kill again."


    Qin Wushuang said calmly with a smile, "it''s not necessary!"


    He grabbed more than a dozen arrows and put them in his hand. As soon as he pulled the bow, he put all the more than a dozen arrows on it.


    "Open!"


    Qin Wushuang gave a soft drink, loosened his arm, and more than a dozen arrows galloped out at a streamer speed under the transportation of Shenxiu bow, turned into more than a dozen prosperous lights and rushed out.


    Brush! The sky is full of streamers.


    The next moment, I heard a series of "puff" sounds, and the arrows immediately shot into one. Row after row, falling down.


    Qin Wushuang''s move made the archers of the savage family lose their arrogance and retreat one after another. Seeing this, the elders of the savage family kept drinking, rushed up and grabbed the bow and arrow, so they had to shoot themselves.


    Qin Wushuang sneered, grabbed more than a dozen arrows, followed the same pattern, and continued to greet the past with a series of arrows.


    When the first elders saw the ferocity of the arrow, they were about to retreat, but the speed was too fast. When the front row reacted, the back row had no time to do the next move.


    With a few puffs, several elder level masters suddenly fell to the ground.


    Qin Wushuang pinched his legs and urged, "go!"


    When the elder of the savage family saw that Qin Wushuang had such good means, they were all stunned and reacted quickly. They shouted: "inform the chief, let them come back quickly and inform the chief!"


    Although Qin Wushuang didn''t understand the savage language, he could guess seven or eight points from their gestures and expressions.


    He smiled at the purple electric flame burning beast and said, "you got it!"


    The purple electricity burning flame beast was full of energy: "boss, where can we ambush the savage chief?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let''s talk when we get out of this swamp."


    Breaking through the new group under the final publicity, all book friends who support Xinghe can add: [Xinghe] ¡ï official ¢Ý group ¡ï: 132424122 (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 408

    One man, one beast, leave the savage tribe quickly. At the periphery, Qin Wushuang slowed down. According to his speculation, the information sent by the savage to inform the chief at the moment should have set out. Qin Wushuang and Zidian flaming beast hide their bodies in remote places. This place has a wide terrain, which can be attacked and defended, and the roads extend in all directions. It''s best to ambush the savage chiefs here¡° Boss, is this the right place? " The purple electricity burning flame Beast asked curiously. Qin Wushuang nodded: "just choose here." The purple electricity burning flame beast said with a smile: "boss, if you want to play this time, just play a little bigger. How''s it going? "¡° How to play bigger? "¡° Wipe out the savage leader! " The purple electricity burning flame beast has a deep breath¡° The savages have five chiefs. It''s very difficult to destroy them in one breath. " Qin Wushuang pondered¡° But if you don''t destroy them, aren''t you afraid that the savages will find Xingluo hall and avenge Xingluo hall? " The purple electricity burning flame Beast asked. This is the weakness of Qin unparalleled. Yes, the savage family will eventually charge this account to his Qin wuduo, thus implicating the Xingluo hall and even affecting the Qin family in Donglin. This is a situation that Qin Wushuang absolutely does not want to see. However, to be realistic, it is very difficult and almost impossible for them to kill all the five chiefs of the savage family. After all, the five chiefs of the savage family are not ordinary people. They are all powerful and full of spirit and martial arts. Although Qin Wushuang and Zidian flaming beast are strong, they are still within the scope of Lingwu perfection, and have not really integrated into the void and reached the state of virtual martial arts. Unless one of them is promoted to the virtual martial arts realm, it is impossible to destroy the five spiritual martial arts at the same time¡° Boss, don''t you think what I said is very reasonable? " Seeing Qin Wushuang speechless, the purple electricity burning flame Beast asked¡° Lonely, unless the bag is here, there is no chance for you and me to deal with the five chiefs. Even if you can kill one or two with a divine show bow, it will be difficult to destroy them all. "¡° As many as you can kill. Besides, I don''t think we have no hope at all. Boss, do something if this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 409

    The eight masters of the red maple Terran enjoy the supreme status in the red maple Terran. They are the Lords of the eight territories of the red maple people. These eight territories are nominally equal, but in fact, ye Wentong, the highest ruler of the Hongfeng people, is still the largest Lord. The other seven Lords have a big gap with Ye Wentong in terms of personal strength, wisdom, determination, personal charm and so on. Ye Wentong''s strength is almost comparable to that of the silver Monkey King. He is also a strong man who has stepped into the virtual martial arts realm with one foot. He can be promoted to the virtual martial arts realm at any time with only the last step. However, although such accomplishments are only one step away from the virtual martial arts realm, there is still a great difference whether they have taken this step or not. If you step out of this step, that is, the virtual martial arts environment, your strength will be greatly improved. He didn''t step out, even if he was stronger than other lords, but the strong one, that is, the gap in the perfect realm of Lingwu, didn''t have an overwhelming advantage. Ye Wentong was a very alert man. When he saw the confidant of the great savage chief suddenly come in, he felt a little strange. He whispered in his ear and completely blocked the voice line of his speech. But he was suspicious in his heart, but he was calm on the surface. See how the savages react next. The savage chief stood up and said, "Lord Ye, our headquarters has been attacked. Even the sacred temple was burned! " As soon as the chief said this, the other four chiefs stood up and looked at the chief in disbelief. The chief said angrily, "the defending elders of the clan came to report in person. This is definitely not a joke!"¡° Who did it? "¡° Yes, who is so bold! " The chiefs of the savage clan shouted angrily and heard that the sacrificial temple was burned. It was terrible news. For the savages, the sacrificial temple is the source of their faith and the supreme holy land. After hearing such news, how can you restrain your anger? One by one, they kept shouting and scolding, gnashing their teeth and resenting¡° Chief, who did it? "¡° Yeah, who did it! We savages are not vegetarian. We must find out and break him up! " The chief said, "the holy temple is burned. We can''t stay here anymore. We must go back and have a look! Lord Ye, the plan to attack monkey king mountain will be stranded for the time being. " Ye Wentong said, "chief, those who can break into the swamp hundreds of miles of your savage tribe have extraordinary strength. Don''t you have any information about the enemy? " The chief gnashed his teeth and said, "whoever it is, I savage must pay him!"¡° Naturally, the problem now is. The enemy will never come out for no reason. It''s very important who did it. " Ye Wentong''s brain is much more flexible than the chiefs of the savages. The chief thought about it and said to his confidant, "call the messenger elder in." The confidant went out and led the elder in a moment¡° Second elder, tell me who attacked my savage tribe! " The two elders saw the situation of that day and said it in detail, and described the characteristics of Qin Wushuang and Zidian flaming beast. Ye Wentong''s face changed: "two elders, do you mean that the young man actually knows that our two families deal with monkey king mountain together?"¡° Yes, he not only knew, but also said that they had been defeated. Said that you Hongfeng people and monkey king mountain have long colluded and earned us savages to drill traps. " Ye Wentong sneered, "this is a very insidious plan to sow dissension. Chiefs, I''m afraid we''ve leaked secrets this time. Does the chief have any idea about the enemy''s origin? " The chief looked blue: "one man and one beast turned the whole savage tribe upside down? Who the hell is this man? " But the two chiefs suddenly said, "two elders, you say that man has a powerful bow and arrow?"¡° Yes, once the bow is pulled, it will shoot more than ten or twenty arrows next time. It is very powerful and frightening. It was just a flash of light that came to him. Even the elders of their families were shot dead by the bow. " The two chiefs exchanged eyes with the other two chiefs, and a look of fear suddenly appeared in their eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 410

    A piece of news from the savage family suddenly changed the situation. Although the savages retreated quickly, the red maple did not dare to fall behind. The retreat speed was no slower than that of the savages. Qin Wushuang, who was observing in the dark, was overjoyed when he saw such a battle and knew that the two families were going to retreat. Everything is under calculation. Qin Wushuang whispered, "lonely, do you see the formation. The savages and the red maple have begun to retreat. " The purple electricity burning flame beast said with a smile, "that''s good, boss. Everything is in your calculation." The red maple Terrans have gathered and stood by. Ye Wen said, "gentlemen, things have changed temporarily. The savage''s headquarters was attacked. I''m worried that the enemy soldiers will make trouble at our Hongfeng''s headquarters. The plan to attack Monkey King Mountain is temporarily postponed. First go back to the headquarters for rescue. " At this point, ye Wentong paused a little, glanced at the other lords of the red maple people on the scene, and ordered: "the second Lord advocates bronze, the third Lord Cheng Bo, and the fourth Lord Gongsun Li. The three of you, each with your own team, play the forward whistle. Be careful along the way to avoid ambush and sneak attack by thieves. The rest of the main force will arrive later. Two teams, keep within a hundred miles. Head to tail. No matter which end is attacked, they can echo each other and rush to help. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 411

    "Hey, old clan leader, you don''t know. Baobao, you are now at the level of virtual martial arts! The red maple Terran, even if there are many people, the bag can''t beat them. It must be no problem to escape. " The purple electric flaming beast cried.


    The monkey family was stunned from the silver monkey king to the elders.


    "Baobao, is the virtual martial arts realm?"


    Qin Wushuang looked at their expectant eyes and nodded to confirm: "yes, Baobao has broken through the virtual martial arts for a long time. Vacuum refining is extremely magical. Your Majesty the monkey king, don''t worry about him. "


    The silver monkey king was very comforted: "good, good! Xu Wujing, ha ha ha, good! "


    A series of three "good" selfs showed the silver Monkey King''s mood. The elders of the monkey clan are also smiling, scratching their heads and grasping their eyes. They are very excited.


    "Your Majesty, now these two tribes have invaded monkey king mountain. How to go next, please ask your Majesty the monkey king to make an idea. Is it war or war. If you are equal, you will not say a word; If there is a war, there is another plan, which must be discussed quickly. "


    A trace of anger flashed in the silver Monkey King''s eyes: "the savage family has targeted our monkey family again and again. It seems that the situation of the three families in Zhiqi mountain will always be broken. Now that they have colluded, they have to fight if they don''t fight! Childe Qin has a wonderful plan. Please go ahead. "


    Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry and said, "originally, our soldiers were divided into two routes to prepare their own attacks. We are responsible for attacking the savage and Baobao is responsible for attacking the red maple. But I thought again before that if we attack separately, we can''t concentrate our advantages. No matter which end we hit, we can''t cause a fatal blow. Therefore, he changed his mind temporarily and decided to concentrate his troops to attack the red maple people. After hitting the red maple Terran, turn the gun head and raid the savage. However, the plan to attack the red maple people also needs the participation of the elite of the monkey people. "


    The silver monkey king thought for a moment and nodded heavily, "OK, it''s really a clever plan! The attack before and after makes the red maple people take care of their head and not their tail. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "that''s what I mean!"


    The silver monkey king said, "young master Qin, our monkey family''s expert elite, except for two or three guards in monkey king mountain, are all here. You can see it, just point it. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "Your Majesty the monkey king, you have to order Mao in person. Matchless just follows the monkey family and doesn''t dare to lead. "


    The silver Monkey King smiled and said, "Prince Qin has been kind to our monkey family for several times. I really don''t know how to repay this kindness."


    Qin Wushuang said, "Your Majesty, you are welcome. In the human kingdom, bags have helped me a lot. Now I work for the monkey people. Of course, how can I repay them. In addition, this raid, the personnel are more expensive. Please choose a master of Lingwu Da Yuan man level. "


    The silver Monkey King nodded: "our monkey family has two Dharma protectors, two supreme elders, who are all full of spirit and martial arts. With our king, there are five in total. But the two elders guard on the mountain. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "if the monkey king comes out in person, one is the top three. With the help of two Dharma protectors, we can add wings to the tiger. Enough! "


    The silver Monkey King nodded, "OK, that''s settled. Red face Dharma protector and black leaf Dharma protector, you go with the king. The other elders went back to Monkey King Mountain and followed the instructions of the two supreme elders. If there is an unexpected attack, even if you temporarily give up Monkey King Mountain, it may be important to preserve the blood of the monkey family. "


    One advantage of the monkey family is that it can be divided into parts and disperse all the children of the monkey family. Monkey children are generally good at running. If we disperse and escape, the enemy can''t catch us at all.


    "Yes." The elders nodded their heads, said goodbye to the silver Monkey King, and went back to the monkey king mountain.


    Qin Wushuang said, "Your Majesty, the red maple people are not far away. There must be a sentry post along the way. Therefore, we can''t be too close or too far away. The most important thing is that they can''t be found by their rear sentry. "


    The silver monkey king said, "it''s easy. The king takes you to practice the art of no upper ground, which can ensure that you walk underground all day and don''t worry about being discovered by them at any time."


    Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "Your Majesty the monkey king has this magic power. The red maple people should be destroyed!"


    The silver Monkey King also laughed: "this is a good plan of Prince Qin."


    With that, the silver Monkey King''s body suddenly flashed a silver light, his body suddenly became much larger, and his two forearms rolled together into a circle.


    "Childe Qin, wronged you, hide under my arm, and I''ll perform my art now."


    Qin Wushuang and Zidian flaming beast have always admired the land travel of Baobao club. Now they see that the land travel of silver Monkey King is more powerful, so they naturally want to broaden their horizons.


    The silver Monkey King''s silver flash has covered everyone in the silver light. As soon as the body rushed, a light mass quickly drilled into the ground.


    Qin Wushuang only felt as if he was covered by a silver light, as if he were in a large crystal ball, wrapped, safe and comfortable.


    The crystal ball drilled into the ground, but there was no trace on the ground, not even a piece of soil and grass debris. Such means are amazing.


    Qin Wushuang only felt that the crystal ball was advancing at a uniform speed underground, which gave Qin Wushuang the feeling of boating. The underground world is like the calm water. The boat speed is not urgent or slow, but it is steady, so that people don''t have a trace of worry and worry.


    After walking for a long time or so, the voice of the silver monkey king suddenly sounded: "ladies and gentlemen, the power of the red maple people is less than ten miles ahead. They have already started camping. Let''s pause here, shall we? " Qin Wushuang asked, "Your Majesty, how far is it from the red maple people''s nest?"¡° Ten percent of the way, up to 30 percent. " The silver monkey king said. Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "the red maple Terran will return in advance, which will have a little impact on the bag plan. If the bag wants to set up an ambush, it may be closer to the territory of the red maple Terran. By calculation, Baobao should have completed the attack on the red maple people''s nest by now. Now it depends on where it deploys the raid. " The silver Monkey King smiled and said, "no matter where it is, seven or eight out of ten are the main elite of the red maple Terran this time. Especially the top experts, all came out. Whether the red maple Terran can be completely destroyed depends on this war! " The red maple Terrans started their journey before dawn. Obviously, ye Wentong was also very attentive to the news of the savage family. Highly worried that the headquarters of the red maple Terran was also attacked. If the ancestral temple of the red group is destroyed. Even if the red maple people are dead, they have no face to face their ancestors¡° Send orders to the outpost to speed up the March. " The team started again. After walking for a day, ye Wentong ordered to camp and rest until the evening. At the moment, there are about thirty or forty percent of the way to the red maple Terran. We have to rush nonstop. We can definitely get there by noon tomorrow. But in that case, the tired teacher will rush back and be easily taken advantage of by the enemy. Therefore, he decided to let the team rest for a few hours, wait for the third watch, and then start on his way. In that case, you can also get back to the red maple Terran headquarters tomorrow afternoon. As long as we get back to headquarters safely, everything will be easy! After camping, ye Wentong called the other four Lords. From the second Lord, the third Lord and the fourth Lord were in the front. The remaining five lords are translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 412

    Ye Wentong and the four lords quickly started, and within a moment, he ran thirty or forty miles away. In a hurry, suddenly, ye Wentong''s face changed, stopped, waved his hand and gave a wary low whistle. When the other four lords heard this warning, they were all worried and stopped. At this time, warning will never be a good sign. Ye Wentong made a gesture, and the four lords stood on Ye Wentong''s side in a fan-shaped direction, forming a complementary defense circle¡° Lord, what happened? " A lord whispered. Ye man made a sign in his eyes and asked them to concentrate on alert and not make any sound for the time being. At this moment, the soil suddenly rushed up from the ground on the periphery of the fan-shaped position. The earth was flying all over the sky, as if it had rained, and fell down. A huge hole came out from below. A flash of silver flashed like a flash of lightning. Boom! With a dull noise, the body of a Lord standing on the left suddenly flew out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 413

    "Lonely, follow the plan." Qin Wushuang''s shot just now was very sudden and did not expose himself. The purple electricity burning flame beast smiled, turned his body in the air and shouted, "boss, next, you can''t rob me." Qin Wushuang smiled and made a gesture to express his approval! The purple electricity burning flame beast was overjoyed. Its huge body suddenly fell to the ground and crawled on the ground. With a push on its hind foot, it turned into a lightning light and rushed to the six lords who were struggling with the black leaf Dharma protector. With his mouth open, a string of real fire shot out of his mouth. Hoo! As soon as the fire ran, it immediately dyed half the sky red. The power of true fire is very overbearing. Before it burns to the front, it is like boiling water, making the void almost boil. The six lords only felt a heat wave coming behind them. Without thinking about it, they fled to the side. The purple electricity burning flame beast smiled grimly and exhaled again. The fire was more turbulent. It was like a wall of fire. When it chased behind the six Lords. Although the sixth Lord was flustered, he was at least a master of Lingwu. A blue light in his hand immediately burst out and wrapped his whole body like a crystal ball. It was this protective force that made the flame rush to the front. I can''t burn the blue halo. The sixth Lord waved the eyebrow staff and suddenly turned around. As soon as his arm was long, the eyebrow staff seemed to be long and hit the nose of the purple electric flame burning beast. The purple electricity burning beast was furious: "once you close your mouth, you won''t blow the fire. Instead, he caught the eyebrow staff in his hand. Once you rub your claws, you are ready to rub the eyebrow staff into a twist. Unexpectedly, under this rubbing, the eyebrow staff was extremely firm, but its shape had not changed at all. The purple electricity burning flame beast was very angry. His body rolled in the air, shrank into a ball, turned into a red light, and suddenly hit the blue halo. This collision was almost the same as the attack just now, but it was more powerful than before. But for these six lords, they are more calm than the previous five Lords. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 414

    The red maple people are not the native race of Zhiqi mountain, nor are they the ethnic group formed by a fixed surname. The red maple Terran is jointly controlled by eight lords, who master all the interests of the red maple Terran.


    It is said that the ancestors of the eight lords moved here thousands of years ago, and their ancestors fled here from the forbidden areas of other gods. When they first came, they were called the "eight bandits".


    The eight men had great strength. The war situation supported a part of the Qi Mountain, attracted good players from all sides and occupied here. After thousands of years of development, they formed the scale of the Hongfeng people.


    Since their ancestors, the eight bandits are best at using arrays, so every generation of red maple clan Lords have inherited their ancestors'' methods. It is precisely because of this array inheritance that they can stabilize their feet in Zhiqi mountain.


    Now, as soon as the eight lords fall, the red maple Terran has directly lost its spiritual core. More than half of those elders did not come from the families of the eight Lords. Therefore, Qin Wushuang lost some spirit and began to make other ideas.


    The elders belonging to the eight lords, however, their eyes turned red and shouted, "let''s go together and kill this smelly boy!"


    One of the elders of Ye''s lineage, with a high status, shook his weapon and roared, "it''s a man, rush with me! Kill him! "


    Qin Wushuang''s mouth moved, and the soul of the angry Jiao suddenly shook. The whip seemed to be able to juggle, suddenly stretched out and threw it directly at the elder.


    This throw was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. It came suddenly and caught people off guard. With a flash, he locked it in front of the elder Ye.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Wushuang whispered and lifted his arm, so he tied the elder to the soul of Nu Jiao.


    "Are you going to kill me? Or shall I kill you? " Qin Wushuang asked lightly.


    As soon as the palm was lifted, a red light burst out, right in the middle of the man''s eyebrows. With a puff, the elder of Ye''s head tilted, and Qin Wushuang reaped his life.


    Qin Wushuang''s awe inspiring skill is more persuasive than any words. The soul of the angry Jiao in his hand vibrated gently and said, "those who surrender will live, and those who resist will die!"


    "Hahaha, what a capitulator lives, and those who resist die!"


    From a distance, a long roar came. It was the voice of the bag. He shouted from a distance: "boss, good plan, ha ha! Red maple Terran, completely play! "


    As soon as the golden light flashed, the bag rushed to the front, but it had recovered its juvenile appearance. It was still carrying a big stick in its hand and was full of traces of battle.


    "Bag, what''s the situation over there?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    "I killed two of them, and the silver Monkey King rushed to kill the last two leaders. The eight Lords have all been eliminated. " Baobao licked his tongue and looked at the elders of the red maple Terran. "Boss, these guys, do you still want to resist?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "the chief villain has been killed, the trees have fallen, and the monkeys have scattered. These people have no fighting spirit. In addition to the confidants of the eight lords, if others are willing to surrender, let them live. "


    Bao Bao said with a smile: "boss, what eight lords, they are just the descendants of the eight bandits."


    Then he shouted, "listen, all the descendants of the eight bandits must die! Other elders with foreign names will not be killed as long as they surrender. You give evidence to each other! "


    This move was very vicious. As soon as he said it, he immediately divided the experts of the red maple Terran into two groups. Here, more than half of the experts with foreign names have stood up and set up another camp.


    In this way, it is very obvious which are foreign names and which are the direct descendants of the eight bandits.


    The experts sent by the red maple Terran are all elites. Although the number is only a few hundred, they are all of the innate Lingwu level.


    The group of vanguard troops, one or two hundred people, has now been cleaned up by the silver Monkey King. After two or three hundred people here were divided into two camps, hundreds of them were the direct descendants of the eight bandits.


    Bao Bao sneered: "very good. He who knows current affairs is a hero. You people with other surnames should watch carefully. Don''t let the descendants of the eight bandits sneak into your camp. If there is a fish out of the net and is mixed with the children of the eight bandits, you all have to be buried with them! Therefore, you should check carefully and report immediately if you find someone who has mixed into your team! "


    Qin Wushuang was surprised to see that the bag was so good all of a sudden.


    Bao Bao saw Qin Wushuang looking at it like this and couldn''t help laughing: "boss, don''t look at me. This is what the silver Monkey King taught me. He''s over there. That''s what he did! "


    Just as he was talking, the silver monkey king had come here with dozens of prisoners.


    Vanguard troops, completely eliminated. The silver Monkey King and the two Dharma protectors were all full of happy smiles. Obviously, they were very satisfied with the result of the war.


    The silver monkey king said to the prisoners, "you experts with foreign names, gather together. Mutual supervision, welcome to report! "


    The children with foreign names on both sides gathered together.


    The legitimate forces of the eight lords, one by one, were livid, some were cursing in a low voice, and some were as pale as death. Obviously, they all knew their fate.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    With the order of the silver monkey king without half emotion, the two Dharma protectors of the monkey family, the silver Monkey King and the bag, all started.


    Although there are only four, one is strong in the virtual martial arts realm, one is the peak of the perfection of Lingwu, and the other two are also the perfection of Lingwu. It''s really easy for such a force to kill these ordinary congenital experts.


    Except for a few strong men in the high spirit martial arts realm who can resist a little, other legitimate children are almost as relaxed as a sickle harvesting wheat. Each knife sweeps down a piece.


    Qin Wushuang and Zidian flaming beast did not start again, but watched quietly. If it were Qin Wushuang, he would have some compassion.


    But these years of fighting and experience have made him fully integrated into the laws of Tianxuan continent. This is the battle here. Either you or I die.


    If the red maple people and savages win today, the monkey people will be slaughtered at this time. There is no distinction between good and evil, but a simple law.


    "Boss, what are you thinking?" The purple electricity burning flame Beast asked with a smile.


    "Nothing." Qin Wushuang smiled faintly.


    "It''s impossible. I think you''re distracted. Do you think the killing is too bloody?"


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "this is the cycle of law that they pay the price for their greed. But beyond the law, after all, they are all living lives. It''s normal to feel some emotion in my heart? "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast laughed: "you humans are like this. It''s harder to kill than anyone. After killing, there are many messy emotions. Or we orcs simply. "


    While talking, the monkey clan has completed the killing.


    The silver monkey king looked deep and said, "next target, savage!"


    The old pattern of Zhiqi mountain will be completely overturned from today!


    The silver monkey king shouted, "listen, you people. Attacking the savage family is your best chance for redemption! If you can kill a savage expert, you can redeem your life. Set you free. But one thing, we must leave Zhiqi mountain from now on! If you take another half step on Zhiqi mountain, it will be a dead end! "


    Those experts with foreign surnames know that it must not be so easy to live. It''s said that attacking the savage family can kill one person in exchange for life. Naturally, I won''t object.


    Let them be cannon fodder, they really don''t like it. But just killing one person for life, they are absolutely confident! Then they all shouted, "OK!"


    "We monkey people say one is one. You don''t have to worry about going back. This time, if you two families didn''t deceive people too much, the monkey family couldn''t start with you first! So you asked for all this. Now is the time for you to atone for your mistakes! "


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the residual forces of the red maple people were not dissatisfied and rebellious, the silver Monkey King struck while the iron was hot and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go now!"


    The internal struggle of Zhiqi mountain was doomed with the collapse of Hongfeng Terran. The savage race hurried back to the savage tribe and was killed by a large number of experts of the monkey race before they had a foothold.


    Led by the silver Monkey King and Baobao, with the help of Qin Wushuang, the beheading operation was very smooth. Once the five chiefs of the savage clan are killed, the savage clan will collapse and be killed by the monkey clan.


    In this war, the monkey nationality won a complete victory, killing all the core ruling strata of the savage nationality, and demoting the savage nationality to a slave tribe. From then on, it has no status in Zhiqi mountain.


    The red maple people, the legitimate descendants of the eight bandits, die, offer, and escape their lives. It is difficult to find one in a hundred.


    The whole Zhiqi mountain immediately fell into the hands of the monkey family.


    In order to protect their lives, those experts with other surnames of the Hongfeng Terran are also very brave and played a great role in the battle of annihilating the savage. Of course, there were some casualties. But most of them were killed in this one-sided battle.


    The silver monkey king didn''t just kill all the monkeys, summoned the people and said, "I monkey don''t break my promise. I''ll let you go now. From then on, you can''t enter this Qishan half step! "


    These experts with foreign surnames were still worried about gain and loss. Hearing what the silver monkey king said, they were grateful and said one after another: "thank the silver monkey king for not killing. We must leave Zhiqi mountain and never step into Zhiqi mountain for a lifetime."


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Those experts with foreign surnames have seen Qin Wushuang''s means. They have heard many heroic deeds of Qin Wushuang these days. They know that ye Wentong, the strongest of the red maple people, was killed by this young man. Therefore, they were full of awe for Qin Wushuang. Hearing him speak, these people were beating drums in their hearts and stopped one by one.


    Thinking that things have changed again, his expression is more unnatural. At this moment, their fate is not in their own hands£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 415

    "What are your plans for going?" Qin Wushuang asked calmly.


    "This..."


    "Don''t hesitate, man, talk more happily."


    "Are you going to Xuanyuan hill?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    Those people shook their heads one after another. They couldn''t make a big name in Zhiqi mountain. They went to Xuanyuan hill for fear of losing their position.


    "To the human kingdom?" Qin Wushuang asked again.


    The bag smiled: "boss, if they go to the human country, it''s good."


    Qin Wushuang nodded, but the voice said to the silver Monkey King: "Your Majesty, Wushuang has an unkind request. These people, let them stay in the monkey mountain for a few days first. I want to observe them."


    The silver monkey king was stunned, then understood something and nodded: "childe Qin, these people rushed to the human country at once, which is also a restless factor. Then let them stay in monkey king mountain for a while and let them leave one by one. How about? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "everything is arranged by his Majesty the monkey king."


    These experts with foreign surnames became gloomy when they heard the silver Monkey King''s orders. One of them was upright, but his expression was very ugly. Finally someone couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, Monkey King, you promised to let us go, and now you''re leaving us. What''s your plan?"


    The silver monkey king said with a leisurely smile, "I said I would let you go, so I won''t go back. What, are you impatient? "


    The man said unhappily, "I heard that the silver Monkey King is a high-profile elder of Zhiqi mountain. If the eight lords of the red maple people were not unpopular, they did a lot of evil activities secretly and excluded US experts with foreign names, how could we turn against us when we were in battle? Now, your promises can''t be fulfilled. What''s the difference between you and the eight bandits? "


    The silver Monkey King and Qin Wushuang looked at each other, smiling and not angry.


    But Bao Bao said, "what''s your name, man?"


    "Hum, my name is Lin Dian! Anyway, it''s in your hands. If you don''t let us go, give us a happy one! " Lin Dian, after holding back for so long, finally couldn''t help it.


    Lin Dian is not the only one here. Hearing his shouting, several others shouted one after another.


    "Yes, yes, if you want to kill, do it! I can''t beat you. I can''t let you tease me around! "


    "If you want to kill, you''ll kill. You always tease people. What''s the trick?"


    One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation, and they were obviously angry.


    The silver Monkey King ignored them all. With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, he ordered: "take them away. Whoever resists, give them some pain and don''t hurt people''s lives."


    Since Qin Wushuang wanted to choose people, the silver monkey king was naturally happy to do this favor. If Qin Wushuang''s strategy is not appropriate, the fate of the monkey family will be the fate of the savages and the eight red maple bandits. The monkey family is a grateful group, so the silver Monkey King is trying to promote this human relationship.


    Those experts with foreign surnames had no choice but to follow the monkey family up the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to monkey king mountain, the monkey people are naturally grateful to Qin Wushuang. Experts from the monkey family continue to give Qin Wushuang gifts to express their gratitude.


    Qin Wushuang found a quiet hillside on fenghuifeng and closed it. Although this battle could not bring him a complete breakthrough, it also gained a lot in his cultivation.


    After absorbing the spiritual power of the two great spiritual weapons, the spiritual power in Qin Wushuang''s body has obviously enriched a lot. After three days of integrating these spiritual powers, Qin Wushuang immediately felt that the vitality of Dantian was more vigorous.


    It seems that there is endless strength all over the body. Qin Wushuang gave a light whistling, shot in his hand and roared. Qin Wushuang''s gun style rolled up immediately, bringing up a spiral air flow and suddenly turned.


    Qin Wushuang handed his hands and shot again!


    This shot, then one shot, suddenly, it was like spreading out a piece of white paper. The pen and ink galloped freely on it, very freehand and very natural.


    "From my rebirth to this world, I have always used the classic handed down martial arts of my previous life. However, to achieve the status of a master, we can''t always rely on the legacy of our predecessors. I must create some tricks myself to spread my unparalleled name of Qin to Tianxuan mainland and be remembered by future generations! "


    Qin Wushuang thought of this, and the gun style was more mellow and free, which was out of control.


    With each shot, thousands of thoughts rush out of my chest. For a time, a gun danced like a silver snake, with a flying dragon in the sky.


    "Looking at those classic martial arts in previous lives, it is nothing more than a feature. Combine your physical conditions with the nature of heaven and earth to a perfect state, communicate with heaven and earth, and make your own moves. All the moves, the flesh is just their carrier, but the source is between heaven and earth. "


    Qin Wushuang immerses himself in this artistic conception of understanding. The gun style in his hand, fast or slow, urgent or slow, has been completely not only dominated by the body, but also integrated into the artistic conception between heaven and earth.


    "The noumenon of man is like a small world, and an idea of man is like a color, dotted with the small world. Between heaven and earth, there is a big world. Only when the small world of human body is fully integrated into the big world, can the road be expected and the realm be higher... "


    One idea after another poured in. Qin Wushuang''s gun style is also changing¡° This shot, just ask for the self and awaken the heart. It''s called awakening! " Then, as the gun turned, the head of the gun nodded and trembled. A fire light pulled out from the head of the gun, clattered, and immediately burned into a perfect arc¡° This shot, in addition to the ID, communicates the natural fire attribute of heaven and earth. This attack, based on the natural attribute, can be called "nuclear gathering type!"¡° This nuclear type includes any natural attribute of heaven and earth. As long as the ontology has this attribute talent, it can be communicated. Therefore, this aggregation type can change many attribute attacks. How to change depends on the war situation... "Qin Wushuang thought, the ancestral big gun is waved more vigorously, one person, one gun, it is natural, a real Qi is continuously discharged, diffused and rushed to the sky While Qin Wushuang was practicing, in the middle of the sky, a figure suddenly appeared in the clouds. The man was dressed in white rather than snow and looked white haired, but his face and whole body skin were as pink as a baby. Among the facial features, there is a special temperament, which makes people feel that this person is not trivial. He hid his body in the clouds and was able to integrate his own body with the clouds. He was like a cloud floating in the air and couldn''t see the body flying at all. If the magic power of such means is seen by people in Zhiqi mountain or human country, it will be amazing. The man was flying in the sky. Obviously, he sensed that there was a strange air flow on the ground and rushed up to the clouds. Although the air flow was still insignificant in his eyes, there were some familiar things in the air flow, which made him a hermit expert and couldn''t help looking out. Looking down, I saw a young man waving a big gun on the hillside, just like a dragon and snake. His momentum was extraordinary. If you only talk about momentum, you can''t disturb the guest in the cloud. But the mood of the young man''s every shot surprised the guests in the cloud¡° How could this young man''s shooting have such an artistic conception? Looking at his situation at the moment, it seems that he is still creating his own tricks, which is rare! Huh? The gun... "When the guest in the cloud saw Qin Wushuang''s gun, a look of surprise suddenly flashed in his eyes:" what a familiar gun, isn''t it? " Thinking of this, the guest in the cloud merged into the void and lowered his body to the cloud. With only a flash, it fell into the hillside. This person falls to the ground, silent and invisible, just like a snowflake falls to the ground, which melts immediately without provoking dust. Qin Wushuang only focused on practicing his gun, unaware that someone had arrived¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 416

    The voice of the clouds, snow and dust seems to have some magical power, which makes people unable to produce hostility or even resist. Qin Wushuang''s hostility was suddenly dispelled by the words that could turn spring breeze into rain. Suddenly, the Lingtai was clear and bright, and an idea flashed: "this must be the senior expert of Xuanyuan hill, which is beyond my power. If he has hostility, I can''t resist ten. I''d better be calm. "¡° Boy Qin Wushuang. " Qin Wushuang''s tone was calm, but he was neither humble nor arrogant¡° Qin Wushuang... "Yun Xuechen chewed the name slowly, but his face had an expression of wisdom bead in his hand, as if everything was in his expectation. Gently nodded: "it''s really Qin."¡° Elder, why do you say that? " Qin Wushuang was slightly surprised¡° Hehe, young man, although I don''t know you, I know the gun in your hand. Know its original owner, called Qin Yu. " Qin Wushuang''s heart vibrated, but it was not a fluff. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 417

    Yun Xuechen said, "it''s no wonder that since you were born in the human kingdom, it''s reasonable not to know this Tiandi mountain. In fact, even most people in Xuanyuan Hill don''t know the internal dispute of Tiandi mountain. Let''s say, in Xuanyuan hill, Tiandi mountain is like the royal family of your human country. Politically, it is equivalent to a leadership position. There are eight gates in Tiandi mountain and eight forces. These eight forces are not constant. Who gets the upper hand, who gets the upper hand. Among the eight forces, the most powerful one is the Lord of Tiandi mountain. It is equivalent to really taking charge of the order of Xuanyuan hill! Different from the royal family of your human kingdom. The Lord of Tiandi mountain is in charge of the order of Xuanyuan hill. He can exercise all rewards and punishments and make most of the order. Therefore, Tiandi mountain is similar to the royal family of your human country, but it is not equal to the royal family. Because the power of Tiandi mountain is very powerful, it is absolutely first-class in Xuanyuan hill. If you are not a first-class force, you are not qualified to stay in Tiandi mountain. Let alone compete for the Lord of Tiandi mountain! " Qin Wushuang seemed to understand: "since he is the Lord of Tiandi mountain and can take charge of Xuanyuan hill, isn''t that the Lord of Xuanyuan hill?" Yun Xuechen smiled and shook his head leisurely: "you can''t say this in Xuanyuan hill. Xuanyuan hill, why is it called Xuanyuan hill? "¡° Why? " Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking¡° Very simple, Xuanyuan hill is called Xuanyuan hill because there is a Xuanyuan family! Xuanyuan family is the real master of Xuanyuan hill. However, the Xuanyuan family is a descendant of the archaic Protoss. They have the archaic Protoss blood. Under normal circumstances, they will not participate in the dispute. Just recluse and pursue the supreme Shinto. However, just because they do not participate in disputes and are not keen on power disputes does not mean that they do not exist. Just to prove their transcendence. When they really need to appear, the Xuanyuan family will appear. Once the hidden Xuanyuan appears, either Tianxuan continent is in chaos or Xuanyuan hill is in crisis. In addition to these two points, the Xuanyuan family generally will not be born. " The words of Yun Xuechen made Qin Wushuang wake up like a dream. Xuanyuan family. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 418

    This shot, all of a sudden, caught the bag off guard. The body jumped and flashed aside. Qin Wushuang stopped the gun, the tip of the gun was a little far away, plunged into the ground and said with a smile: "bag, what do you think of these two guns?" Baobao then rushed out from the side: "boss, these two guns may not hurt me if I am prepared. But just now, I was really caught off guard. Especially the chilly air almost numbed my hands and feet. That''s the power of freezing. " Qin Wushuang nodded: "yes, this gun is called the nuclear type. Is to use ontology to communicate with the natural attributes of heaven and earth. I have practiced the sword Qi of ice, so I have a lot of understanding of the tips of freezing and freezing. Just a moment ago, I stabbed the gun. "¡° What a strange shot, but boss, next time I''m on guard, you can''t threaten me. " Baobao hehe smiled. But Qin Wushuang said, "this gathering core type is just a start. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 419

    Qin Wushuang threw out a long purple sword and said with a smile, "this is Ye Wentong''s sword. It''s an extraordinary thing. It''s a gift. And this equipment, also from ye Wentong, naturally belongs to you. "


    Qin Wushuang is generous. Anyway, he is generous to others. He has no reason to be stingy. Now he Qin Wushuang has no urgent need for weapons and armor. Naturally, he is happy to take it out and do it according to the circumstances.


    Lin Dian took over two things and looked at Qin Wushuang in disbelief. He was really surprised. Although he knew that the other party was buying people''s hearts, even so, he was surprised to be able to spend so much money. Even if you have to give some gifts and give something at will, how can you even give away such important weapons and equipment?


    You know, ye Wentong is the leader of the red maple people. His weapons and armor are first-class good things!


    "Buy people''s hearts, this is a way." Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "the key is that among all your foreign name experts, I think you are the most qualified to have them."


    With that, Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "this is an encouragement, not an end. Lin Dian, a man, gave me a word. Whether you go to the Xingluo hall or not. I just want you to say one word. "


    "What do you say?"


    "I only ask you if you can be loyal when you take refuge in the Xingluo temple. Since then, I have no different intention to follow the Xingluo hall and live and die together? " Qin Wushuang asked, "although our Xingluo hall is only a religious gate of the human kingdom, it is this spirit that has been inherited through the ages. Never give up until death! "


    Lin Dian''s blood is boiling. He has been pursuing this realm all his life. However, the descendants of the eight bandits of the Hongfeng Terran have no virtue and incompetence at all, which makes him feel no sense of identity and destination.


    Hearing Qin Wushuang''s question, Lin Dian was not vague, and answered positively, "if your Xingluo hall is really as good as you said, I Lin Dian will entrust life and death, then why not?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled freely and freely: "I just want your heart, not to say you must die. Lin Dian, one day, you will also say to me, "fortunately, you chose to follow me!"


    Lin Dian''s mouth overflowed with a smile: "I''ll wait and see! However, I have heard of your name in the red maple Terran. I know you are an extraordinary person. You can really make achievements in the forbidden area of God someday. I will tell you personally that my choice today is very wise! "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "OK, let''s make a deal! That day will come. "


    "It''s a deal." Lin Dian also laughed.


    Qin Wushuang said, "I have a letter here. You can keep it properly. When you arrive at Xingluo hall, give it to Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader. He knows what to do. "


    Since Lin Dian sincerely obeys, he will not be suspicious. Nodded and took it.


    Qin Wushuang added, "there are many talented people with foreign names. I cherish talents, but at the same time, I can''t neglect my character. Lin Dian, you are familiar with many of them. If you have good character, no matter what your accomplishments are, you can choose some as your promotion level. When you arrive at a place, there are some people around you. Are you always more down-to-earth? However, my only requirement is that the person you choose must be of excellent character and must not betray the interests of the sect and be double faced! "


    Lin Dian thought for a moment and nodded: "although we seem to have abandoned the red maple Terran this time, what we have abandoned is actually only the descendants of the eight bandits. If they were not estranged and excluded US experts with foreign names, even if they could not defeat you, they would never betray us! Among those people, there must be some with bad character, but there are also several bloody men. I''ll choose a few, not many, seven or eight. But I picked at least those in the middle Lingwu realm and some in the high Lingwu realm. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "that would be great. People, your essence is not much. My character is not good. It''s no use giving hundreds of them. When I really use them, it will make trouble. We can''t use such people. "


    Lin Dian nodded slowly, "OK, I''ll choose some."


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "don''t hurry to choose. You go back and watch quietly. Don''t let them know what I mean for the time being. Let''s pick people and never mix good and bad. If you choose one, you must be strong. "


    "OK."


    Lin Dian was very satisfied. His words with Qin Wushuang made him fully appreciate the charm of the young man. In contrast, generosity is a trivial thing. Most importantly, in this young man, Lin Dian felt a mature bearing and a master''s temperament.


    Young people have this temperament, which shows the potential and future of this young man!


    Working hard for such a young man has a better future than living in Zhiqi mountain and waiting for death! This is a conclusion drawn by Lin Dian after judging for so long!


    After Lin Dian left, Bao Bao rushed out and said with a smile, "boss, how''s it going?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "Lin Dian is a material that can be made. It''s worth the bet. "


    Bao Bao nodded and said, "this man still has backbone. By the way, boss, the silver monkey king just ordered us to see him. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "I haven''t congratulated the silver Monkey King on entering the virtual martial arts realm. Let''s go now. " When we came to fenghuifeng monkey holy land, after the silver Monkey King broke through, the whole temperament really changed greatly, and the look was very good. Seeing Qin Wushuang, the silver Monkey King laughed and said, "young master Qin, can you get used to living in monkey king mountain these days?"¡° Hehe, Monkey King Mountain has beautiful scenery and is really at home. Very pleasant. " Hearing this, the silver Monkey King smiled with satisfaction: "that''s really great. Childe Qin, when our monkey family grows up, it is possible to migrate back to Xuanyuan hill and recapture our monkey family''s territory in Xuanyuan hill. At that time, this Qishan mountain will be the land of no owner. If Prince Qin likes it, this monkey king mountain can be occupied as another courtyard. I, the monkey people, are absolutely happy to give this monkey king mountain away. " Qin Wushuang was surprised: "Your Majesty, how can this make you?" The silver monkey king said with a smile, "why not? This is the case in Tianxuan continent. It takes less than a year for an ownerless thing to be taken away. If the monkey family really migrates back. The monkey king mountain will be ownerless sooner or later. Instead of being occupied by other forces, it''s better to give it to your family. " The silver monkey king said this from his heart. Bao Bao also said, "matchless boss, this is not a joke. What a pity if Monkey King Mountain is taken away by other forces. If it falls into the hands of our own people, even if we are unhappy at Xuanyuan hill in the future, we will have a way back! " The silver Monkey King''s eyes were eager and looked at Qin Wushuang. It was obviously his idea. Qin Wushuang sighed, "Your Majesty Monkey King, when it comes to this, Wushuang naturally can''t refuse. If we Qin Wushuang build our own forces in the future, we will take this Qishan mountain as a stronghold! " The silver monkey king said with a smile, "OK! Childe Qin, speaking of it, although Monkey King Mountain is no more holy land than Xuanyuan hill, it is also a rare and good place. Zhiqi mountain is definitely the place with the most abundant spiritual power and the most beautiful scenery. Otherwise, the red maple Terrans and savage tribes will not covet so much. " Qin Wushuang said, "this is natural." As soon as the silver Monkey King waved his hand, the red faced Dharma protector suddenly came over. In his hand, there was a tray with a jade bottle on it. Obviously, there should be something valuable in it¡° Childe Qin, these are some gifts from the monkey family to thank you for your great help this time. Please accept it. Don''t refuse. " The silver Monkey King smiled. Qin Wushuang repeatedly refused: "Your Majesty, it''s natural for me to make friends with Baobao and give advice for it. Moreover, it was a great favor for the monkey family to give me so many gifts. " The silver monkey king said with a smile, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 420

    The wonderful use of Ziyun divine fruit made Qin Wushuang sigh and feel the beauty of nature, which can hardly be described in words. Bao Bao saw the silver Monkey King looking at Qin Wushuang with pious eyes. He also hoped that Qin Wushuang would get the purple cloud fruit, and urged: "boss Wushuang, you are a great benefactor of our monkey family. I''ll make the decision for you and take it! " The silver Monkey King is also sincere: "childe Qin, don''t be polite." Qin Wushuang couldn''t refuse when he saw their sincere intention. He sighed, "it''s really a shame for Wushuang to receive this great gift." The silver Monkey King laughed: "childe Qin, it''s your magnanimity that can afford such a gift from us. Among human beings, there are many greedy people, and there are really few modest people like childe Qin. Bag, you come and personally deliver it to childe Qin. " Bao Bao smiled, "OK!" After holding the jade bottle, he sent it to Qin Wushuang: "boss, if you don''t accept it, you just look down on our monkey family." Other monkey elders also nodded: "yes, take it. This time it''s not Mr. Qin''s great help. We monkey people can''t save it, let alone baby. " Qin Wushuang said, "then Wushuang has the cheek to accept it." Take the jade bottle in your hand. The jade bottle is not transparent. Qin Wushuang can''t see the situation inside and doesn''t know what''s going on with the purple cloud fruit. The silver Monkey King smiled and said, "childe Qin, since this divine fruit has been picked, you can take it at any time. It''s best for you to take it immediately. " Qin Wushuang removed the cork of the jade bottle. As soon as the cork was taken off, the jade bottle suddenly burst out of a dense purple air. For a long time, the whole space was floating with the purple air, which seemed extremely auspicious¡° Boss, take it quickly. Don''t let the divine power of the divine thing lose. " Bao Bao urged. Qin Wushuang nodded, his mouth toward the mouth of the bottle to urge out a real Qi, like a long whale absorbing water, a suction force was pulled into his mouth, and immediately turned into a purple light, which was sucked into Qin Wushuang''s throat. When this purple gas enters the throat, it seems to absorb a mass of slippery and soft things, and it melts at the entrance. Slide into the heart and lungs. Qin Wushuang suddenly felt relaxed and happy. He only felt that there was a auspicious purple air in front of him. His whole body was held by a magical force. It seemed that he was floating and wanted to take off. In my mind, I was covered with clouds, as if I had been flying in the clouds. Qin Wushuang let the idea gallop. For a long time, he stopped his mind, slowly suppressed the air flow swimming all over his body, and introduced magical forces into the Dantian. When he opened his eyes, there was still the previous scene around him, but all the monkey masters looked at him with a strange look, as if they were looking at something strange¡° How do you feel, boss? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 421

    When the silver monkey king said this, he suddenly smiled: "it''s far away, it''s far away. Ha ha, we only talk about xuanyuanqiu. " Although the silver Monkey King stopped the topic, his words made Qin Wushuang reverie, and he had already wandered to the outer heaven. The bag was not as rampant as Qin Wushuang''s imagination, but said: "boss Wushuang, the luotian Taoist temple is so powerful that it seems difficult to deal with. I think we should go to Tiandi mountain earlier. If you are sure that you are the son of Qin family in Tiandi mountain, Luo Tiandao field will not dare to move. Didn''t the silver Monkey King say? Entrenched in Tiandi mountain, it must be a first-class force. " Then he turned and asked the silver Monkey King, "is the Qin family of Tiandi mountain a first-class force?"¡° "Qin family of Tiandi mountain?" The silver Monkey King''s expression was a little stunned. He looked at Qin Wushuang and suddenly spilled a bitter smile. "Childe Qin, is it related to the Qin family of the emperor mountain that day?" Baobao didn''t participate in the conversation between Qin Wushuang and Yun Xuechen, so I don''t know that Qin Wushuang has no doubt about the children of Tiandi mountain. Qin Wushuang sighed, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 422

    After the breakthrough, the purple electric flame burning beast looked very excited. It couldn''t help flying and jumping on the hillside. This is a breakthrough that has been delayed for thousands of years. It is the purple electric flame burning beast that has suppressed the excitement for thousands of years. At this moment, it finally broke through the shackles of the spiritual realm and really entered the virtual realm! The purple electric flame burning beast wrapped in purple light is like a purple flame. In the purple light, the body of the purple electric flame burning beast is also changing violently. The shape in the purple light is constantly changing. Far away, Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao stopped to watch¡° Hey, hey, vacuum refining. I don''t know what loneliness will look like this time. " Baobao is very satisfied with vacuum refining. The human body refined by it is a beautiful young man loved by everyone. Even the sister of the unparalleled boss praised it. It is curious now. What will the purple electric flame burning beast look like? Involuntarily, he produced a comparative psychology and stared at it. Hoo! Suddenly, the purple light wrapped around the purple electricity burning beast rose into the sky. Then, the purple light on Bao Bao''s body slowly faded down, like pulling out a silk cocoon and constantly being pulled away. The color is lighter and lighter, and the light is more and more blurred¡° Roar! " The purple electricity burning flame beast roared, strode down the hillside and laughed: "boss, bag, come here and see what I look like?" The rough voice resounded through the valley. Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao hurried over, but saw a strong young man running down like a tall tower¡° Lonely brother, is this you? " The bag was stunned, and then he couldn''t help scratching his ears and cheeks and laughing, "look at this, ha ha, boss, it''s lonely. It''s pretending to be tender!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 423

    The sound of Baobao surprised Lin Dian and others. When they listen to the sound, they naturally know that it is a bag, but looking at its shape, it is human dress at the moment. Next to the bag, there was a burly young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a dignified face. He didn''t speak, but he had extraordinary bearing. Standing like an iron tower, he gave them unlimited pressure when his eyes stared, which almost made their hearts difficult to calm and throbbed¡° Lin Dian, take this letter. When you arrive at the Xingluo hall, give it to the main hall Lord, and he will arrange everything. You just need to feel at ease and develop in Xingluo hall. Empty promises, I don''t want to make more. Just a word, I will be famous in Xuanyuan Hill someday. If I can make achievements and establish a portal, you can follow me into Xuanyuan hill for cultivation! " This commitment is not too much sweet talk, nor is it that kind of empty promise. But it is very real, which makes these people feel at ease. Entering Xuanyuan hill for cultivation is a dream opportunity for them! In the past, they were afraid to think about such things. However, Qin Wushuang kept such a hope for them¡° In addition, here is a scroll, which you can hand over to the main hall. When he saw it, he knew its usefulness. You put it away. " This scroll is the secret script of peeping at God obtained by Qin Wushuang from Jiuwu temple. Qin Wushuang worked hard to obtain this item from Jiuwu temple in order to find this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 424

    The management of Xuanyuan hill is loose outside and tight inside. Therefore, at the gate of the city, they didn''t bother much and passed the pass easily.


    At the moment, it''s late. The three came to an inn and were ready to stay. After all, this is Xuanyuan hill. Everything is different from human countries. Qin Wushuang dare not neglect it.


    There are many people staying in the hotel this evening. In front of Qin Wushuang, several groups of people have lined up and checked in. It can be seen that the management of Xuanyuan hill is really tight.


    The procedures for staying in this inn are much more strict than those in human countries.


    "Among many people, a hundred silver spars add up to one chrysolite. Single room, 30 silver spar. What kind do you want to live in? "


    Spar? Qin Wushuang was surprised when he heard this from a distance. Looking at the bag and loneliness, it is obvious to ask them what crystal they have?


    The two guys obviously never had the habit of staying in a restaurant. They all smiled bitterly and spread their hands, saying they had never heard of it. Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly and touched his nose. He was embarrassed. He thought that in this Xuanyuan hill, gold and silver still make. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanqiu''s currency is completely different from the human country.


    Just hesitating, there was no one in front of the counter, but it was Qin Wushuang''s turn. Seeing Qin Wushuang in a daze, the shop clerk couldn''t help reminding: "Hey, you three, do you want to stay or what?"


    Qin Wushuang hardened his head: "stay in the store. Dare you ask the store owner, can other things circulate here except crystal stone?"


    "Other things?" The clerk of the shop elongated his tone, "we are a business inn. We only recognize crystal stones. Other things, good or bad, go to the pawnshop or sell them at the junk market. "


    "Only crystal?" Qin Wushuang was baffled.


    Seeing their embarrassment, the shop clerk sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Want to stay in the shop without money? If you have money, register. If you don''t have money, don''t stay here as soon as possible, which will affect our business. "


    This tone, this attitude, like the human country, is snobbish and inhumane. Qin Wushuang naturally won''t care about such a small role. With a wry smile, he shook his head and was ready to leave.


    Lonely but quit. Seeing that the shop clerk was arrogant and upset, he went to the counter and slapped: "why don''t you have no money? If you have no money, you should yell around. "


    The clerk of the shop sat at the front desk all day. Up to now, he was very angry. When he saw someone provocating, he couldn''t help getting angry: "what''s the matter? Do you want to be rude without money? "


    Lonely and angry: "you slave, what tone do you talk to me?"


    Just then, the shopkeeper who had been calculating the accounts put down his abacus and came over: "Sir, sir, calm down! The young man is not sensible and doesn''t speak well. However, the small shop operates at a small profit and has no money. It is really impossible to check in. Please forgive me. "


    The same words, in the old man''s mouth, are more or less agreeable. Although loneliness is somewhat reluctant, it can''t find a place to attack.


    But he said, "don''t you allow credit without money?"


    The old shopkeeper smiled and said, "if you are a regular customer, it doesn''t matter if you owe it once. But the three strangers seem to be new to our paishan mansion, right? The shop dare not take the risk of credit when this student''s head comes. "


    "Once born, twice cooked, afraid we can''t break the bill?" Lonely big way.


    Seeing that the young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes was tired and lazy, the old shopkeeper smiled and said to Qin Wushuang, "Sir, please forgive me. I can''t afford to take risks with a small business."


    Qin Wushuang didn''t want to bully. He said to loneliness and bag, "let''s be something and see if we can get some crystal stones."


    When Qin Wushuang said this, he stopped being lonely and scolded: "Damn it, what a broken shop. When you have money, you won''t live in your bird shop. "


    Bao Bao was also indignant and added, "even if you sleep on the street, you don''t live in this bird shop."


    The shop assistant burst into a sneer when he heard him talk like this. His face was scornful and disdainful. He looked at Qin Wushuang and just sneered.


    The old shopkeeper also smiled bitterly and shook his head. It was obvious that the three people were newcomers and didn''t even have basic common sense.


    Qin Wushuang saw them react like this and knew there were some problems here. When you go out, don''t be ashamed to ask, ask more and consult more, there will be no mistake. Then he asked modestly, "shopkeeper, to tell you the truth, our three brothers came from a rural village. They didn''t understand the rules when they came to the state city for the first time. Why did my brother just sneer when he said that? What''s wrong here? "


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang was polite, the old shopkeeper said, "young man, I''ve seen that you''re here for the first time. This state is no better than your village in the countryside. In the state city, sleeping on the streets is risky. Don''t mention snitch Avenue, which is the urban defense army in the state city. If you patrol at night and find you sleeping on the street, you will also be arrested. Even if you don''t lose your life, you''ll be locked up for three or five days. That''s often the case. "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly realized that the management of the state city seemed relaxed on the outside. Indeed, every link in the city was managed strictly and orderly.


    Qin Wushuang bowed his hand: "thank you for your advice. The three of our brothers will pawn something first."


    Out of the inn, lonely and angry said: "boss, what''s the waste of talking with these slaves to kill goods? Beat them up and see if they can live." Qin Wushuang sighed and knew that this was the difference between orcs and humans. In human society, every link has rules and order. The orcs, however, do not have so many rules to follow. In case something goes wrong, it will be solved by force¡° Lonely, boss, this is called demeanor. Being angry with those people doesn''t cost us our worth? " Baobao has some opinions. Qin Wushuang smiled: "it''s not a demeanor, but a matter of the world. There is always an order. If we live in overlord''s shop and eat overlord''s meal, it will be a complete mess. It''s no different from the shameless bandits. I''m afraid if I stay here for a day, there will be a steady stream of trouble. We are not afraid of trouble, but there is no need to take the initiative to cause trouble. Most importantly, you don''t have to get into trouble for these little things. " Lonely and rebellious, but when I thought about it, I also felt that Qin Wushuang was right. If you even have to trouble about eating and staying in a restaurant, you won''t worry about it all the way. The three turned two streets, but they saw a big "Dang" in front of them. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "look at the pawnshop in xuanyuanqiu. Is it the same as peeling?" Just as he was about to enter, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped and cried bitterly in his heart. He suddenly remembered that there was nothing superfluous on him. Last time I went back to the heavenly palace of Baiyue state. He has cleaned up all his superfluous things, whether equipment or weapons. Now, there is nothing superfluous in this body. At the beginning, Qin Wushuang destroyed the equipment of those people in the first war of Hongfeng Terran. Qin Wushuang didn''t take any money except ye Wentong''s equipment to Lin Dian¡° Boss, what''s the matter? " Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "there seems to be no surplus equipment and weapons here. If you want to be, you can only be the nine turns back to Yang Dan. " Qin Wushuang has six nine turn back to Yang Dan. At the beginning, there was only one of those sent by master Tan Zhongchi, but later he killed Zhu Dazhong in the area of Houwang mountain and obtained five jiuzhuan yangdan from him. I haven''t used it anymore, so there are six. Thinking of Zhu Dazhong, Qin Wushuang suddenly remembered that Zhu Dazhong''s storage ring that can be used for storage has been in the storage bag and has not been used. This item can replace the storage bag, so as to empty the storage bag. Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang had an idea in his heart. Then take out the storage ring with a concealed technique and wear it on your fingers. At the same time, clear out all the things in the storage bag and put it into the storage ring. After all this, Qin Wushuang greeted them with a smile. Approaching the pawnbroker, the pawnbroker gently picked his eyebrows. These two talking eyebrows fully express the essence of a pawnbroker''s profiteer¡° Guest, what do you want to be? " Qin Wushuang didn''t talk nonsense. He put the storage bag on it: "how many crystals can this storage bag be!" The shopkeeper twisted his moustache, and the thief smiled and said, "how much money is this thing worth? It''s not worth money. " Qin Wushuang''s face was cold. How could he not know that the shopkeeper was clearly a malicious bargain. This storage bag is not a good thing, but at least it will not be reduced to the level of ordinary goods. At least, in the human kingdom, those who can have storage bags are at least the Lord of one sect. For example, the younger generation, even at the level of Wei Yi and Zhou Fu, do not have this. If it weren''t for Qin Wushuang, they needed some crystal stone at the moment, he wouldn''t come to the pawnshop to suffer this crime. A penny beats a hero. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 425

    The shopkeeper obviously understood that the three people were not good at bluffing, so he had to go down the steps: "well, that was our industry rule before. Seriously, your storage bag is really not valuable. You look like you''re really short of money. I''ll give you thirty chrysolites. This is the price of friendship. For others, 15 at most. "


    Qin Wushuang calculated that although thirty gold stones were not a huge sum of money, they had been spent for ten days and eight months.


    At that moment, he didn''t bother to bargain. He put his storage bag on the counter: "it''s up to you, thirty chrysolites!"


    "Boss, isn''t it cheap, this grandson?" Loneliness is still a little unconvinced.


    Qin Wushuang was free and easy: "Wu Yan, needless to say, it''s settled."


    He knew that his lonely temper was hot, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    The shopkeeper honestly took out thirty chrysolites, then took out the list and prepared to set up pawn notes. Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "this thing will not be redeemed. It must be. Who is impatient to sign with you? "


    Then he took the topaz and left.


    "Hey, boss, are you rich now? Find a place to have two drinks! " Bao Bao is an optimist. As long as he has money, he wants to have fun.


    Seeing loneliness, Bao Bao smiled and joked, "I said lonely brother, you are angry with everyone you see all day. It seems that you haven''t integrated into human life at all. This trivial matter is not worth worrying about. "


    Qin Wushuang also smiled when he saw the lonely eyebrows twisted into a ball: "lonely, it seems that you have to learn from Baobao. The human world is completely different from the beast family. You''ve been involved for a long time, and you know that it''s not worth mentioning. "


    Lonely sighed: "I''m not angry, just look at their faces and want to beat them up."


    Bao Bao smiled: "you punch, they kill you. Trouble is coming. "


    "Come on, I''m afraid of a bird." Loneliness is very lonely.


    But Baobao said lazily, "lonely brother, if I get into trouble for this matter, I won''t do it. Is there any rest all day? "


    "Well, you don''t have to quarrel. Let''s find a place and have a few drinks. " Qin Wushuang previously realized the depression of having no money. Now with money, he will not be vague.


    As soon as the three left the street, two figures appeared on the corner. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s back from a distance, the two men carefully wrote down Qin Wushuang''s appearance.


    "Hook, do you see clearly? These three guys are fat sheep. Go and tell the hall leader that if we can kill these three fat sheep, we will have enough to eat and drink in three or five years. "


    "Hey, hey, see clearly. Brother Biao, you stare at them. I''ll tell the hall leader. "


    "Go!" Brother Biao urged, and then said, "I''ll go and see where they''ve gone. Don''t let fat sheep get out of our green tree sect''s sphere of influence. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang did not expect that as soon as they arrived in Tiemu Prefecture, they were watched by local local local snakes. The Qingshu Gang, in tiemuzhou City, belongs to the non-profit force mentioned by the silver Monkey King.


    The so-called non inflow does not mean that they can''t do it at all. It''s just that compared with the vast xuanyuanqiu, it can''t enter the mainstream.


    It can''t enter the mainstream, but even small tributaries have great energy in a place like a state or city. What''s more, the Qingshu Gang is still between the third rate forces and the non-profit forces. It''s not super strong to say he''s strong. But he is weak. In Tiemu Prefecture, he can definitely be regarded as a strong and powerful party.


    The three found a restaurant, ordered some exquisite dishes, ordered three jars of wine and drank happily. Although the meal was not luxurious, it cost them two chrysolites.


    Three jars of wine, lonely drank two jars. When I walked out of the restaurant, my tongue was a little big. Baobao couldn''t help laughing. It naturally knew that it must be the first time to drink. In the past, the purple electric flame burning beast had such a fierce appearance that it was impossible to eat wine before there was no vacuum refining.


    It''s good to be able to walk without falling down after drinking so much for the first time.


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "lonely brother, I didn''t expect you to drink well."


    Lonely burst out laughing: "that''s, you don''t see who I am."


    Qin Wushuang whispered, "you two, don''t use the old address anymore. Remember, one of you is Wuyuan and the other is Wuyan. Wu Yan is the second and Wu Yuan is the third. "


    Wrap it up and smile: "ha ha, boss, I forgot."


    When I was walking, my lonely eyes suddenly kept looking straight at a bridge hole. A group of dirty men were burning on fire to keep warm. They were still holding iron rods and stringing something, baking on the fire and emitting smoke.


    "Boss, unexpectedly, there are beggars in xuanyuanqiu?" The lonely tongue is a little big, and it''s not easy to talk.


    "How can you not beg?" It''s no wonder that the bag is strange.


    Although Xuanyuan hill is a forbidden area of God, there are still more ordinary people after all. But among countless ordinary people, Xuanyuan hill is pregnant with experts ten times and a hundred times more than the human country.


    Loneliness suddenly turned his mind and said to Qin Wushuang, "boss, can you give me three or five chrysolites?"


    Baobao smiled: "second, you used to be a murderer. Did you have a good heart today and plan to spend all sentient beings?"


    Lonely cried, "go to your universal life. Bag, I''ll show you a good play. "


    Then he hurried to the bridge hole and shouted to the beggars, "do you want to eat delicious food and live in a clean inn? Sleep in a comfortable king bed? "


    The beggars were stunned for a moment, their eyes numb, glanced at loneliness, and turned their heads one after another. The lonely question was ignored.


    One mouth muttered, "the drunk ate too much horse urine, but came to amuse us."


    Lonely listened, but he was not angry. He continued to say loudly, "listen to you broken settlements. Sir, there''s a lot of money today. There''s no place to burn. Look at you poor people. Please eat in a restaurant and stay in an inn. Don''t say you don''t need it. After this village, there will be no shop. "


    With that, he threw it in his hand, and several chrysolites glittered, which immediately made the eyes of the beggars different. Gather together and discuss in a low voice.


    "Isn''t the drunk crazy?"


    "Look at him, he''s kind of crazy!"


    "But the chrysolite is genuine. Er, why don''t you try?"


    Lonely listening to their discussion, just sneered: "what are you testing? Follow me, I can''t fool you! "


    Qin Wushuang saw that loneliness was so, and he understood its mind for a moment. I smiled bitterly in my heart, but I didn''t expect that although this loneliness didn''t integrate into human society, I had learned to vent my anger by means other than force.


    The beggars, seeing that loneliness was true, cheered and threw away their things. Quickly ran away with loneliness.


    Approaching the door of the previous Inn, lonely turned his head and said, "wait here and don''t show up yet. I''ll ask. "


    Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao just smile. They know that loneliness is always uncomfortable if they don''t go away. You might as well let him play. When he had enough, his anger went well.


    Lonely turned and approached the inn. The old shopkeeper fiddled with his abacus under the lamp and continued to calculate his account. The shop assistant is holding his cheek and waiting to close.


    When I saw loneliness coming in, a mocking smile overflowed from the corners of my mouth, but I didn''t open my mouth. I just looked at it coldly, but the expression on my face obviously said that the poor from the countryside didn''t have the money to say that it didn''t work.


    Lonely asked loudly, "boy, I ask you, you can''t stay without money, right?"


    The man sneered: "yes, don''t say you''re an uncle without money. Even if you''re an uncle, you won''t stay in the hotel!"


    Lonely sneered: "if you have money, your grandchildren can stay in the store, right?"


    "Yes, money is my uncle. You can keep it and serve you comfortably."


    "Just have money? Anyone can live, right? " Lonely cold voice asked.


    "Yes, do you have money?" The shop assistant asked sarcastically.


    Pop!


    Lonely clapped the five chrysolites in his hand: "seven single rooms come out!"


    This hand was thrown out, which surprised the shop clerk, but he immediately recovered his composure. He smiled and said, "what prestige are you shaking? Who hasn''t seen this money!"


    "Talk less nonsense and open a house." Lonely urged.


    The shop assistant stretched out his hand, drew among the five chrysolites and took three: "a single room with 30 silver spars. Thirty seven, twenty-one and seven rooms were 210 silver crystals. I''ll take you three chrysolites and find you ninety silverstones. We do business without bullying the old and the young, and do not bully the countrymen. "


    With that, he threw out seven housing cards with seven or eight keys on them.


    Lonely sneered: "what''s the hurry for change? That''s the rest. Fix a table. Is that enough? Isn''t your inn attached to a restaurant? "


    "That''s easy to say, wait!" The shop assistant seems to be sincere and lonely, with a touch of ridicule from beginning to end.


    Lonely sneered: "you guys, come in."


    The beggars crowded in one after another when they heard the lonely greeting. As soon as the seven people came in, a complex smell filled the hall of the inn.


    This flavor is very complex, sour and smelly, like a pickled cabbage jar soaked for several months; It stinks like a dead dog that has rotted for ten days and a half months; Plus the sweat smell of not taking a bath for several years and the rotten smell of picking up food in the garbage


    All kinds of stench combined to form this unparalleled odor, which immediately filled the whole hall with an unspeakable smell.


    The man suddenly looked silly, then covered his nose, moved his throat and retched on the spot. The smell is really fascinating.


    The beggars smiled and urged: "good sir, where are the delicious food? Where is the comfortable big bed? "


    Lonely lazily pointed to the man: "he will arrange it for you. This is what he said. Money is uncle. You are comfortable to keep and serve. I''ll pay you the money and you''ll enjoy the uncle level service. You''re welcome. Enjoy yourself. Don''t waste my money. "


    The beggars beamed. One after another£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 426

    It''s so lonely that everyone in the inn, from the shopkeeper to the waiter, is complaining incessantly.


    Loneliness is laughter, especially when you see the expression of the waiter in the shop.


    Qin Wushuang is also helpless. He knows that loneliness is such a character that he doesn''t suffer overnight. It has depression in its heart. If it doesn''t vent, it won''t be comfortable in its heart.


    It''s much more comfortable to make such a noise.


    Of course, with such a fuss, the inn can''t live at all. I had to find another inn. Bao Bao said with a smile: "second, I can''t see. You can use your brain now."


    There was a trace of pride in the mouth of the purple electric flame burning beast. When he walked, his waist was obviously much straighter. He smiled and said, "I''ve always been good at using my brain, okay?"


    I found another inn. With crystal stone, everything will be different. The three immediately arranged properly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a branch of the green tree sect, the boy named hook is telling his hall leader what they have inquired about.


    "Hall leader Xiao, we can see clearly that the guy changed his equipment at the gate of the pawnshop. Put the contents of a storage bag into a space ring. Then he pawned the storage bag. " The hook described everything he saw in detail.


    "Who is the idea?" Hall leader Xiao looks elegant and dressed up as a scholar, but when his eyes turn, he still shows a bandit spirit of local snake forces.


    "There are three young people, the oldest of whom will not be more than 25 years old. Another is a young man, who will not be more than 15 years old. " The hook was beaming. According to his many years of experience, nine times out of ten this idea is a fledgling young student. Maybe he has some family background and wants to fight for something famous. So such people, in their eyes, are fat sheep.


    "Didn''t they find you?" Hall leader Xiao asked cautiously.


    "Hey, my Lord, it''s not that you don''t know. We''re a secret sentry on the partition wall. From that point of view, only we see them. They can''t know us at all." The hook looked confident.


    Hall leader Xiao nodded: "well, it''s a fat sheep to have a space ring. But until we don''t know their identity, we can only make money, not kill them! "


    The hook nodded obediently: "hall leader Xiao, do you want to inform the sect leader? Or do you just go out in person? "


    Hall leader Xiao smiled faintly: "it''s not necessary to disturb the guild leader for this matter? One trip is enough for me. You and Biao Zi should keep your mouth shut about this. "


    If you are an old Jianghu man, hall leader Xiao may go to consult the sect leader. However, intelligence shows that the other party is just a young man out of the cottage. Hall leader Xiao inevitably has a little crooked mind. Decided to leave the sect leader and act alone. He has been looking forward to a space ring for many years. I haven''t got it all the time. How can I miss it now?


    Hook is the confidant of hall leader Xiao for many years. After understanding it, he knew that the hall leader wanted to embezzle this door-to-door business. At present, he was very knowledgeable and said, "don''t worry, hall leader. My subordinates must keep their mouth shut."


    Hall leader Xiao was very satisfied: "you two are my confidants. When it''s done, I can''t treat you badly. "


    A hint of flattery flashed in the hook''s eyes: "thank you, hall leader."


    Hall leader Xiao nodded, "well, it''s not too late. Let''s go and have a look now. Look at Biao Zi. Don''t lose someone. "


    However, the hook said, "Lord, you can''t lose the skills that young tiger is best at tracking. Those three guys are not old Jianghu at first sight. Otherwise, it''s impossible to fall into the responsibility of being in charge. "


    Hall leader Xiao said positively, "whether it''s the old Jianghu or not, we can''t take it lightly. In tiemuzhou City, our Qingshu gang can count the number. But if the idea goes out of our sphere of influence, it will be difficult to do. Or being targeted by other more powerful forces, we can only let go of this meat. "


    The green tree sect is in tiemuzhou city. It can be named, but it is definitely not the strongest. Can only be regarded as the overlord of the state city.


    This hall leader Xiao is just a small hall leader. Above him, there are elders to protect the Dharma, and the sect leader is superior. Therefore, his status is not the core of the green tree sect.


    Therefore, many times, he is still in short supply. For example, this space ring, he has been longing for a long time and has never owned it.


    Therefore, this time, he made a lot of decisions about this fat meat.


    ¡­¡­


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open. Bao Bao left recently. Looking at Qin Wushuang meditating in bed, he smiled and said, "boss, you work so hard. Don''t you rest early in the evening?"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t open his eyes, but smiled and said, "I''m resting."


    The bag approached the door, opened the window, looked around, and wandered around the house a few times. There was a strange smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Wushuang seemed to see the expression of Bao Bao without opening his eyes: "Bao Bao, do you have anything to say?"


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "boss, it seems you noticed it, too?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "if that little thief means can deceive us, let''s not break into Xuanyuan hill as soon as possible."


    The two boys of the green tree Gang thought they were very hidden. They would not be found if they watched through the partition wall. But I don''t know that the bag is the virtual martial arts realm, and Qin Wushuang''s mind is strong, and his sensing ability is not lost to the strong ones in the virtual martial arts realm. Therefore, even across the wall, he has already sensed it clearly.


    However, Qin Wushuang didn''t care about this kind of Jianghu thief at all. But at the moment, he obviously felt that the thieves seemed to be reluctant. One of them had the courage to follow them all the way here and stepped on the tiger''s head.


    Baobao laughed when Qin Wushuang said this: "boss, did you find it in the pawnshop?"


    "Well, the Xuanyuan hill is really unusual. Even if you are a thief in the Jianghu, you are also born with the realm of Lingwu. It seems that it is not an ordinary snitch. It must be a local organized local snake. A single snitch of scattered cultivation dare not be so bold. I dare to come out for a while. "


    Qin Wushuang''s analysis is also justified.


    The bag said, "boss, do you want me to catch the boy and ask him?"


    Qin Wushuang snorted coldly, "what are you asking? Don''t ask. It''s hard to ask clearly. That boy must be a minion who stepped on the spot. The real big fish hasn''t come yet. "


    Just finished, the bag suddenly picked up his eyebrows, obviously sensing something. Then the corner of his mouth overflowed with a smile: "this man really can''t afford to miss, he''s coming."


    Qin Wushuang also felt it almost at the same time and nodded: "here you are."


    Then he said, "go and tell the second son not to act rashly. When he makes a move, it must be a river of blood. "


    "OK." Baobao went out of the room and went straight to the lonely place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hall leader Xiao, all my subordinates have inquired. The three ideas all live on the east side of the third floor. Three people, three rooms, don''t live together. " The young tiger is also reporting the situation in detail.


    Hall leader Xiao pondered for a moment and sneered, "OK, you two wait here. Don''t let others disturb you. The hall leader went up to serve them himself. "


    With that, Lord Xiao twisted his body and rushed upstairs. The speed and lightness of body method are very important, showing a relatively strong strength.


    This hall leader Xiao is also an expert in gaolingwu realm. Such accomplishments can definitely be regarded as a good hand in the human country.


    But in Tiemu Prefecture, it doesn''t rank fifty.


    Lord Xiao''s body is light, which is his strong point. He landed silently and collected his body almost as light as a leaf.


    Slowly landed in the corridor. One more thin bamboo tube comes out when you hold it in your hand. Inside the bamboo tube, it is the killer overpowering drug of Qingshu sect - Magic incense.


    Every master in the realm of Lingwu will put it on the table as soon as he hears the fragrance. Even the master of refining virtual environment will inevitably be in a coma for a moment if he inhales a few mouthfuls.


    This overpowering drug has no fatal power, but it can make people confused, sleepy and sleepy. The green tree Gang is a gang that exists by sneaking around. Naturally, its activities are very inferior. As long as it''s profitable, there''s nothing the Qingshu Gang doesn''t do.


    Hall leader Xiao felt the direction clearly, and the bamboo tube seemed to be able to juggle. The opening at the front suddenly became flat, as thin as a piece of paper, and slowly extended into the gap in the window.


    Hoo!


    With a gentle puff of cheek, a stream of air ejected from his mouth. This spray, according to common sense, the magic incense hidden in the bamboo tube will be blown into the room by him.


    But what he expected didn''t happen. On the contrary, he breathed out in one breath, but it was like blowing a pipe with one end closed and one end open. He breathed out in one breath, and there was no response at all!


    "How is that possible?" Hall leader Xiao was surprised, puffed up his cheeks and blew out again.


    This breath blew out, but it seemed to hit a wall of air. When the air collided, it rushed back. At this rush, hall leader Xiao felt a sudden coolness in his mouth. Then, he smelled a familiar and desperate smell in his nose.


    "No!" Hall leader Xiao immediately knew that it was bad. It was clearly the reverse flow of "magic fragrance"!


    However, once the air flow reverses, it immediately enters the mouth and nose. The speed is very fast. It continues to reach all parts. In the blink of an eye, hall leader Xiao is top heavy, soft and unconscious.


    As soon as the window was pushed open, Qin Wushuang held the bamboo tube in one hand and threw the hall leader Xiao into the room with the other hand. He said softly, "third, go downstairs and catch the two boys. Don''t hurt them yet. "


    The bag was so wrapped that it rushed downstairs.


    It''s natural for an expert like Bao Bao to come out and deal with those two minions. Before they could understand what was going on, the two goods were turned over by the bag and brought up.


    Qin Wushuang sealed the two people''s dumb acupoints and said with a sneer, "you two have been thinking about our three brothers since the evening, and still thinking about them in the middle of the night?"


    Those two people were terrified when Qin Wushuang said so. Knowing from beginning to end, he was seen through. Then he looked sideways and saw the hall leader Xiao on the ground as soft as mud, which was even more frightening. I opened my mouth and wanted to talk, but I found that I couldn''t even speak£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 427

    Qin Wushuang didn''t hurry to speak, but the bag pretended to be ferocious: "don''t you have eyes? Even we dare to calculate. Do you know where we come from? "


    The two goods looked miserable, just shook their heads, and their eyes were full of the meaning of begging for mercy.


    Qin Wushuang opened his mouth and said, "tell me, what are you from?"


    Untie the dumb acupoints of the two people. Both of them were very interesting and didn''t dare to shout. At this time, even shouting is useless. Qin Wushuang had been on guard for a long time. They put air walls around the void, and the air flow formed by the sound couldn''t rush out of the room at all.


    The two exchanged a look, but they didn''t know how to answer for the moment.


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth. Because you haven''t sinned to death. It''s up to you to seize this opportunity. "


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to get revenge because he is not familiar with his place. This journey takes a long time to reach Tiandi mountain. There is no need to do more killing with such a small friction.


    Hearing Qin Wushuang''s words, the two people suddenly showed hesitation in their eyes.


    "Come on, our boss doesn''t like listening to nonsense, let alone lies. If it''s nonsense and lies, you''ll end your life. "


    Bao Bao threatened seriously.


    Those two people are helpless. Look at me and I look at you. They all expect each other to speak. Qin Wushuang saw that they pushed away endlessly, pointed to the hook and said, "you answer."


    Hook looked bitter, but he could only truthfully answer: "young master, we really have no eyes. But we really don''t hurt your mind. We just want to knock you down with ecstasy and steal your things. Never wanted to hurt your lives. "


    Bao Bao sneered: "hurt our lives? With your pieces of material? Don''t talk nonsense. Which faction are you from in Tiemu Prefecture? "


    Hook and puma exchanged a look. The puma was sad and said, "don''t look at me. Tell the truth!"


    Anyway, what the Qingshu gang did in tiemuzhou city was such a sneaky business. It''s not very embarrassing to say it.


    Hook had to say timidly, "we are from Tiemu state city and Qingshu gang."


    "Who is that guy?" Qin Wushuang points to the unconscious hall leader Xiao.


    "That... That''s our sub hall leader." The hook had no choice but to tell the truth.


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "hall leader? It''s a small fish. In addition to the hall leader, what outstanding figures do you Qingshu Gang have? "


    "That''s more." Hook said about the green tree sect, and the spirit immediately came, "we green tree sect, above the hall leader, as well as the elders, Dharma protectors and sect leaders."


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "is there another guild leader? What''s your guild leader''s name and accomplishments? "


    Hook looked sad and said, "our guild leader is Zhou Guangshu. He is a strong man in refining the virtual environment. In Tiemu Prefecture, he is also a great man. "


    Tiemuzhou city is not worth mentioning in the whole xuanyuanqiu. If xuanyuanqiu is compared to Baiyue state, tiemuzhou city is at most equivalent to a county city level of Baiyue state.


    Tiemu Prefecture is just a state under a certain territory under paishan Prefecture.


    Then, in such a small place, there are also strong people who refine the virtual environment! Moreover, it sounds that the strong person in refining virtual environment is not the strongest existence in Tiemu Prefecture.


    "Zhou Guangshu?" Qin Wushuang chewed the name and asked, "how many people are stronger than your guild leader Zhou Guangshu in tiemuzhou city?"


    The hook was in front of outsiders, but he didn''t want to lose his face. After thinking about it, he said, "just three or five."


    "Three or five?" The bag asked fiercely, "answer honestly. Don''t play tricks! If there''s a lie, you''ll break your neck with a click back. "


    Hook could not help but tremble and hurriedly explained, "it looks like seven or eight."


    Qin Wushuang said, "who is the strongest?"


    "The strongest, of course, is the ferocity of the iron wooden door. His accomplishments are a little higher than others. He is a recognized master of transforming the virtual environment! "


    Hook speaks of this iron ferocity with a hint of admiration. I dare not have any disrespect in my words.


    Qin Wushuang was shocked. Even in this state and city, there are experts in transforming the virtual environment? So the King City in the territory and the capital city in the mansion, isn''t the level of experts higher?


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was more afraid to neglect. However, Qin Wushuang weighed the Qingshu Gang, but he knew that he would not be able to provoke it.


    However, Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to create complications at the moment.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded slowly and said, "you Qingshu Gang, in Tiemu City, should also be a local snake. In my ordinary life, I must have done many such activities and made a lot of ill gotten money. You three, since you fall on me, according to the rules, you Qingshu Gang should take money to redeem people. "


    When hook and the young tiger heard this, they all complained and fell. Where don''t they know their status? If other things are OK and fall into the hands of the enemy, it is a sign of incompetence. In the Qingshu Gang, this situation itself is very embarrassing, not to mention taking money to redeem people.


    Nine times out of ten, the top echelons of the green tree gang can''t lose face to redeem them. Even if you pay money to redeem them, you must suffer a lot.


    Hook begged for mercy: "young master, hero, great Xia... We don''t have eyes and don''t see your origin clearly. Damn us. If you want to redeem someone, please make a price. If you can afford it, we will give it to you. Don''t disturb our guild leader about this. Otherwise, we will be punished by the family law if we do things unfavourably. "


    The family law is still second. They act without authorization. Some fat sheep don''t report to the head. It''s a professional performance and doesn''t comply with the rules of the Qingshu gang. This is where the hell is going on.


    Such behavior of bypassing the guild leader''s private action, once discovered, is a manifestation of deceiving the clan and destroying the ancestors. The family law is not as simple as flesh and blood. It is the end of three knives and six holes.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t intend to disturb the Qingshu gang. Since this guy said so, it naturally suits his appetite. But the more this guy said that, the more Qin Wushuang could grasp his psychological weakness and sneered, "I''ll tie you to the gate of this inn and wait for your guild leader to redeem people."


    The hook and puma suddenly looked miserable, knelt down and kowtowed constantly: "hero, don''t! Our hall leader must be able to bear the cost of atonement. "


    Qin Wushuang deliberately glanced at the hall leader Xiao and said, "he can''t protect himself now. What can he bear?"


    Hook hurriedly said, "as long as you wake up our hall leader, he will bear it."


    "Among him is his own ecstasy. How can I wake him up?" Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "Knocked down by his own ecstasy?" Hook and puma looked at each other. It''s not that they haven''t experienced the work of hall leader Xiao. They are always cautious and rarely miss. Even if you encounter an expert occasionally, you won''t be charmed by the drug.


    "Come on, what kind of overpowering drug did he use? Is there an antidote?"


    The hook was as numb as a chicken. It took a long time to react. He nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes, the hall leader used ''magic fragrance'', and he took the antidote with him."


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "go and find it."


    The hook got permission and, if granted an amnesty, hurried over. Both sides trembled and touched hall leader Xiao. After a few times, they touched a few vials. The other small bottles were put back, but the blue bottle was placed next to the nose of hall leader Xiao. Pick out a little powder with your fingernails and pop it into the nose of hall leader Xiao.


    This antidote is magical. Once it bounces in, it still blinks. Hall leader Xiao sneezed and opened his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao''s strange face, hall leader Xiao hurriedly stood up and looked alert. Once the magic incense antidote is untied, although it is still soft, it has no great impact in all aspects.


    Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao seemed to be unscrupulous. They didn''t react too much. They just sneered at the hall leader Xiao and didn''t hurry to make a noise.


    The more calm you are, the less confident you are. He didn''t know that he had hit a hard point this time.


    "Hall... Hall leader." The hook winked at the leader of Xiao hall, indicating that the enemy was strong and they couldn''t provoke him.


    Hall leader Xiao had some luck in his heart. When he was winked by the hook, all his thoughts suddenly turned to ashes. With a sigh, he asked dejectedly, "you two, this time, Xiao recognized the plant!"


    Baobao Yin Yang strange airway: "recognize planting? You must have the sincerity to admit planting. "


    Hall leader Xiao said sadly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, I''ll tie you up and wait for the leader of your Qingshu Gang to redeem people!"


    Hall leader Xiao''s face suddenly seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake, and the muscles on his face twitched rapidly. If the guild leader knows about it. If he leaves aside the guild leader''s unauthorized actions, he must be known by the guild leader. At that time, waiting for him will be the death penalty of three knives and six holes!


    Hook hurriedly said, "hero, our hall leader Xiao is a responsible person. He said that if he accepted the planting, he must be sincere. We hall leader Xiao can afford this. We don''t need to disturb our guild leader. "


    "Really?" Qin Wushuang said faintly, "how much responsibility can a small hall leader have?"


    Hall leader Xiao asked miserably, "excuse me, how much responsibility do you need?"


    Baobao hehe said with a smile: "we are a little short of money recently..."


    Hall leader Xiao hurriedly said, "it''s easy. I''d like to compensate you for a hundred chrysolites!"


    "A hundred?" After calculation, the storage bag has only become thirty chrysolites. The hall leader Xiao is actually a hundred chrysolites. He is not stingy. He is about to ask Qin Wushuang what he means. But Qin Wushuang sneered.


    "Three of you, three lives, are worth a hundred chrysolites?"


    Hall leader Xiao gritted his teeth: "two hundred!"


    Qin Wushuang still shook his head slowly, but this time he didn''t want to open his mouth.


    Hook and Biao Zi, however, looked nervous and stared at hall leader Xiao. They are also worried about gain and loss. On the one hand, they hope hall leader Xiao can raise the price again. On the other hand, they are worried that if the loss is too big, hall leader Xiao will fall out of favor in front of them!


    However, if the bid is not enough and the other party is not excited, inform the guild leader to pick up the people. There is no need to think about the outcome. Naturally, how miserable it will be£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 428

    Hall leader Xiao knows that such an offer will never satisfy each other''s appetite. The next moment he gritted his teeth and roared, "OK, you two make a price. If Xiao can afford it, I will pay for it!" Qin Wushuang smiled and still didn''t speak, but looked up and down at hall leader Xiao. This look is not to tease the other party, or Qin Wushuang deliberately uses his eyes to destroy the other party''s psychological defense line, so that the other party''s defense line can gradually collapse, so as to maximize his own interests. After watching it for a long time, Qin Wushuang''s face slowly showed a playful smile: "hall leader Xiao, you don''t seem to want me to inform you, sect leader Zhou Guangshu." Hall leader Xiao''s face turned red and his head tilted to avoid Qin Wushuang''s sharp eyes, which seemed to peep through people''s psychology¡° Although I don''t know why you don''t want me to inform your guild leader, I can see fear from your eyes. How much is this fear worth? " Qin Wushuang said with interest¡° Do you really want me to make an offer? " Qin Wushuang asked leisurely again. Hall leader Xiao turned around and said firmly, "you can drive. As long as I can afford it, I have nothing to say. Anyway, it''s settled today! "¡° OK, speak quickly. " Qin Wushuang stretched out a finger, "1000 chrysolites, no counter-offer." As soon as these words were said, hook and the young tiger couldn''t help shouting, and their faces were very dark, as if they had heard a desperate sentence. A thousand chrysolites, the price, really exceeded their psychological expectations, too far. You know, in their ordinary life, even if they beat black hands and thugs, their income is just some piecemeal income. When there are many, the income will not exceed 200 chrysolites. After all, the people who come to Tiemu city will not be rich on the whole. If rich and powerful people come to Tiemu state, either they can''t afford it, or they don''t even have a chance to connect. Therefore, 1000 chrysolites are astronomical for Puma and hook. Hall leader Xiao was not shocked by the offer. He stood there, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly clenched his teeth: "OK, a thousand chrysolites! Allow me to raise it! " Qin Wushuang shook his head: "no, give the money to someone." Hall leader Xiao said miserably, "I can''t get such a large sum of money without raising it."¡° This requires you to find a way. " Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "you can''t take it out. Zhou Guangshu can always take it out. I asked him to do the same. " Hearing the name of the sect leader, hall leader Xiao was inspired. After looking at the hook and puma, he said to Qin Wushuang, "then send any of them to find my wife. Let her raise a thousand Topaz to redeem me! " Qin Wushuang looked at the two goods: "you two, who wants to go?" Hook volunteered: "I do." Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK, old three, you go with him to save him from playing tricks." Hook was half cold when he heard that the other party wanted to send someone to escort him. But now that he had spoken, he dared not overthrow, so he had to nod his head. Hall leader Xiao stopped hook and told him, "hook, don''t tell your wife the truth. Just say I lost money in the casino and was detained. To redeem someone with money. Also, take my keepsake, or she won''t trust you! " The hook nodded and replied, "my Lord, I know." It''s about the safety of hall leader Xiao. Whether it''s this hook or the hall leader''s wife, the efficiency is very fast. Although this 1000 chrysolite is not a small amount for a state and city. However, a hall leader has many ways to make money on weekdays, which can''t be guessed by unscrupulous people like hook and Biao. The sky high price in their eyes is still barely acceptable to hall leader Xiao. Although the 1000 chrysolites hurt the bones and muscles, they would not be enough to search his family. Of course, the hall leader''s wife has to complain about her poverty. It seems that these 1000 chrysolites are made up by smashing pots and selling iron. Qin Wushuang originally opened his mouth and made the other party bargain. But I didn''t expect the other party to promise. There is no asking price. He also knew that although the 1000 chrysolites didn''t empty out the hall leader Xiao, they really cut the meat. At present, I am happy to get rich. At least, the 1000 chrysolites can solve many livelihood problems. He also knew that since hall leader Xiao didn''t dare to let this disturb Zhou Guangshu, the leader of Qingshu sect, he must have suffered a loss. There''s no need to worry about the follow-up Revenge of Qingshu gang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 429

    As soon as I read this, my heart was filled with admiration. He took out a bottle and poured out two pills: "brother, if you can trust me, take these two pills. One for each of you can ensure the rapid recovery of the injury."


    These nine turn back to Yang pills are not pills that can be produced by the human kingdom at all. They are all exiled to the human kingdom in the forbidden area of God. Qin Wushuang only had six through various channels.


    The young man looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise and couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, why do you help me so?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "if you can trust me, take it. If you can''t believe it, please go. "


    The young man looked at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, full of sincerity and feeling in his heart. He took one, threw one into his mouth and fed one to his sister.


    The nine turns back to Yang Dan and takes it. It really takes effect quickly. In a moment, the young man felt that his injuries were recovering rapidly.


    He was surprised and bowed to the end: "Sir, I Qin Guan owe you a big favor today. If I get lucky and don''t die in the future, I will repay Yongquan! May I ask your name? "


    Just then, Qin Wushuang suddenly moved his face. He noticed that a large number of people were approaching hundreds of miles away from the gorge and hurriedly said, "there are a large number of people chasing after you. Go quickly!"


    The young man nodded: "don''t thank you for your kindness. Please save your life and try to repay it in the future!"


    "Our boss is called Wuxing river. Remember!"


    "Wuxing river!" The young man recited silently and nodded, "brother Wu, if the mountain doesn''t turn and the water war doesn''t return this kindness, I Qin Guan swear not to be a man!"


    Then he bowed deeply and said, "see you later."


    Qin Guan?


    Qin Wushuang looked at the experienced young man and couldn''t help loving him. I thought to myself, "this young man, who has the same surname as me, was chased and killed. I wonder if it has anything to do with Tiandi mountain?"


    Then I thought it was too coincidental. Look at the young man just now, that is, an ordinary congenital expert. His accomplishments in Xuanyuan hill are not worth mentioning. Even if he is placed in Xingluo hall, he is not among the top. It should not be the children of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain.


    But anyway, since the surname is Qin, it may be traced back to some connections after all. What''s more, Qin Wushuang appreciated the young man''s style. When he read this, he felt that the two nine turn back to Yang pills were not in vain.


    "Hehe, boss, this man has the same last name as you." Baobao now pays more attention than before. When he said this sentence, he already knew how to avoid his eyes and ears, but said it with the art of sound transmission.


    Qin Wushuang pondered for a moment and said, "it should be just a coincidence. I infer that he should not be the son of Tiandi mountain."


    "Hey, hey, whether he is or not, you have done your utmost! Whether he can escape his life depends on his own ability. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed and knew it was true. That''s all he can help. Then he said, "let''s go."


    After walking forty or fifty miles ahead, more than a dozen people chased him. The costumes of this group of people are different. It seems that although they are a group, they should not be the same people from the same family, otherwise they will never be so different. It looks like a temporary piece together.


    The accomplishments of these people are also not very good. The first one is about the accomplishments of zhonglingwu realm. Others are all the same at the beginning of Lingwu.


    Although it is said that Xuanyuan hill is the forbidden area of God, and the strong are like clouds, in fact, there are the most monks like Lingwu Chujing.


    It can even be said to be as many as ants.


    Of course, such monks are equivalent to mole ants in the cultivation world of Xuanyuan hill, and their status is quite low. It is impossible to enter the mainstream of Xuanyuan hill.


    The real attraction of Xuanyuan hill is not the bottom friars like ants, but the strong, the powerful forces, the first-class sect, the second-class sect, and so on.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s three people, the strong man in zhonglingwu territory waved his hand and motioned for the team to stop. This is a man with a mustache. As soon as his eyes turn, people can judge that this man is a slippery character.


    "Three, I''m polite here." The man bowed to Qin Wushuang with his fists and hands in the courtesy of a monk.


    Qin Wushuang arched his hand at will, which was an answer.


    Bag and loneliness are nostrils facing the sky. They don''t even look at each other. Just a sneer.


    Seeing this situation, the guy with a moustache had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t dare to attack. Frankly speaking, there are many of them, but if they really want to fight, with their strength, they may not be the opponents of the three in front of them. Although he could not see the accomplishments of these three people, if people dared to be so arrogant, they would naturally have the capital to be arrogant.


    "Excuse me, sir, have you seen someone running from here?" The mustache asked cautiously.


    Qin Wushuang was moved and knew that these people must be chasing Qin Guan. But he didn''t hurry to answer, but looked at the moustache with a smile.


    "Give me a reason to answer your question first." Qin Wushuang smiled faintly.


    The eight character beard smiled and said, "people in the Jianghu share the same spirit. If you would like to give me your advice, I would be very grateful. If we don''t, we''ll never blame it. Let''s go and find it ourselves. "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "I don''t talk about Jianghu rules, I only talk about benefits. If you can offer benefits, I know everything and say everything. "


    "Benefits?" The eight character beard Eye Bead turned and thought Qin Wushuang was asking for money, which was easy to do. Then he smiled and asked, "dare you ask, how much benefit do you need?"


    "A few hundred chrysolites is almost enough."


    That eight character Hutton was stupid. Hundreds of chrysolites? For these scattered repairs, each of them received only dozens of chrysolites for this operation.


    There''s no way to talk about the price. It''s a joke. With a wry smile on his face, the mustache still kept paying attention: "Sir, our brothers took this trip, and each of us got less than 50 chrysolites. We can''t afford the price you offered. "


    "Fifty chrysolites for each person, and thirty or forty for each person. There are twelve of you. That''s enough." Qin Wushuang wanted to tease them and delay the Qin Guan.


    The eight character Beard said, "even if we have this heart to honor you, we don''t have this ability. The task has not been completed. We have nothing in our hands. "


    Qin Wushuang put on his face: "do you still stop for questioning without money? It''s hard to find happiness with sincerity, isn''t it? "


    The eight character beard was shocked and hurriedly explained, "absolutely not. Please don''t misunderstand, sir."


    The purple electricity burning flame beast suddenly said coldly, "you waste our time without money? Who wants to talk nonsense to you here? If you have money or not, you''ll have to get together. "


    Road robbery? These four words suddenly popped out of his head. I looked around and my heart was bristling. I haven''t heard of this canyon being entrenched by strong men or mountain bandits. Why did these three people suddenly appear?


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to them. These three guys are obviously robbery and blackmail!" On the side of the mustache, a young man shouted.


    The eight character beard quickly motioned with his eyes to stop him from talking.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast looked at the bag and laughed one after another. Bao Bao shouted, "OK, take us as robbers! Boss, this is slander. "


    "Yes, boss, do you want me to teach them a lesson?" The purple electricity burning flame beast rubbed his hands and hands, a true color of a battle madman.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "second, if you do it, can anyone live?"


    The purple electricity burning flame beast grinned: "I''ll try to keep a living mouth!"


    As soon as the facial expression of the mustache changed and made a gesture, the twelve people immediately spread out in a circle: "be careful!"


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand and stopped the impulse of the purple electric flame burning beast: "second, don''t worry first. Ask clearly. "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast was indignant and retreated. The foot is a random step, and the solid mountain path suddenly sank down, footprints one by one, at least a few feet deep.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast slapped it out. On the stone wall next to the valley, there was a roar, and the stone chips flew in a big pit.


    This casual skill, seen in the eyes of that group of people, is like a bolt from the blue. They were stunned and trembled.


    This strength, this cultivation, is the existence they can''t imagine!


    "Tell me, what kind of bird people are you?" Qin Wushuang cooperated with the force demonstration of purple electricity burning beast. Although his tone was flat, it had a meaning that could not be rejected.


    "Big... Sir..." the eight character beard''s speech became unclear, "I... we are scattered practitioners from all parts of paishan mansion, and we are not familiar with each other. This time, we got together and took a task. Sir, the task is not completed. We really have no money. If we had money, we wouldn''t do such thankless things. "


    "Hard work is not pleasing?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly, "who are you chasing?"


    "This..." the eight character beard hesitated.


    Qin Wushuang winked at loneliness and said, "I count three times. If he didn''t answer truthfully, you''ll kill."


    Loneliness responded loudly: "OK!"


    "He... They are the children of the Qin family in louver Prefecture."


    "What force is that, Qin clan?" Qin Wushuang pretended not to know.


    "Sir, if you come from other places, you can be excused for not knowing the Qin family. If it''s a surname from paishan Prefecture, you may have heard of the Qin surname. "


    "Our boss, who lives near Tiandi mountain all the year round, only knows the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, but doesn''t know what the Qin family is. Are they related? " This is exactly the question Qin Wushuang wants to ask. Bao Bao is very considerate, but he helped Qin Wushuang ask.


    And this question is very informal, so that people can''t have the slightest doubt.


    The eight character beard hurriedly said, "the louver Qin family is a bully in louver Prefecture. They claim to be a branch of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. What''s the truth? Who knows? However, the Qin family occupied a spar mine in louver Prefecture and was very rich. Recently, there is a rumor that the Qin family of louver has been secretly supporting the Qin family of Tiandi mountain... "(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 430

    When Qin Wushuang heard this, his face was cold: "secretly support the Qin family of Tiandi mountain? Isn''t that asking for trouble? "


    The eight character beard listened to Qin Wushuang and hurriedly followed his tone: "yes, sir, you understand. This is the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, which continuously transports crystal wealth to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. It is a major force that the Qin family of Tiandi mountain relies on in its branches everywhere! "


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Wushuang just sneered.


    The eight character beard thought that Qin Wushuang and the Qin family of Tiandi mountain also had an enemy gap, and hurriedly said, "now, this Qin family has been found to be in collusion with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. On the other side of Tiandi mountain, someone posted a task anonymously. This task was sent directly to paishan Prefecture and to all major territories at the same time. Those who kill the Qin family will get 10000 emeralds! "


    Ten thousand turquoise, that''s one million chrysolite!


    There is no doubt that this is a huge sum of money!


    Like Xiao hall leader of Qingshu sect, all his family property is just thousands of chrysolites. Even Zhou Guangshu, the leader of the gang, will never have the property of millions of chrysolites!


    Then, the reward for this task is very attractive!


    "So, the louver Qin family has been broken?" Qin Wushuang pressed down his concern and still asked in a flat tone.


    "That''s not true. Qin is not an easy force. Their Qin castle, built against a high mountain, has obvious geographical advantages. Like a maze, to break through the louver Qin''s Castle does not mean that it can be completed! "


    The eight character beard wisely offered advice and said, "if the three are short of money, this reward is definitely a big deal. With their talents and strength, if they join in, they will be welcome!"


    "So you joined in?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    "All of us are unsophisticated casual practitioners. People don''t look up to us at all. We just run errands. The task is very easy, that is, ambush on the roads leading to the outside world of the Qin castle. The Qin family sent their children to ask for help everywhere. "


    "Well, the people you are chasing are probably the children sent by the Qin family?" Qin Wushuang has made the clue very clear.


    "Yes, those brothers and sisters are the children of the Qin family. The children of the Qin family are very hateful. Both the Qin family of Tiandi mountain and its branches are stubborn and abnormal. Even if they die, they won''t surrender. Therefore, attacking the Qin family is a tough battle. The Venetian surname Qin will carry it to the end. Most of the children they sent were stopped. If we let them escape all the way, it will always be a big trouble! "


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: "so, it''s time to complete you. You can''t stop your way to get rich. Well, the brothers and sisters fled back there. "


    The eight character Hu was relieved to see Qin Wushuang say so.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Wave your hand and greet your partner, "let''s go! They are hurt and can''t go far! "


    Qin Wushuang had an angry sneer on his lips. When they passed by one by one, they made a gesture and grabbed both bags and loneliness.


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely before, and his bag and loneliness had been seen in his eyes. Know that Qin Wushuang''s inner anger has begun to burn. Since then, they have been on alert and waiting for Qin Wushuang to speak at any time.


    "No one left!" Qin Wushuang gave a soft cry, and the spirit of the angry Jiao in his hand had rolled up.


    The spirit of the angry Jiao suddenly rolled out a wave like momentum, and a roll of it wrapped the three people.


    Qin Wushuang''s strength at the moment is so overbearing that it can''t be compared with these scattered cultivation. With a little effort on their hands, the three broke their muscles and bones and died on the spot.


    Then, Qin Wushuang poked the fingertips of his right hand. The sword Qi of Tianmai Ningjin sword suddenly shot everywhere like lightning.


    Each sword is full of Qin''s unparalleled anger, with the essence of Qin''s unparalleled lifelong learning.


    One, two, three


    In an instant, Qin Wushuang killed six people.


    The Baobao and the purple electric flame burning beast were naturally unambiguous. Three people each took off and landed, and they reaped their lives silently.


    In this round-trip, almost between breathing, the twelve scattered practitioners were killed without any defense or resistance.


    The speed of the shot was so simple that it hardly touched one of the plants.


    Qin Wushuang said, "second, you are responsible for disposing of these bodies without leaving any traces. Old three, you patrol around to avoid having eyes and ears. "


    Qin Wushuang is ready if he doesn''t start. As soon as he starts, he must be crisp and neat.


    After everything was done, Qin Wushuang greeted the bag and loneliness and said, "it seems that the situation in Tiandi mountain is becoming more and more dangerous. Even the branches of the Qin family were involved. This is the legacy of the Qin family. Now that I have encountered this, I must not sit idly by. "


    "Boss, just make up your mind. Anyway, we always follow you. We''ll fight wherever you say. " The bag is very refreshing.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast said, "the more exciting it is, the better."


    "Let''s go to the black crow King City first. Since the guy said that the reward task is aimed at the whole paishan mansion, and has reached the King City of each major territory. There must be a clue in the black crow King City. "


    After the canyon, the three always choose the remote path and run quickly. They must remove the hidden tracks from suspicion.


    The death of those twelve casual practitioners will be discovered sooner or later. If the three of them are suspected, it will be bad for the next plan.


    According to Qin Wushuang''s calculation, we can reach the black crow King City before evening.


    Everything was as Qin Wushuang predicted. After the three entered the black crow King City, the sky gradually darkened.


    "Boss, are we going to the store? Or do you have other plans? "


    "Check in first. The rest will be discussed tomorrow."


    With a plan, Qin Wushuang didn''t provoke other right and wrong. The three low-key found an inn and stayed in it.


    At night, Baobao and loneliness came to Qin Wushuang''s room.


    "Boss, do you have any preliminary plans for this?" Bao Bao said frankly, "since the task was released by the people in Tiandi mountain, it must be a big deal. And the reward of millions of chrysolites is enough to make many people crazy. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded slowly: "now I''m thinking about what level of strong people will participate. Million chrysolite, although it is a super wealth, is only for a state and a collar. For those big forces and families, I believe that millions of chrysolites should not have fatal temptation? "


    Baobao thought and nodded: "the boss is right."


    "I have a plan here. Listen to it and see if it''s feasible." Qin Wushuang said, "I intend to participate in this reward mission in the name of our three brothers. In this way, we can get in touch with more people and understand that the strong are involved in this action. "


    Although it is dangerous to break into the enemy''s interior, it is a very feasible plan.


    "This plan is good. I think it''s feasible!" After hearing this, I immediately applauded and gave full support.


    Loneliness also said: "it''s really exciting! Boss, do as you say! "


    "Shall we go tomorrow?" Bao Bao blinked and asked.


    "Don''t worry. In a few days, let''s get to know the situation first. It''s too eye-catching to go tomorrow. " Qin Wushuang was well aware of the stakes in this matter and dared not take it lightly.


    "Yes!" Bag and loneliness nodded one after another.


    "You two, when I left the human kingdom, I didn''t have a great sense of identity with the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. But along the way, many times I saw and heard, I gradually had a more sense of belonging to the Qin family. Fighting for the Qin family is the result of righteousness. There is no choice! "


    "Boss, stop talking. No matter what you choose, we will support you. The three of us, if we have a fight, we''ll fight together! Don''t forget our agreement. One day, the three of us must make our name resound through Xuanyuan hill and become the existence respected by everyone in Xuanyuan hill! "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "I didn''t forget!"


    Lonely advised: "boss, your choice is actually very wise. If the Qin family in Tiandi mountain is destroyed, I''m afraid all the branches of the Qin family in the world will not have a good life. I''m afraid even the Qin family in Baiyue will not be spared. The battles in Tianxuan continent are endless. Once the Qin family of Tiandi mountain is destroyed, there must be branches everywhere. This is the inevitable result! "


    "Yes, boss, you fight for the Qin clan, in fact, you fight for your own survival! You humans are like this, and so are the orcs. If there is a dispute between ethnic groups, it must pour out. No one can live in a muddle! "


    Although this is a relief to Qin Wushuang, it also tells the truth!


    Qin Wushuang nodded heavily: "well, whether it''s for the Qin family of Tiandi mountain or for my heavenly palace, in a word, since it''s decided to fight, I''ll try my best. In order to survive, deal with the enemy by all means! "


    "Yes, deal with the enemy by all means!"


    "Hey, boss, I appreciate you more!" The eyes of the purple electricity burning flame beast also show a wanton wildness!


    "Yes, boss, you''ve been with us for a long time. We integrate with each other. You can learn more survival rules from our orcs. We are Orc fighting. We always do everything we can to kill the enemy, regardless of other constraints! The enemy wants you to die, you want him to die. It''s natural and natural. There''s nothing to hesitate! "


    Qin Wushuang''s blood was boiling: "OK, let''s fight with them. Blood will flow into a river and never die!"


    The three clapped their hands and swore, their hearts were interlinked, and there was no doubt in their hearts. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 431

    The man stood with his sword in his hand and looked calm. He tore the rope off the Qin''s son and raised his long sword: "if you don''t want to die, come up." This man is tall and rare. He looks very young. He is not a few years older than the Qin''s children he saved. He looks like a crown of jade and looks very handsome. Even though the strong enemy looked around, he was still talking and laughing, seemed not to be slow, and seemed to have no fear of the difficult situation at present. Seeing this man''s demeanor, Qin Wushuang praised him: "what is this young childe? Is he the son of Qin''s headquarters in Tiandi mountain? This skill and bearing are extraordinary! " As soon as I read this, I more admire it. He winked at them and motioned them not to act rashly. Everything was waiting for his orders. Manager Su waved his hand, stopped the momentum of others'' charge, took a step forward, looked up and down at the young childe, and said coldly, "young man, you are not timid. May I ask your name? " The young childe glanced at manager Su lightly, didn''t care at all, and smiled freely: "my surname is Jiufang, my name is Yunfei, remember!"¡° "Nine nations?" Manager Su''s face changed slightly. Jiufang Yunfei laughed: "you''re not completely ignorant. I''ve heard of the nine nations! " The Su manager''s face changed greatly: "do you, the nine families, also participate in these bad things?" Jiufang Yunfei said proudly, "manager Su is still a little ignorant. If you know the secrets three thousand years ago, you should know that there can be no Jiufang family without the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. Now the Qin clan in Tiandi mountain is in danger. We are a family of nine sides. Naturally, we are duty bound. " Manager Su''s face changed violently again. His original confident appearance suddenly became less calm, more dignified, and even a little worried. However, the manager Su was used to seeing the audience after all. Seeing this, he smiled faintly and said, "what is the relationship between your nine clans and the Qin clan? I don''t want to know. This Qin''s son is our prisoner. If you want to take him away today, you must pay a price! "¡° really? It''s up to you? " Nine clouds fly with a trace of disdain. Manager Su laughed: "don''t you know that we tied the Qin''s children here for public display in order to catch a big fish like you? Do you think you can calmly take him out of the black crow King City? " Jiufang Yunfei smiled faintly: "even if you set up a net in the black crow King City, why should we be afraid of Jiufang Yunfei?"¡° Really? " There was also a trace of cold in the corner of manager Su''s mouth¡° Isn''t it? " Jiufang Yunfei sneered. Suddenly, he lifted his body and suddenly rushed to the sky. He threw his long sword into a blue sword. Nine clouds flew and stepped on their toes. They stood on the blue sword and went away in the wind. Its speed and natural and unrestrained action made the whole square roar, which was obviously shocked¡° How is that possible? "¡° Fly with the sword! "¡° Shit, isn''t that handsome? What the hell is this boy! " Manager Su saw that Jiufang Yunfei was flying with his sword, and it was obvious that he was not an ordinary novice by looking at the momentum of his sword! The speed is beyond the reach of manager su. He stamped his feet, became angry, and suddenly lifted his body, which turned into a virtual awn and rushed to the sky. Unexpectedly, he followed him. However, the speed of manager Su is obviously much slower than Jiufang Yunfei. As soon as the sword Qi of Jiufang Yunfei was around, it was like a rocket rising into the sky. It was full of power and rushed directly to the sky. The Su manager rushed to a certain height, but he was unable to climb up and could only fly in parallel. And the speed is gentle, not as fast as lightning. Qin Wushuang looked up in surprise at the sudden change, but he was also surprised. Until now, he really realized the advantage of Royal flight. Mastering this skill, even if the ground combat is in a difficult state, as long as it can fly away, leaving a place of panic and surprise, it is what a natural and handsome thing¡° Flying skills! " Qin Wushuang said silently in his heart, "whether it''s cloud clothes and feather clothing, or yin-yang purple cloud wings, you have to enter the virtual martial arts environment to display them." In particular, the cloud and feather skill can only be performed in the realm of transforming emptiness. According to Qin Wushuang''s understanding of Xuwu territory, he probably knows some common sense. In the four levels of virtual martial arts, refining virtual martial arts is the entry point of virtual martial arts. It can refine the form in vacuum, change the form, integrate into the void and transform the form. And enter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 432

    Manager Su naturally wouldn''t stay here to listen to their murmurs. He shook his sleeves and said faintly, "if you are interested, you can go to the casual repair union opposite to sign up. Of course, the ugly words come first. Do not disturb those with insufficient strength! "


    There are few strong people in this big square. However, there are some scattered cultivation in Lingwu great perfection and gaolingwu realm.


    Obviously, these people are worried about gain and loss one by one. They hesitate whether to sign up or not. This reward, no doubt, is very attractive. It''s also very fair.


    However, although this task has been highly publicized, many people can analyze the interests.


    To attack the Qin family is to openly oppose the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. The Qin family of Tiandi mountain was once the emperor of Tiandi mountain. Even though their strength is declining now, the hundred footed insects are dead but not stiff. The strong heritage of the Qin family still ensures that they stand proudly at the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. For thousands of years, they have been excluded and attacked, but they still stand upright and have not been replaced.


    Therefore, no one can guarantee that the Qin family of emperor mountain can not rise from now on.


    The most important point is that Xuanyuan hill has been replaced once every 500 years for thousands of years. I don''t know how many times the emperor of heaven has been replaced. The change of the position of the Heavenly Emperor can almost be described as taking turns to sit on the throne. But so many times of the replacement of the emperor of heaven, generally speaking, when the Qin emperor came to the throne of the emperor of heaven, it was the most prosperous and stable era in Xuanyuan hill.


    Although the Qin family is now losing power, all kinds of positive comments about the Qin family are still deeply embedded in many hearts.


    The Qin family of Tiandi mountain, even when the emperor came to the throne of Tiandi, they always relied on the strong to bully the weak and acted fairly. Although they acted with strict means, they never ignored it and never compromised with any evil forces.


    It is precisely because the Qin family is too rigid and easy to break. On the contrary, the Qin family''s foundation is constantly shaken, so it began to go downhill, and the rivers are falling day by day, falling to the current situation.


    However, the character of the Qin family has been deeply branded for thousands of years. It has been passed down to every corner. Anyone with a branch of the Qin family has never abandoned the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. Even if you die, you will never give up your pride as a child of the Qin family!


    For example, Qin Guan and Qin Zhao.


    Qin Wushuang felt this. Qin Guan''s resolute expression, the kind of care for his flesh and blood compatriots and sisters, and the kind of determination without hesitation; Qin Zhao''s unyielding pride on the verge of death and his free and easy conversation and laughter have a wonderful connection with Qin unparalleled in his bones.


    In fact, even if they are the branches of the Qin family, the blood relationship between them is almost negligible.


    But the alienation of blood from generation to generation can not erase this temperament! On the contrary, in the crowd, this temperament belonging to the Qin family makes Qin''s children have a resonance unconsciously!


    "Boss, shall we sign up?" Bag to bag.


    "Go, let''s go back to the Inn and restore xingzang to its original state." Qin Wushuang smiled, "don''t worry, let''s go back in batches."


    "Good!"


    Back at the inn, Qin Wushuang felt a lot easier. Qin Zhao was rescued, and Qin Wushuang didn''t have to struggle.


    "Boss, the young man of the nine ethnic groups is strong and powerful. Don''t look at what manager Su said. If you really want to fight, he may not be the opponent of Jiufang Yunfei! " The bag is a little unpleasant to manager Nasu.


    Loneliness also highly agrees with the view of bag: "yes, boss, you are very skilled in flying with clouds and swords. In a flash, it was in the air. Such strength, even if it is a hole empty strong man, I''m afraid I can''t help him! "


    "Flying with the sword..." Qin Wushuang sighed, "you have to have a flying sword refined with the knowledge of God. I see that the nine clouds fly, and the sword he cultivates fits very well. Almost the sword is a part of his life. "


    The bag smiled: "boss, don''t envy him. When you enter the virtual martial arts realm, as soon as the yin-yang purple cloud wings grow out, they will be part of your body, which is much easier to use than any flying sword. One wing, one rise and one fall, thousands of miles away. A hundred thousand miles a day, isn''t that more windy? "


    Qin Wushuang sighed: "Your Majesty the silver monkey king said that the yin-yang purple cloud wings need to evolve several times to achieve such an effect. When I first entered the virtual martial arts realm, there must be no such evil spirit. "


    "Hey, hey, that must be faster than the sword flying. The imperial sword, in any case, depends on the speed of the sword and the body mana to control the flying sword. There is still a fatal gap between them and the wings that grow on them. Boss, what do you think? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I really hope so."


    Lonely sighed: "boss, after you enter the virtual martial arts realm, you can''t fly in the general refining virtual realm, and you can''t fight at all. Generally speaking, transforming the virtual environment is the entry level of flying skills. If you can fly in a virtual environment, it is to take off one step ahead of time. The advantage of the head here is self-evident. "


    Baobao also greatly agreed: "yes, boss, when you enter the refining virtual environment, you will emerge in Xuanyuan hill!"


    Qin Wushuang was not confused by these visions. In his opinion, the things that have not been realized are castles in the air, everything needs to be developed, and there is no room for any blind optimism.


    Stand up: "everybody get ready, let''s sign up. Manager Su is suspicious. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to sign up. The identity of our three brothers must have a good talk. Don''t let him ask for flaws. "


    "Well, you can''t rush to sign up. It needs to be reviewed. Boss, have you figured out our identity and origin? "


    "Manager Su is from paishan mansion. With his cultivation of transforming the virtual environment, he can''t travel all over the 72 mansion of Xuanyuan hill. Our identity is the three brothers of Wu in the big Gobi of Shuifu that day. That day, Shuifu desert was a barren land. Far from paishan mansion, it is also relatively isolated from the outside world. We said he came out from there. Even if he suspected it, he would never be able to confirm it! "


    Qin Wushuang went on to talk to each other about some key issues, so as not to be broken by manager Nasu and ask questions one by one.


    Qin Wushuang was satisfied with all the unexpected work and said with a smile: "now, even if manager Su wants to inquire about our ancestors'' 18 generations, we can answer him. Remember, if that guy asks more than three questions, you should pretend to be angry and don''t let him ask any more. The more angry we are, the more credible we are. Manager Su is an old fox. We must follow him in the opposite direction. We can''t let him seize his weakness and keep asking. "


    "Well, the boss is right."


    After negotiation, the three went out and went straight to the sanxiu alliance guild. At the door, they were introduced by the directors.


    I heard that they came to sign up, so the director asked someone to go in and let him know. After a while, a man came out of it. It was the man in black who had followed manager su.


    "Are you here to sign up?" The man in black looked at Qin Wushuang for a few eyes, which obviously meant a little examination.


    "Why, isn''t this the place to sign up?" Lonely thick eyebrows. His burly body stood forward and was so powerful that people didn''t dare to insult him.


    The man in black sneered, "you man, what''s the hurry? If you have the ability, are you afraid of extrapolating you? As long as you can pass the audit, everything is easy to say. "


    Then he waved his hand, "come with me."


    Qin Wushuang followed him all the way through the corridor and walked inward. After a while, I came to a courtyard behind me. At this moment, more than a dozen people have come to sign up.


    Manager Na Su stood in front of the courtyard and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, I only recruit 15 people this time. Refining virtual environment, no more than three. Lingwu is perfect, no more than five. The rest can be in gaolingwu. "


    It turned out that the four chief managers were responsible for recruiting people for the attack on Qin''s castle. Each of them had only 20 places.


    Five of them, the Su manager already has internal personnel. The other 15 places will be recruited. According to the cost, if each manager''s 20 places successfully complete the task, the reward of one million chrysolite will be at least ten to seven or eight.


    If so, from Chen Tongling to their four managers, there is not much profit at all.


    But they also calculated that attacking the Qin family could not be intact. There was no damage. If you go to more than 80 people and half of them can come back, you are lucky.


    If you die in the execution of the task, the organization side will not bear any responsibility!


    "Manager Su, there are three more."


    Manager Su glanced at this side, nodded and said, "take them to test their strength first. If the strength is enough, then review."


    "Yes."


    The man in black replied and turned back to greet Qin Wushuang: "come with me and test your strength first."


    Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao have already negotiated them. Among the three, Qin Wushuang signed up with the perfect strength of Lingwu university without hiding.


    The bag and loneliness sign up with the strength of gaolingwu territory. As orcs, they can easily hide their strength after vacuum refining. Even the manager Su, who is better than melting the virtual world, can''t understand their mysteries unless they take the initiative to reveal their flaws!


    The process of strength detection is very simple. Qin Wushuang, the old Jianghu, naturally passed the pass easily. And the bag and loneliness, naturally, did not have any accidents. They all passed this level smoothly according to the original plan.


    After completing the strength test, the man in Black said, "one Lingwu is perfect, and two gaolingwu are perfect. Is that right? "


    "That''s right."


    "From the great Gobi of Tianshui mansion?" The man in black asked all the way.


    "Are you responsible for auditing?" Lonely light asked.


    "I''m not responsible for the audit. The audit is controlled by manager Su himself!" The man in Black said of manager Su, but he looked respectful.


    "Since you are not responsible for the audit, why do you ask so many questions?" A lonely face£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 433

    Qin Wushuang saw that loneliness contradicted him so much, and his heart was also secretly cheering. This is their strategy. They can''t be too obedient. It will look suspicious.


    Three people, each with personality. Loneliness seems like a thorn head, arrogant everywhere, but it makes people feel that they have a clear conscience and full of confidence.


    The man in black choked back by the lonely sentence and smiled bitterly: "OK, I''m talkative. What are you doing in front of me? At manager Su''s place, do you dare to cross? "


    The lonely mouth glanced: "manager Su is responsible for the audit. Since it''s the rule, I naturally do it. Why should I be horizontal?"


    The man in black was speechless, so he had to hold his hands and take the three back to the courtyard. Go to manager Su and report: "manager Su, these three people say they are from the Gobi of Tianshui mansion."


    "Tianshui mansion? So far? " Manager Su was a little surprised and asked, "how about the strength test?"


    "All pass the pass, one Lingwu great perfection, two gaolingwu realms!" The man in black answered truthfully.


    Manager Su looked at them from a distance for a moment, but he didn''t see any flaws. He nodded slowly: "OK, let them come here. I''ll ask them some questions."


    The man in black nodded and turned to greet Qin Wushuang and the three of them: "you three, come here quickly. Manager Su has something to ask you!"


    Qin Wushuang knows that this is the most critical link of manager su. As long as you can pass the review of manager Su and join the team, there is no problem.


    He followed manager Su to a secret room. Manager Su pinned his hands behind his back and glanced coldly at Qin Wushuang: "from the great Gobi of Tianshui mansion?"


    "Have you heard of our great Gobi?" Qin Wushuang asked humbly.


    "It''s all the territory of Xuanyuan hill. Naturally, I''ve heard of it. Who are the children of the three forces in the great Gobi? "


    "Hey, hey, we are not the children of rich families. Although we are not very famous, we will certainly be famous in Xuanyuan hill in a few years! " This is the tone of bag.


    "So, no one can prove the identity of the three?"


    "Our own identity, why do we need others to testify?" Qin Wushuang was surprised and asked innocently.


    "If you can''t prove your identity, we can''t recruit the three even if they meet the requirements."


    "That''s hard. Our three brothers, there are no familiar people in the black crow King City. We can''t find anyone to guarantee! But if manager Su wants to, he can go to the Gobi to investigate. Our three heroes of Wu family don''t come out of thin air. "


    Manager Su smiled faintly: "sorry, it''s a long way to go to the great Gobi. You can''t come back without two or three years. Manager Ben, but I don''t have this time. "


    "What does the manager mean? Our three brothers have no chance to join?"


    Manager Su nodded decisively, "unless you can prove your identity."


    "Hey, proof of identity. The proof we gave ourselves doesn''t work. Please prove that there are no acquaintances in paishan mansion. This is difficult. "


    "Hum, boss, third brother, they don''t want people. Can''t we take refuge in the Qin family? Anyway, it''s money to help the Qin family with the ability of our three brothers. Can''t they afford it? Our three brothers only recognize money, but no matter who they work for! "


    Lonely cried out. The Su manager''s face changed slightly when he said so. Obviously, loneliness was something he had not considered before.


    Yeah. Million reward, although considerable. But everyone knows that the Qin family has mastered the spar mine, and the wealth is in paishan mansion, which is a first-class rich family.


    If the Qin family were willing to pay, would no one be willing to serve them?


    At the thought of this, manager Su could not help hesitating.


    Lonely saw him hesitate and shouted, "boss, let''s go! There is no master here, there is a master''s place! "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "in that case, I can only go. Third, let''s go. "


    Manager Su waved his hand: "wait a minute."


    Qin wuduo didn''t reply: "manager Su, don''t doubt the employment, don''t doubt the people. Since you doubt the name of our three brothers, we won''t report it. "


    "The boss said well. In my life, I hate being suspected by others!" Loneliness is still angry and seems very uncomfortable.


    In recent days, manager Su has been reviewing the candidates for registration. In fact, he has also hurt his mind enough for this audit.


    To tell the truth, no matter how meticulous his audit is, he always feels that everyone is more or less suspected and cannot be completely ruled out.


    However, these doubts cannot be determined. Specious, there is no way to draw a conclusion. If you want 100% no doubt, you can only completely use the people around him.


    But the people around him, to make up for the number of twenty, is obviously far from enough. It was because of his suspicious character that he was the slowest among the four managers.


    The other three chief executives, in the king''s cities of other territories, have almost been convened. On his side, there was almost no big movement.


    Seeing that the appointed day was getting closer and closer, manager Su was also anxious. Considering the possibility that loneliness just said.


    He thought of those people who had been excluded these days, and he couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. If those who were rejected by him all went to the Qin family in anger, it would be a disaster for their action this time!


    "Take your time, three. I just need to ask you a few questions separately. As long as you are satisfied with your answers, you will pass. If you can''t be satisfied, how about you go no later? "


    Lonely mumbled: "ask around, what are you going to do?"


    The Su manager looked cold: "you three come here to sign up. Come and go if you want. Is there no rule to follow if you bully us?"


    Qin Wushuang stopped: "manager Su, do you want to bully the weak?"


    Manager Su smiled calmly: "I just want to choose the right candidate. I don''t have any personal grievances with the three!"


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "OK, I''ll answer manager Su''s question first."


    Manager Na Su nodded, "let your two brothers go out and avoid."


    Baobao and loneliness were unwilling and walked out angrily. In his eyes, manager Su also felt that the three people should not be hypocritical, but he always acted carefully and would not easily change his mind. Instead, he asked: "the three said they came from the great Gobi. Excuse me, where do you live in the great Gobi?"


    "Hey hey, to be honest with manager Su, our three brothers were orphans since childhood and grew up in a small desert village in the Gobi. If we hadn''t met a wounded friar when we were eight or nine years old, I''m afraid our three brothers would have been digging in that deserted village all their lives. "


    "So you must have met some strange fate?"


    "You can say so!"


    "Let me ask you again. Have you three done anything important since you started your career? Against what tough opponent? How much practical experience do you have? "


    "Hey, manager Su, if you want to fight with an expert, our three brothers may not have as much experience as you. But if you live in the great Gobi, you should know the living environment there! Our three brothers, but the rest of our lives. There are countless practical experiences. "


    "Manager Ben is not very interested in your actual combat experience in the great Gobi. Let''s talk about what experts you came here from the great Gobi and fought with? "


    Manager Su cares more about this.


    Qin Wushuang did not frown and said, "our three brothers came all the way from the great Gobi and met mountain bandits in several places. But they don''t think about it. Our three brothers are doing this business in the great Gobi. How can they succeed? "


    Manager Su nodded: "where have you met mountain bandits?"


    Qin Wushuang pondered for a moment: "there have been at least three or four times along the way. Tiger Leaping Gorge and Eagle sorrow stream have been ambushed. However, our three brothers have rich experience in this field. Have prepared in advance. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped and said with some displeasure: "manager Su, do you have a lot of problems? If you really can''t trust the three of our brothers, don''t ask for entertainment. "


    Manager Su didn''t get angry and waved, "OK, change someone."


    Then, naturally, loneliness came in, and Qin Wushuang was taken to another place. Lest they collude with each other.


    However, many issues were properly discussed between them long before they set out. It is impossible to leave much flaw to manager su.


    Manager Su asked the purple electricity burning beast, but he got nothing and couldn''t find any flaws.


    It was Baobao''s turn. Baobao was more straightforward. He answered two questions and complained.


    Manager Su reviewed so many people. There are countless times of impatience asked by him.


    Finally, let the three brothers participate. Manager Su also has some of his abacus. Since the three brothers came from the great Gobi, they lived and died and experienced many big battles together. When facing the enemy, we will certainly be able to play a stronger combat effectiveness.


    "Now that you three have passed the examination, you live in this free practice alliance guild, which is convenient for convening. The plan for this attack is to move at will. You must be on standby! "


    Qin Wushuang said, "it doesn''t matter to live here, but our three brothers can''t afford to wait long. If you don''t act, we have no money to live in this guild all the time. Manager Su, don''t we have any advance payment when we sign up for this task? "


    Manager Su was very strict on this issue and resolutely shook his head: "sorry, the rule of this task is to pay after it is finished. It depends on how much they contribute and how much they pay. "


    Purple electricity burning flame beast angrily said: "stingy, no money, how can people work with you?"


    "Work hard first, then take the money. If you take the money first and go slow, the plan will be yellow. " Manager Su is very principled.


    "Of course, we will be responsible for your food and accommodation in this alliance guild."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I''m not stingy at all."£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 434

    The appointed time to attack Qin is getting closer and closer. All the recruitment plans of the other three managers have been completed, but it''s just manager su. As a result, Chen Tongling, the general person in charge of this task, was extremely dissatisfied with manager Su and urged manager Su to speed up several times. Manager Su was careful step by step. At this point, he could only relax some requirements. Three days later, 15 people were finally recruited. Qin Wushuang, although they have three people. But in addition to Qin Wushuang, Baobao and loneliness appeared in front of everyone with the strength of gaolingwu realm. After vacuum refining, the hidden strength of the orc is very realistic. Even manager Su couldn''t see the flaw. Naturally, those other people couldn''t see the fame. The most important thing is that there are small groups of people recruited. They pay more attention to their own abacus. For others, although they pay attention occasionally, they don''t care much. Just cold eye observation, gradually familiar with each other. With the suspicious character of manager Su, none of the 15 people recruited could make him feel 100% suspect. But he also knew that if people were selected according to his standards, he was afraid that he would not be able to choose a suitable candidate for another year. In this way, Qin Wushuang and the three of them are not so prominent. Including manager Su and his gang, a total of 20 people. He was called together by manager Su and began to lecture. Of the 15 people recruited, almost all were small groups, except for the three strong people who refined the virtual environment. Qin Wushuang was in a group of three, leaving only one person. He was divided into three groups, one group of two, one group of three and the other group of four. Manager Su looked around as usual, and then slowly said, "gentlemen, fifteen of our 20 people are recruited. To tell you the truth, I still have doubts about your identity. But as the saying goes, there is no doubt about employing people, and there is no need to doubt people. We are now a group. I hope everyone will lower their stature, open their selfishness and cooperate with each other. Completing the task means money! " Manager Su said this, although he was sincere. But because these people had just gathered together and were wary of each other, no one spoke first for a while. Manager Su seemed to expect this situation and did not urge him. He smiled and said: "I believe you all understand that the task can be successfully completed only by breaking the louver Qin''s castle, extinguishing the louver Qin''s incense, occupying the castle and killing all the Qin''s leaders one by one. Before the task is completed, including me, I will not be paid. "¡° Therefore, if any of you intend to sneak in and don''t contribute to the work, leave as soon as possible. Because everyone has this idea. It''s impossible to break the shutters of the Qin family! "¡° You can''t break the Qin''s castle. In the end, everyone is busy for nothing. Therefore, I hope everyone will do their best and do not have any illusions. On the battlefield, you leave room, and the enemy will not be kind! " Manager Su''s remarks were justified. A strong man in the red robe refining virtual environment suddenly spoke in his hoarse voice: "manager Su, forgive me for showing off my qualifications and say more. Everyone''s participation in this task must be for money. Attack the Qin family. If everything goes well, everyone will not spare any effort. Even if there is a stalemate, everyone will certainly work hard. However, if we attack the Qin family, the situation is unfavorable at the beginning. It is impossible for us to work together and do our best. " After hearing this, manager Su thought for a while and nodded, which he could not deny: "the Reverend red pine is right. If you fall into the disadvantage at the beginning and people want to change, you will certainly be in this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 435

    The four main managers are all the strong ones who transform the virtual environment. If there are two strong people who transform the virtual environment beside commander Chen, it is equivalent to six strong people who transform the virtual environment!


    In addition, there are four or five of the four managers who are strong in refining the virtual environment. Together with the other two refining virtual environments beside commander Chen, the total number will never be less than 20!


    Of course, bags and loneliness, the two strong people who refine the virtual environment, are naturally not included.


    Bao Bao muttered to himself, "good guy, there are one strong person in the cave virtual environment, six strong people in the melting virtual environment, and about 20 refining virtual environments! There are also more than twenty of them, and the rest are in the high Lingwu realm. Such strength, if in the human country, just listen, it is enough to paralyze people.


    If such strength is put into the human country, it is definitely the No. 1 overlord without dispute, and it belongs to the absolute authority that can not be challenged at all.


    And these powers gathered together, unexpectedly just for a task to attack the big forces in a state in xuanyuanqiu.


    It can be seen that the strength of xuanyuanqiu is really different from that of human countries!


    "Boss, if the Qin family doesn''t have any cards and there are only two strong people who can transform the virtual environment, it will be very difficult to fight this war."


    Baobao, this is also a big truth. Even if the Qin clan has geographical advantages, but the gap in absolute strength is too large, it is absolutely very difficult to deal with the invasion of a group of powerful people like tigers and wolves. It can even be said that some hit the stone with an egg.


    "Lao San, as a powerful force based on louver Prefecture for so many years, and a local powerful force with the right to develop mineral resources, I absolutely don''t believe it. I believe that when Chen Tong led them, he must have expected that the Qin family had a card. It is estimated that everyone involved in this mission will know this! "


    Loneliness also nodded: "the boss is right. If there is no bottom card, I really can''t think of any reason for the Qin family to occupy the mineral resources and haven''t been watched by anyone. Even if they are covered by the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, haven''t they been calculated for so many years? There must be cards. "


    "Let''s play it by ear. It''s too early to speculate." Qin Wushuang also knows that now in this situation, it''s useless to be urgent. We must take a step by step, "I believe that after their meeting, everything will be settled."


    The three of them were in the camp and no longer discussed. They just chatted about some strange stories of paishan mansion.


    About an hour later, manager Su came out of the camp led by Chen Tong. When you come out, call all the teams immediately.


    "Everyone, please get out of the camp. Chen Tongling has something to say."


    Chen Tongling spoke and naturally did not dare to be absent. Most of the people who participated in this mission were casual practitioners and had no backing. How dare they offend experts like Chen Tongling? Even a rebellious personality would dare not do it again.


    Everyone came to the open space outside Chen Tongling''s camp.


    Each of the four managers has a team of 20 people. Plus five people led by Chen Tong. The total number of people in this operation is only 85!


    Chen Tongling glanced around with satisfaction, smiled and said, "I see hope in your eyes. In your eyes, there is neither fear nor hesitation, but the desire to fight. What I need is your desire to fight! You are all old Jianghu people. You believe in life and death and have more contacts. So I won''t say much nonsense. We have to make some rules before we start! "


    "As the saying goes, if there are no rules, there is no place. A team cannot act without a rule. Therefore, I have several articles of association here. "


    When commander Chen said this, his eyes suddenly swept away the previous harmony, but full of dark meaning. He slowly glanced around again before opening his mouth again.


    "This Charter, to a certain extent, protects the interests of everyone involved in the task.


    This move has naturally won the support of most people, and I have a little more expectation for this task.


    After all, the articles of association are very formal. The more formal, the more reassuring.


    Qin Wushuang had to admire Chen Tongling''s means at this moment. Soft and hard, when it''s time to reflect your personal demeanor, you look elegant. When it''s time for him to be a villain, he can immediately pull down his face to be a villain.


    Such a person is really a cruel role.


    "When commander Chen said this, his eagle Falcon eyes swept the audience again. He asked sternly, "do you hear me clearly? If you have any questions, you can mention them now! "


    The whole audience was silent and there was no discordant sound.


    Chen Tongling was very satisfied and nodded: "OK, the articles of association are the rules, which are necessary for our team. With the articles of association, everything will be handled according to the articles of association. Next, manager Su, let''s talk about the specific situation. "


    Chen Tongling also paid more attention to manager Nasu. Among the four managers, manager Su is the most thoughtful and resourceful one.


    Manager Su nodded, but did not give in. He stood up and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, just now leader Chen Tongling called us managers to discuss the attack plan. It is not convenient to announce the specific attack plan for the time being. But here, some situations can be shared with you, and at the same time, we can be psychologically prepared. "


    "According to intelligence, Qin''s paper strength is only two strong people who transform the virtual environment and six strong people who refine the virtual environment. Of course, this is just their strength on the card. After unanimous consultation, we all agreed that Qin should still have a card. But in any case, even if their cards double their strength, we also have an overwhelming advantage! " Manager Su pointed to leader Chen Tongling with obvious praise and even flattery: "it''s not a worry to have leader Chen, a great expert in the cave virtual environment, no matter how considerable their cards are. The strong ones who transform the virtual environment, we also have the upper hand. As for those who are strong in refining virtual environment, we are several times better than the Qin family. Therefore, in this war, we must have an overwhelming advantage over the strength of the card. " Chen Tongling nodded with satisfaction, obviously satisfied with the tone of manager su. Qin Wushuang listened carefully. He didn''t expect that these responsible persons would admit that Qin had a card. But after careful speculation, I understand. The more so, the more we can win the trust of everyone, the more confident and confident they are¡° Ladies and gentlemen, the advantage of strength does not mean everything. Strength can only mean that under the same play, we have a greater hope of winning. But the specific outcome depends on how to arrange the attack. We have many plans for this attack. You don''t need to know the specific plan, just know and listen to your leaders. When the order comes down, it must be strictly implemented! " When Chen Tongling heard this, he couldn''t help nodding. Seeing that Chen Tongling nodded his approval, manager Su was more confident and said, "everyone, the victory is ahead. I hope you can keep up your spirit. Remember, only victory can get your reward. " Chen Tongling suddenly smiled, took over the conversation and said with a faint smile: "if the reward is just a chip to attract you, then my next commitment may be enough for you to be crazy!" And promises? As soon as these words came out, almost all the people on the scene were refreshed and pricked up their ears to listen to Chen Tongling''s following. Obviously, Chen Tongling had already calculated everything. After a pause, he said in a brilliant voice: "break the louver Qin family, louver Qin family castle, and let everyone loot. Whoever finds anything good will get it! In addition to the shutters, Qin''s secret room, treasure house and spar mine, you are not allowed to open them without permission. Everything else is at your convenience! " Suddenly, there was a low cry. Chen Tongling meant to let everyone go and rob. This promise, as expected, was like a needle of chicken blood, which made all these people''s facial expressions ferocious, and the blood in their bones boiling. As commander Chen said, this commitment is really enough to make everyone crazy. Qin''s family is so big that there must be many good things. If you let go of the robbery, the harvest may be much richer than those rewards. If you are lucky, you may even make a windfall£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 436

    Qin Wushuang''s mind is sensitive. In this heroic promise, he hears a trace of Chen Tongling''s sinister intention. When making this promise, commander Chen has no tone and is not allowed to rob each other!


    And this promise, the prerequisite is to break through the shutters after Qin!


    When they broke the Qin castle, they robbed each other, fought against each other, and killed each other. They can''t affect the overall situation.


    Commander Chen may be eager for everyone to kill each other. Once they kill each other, they will inevitably die and be injured. At that time, they can pay less!


    Of course, although Qin Wushuang turned the idea in his heart, he would not expose it. Just sit quietly and pretend to listen carefully. There is no difference in his expression.


    Chen Tongling said that his eyes were wandering around, obviously observing everyone''s reaction. These people can''t resist under his threatening eyes. They don''t dare to look at Chen Tongling''s eyes.


    Chen Tongling smiled and said, "well, that''s all for tonight. Early tomorrow morning, there will be a division of labor. Let''s go back to the camp first, rest early and start preparing for the war! "


    After the meeting, everyone returned to the camp and rested.


    Under the leadership of manager Su, the team of manager Su selected a route and rushed to the direction of louver state.


    Although Qin Wushuang is still in the clouds and doesn''t grasp the wind direction, he knows that it''s not urgent.


    Once in a hurry, it is easier to reveal flaws.


    Everything is very hidden under Chen Tongling''s arrangement. Except for the experts at the level of four managers who know the specific plan, all members can''t know their attack strategy in advance. To a large extent, this avoids the leakage of information. This move is not careless.


    Along the way, Baobao and loneliness followed Qin Wushuang''s orders and did not act rashly. Although the heart is urgent, but also know that at this time urgent, in addition to revealing flaws, it doesn''t help.


    After walking for a day, in the evening, the team entered the territory of Louzhou. Manager Su took out the map, looked at it for a moment and nodded, "it''s the mountain. Let''s camp here tonight."


    Camping again.


    Although they were so blindfolded that all members felt hoodwinked, they also knew that this was the person in charge. They were afraid of potential undercover agents in their respective teams and spread the information early. This kind of action can completely make the undercover have no room to play.


    After setting up camp, manager Su smiled and said, "you guys, to tell you the truth, our team was the first to arrive in Louzhou. Moreover, it is only three or four hundred miles away from the Qin family. It can be said that our team is on the front line. "


    The red pine venerable couldn''t help but say, "manager Su, if so many good players don''t come and let our team take the lead, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    Manager Su smiled again and asked leisurely, "master Chi song, did I say we were going to take the lead?"


    The red pine Reverend wondered: "manager Su, since we arrived first and stood on the front line, isn''t it the head battle?"


    Manager Su smiled mysteriously, "everything has its own arrangement. The only thing I can tell you is that we are not in the lead! "


    Another strong man in refining virtual environment, that is, Mr. Ji, the grey haired old man, said: "it''s not a good thing to always be in the dark. Everyone has no bottom in mind. Once a war occurs, they are completely unprepared and lack of response. "


    Manager Su was still confident: "Mr. Ji, please rest assured. Never worry about war tonight. If there is a battle tomorrow, we will definitely inform you in advance. We will never let everyone rush into battle without being prepared. "


    Manager Su''s words broadened many people''s hearts.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "manager Su, I don''t quite understand one thing."


    "Boss Wu, what do you want to say?"


    "The mountain where we camped is a relatively low-lying place among the surrounding mountains. I think it''s surrounded by mountains. Let''s set up a stronghold here. Isn''t it completely exposed by people who are high below zero? It''s not right to camp here. "


    "Yes." The red pine venerable also suddenly woke up, "manager Su, the terrain on all sides is high. Why should we choose the shortest mountain to camp. Isn''t this setting yourself up as a target? If the enemy attacks from all sides, they will make a surprise attack. This war will be difficult for us to deal with. "


    Manager Su smiled faintly and took a deep look at Qin Wushuang. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Qin Wushuang''s explanation of this problem.


    However, his dissatisfaction was not radical.


    "Manager Su, don''t just laugh. What the Wu family boy said is also reasonable. " Mr. Ji, the grey haired old man, followed suit.


    Just then, the man in black beside manager Su said, "remember those rules, everyone. You just need to execute the task, and you can execute it. Manager Su is the leader of this team. He issued orders, you unconditional implementation is. If anyone disobeys, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    After that, he didn''t forget to emphasize: "this is the rule set by commander Chen!" Qin Wushuang smiled faintly, but he didn''t explain anything. Baobao muttered, "we''re just making suggestions. Is it different from disobedience? The articles of association means that you can''t disobey, but you don''t say you can''t give opinions. "¡° Ha ha, the little brother is right. " Manager Su''s face was indifferent, as if he had ignored their words, and his sleeve vibrated slightly: "everyone, set up camp and have a rest. This is the order tonight. Just carry it out!" Then he suddenly changed his tone and was very strict: "if anyone disobeys, kill him!" Manager Su has always been gentle and elegant, but at the moment, he is like a angry ram, towering and exposed! When it comes to this, everyone naturally won''t ask for more. In my heart, I was unwilling to go back to the camp to have a rest In the great castle of the louver Qin family, almost all the elites of the louver Qin family gathered together. On the hall, there was a middle-aged man with good looks and a pair of sword eyebrows deep into the temples. This person is Qin Bolong, the patriarch of the Qin family. Under the head of the clan leader, he is the deputy of the clan leader and Qin zhonglong, Qin Bolong''s biological brother. These two people are also the two giants recognized by the Qin family today. They are both strong in transforming the virtual environment! In addition, there are six chairs in each of the left and right rows. They are all the six elders of the virtual environment. These eight people formed the pillar group of the Qin family. The remaining Qin people obviously have extraordinary identities. The Qin children who can appear here obviously have an extraordinary status in the family. At this time, everyone''s expression has a dignified face of life and death¡° Just got the reward from the spy. The enemy has arrived at Yazui mountain. And has camped in Yazui mountain. This enemy, the leader, is the strong one who transforms the virtual environment! Moreover, there are several experts in refining the virtual environment in the team! " Qin Bolong spoke in a solemn tone and shared the information with everyone. The elder frowned: "Yazui mountain? Are they crazy? Yazui mountain is surrounded by the surrounding mountains, so they are not afraid of being made dumplings by us? " Qin zhonglong shook his head: "this is their trick. In my opinion, they deliberately set up a stronghold in Yazui mountain. They didn''t know that they might be attacked from all sides. They surrounded and made dumplings from a commanding position. In doing so, they must be confident and deliberately lure us into the bait. Unless their leaders have no brains at all, who will choose to camp in Yazui mountain? " Qin zhonglong''s analysis has been unanimously recognized by others. The elders nodded one after another. Qin Bolong, the patriarch, sighed, "what Zhong long said is reasonable. I''m afraid there are their men and horses lurking on both sides of Yazui mountain. If we attack rashly, we will fall into their trap. This trick, to say, is not clever! If you think this little trick can lead us Qin to launch an attack rashly, you will underestimate US Qin! " Qin zhonglong nodded: "clan leader, the so-called war is not tired of fraud. In doing so, they may seem like a small trick, but this little trick may not be right! "¡° In the plan? " The other elders looked at Qin zhonglong in surprise. Qin zhonglong spoke cautiously and explained, "look, you guys, if you set up camp in Yazui mountain, it would be too shallow to attract us to attack. It''s impossible for them not to know. We Qin''s family can easily understand this little trick. "¡° If they know, they do it on purpose. That''s debatable. Here, you may be in the plan! Deliberately use the guise of Yazui mountain to attract our attention, which makes us in a dilemma and hesitate. And their other teams may not lie in ambush on both sides at all, but make a surprise attack on other fortresses of Qin''s castle! "¡° Beat around! " The patriarch Qin Bo flashed a fine awn in the longan£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 437

    All Qin''s people were shocked by this statement. It can be said that a word awakened the dreamer.


    The patriarch Qin Bolong pondered for a long time before nodding, as if he had made up an extremely difficult idea. Just listen to him say: "everybody, please wait here for a moment. Zhong long, follow me to the back mountain. "


    The six elders of the Qin clan, hearing the word "Back Mountain", showed their fascination one after another, even with some excitement.


    Qin zhonglong got up, followed Qin Bolong and walked out.


    After a while, he went out of the castle and came to the mountain road behind the mountain. Qin zhonglong asked, "brother, do you really decide to disturb uncle nine?"


    "Zhong long, you know the situation so far. With our current strength, even if we can fight with these flying eagles and running dogs, Qin will never recover. All the foundation will be ruined. "


    Qin Bolong''s tone was heavy, but with a kind of determination and determination. Obviously, he had made up his mind and decided to invite the blind Qin''s card!


    Only when this card is opened can it be possible to avoid this robbery!


    Qin zhonglong is the No. 2 figure of the Qin family, second only to the patriarch Qin Bolong. At the same time, he is also the most intelligent person of the Qin family.


    His grasp of the situation is naturally clear. Listening to what big brother said is also recognition: "big brother, uncle nine has been closed for decades. The outside world does not know the existence of Uncle nine. Uncle nine''s card is not only a bottom card, but also a trump card. If we can play this card well and defend the Qin family, there must be no problem. The key is that in this war, how to reduce Qin''s loss is the right way. Therefore, I absolutely support the choice of big brother. "


    "Well, Zhong long, I don''t know the result of Uncle nine''s retreat!" Although Qin Bolong made up his mind, he was still worried about gain and loss.


    After all, the nine uncles have been closed for decades, and there has been no news. No one can guarantee what the result is.


    While talking, the two brothers have reached the cliff near the back mountain. The cliff behind the mountain is very steep. The castle of the Qin family is built against the cliff, which makes it very easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Thanks to this, the louver Qin family has always been solid and has not been seriously impacted.


    Standing in front of the cave, I looked at the stone wall outside the cave, and the door was tightly closed. Qin Bolong detected it with his spiritual power. As soon as the spiritual power rushed out, he immediately felt a strong rebound force.


    Qin Bolong''s entire Dantian trembled with this bullet. However, Qin Bolong was not surprised but happy. He was full of joy and said to Qin zhonglong, "zhonglong, the rebound force prohibited by the spiritual power is very intense. I sent out a spirit power at random. Before I reached the cave door, I was bounced back. The rebound force is fierce. It seems that uncle nine''s prohibition is very good. Forbidden, uncle nine must still be in the cave! "


    Qin zhonglong was also very happy and was about to speak. But a clear and cold voice came from the cave: "are they Bolong and zhonglong brothers?"


    Qin Bolong hurriedly replied, "it''s the younger Bolong and his brother zhonglong."


    The cold voice paused for a moment, then condensed into a sound beam and slowly shot in a line: "when I closed the door, I once said that I should not be disturbed unless the family lives and dies. Now in a trance, decades have passed. Is it that the family is in danger? With the ability of your two brothers, you can''t support it? "


    Qin Bolong said positively, "Uncle nine, the current situation of Tiandi mountain is unknown, but there is a reward from Tiandi mountain. There are millions of chrysolites. They gather for general scattered repair to attack the Qin family. These scattered practices have their own means when it comes to fighting alone. But if we just gather together, our two brothers are not afraid. However, the person who will take over this mission is likely to be a famous strong man in the cave virtual environment in Huangfeng territory. "


    "The strong in the empty cave?" The nine uncles were obviously a little surprised. "Although the Qin family is not the number one force in Huangfeng territory, it is not the kind of family that people deceive others. In Huangfeng territory, did anyone dare to organize casual cultivation to deal with the Qin family? Who is that man? "


    "Uncle Hui, the man''s surname is Chen and his name is Chen Sen. It''s from Moyun village, Moyun Prefecture, Huangfeng territory. "


    "Chen Sen?" The ninth uncle sneered, "is it from Moyun stronghold? No wonder. If it''s from Moyun stronghold, I''m not surprised. But this Moyun stronghold is already in charge. Aren''t they all surnamed Han? What kind of bird man is this Chen Sen? "


    "Uncle nine, you have been closed for decades, but you don''t know. Many changes have taken place in our Huangfeng territory. " Qin Bolong said with a bitter smile, "namoyun stronghold was destroyed by a sudden force 20 years ago. Then a few years later, Chen Sen came out and became the leader of Moyun stronghold. As a strong man in the cave virtual environment, he commands the whole Moyun Prefecture and has no opponent at all. Even if we look at the whole yellow wind territory, there are few of his opponents. "


    Qin Bolong explained the external changes in recent years one by one.


    The ninth uncle pondered, "it''s not unusual for Chen Sen to tangle with these scattered practices and plot against the Qin family. Moyun Prefecture is only a mountain away from our louver Prefecture. Moyun stronghold is only a thousand miles away from the Qin family. This surnamed Chen has a big appetite. "


    Qin Bolong sighed: "Uncle nine, although this surnamed Chen has no public identity and organizes this mission as'' Chen Tongling '', according to the information collected by the Qin family, Chen Tongling in charge of this mission should be Chen Sen!"


    Uncle nine smiled coldly: "Bolong, whether it''s him or not, what did Qin''s Zu Xun say? Do you both remember? "


    Qin Bolong and Qin zhonglong''s two brothers changed their faces at the same time. Lang said, "remember."


    "Those who seek the property of the Qin family will strike it with five times their strength."


    "Those who seek the position of the Qin family will strike it ten times as hard."


    "Those who want to kill our Qin clan will fight it with all their strength and burn jade and stone at all costs!"


    The eloquent speech, the ancestral motto, is so familiar and vivid. If Qin Wushuang is here, he will surely hear that this ancestral training is exactly the same as that of the Qin family in Donglin, and even hasn''t changed a word.


    This ancestral motto is inherited from the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. No matter where the children of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain go, they establish branches. These three ancestral precepts are eternal iron laws.


    This Zuxun is the soul of the Qin family!


    Qin Bolong and Qin zhonglong clenched their fists. This blood passion in the ancestral training made the blood in their two brothers boil at the same time.


    The ancestral training of the Qin family is with a spirit of no hesitation. It is this spirit that can ensure that the huge Qin family can stand tall in the Tianxuan continent for thousands of years.


    The ninth uncle''s voice was also much excited, and said emphatically, "well, I don''t miss a word. I remember it very firmly. Then you should know what to do? "


    "I know!"


    "Should you know my attitude?" Although the nine uncles'' voice was flat, it had a chilling chill.


    "Don''t forget, my last name is Qin!"


    Qin Bolong was overjoyed: "Uncle nine, are you going to do it yourself?"


    The ninth uncle said angrily, "since there is a strong man in the cave, you two brothers can''t settle it. If I can''t sit and close it at the moment, the shutters are in danger! "


    Qin Bolong and Qin zhonglong were both overjoyed. Qin Bolong hurriedly asked, "but I don''t know, how did Uncle nine get this time?"


    The ninth uncle smiled, his tone was a little bleak, but also a little complacent. He only heard his cold and arrogant voice slowly say: "I''ve been closed for thirty or fifty years. If there is no harvest at all, it is not a closed door, but a coffin! Although my personal cultivation has not broken through, I may not be able to break through this level in my life. But I have gained a lot in the cultivation and domestication of spirit beasts! My old man, although the cultivation has not yet entered the void state, I''m afraid you two brothers are not its opponents together. And its three sons, I''m afraid, have no rivals in lianxu! "


    The two brothers of Qin Bolong were overjoyed when they heard the speech. Naturally, they knew that uncle nine had always had a contract spirit beast, which was very psychic. It was a life and death contract with Uncle nine.


    That spirit beast, as early as 200 years, was already refining the empty realm. Nowadays, it is not uncommon to enter the virtual environment.


    Over time, they won''t be surprised even if they enter the cave virtual environment and compare with Uncle nine''s strength!


    "Bolong, you will talk about the situation first." Uncle nine was not flustered.


    After all, Jiang is old and spicy. After Qin Bolong finished talking about the situation, uncle Jiu understood and said slowly, "you expected it to be good. Maybe it was a trick to beat around. Of course, such intrigues must not bet on one end and completely ignore the other. "


    "Well, uncle long came to ask Uncle nine for instructions. He wanted to ask Uncle nine to go out in person to find out which of the forces of Yazui mountain to sing. If it''s really just a lure, we''ll do what we can and pull them out easily, which will also be a great blow to the enemy. "


    Uncle Jiu said fairly, "I''ll do it myself if you don''t bother me. Bolong, zhonglong, you quickly assign strength to strengthen the defense of major fortresses. I''ll leave the customs immediately and deal with Chen Sen myself. On the other side of Yazui mountain, you don''t have to worry. I''ll send my old man right away! "


    Qin Bolong and his two brothers were overjoyed, and they left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the camp of Yazui mountain, Qin Wushuang and two guys gathered together. Bag and loneliness were talking about what you said and me.


    Only Qin Wushuang kept silent. At the moment, he had understood something. Considering the overall situation, their team stationed in Yazui mountain is likely to be a cover! A cover to attract Qin''s attention!


    If the Qin family rashly sends troops to attack, it is just a trick. And if the louver Qin family focuses on Yazui mountain, it may also be a hit!


    (PS: sorry, I just got home from a long trip to pay New Year''s greetings. I''ve written a chapter. Today only this chapter, tomorrow three watch! Never break your promise.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 438

    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Qin Wushuang silent, Baobao couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Wushuang returned to his senses and said with a smile, "you two have discussed for a long time, but what''s the conclusion?"


    Bao Bao said, "it''s very simple. I think our team seems to have gone to the front camp, but in fact, it may be a cover to attract the attention of the blind Qin family and make them feel that there are advantages to take and launch an attack. Thus, it is better to ambush on both wings and lead the louver Qin family out to fight than to let them hide in the louver Qin family''s castle. "


    Qin Wushuang turned to look at the purple flame burning beast: "second, what do you think?"


    Lonely hehe said with a smile: "I''m too lazy to think, but what the third said is very reasonable."


    "Boss, you look like you don''t think so." Bag is a little curious.


    "Yes, things will never be as simple as they seem. I think there may be deeper problems in this matter. "


    "Deeper questions?" Bag two eyes, bone rolling around, with a bit of confusion, and some meaning of inquiry at the same time.


    Qin Wushuang said, "if it''s just to attract the Qin family to attack, this move is too superficial. The Qin family is based on Xuanyuan hill. If they can''t see through this little trick, they can''t survive for thousands of years. "


    "Since Qin can see it, why insist on doing so? It can only prove that this move is not as simple as you think! "


    Qin Wushuang''s mind turned and his understanding of this matter was much deeper than Bao Bao.


    "Boss, it''s not easy. Where is it? Don''t hang your appetite any more. "


    Qin Wushuang''s mouth overflowed with a strange smile: "it''s not simple, it''s not simple. In the teams of several other managers, Chen Tong has led the way. I guess they must not be lying in ambush on our left and right sides. On the contrary, they may have gone to the major fortresses of Qin castle and may attack at any time. We''re here just to confuse the eyes and ears of the Qin family. To put it bluntly, it''s just four words - East and West! It''s sneaky here. In fact, there''s no half article to do, but the place where the article is really done is elsewhere! "


    The bag took a breath of cold air and murmured, "this is a poisonous trick. If this is the case, Qin''s eyes are all on this side. Isn''t it just fooled by them? "


    Qin Wushuang looked grim and said, "I believe there is no one with insight in the Qin family. As long as you are willing to use your brain, it is not difficult to analyze this possibility. Even if things do not develop like this, we must be prepared to deal with this situation. Otherwise, if they are careless and inattentive, and all parts of the fortress are attacked at the same time, Qin will immediately fall into passivity. It may even be broken in one fell swoop! "


    This is by no means alarmist, but something that is likely to happen.


    However, Qin Wushuang firmly believes that up and down the Qin family, they are absolutely completely aware.


    Just thinking, there were three sharp short shrieks outside the camp.


    "Enemy attack?" The bag jumped up.


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed: "did Qin really come to rob the camp?"


    "Go out and have a look!" Loneliness also stood up and rushed out. But he was held by Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang shook his head slowly: "don''t worry."


    "Old three, you use the land travel technique to explore and see how many people and who the Qin family attacked."


    In this regard, bags are naturally the best.


    As soon as he twisted his body, he got out of the ground.


    Three short whistles came again, and people from all camps put their heads out one after another. Everyone who can participate in this task is a first-class good hand. Under such circumstances, although they are panic, they will not mess up.


    Qin Wushuang looked at loneliness and came out of the camp.


    Manager Su took his four confidants and scattered them into a fan-shaped arc, with the arch guard in the front. Other forces occupy their own corners according to their encampment positions and are not in a hurry to take the next step. Obviously, they will not take action without permission until manager Su gives an order.


    Manager Su caught a glimpse of Qin Wushuang and lonely. He was about to speak, but the bag came out of the ground and just landed in front of Qin Wushuang and lonely.


    It''s not a great way to practice martial arts in this place. When manager Su saw it, he just stared at them and didn''t speak. He just shouted with his voice skills: "everyone be careful. Someone robbed the camp. All cheer up. Don''t lose your life here before you attack Qin''s castle. "


    While communicating, manager Su observed everything around him.


    "Boss, it seems that there are not many enemies." Baobao sound transmission is unparalleled to Qin.


    Qin Wushuang was delighted when he heard this. The fewer people Qin came, the happier he was. This can at least show that the Qin family was not deceived.


    "This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 439

    On the Qin side, although there are only four new troops, these four are extremely fierce people, and the way of fighting is very brave, as if they are not afraid of death at all.


    The most terrible thing is that their attack and defense have a strength beyond their own realm. At this moment, manager Su''s experience is the strongest.


    Facing the attack of the big man, with his cultivation of transforming the virtual environment, he couldn''t find any chance to fight back at all. Instead, he tried his best and could only barely support it.


    Manager Su kept complaining. In fact, their team was ordered to stay here to attract attention.


    According to the inference of Chen Tongling and their four managers, it should be impossible for the Qin family to attack. But unexpectedly, this abacus, just started to play, was caught off guard by the louver Qin''s attack.


    In fact, they went deep alone and attracted attention here, so as to provide cover for other forces to attack the Qin family.


    At this juncture, it is absolutely impossible for other forces to rush to help.


    It''s certainly very difficult for manager su. On the side of Chi song Zun, five strong people in refining virtual environment were attacked by three strong people in refining virtual environment. Unexpectedly, they only had the share of defense, and could not spare any chance to counterattack. Even so, he was panting and tired of dealing with the attack by the three brothers.


    The red pine Reverend was very anxious and shouted, "manager Su, how many other forces are there? We were attacked head-on, and they didn''t move on both wings? "


    Manager Su was very angry and secretly scolded that the casual practice was casual practice. He was too disorganized. It''s better not to ask, but it''s easier to expose the strategy.


    At the moment, he only hoped that Chen Tongling would launch an attack quickly, sneak attack unprepared and take Qin''s family by surprise. Otherwise, even if there are twenty of them, they will inevitably suffer a great loss under the attack of these four strong men.


    Only when Qin''s attack was carried out, the four people had to return to defense quickly in order to clear the siege for them.


    Qin Wushuang watched his words and colors, and he had seen the fame.


    He also shouted, "manager Su, the enemy is fierce. Retreat quickly!"


    Qin Wushuang''s voice, naturally, had ulterior motives to confuse the army. After shouting, he shouted: "since there are no reinforcements on both sides, we have made a big taboo to station here alone. Manager Su, if you don''t retreat, none of us can go! "


    Sue''s lungs are exploding. If he could separate his hands and feet at this moment, Qin Wushuang deliberately sneered: "did I escape? I just make a suggestion. I don''t want to waste everyone''s lives because of the stupidity of decision-makers! Isn''t it? "


    Qin Wushuang''s words have aroused a lot of resonance. Those spiritual and full scattered practices cast doubt in their eyes one after another.


    Obviously, they all realized something and smacked a little different. Dare they set up camp in this conspicuous Yazui mountain as bait and a cover?


    There are no reinforcements around. Is this still called collective action? Obviously, it''s going deep alone. If it''s hard to say, it''s death!


    With a wave of Xuanhua''s axe, the big man of the tower of the louver Qin family swept away manager Su and laughed: "just you mobs, come to play my idea of the louver Qin family? Did you fight in the nest before it started? "


    The big man, who knows how to attack the heart, is not slow in his hand, but said loudly: "listen, it''s still time to retreat now. When I get rid of this Su, you won''t want to go! "


    This is to disintegrate the morale of the army. This statement is more persuasive with his crazy axe attack.


    While dealing with it, manager Su asked, "you''re not the character of the louver Qin family!"


    The man laughed proudly, "I''m not from the Qin family? Are you? I didn''t even know the details of the louver Qin family, so I wanted to deal with the louver Qin family? "


    Although this big man is also the strength to transform the virtual environment, his attack power is so strong that manager Su can''t reach it.


    Manager Su is actually more anxious than anyone. He knows that if he continues to hold on like this, he will be defeated by a big man like an iron tower sooner or later.


    At this moment, a strong blast of air came from a distance over the louver Qin Castle three or four hundred miles away.


    The power of this shock, although hundreds of miles away, can still clearly feel the power of this shock. Then, the rumbling sound of gas explosion continues to ring in my ears.


    "Those who seek the property of the Qin family will attack it with five times their strength. Those who seek the position of the Qin family will attack them with ten times the force. Those who want to kill our Qin clan will fight it with all their strength and burn jade and stone at all costs! "


    In the void, a cold voice resounded through the ground for hundreds of miles.


    "Although the Qin family is only a branch of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, it is also proud of the Qin family''s blood and vows to defend the Qin family''s dignity to the death. Today, those who violate the Qin family will be killed! "


    This voice did not have that kind of angry reprimand, but it conveyed a dignity that people could not question.


    Manager Su''s face suddenly changed when he heard the sound, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart: "the louver Qin family, indeed there are many cards!"


    This voice can shuttle hundreds of miles away at this speed. He asked himself that he could not do this strength. If you want to transmit the sound hundreds of miles away, even the master of Lingwu dayuanman can do it. But that kind of transmission can only be achieved by unlimited spiritual force. At the moment, the voice was unhurried. It was obviously just a plain and faint sentence. It was not deliberately pushed by spiritual force. It could pass through the obstacles of the surrounding mountains and be transmitted here. This is the strength, the absolute strength that people can''t question¡° "Empty cave!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 440

    After Qin Wushuang entered the great perfection of Lingwu, in his own realm, he did not deliberately rush through the pass, nor did he deliberately rush into the virtual martial realm. The more homework and efforts he has done have been used to improve his combat skills and improve his moves. During this period, Qin Wushuang not only integrated the overlord''s array breaking gun very well, but also strengthened the integration with Shenxiu bow. At this time, Qin Wushuang was completely different from when he first got the divine show bow, both in realm and power. At the beginning, he needed a lot of effort to deal with the ghost boy. At that time, he was first involved in Shenxiu bow, and could not exert half his power at all. After years of accumulation, with the rise of his own strength and the continuous integration with Shenxiu bow, his control over Shenxiu bow has also been greatly improved. He can give full play to nearly 30% of the power of Shenxiu bow. How can he underestimate the power of three arrows? Although the escape speed of the three men was fast, the green arrows shot by Qin Wushuang''s Shenxiu bow were ten times faster than their escape speed. Three green arrows, like green death elves, directly disappeared into their vests¡° Poof! " Three times in succession, the green light suddenly swelled in the three people''s bodies. Suddenly, the three bodies were like a blown balloon and a puffing toad. The whole person became deformed. Then, the violent sound of explosion burst through the sky. Three rapidly expanding bodies expanded to a certain extreme and exploded! Boom! The violent explosion suddenly knocked down half of the whole dense forest. Over there, eight strong people refining the virtual environment are fighting endlessly. It''s not the Chisong venerable. They don''t want to escape, but the fighting style of the three brothers is too fierce to allow them any chance to escape. As long as you are a little careless, you may be caught by the three people. Qin Wushuang returns quickly with his bag and loneliness and looks around¡° Boss Wu, what are you doing here? " Mr. Ji had sharp eyes and saw the returning Qin Wushuang at a glance. Qin Wushuang still looked "panic" and shouted, "Mr. Ji, take care of these three guys quickly. There is an ambush in front!" With an old face, Mr. Ji immediately changed his complexion, greeted the Reverend Chisong and said, "brother Chisong, the commander is incompetent and tired to death! We are delayed! " The red pine Reverend was also miserable and cried: "his mother''s bird manager is just a straw bag. He ran away first and left us to suffer here. No more! Retreat! "¡° Hey, hey, it''s too late to retreat now! " The three brothers all laughed grimly¡° Brothers, the delicious meal is here! " The red pine venerable was furious: "mother, you three lunatics really think I''m afraid of you?" Mr. Ji said, "the red pine Reverend, get close to me. At this time, we can''t show off our ability. We have to twist into a rope and pass the current level first!" The red pine venerable scolded and shouted, "brother Wu, what the fuck are you doing standing there? Go and inform Chen Tong to lead them and come to the rescue quickly! " Qin Wushuang narrowed his eyes into a seam and smiled: "red pine Reverend, please rest assured, I''ll go now."¡° Go, go... "Just as he was talking, the red pine Reverend suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and a green light came from the distance, almost with the strength of stabbing the void, and went straight to his Dantian¡° What is it? " The red pine venerable hasn''t reacted yet. Baobao and loneliness suddenly make collective efforts behind them and attack left and right. The red pine venerable never thought that the Wu brothers of the same camp would attack him! Moreover, the strength of this attack is not the strength of gaolingwu realm they showed before! It''s an empty refining realm that is better than them¡° No... impossible! " The red pine Reverend screamed in despair and was attacked on all sides. He didn''t know which side to hide. He was hit behind by a stick in his bag and immediately smashed into a mass of meat mud. Even the Dantian was smashed! Bag and loneliness are fierce. They both work together and attack another target. At this time, Qin Wushuang''s Trinity battle mode, after such a long time of cooperation, its power was undoubtedly revealed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 441

    If the louver Qin family also has the strong in the cave virtual environment, then this war, the louver Qin family has the capital of the first war.


    Qin Wushuang was about to speak. The man of the tower had sharp eyes, glanced at Qin Wushuang, and suddenly said, "young man, you call yourself Qin''s son. Although I believe seven or eight points, you still need to show more convincing evidence to win the trust of the whole Qin family."


    Qin Wushuang easily raised a jade identity card, which had been thrown out. The iron tower man copied it and got it. With a fixed look, his face suddenly changed. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, it was obviously different.


    This jade card of identity is left by Qin Yu, the ancestor of the Qin family in Donglin. It is equivalent to the jade card of identity of the core disciple of Tiandi mountain.


    Therefore, when the man of the iron tower saw the goods, he was shocked by the jade card of Qin Wushuang.


    "Qin family of Tiandi mountain?" In the eyes, with a little incredible.


    "Don''t get me wrong. This is the jade card of Qin''s identity left by my ancestors."


    Qin Wushuang''s explanation made the other party relax. Smiling, the iron tower man patted his chest: "like your two partners, I am also an orc, ha ha. This time I came to Yazui mountain to test the depth. I didn''t think it was really a lonely army. I thought I could eat, so I did it. Ha ha, it''s thanks to you lurking inside the enemy this time. Otherwise, it''s a little difficult to kill so clean. It''s a pity that the man surnamed Su ran away! "


    "Come on, children, get to know each other." The iron tower man waved, and his three children came together. After refining, the three guys were almost the same shape. It''s easy to identify the three brothers at a glance.


    The tower man said, "brother Qin, you can call me Tiehong. These three are my children. In the refining virtual environment, the combat effectiveness can be regarded as the top level! "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I''ve learned this for a long time. If the three brothers were not strong and the three people''s power to contain each other''s five refining empty realms, I''m afraid the war would not end so easily."


    The tie Hong was very excited and nodded: "good! Brother Qin, the battle has begun over the Qin''s castle. Let''s go together! Together with our new troops, we can also kill them by surprise! "


    Qin Wushuang pondered for a moment: "master tie Hong, you go back first. I intend to continue to lurk and break into the enemy again. "


    "If you are defeated here, are you not afraid of the other party''s suspicion?" Tie Hong was worried. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Qin Wushuang''s plan to continue to lurk.


    Qin Wushuang insisted: "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Although manager Su almost lost all his troops, there are still a large number of experts under commander Chen. Absolute strength, still dominant. "


    "One cave is strong in virtual environment, not including manager su. There are also five strong people who can transform virtual environment, and more than a dozen people who can refine virtual environment. Master tie Hong, hurry back and report the strength here. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle. "


    Qin Wushuang said this, turned to the bag and said, "third, you go back to the castle with master tie Hong and be responsible for the contact."


    Bao Bao hesitated and said, "boss, you..."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back with my dick. They can''t be suspicious for a moment. As long as you give them the wrong information, you can hit them hard! "


    Tie Hong''s eyes were also shining with excitement. He nodded and said, "if you can cooperate inside and outside, maybe you can really give them a big surprise! As long as we can destroy some of the other side''s experts, we will have a chance to minimize the loss of this war and win easily! "


    Qin Wushuang threw a fist: "please go back quickly, elder tie Hong. Waiting for contact at any time. "


    "OK, brother Qin, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Baobao was ordered to go back with Tiehong. At this moment, outside the Qin castle, the other three managers, with their own teams, began to attack the Qin fortress.


    Originally, they planned to make a surprise attack, but unexpectedly, the Qin family had already deployed all their defenses and was almost waiting for them to attack at any time.


    When the Qin clan was ready, their surprise attack plan naturally failed.


    After tie Hong and his new troops rushed back, the pressure on the Qin family suddenly decreased. There are also three strong people who transform the virtual environment. And there are nine masters in refining the virtual realm.


    This does not include the hidden character bag.


    The strong attack plan was seriously blocked. The three managers found that Qin''s defense really exceeded their imagination. In particular, the array set up by the Qin family outside the fortress has a great weakening force on their strength. At the periphery of the fortress, the strong man who transformed the virtual environment, the difficulty of flying in the air was three or five times greater than usual.


    Although these guys are not experienced in many battles, they immediately know that the gravity array should be set around the fortress.


    This gravity array is a skill of soil attribute. This array can be large or small. For individuals, it may be just a simple "gravity technique", but if it is set as an array, it may be a powerful array.


    The array above the fortress was started, which immediately greatly weakened the high-altitude advantage of the strong in the virtual environment. The most terrible thing is that Qin defends inside the castle, but his ability to resist the air is not limited by the external array. Therefore, even if they break through the array by force and enter rashly, it is easy to be shut down by the other party! After a long war, the three managers made a quick decision and ordered to cancel the strong attack, retreat a hundred miles, camp and wait for the follow-up instructions of commander Chen. Chen Sen, Chen Tongling, is a strong man in the virtual environment with several caves in paishan mansion. But this time, it was a perfect match. Qin Sheng, the ninth uncle of the louver Qin family, is also a very powerful expert in the cave virtual environment. Although it has been closed for decades, it can not break through and enter the great perfection of virtual environment, it is also rare to have an enemy at the level of cave virtual environment. Therefore, he fought with Chen SEN for a long time, but no one could get benefits. The battle lasted from night to dawn, and from dawn to noon. It''s still a tie. Qin Sheng initially thought that at the level of cave virtual environment, his chances of winning should be very large. But unexpectedly, although Chen Sen came out in recent decades, he is very hard under his hands! He couldn''t get any cheap. After a long war, Qin Sheng thought about the overall situation of the Qin family, and Qin Sheng had the heart of armistice. It happened that Chen Sen also knew that he could not win today. The strong man of the Qin family suddenly appeared. His mind was the same as that of Qin Sheng. He planned to take a step back first and then worry about it. In this way, both sides made a few tentative moves and withdrew with a very tacit understanding When Chen Sen returned to the camp, the three managers welcomed him. The four confidants Chen Sen brought with him were also greeted¡° How about Chen Tongling? " Chen Sen waved his hand: "let''s talk when we get into the big account." Asked about the war situation, the three managers came forward one after another and said the specific war situation. After listening, Chen Sen said cautiously: "this time, we underestimated not only the strength of the louver Qin family, but also their judgment. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 442

    Qin Wushuang''s words were not fluent. But the more so, in Chen Tongling''s view, it is more credible.


    The leader of Chen Tongling asked in a deep voice, "can you almost destroy your team by attacking your team? How many people are there? How strong is the strength? "


    Qin Wushuang said, "there are only six people on the other side!"


    "Six?" Chen Tongling was surprised, "six people can beat your 20 member team so embarrassed that almost the whole army is destroyed?"


    "Yes, he is the strongest iron tower man. He is very burly. He first attacked manager Su, and then three young strong men trapped the strong men in the five refining virtual environments. The remaining two will attack us people in the Lingwu realm. Those people are very powerful. Our three brothers, who occupied the most favorable terrain, were also dispersed. Now, my third child is still alive and dead. "


    Lonely timely put on a very depressed look: "boss, it''s estimated that it''s more or less bad. I think none of the other companions can escape. "


    "How can you two escape? Did you run away without authorization? " Beside commander Chen, manager he looked at Qin Wushuang with some doubt.


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "manager, although we are only casual cultivation, we also know the discipline. How dare we violate the articles of Association agreed by the commander personally? If manager Su hadn''t ordered us to retreat, even if we were dead, our brothers would never have escaped first! If we run away first, how can our two brothers return to the headquarters? "


    "Hum, everyone else is dead. There is no proof of death. Of course you have nothing to fear!"


    Qin Wushuang''s face has a trace of "humiliation". Since he plays on the occasion, he simply makes it real. At present, he pretends to be very wronged and explains: "commander, our three brothers of Wu are from the great Gobi, but we never know what it means to have confidence without fear! At that time, when the team was scattered, it was not necessarily killed. At least, manager Su should have escaped successfully! Did my brothers run away without an order? When manager Su comes to meet, the commander can ask manager Su himself. If my brothers escape without permission, they will kill and cut, and never frown. "


    Chen Tongling obviously doesn''t care if they escape without authorization at the moment. The constitution is just a constraint and urges everyone to fight against the enemy.


    Since manager Su''s team has been defeated and destroyed, it doesn''t matter how they are destroyed.


    "Manager he, if the Wu brothers run away without permission, they don''t have the courage and face to come to us! If manager Su doesn''t die, we''ll find out the truth one day. Now the truth is unknown. Everyone is still friends in a trench. There is no need to suspect each other! "


    Commander Chen knows how to buy people''s hearts. He knows better than anyone. At this time, accountability is secondary, and stabilizing the morale of the army is the most important.


    If the Wu brothers are pushed out and beheaded, it will make everyone more frightened.


    Manager he will naturally have no objection to what Chen Tongling said. He had no hatred with Qin Wushuang. They just wanted to be positive in front of commander Chen and reflect their sense of existence. To put it bluntly, he wanted to butter up to leader Chen, and it seemed that he always remembered the articles of association set by leader Chen himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the situation described by the Wu brothers, the strength of the Qin family was indeed beyond our expectation. Under our siege, they can also send a team to surprise manager su. Their team, both in terms of manpower and courage, is above our estimates. "


    Up to now, Consul Chen Tong has not deliberately covered up his misjudgment.


    "I have to say that I had a big difference in my estimation of the Qin family. This is my mistake. " Chen Tongling''s remarks not only made his previous decision-making mistakes less dazzling, but also made people feel that he was a very responsible leader.


    The three managers said one after another, "Chen Tongling, the situation at that time was not only your judgment, but also the unanimous view of all managers. I never thought that the Qin family had hidden so many hands! "


    A strong man of Huaxu state beside commander Chen suddenly said, "commander, will the strong man of Dongxu state who fought with you today be an expert sent by Qin family of Tiandi mountain to help?"


    "Yes, to say the Qin clan, can they cultivate strong people in the cave empty environment? I really don''t believe it. "


    "The Qin family of Tiandi mountain, isn''t it a problem to protect themselves behind closed doors? Can they send people to support the Qin family? "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Qin''s hundred footed insects in Tiandi mountain are dead but not stiff. They were excluded and attacked by other powerful forces in Tiandi mountain. Maybe they were tired of coping and were at a disadvantage. But to say that in the competition between this state and a collar, even if they randomly send a medium strong man, it will be enough to deter the whole paishanfu. "


    That''s the truth.


    The Qin family of Tiandi mountain is also the top power of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. Even if you are excluded, even if you are retaliated by people, it is also an open and secret struggle among the eight gates of Tiandi mountain.


    The fight at that level is the top fight in Xuanyuan hill. Few of the following forces can participate in the struggle at that level.


    Not to mention their level, at best, it is only the level of one leader and one state¡° The Qin family of Tiandi mountain... "Chen Tongling''s face was a little ugly and he was thinking about something. After a while, commander Chen slowly said, "it''s better to make a quick decision to attack the Qin family. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be! Although the forces assigned this task will certainly pay attention to the movements of Qin''s children in Tiandi mountain, they can''t ensure that no one will come to support Qin''s children in Tiandi mountain. The Qin family is very important to the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. The longer the time, the greater the possibility of reinforcements from Tiandi mountain. "¡° The commander is right. "¡° Commander, now the Qin family is powerful. At best, our group of people are equal to them. We must find a solution. " Commander Chen nodded: "I have an idea. Ladies and gentlemen, you continue to camp in this area and form a situation of encircling but not attacking the Qin family. I''ll get some help. Fast is three days, slow is five or seven days, and you will come back. "¡° Commander, you are the head of our business. You go and move the rescue troops yourself. I''m afraid we dozens of people can''t do without a head. " Chen Tongling turned to his two confidants who had transformed the virtual environment and said, "Chen Tong and Chen Da, you two are responsible for taking charge of a major event during my absence." Then to the three main pipelines: "Chen Tong and Chen Da are my brothers. All three of you should listen to their arrangements for a major event. "¡° Good! " Chen Tongling looked at Qin Wushuang and lonely again, and said, "manager Su may not be able to get back this time. It''s rare for these two people to come back here and meet. Which of you is willing to take them in and join your team? " A manager surnamed Zhao smiled and said, "I just lost three or four people this time. It''s good to add them to my team."¡° OK, you two, follow manager Zhao in the future! " Chen Tongling arranged everything, which allowed Qin Wushuang and loneliness to go out¡° Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to ask for help from the most powerful force in paishan mansion. None of you can do it. " When commander Chen said this, his voice suddenly stopped, suppressed his voice and whispered, "manager Zhao, those two people are arranged in your team. Do you know my intention?" Manager Zhao is a little suspicious. Obviously, he hasn''t understood Chen Tongling''s intention. Chen Tong said, "these two people are very strange. I can''t tell whether they are the remaining defeated soldiers, but if manager Su can''t escape, their two brothers can escape here. There are always some doubts. "¡° Didn''t they say that manager Su escaped? "¡° They were suspected before manager Su came back. " Chen Tongling suppressed his voice and said, "I just deliberately said that you can''t act on their behalf. It''s my move to test them. If they are really suspected, they must be sent by the Qin family. If so, you can sell some false news to them and let them spread it to the Qin family. It''s just a plan! " Manager he is excited to hear what Chen Tongling said. He hurriedly followed, "I''ll tell you, these two guys are always strange. The commander also suspected them. " Chen Tongling smiled: "anything should always consider multifaceted. I''m not totally skeptical, but I just take some necessary precautions in this regard. I wish they were undercover agents sent by the Qin family. "¡° Ha ha, understand! These two guys, their combat effectiveness, have little impact on the overall situation. But if you are undercover, if you make good use of it, you can play a greater role! "¡° Well, I said those words to them on purpose. However, the request for help is absolutely true. However, our commander will never leave here. Chen Tong, just go to cangyun Taoist temple for me. "¡° Cangyun Taoist temple? " Chen Tong was surprised. Others, too, looked surprised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 443

    Chen Tong took the letter and put it into the storage equipment. He was about to leave, but commander Chen stopped with his eyes.


    "Don''t panic. Wait for the dead of night before you leave quietly. Don''t make any alarm. No one is allowed to know this secret except the people in this camp! "


    Here, except for those at the manager level, they are all Chen Tongling''s confidants. Naturally, all the secrets that happened here will certainly not flow out.


    The three chief executives bowed down together: "don''t worry, commander, we will keep it secret to the end."


    "During this period, you must act together as if I were far away for help. All the atmosphere must show signs that I am not here. If those two people escape or slip away, you should try to arrange for them to leave! "


    "Lao Zhao, don''t stare at them, let alone test them. Let it be. The only purpose is to make them feel that I have left here. "


    "Good!" Manager Zhao took orders.


    "Commander, what if they are not Qin''s undercover?"


    "If not, we will have no loss. It''s just a play. "


    After commander Chen explained everything that could be explained, he announced the dissolution and returned to the camp.


    After Qin Wushuang and lonely left the big account, they didn''t swagger too much. They came to the area where manager Zhao was located and waited for a moment before they saw manager Zhao coming back.


    "You two, camp in this area. Remember, if you enter my organization, you must listen to my orders. I don''t want to have different ideas and break the rules. "


    "Subordinates understand." Qin Wushuang and lonely both respond.


    "Go ahead and be careful when you rest at night. Be careful of the enemy''s attack. In addition, don''t let out any information you heard in the big tent! "


    "Don''t worry, manager. Our brothers are very knowledgeable."


    Manager Zhao is not as suspicious as manager su. After explaining a few words, he entered his camp. Qin Wushuang and lonely camped and rested in the camp.


    Lonely voice said: "boss, Chen Tong leads the guy. Now it seems that he has started?"


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand and said, "not necessarily."


    "Didn''t he say he wanted a quick decision? If you want to move rescue troops, of course, the sooner you start, the better! "


    "Second, what would you think if you were in their position and suddenly faced the deserters who came back from us?"


    Lonely thought for a moment and said with a smile: "if it were me, I would despise it in my heart, and the important tasks in the future will never be arranged for two deserters!"


    "Well, but does Chen Tongling despise us?" Qin Wushuang asked again.


    "No?" I''m not sure about loneliness, but he knows that manager he seems to have a hard time with them and is very targeted at them.


    "It''s the one whose surname is he. I don''t know whether it''s flattery or something. We have to buckle shit on our heads. Very hateful. "


    "Hey, hey, he''s just trying to please Chen Tongling. Among the four managers, manager Su''s mind is the most delicate. He''s lucky! If he is assigned to the task of manager Su, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to escape! "


    "Therefore, the one whose surname is he is not worried." Qin Wushuang analyzed carefully.


    "Who needs to be on guard?" Lonely and curious.


    "Chen Tongling!" Qin Wushuang''s tone was somber, and his expression was clearly not joking.


    "Chen Tongling, why don''t you say that? The strong man in the empty cave said, "don''t be careful. It''s self deception." Although lonely and arrogant, he was sincerely impressed by the strength of Chen Tongling.


    "Strength is a problem. The most important thing is that commander Chen has better means than manager Nasu!" Qin Wushuang sighed, "although manager Su is careful, he has a defect after all. This defect also creates the fact that he can''t become a leader of the generation, but can only follow others!"


    "Boss, what do you say?" There is a feeling of loneliness.


    Qin Wushuang said angrily, "it''s very simple. Manager Nasu is careful and suspicious, but he has a fatal disadvantage, that is, he can''t hide these suspicions in his heart. Whether in action or casual expression, he will show this suspicion. However, commander Chen was not. Don''t look at what he said in the big account. I can almost conclude that he doubted us long ago! "


    "Doubt us? Suspect we''re deserters? Does he really believe the nonsense of his last name? "


    "Otherwise!" Qin Wushuang shook his head. "Whether we are deserters or not has no great impact on the situation. Commander Chen will definitely not spend his mind. I guess he may have doubted whether we were undercover sent by the Qin family! "


    "This..." lonely suddenly silly, "this is unlikely? I don''t think we have any flaws at all! "


    "It is precisely because there is no flaw and no leakage that may arouse his suspicion. Of course, it''s normal for anyone to have some doubts under such a scene! But Chen Tongling, he has no suspicion, which seems abnormal! "


    "Boss, you humans are really too colorful." Loneliness is also completely speechless, just asked, "what shall we do?"


    If Chen Tongling suspects them, their situation will be very dangerous. At least loneliness thinks so. Once it becomes the object of Chen Tongling''s suspicion. With the absolute strength of the strong in the cave virtual environment, I''d rather kill them than leave future trouble.


    "What should I do?" Qin Wushuang was in danger, but he was more calm. "We don''t do anything now, that word, wait!"


    "Wait for what?" Lonely and confused.


    "Wait for the opportunity, wait for everything to come out. At least, wait for useful information, wait for everything to be clear! " Qin Wushuang was calm.


    "I''m afraid commander Chen won''t give us time to wait!" Loneliness has his point of view, "if it is me, once I doubt it, I will definitely eliminate the roots. Boss, didn''t you say you don''t need to be suspicious? Since you doubt it, you won''t use us. Since it''s useless and suspicious, what better solution than killing us? "


    "Yes!"


    Qin Wushuang''s answer, unusually firm, waved to loneliness: "second, let''s deduce. I''ll ask you a question."


    "OK, boss, ask." Loneliness is also refreshing.


    "Just imagine, if you were Chen Tongling, would you say you were going to move some soldiers for help in front of us? How can they easily reveal such high-level secrets except those at the manager level? "


    "Maybe it was just his negligence and forgot that we were there."


    "This negligence, which happened to you, may be possible. But people like Chen Tongling can''t have such negligence. Besides, they stayed for a while after we came out. Chen Tongling''s voice was very high, but suddenly it became silent again. Although I couldn''t stop to observe, my intuition told me that commander Chen said that he was going to ask for help from the strongest forces in paishan Prefecture, and no one could do it on his behalf. After that sentence, the whole camp seemed to be silent. "


    "Well, maybe they are really arranging some confidential arrangements to avoid our eyes and ears. It''s normal, which doesn''t mean anything. But you said that commander Chen would not make such a low-level mistake and said in front of us that he would ask for help. There are even specific days. Fast is three days and slow is five or seven days. "


    "Yes, it looks like a small problem. If you don''t pay attention, you may really feel nothing." The more Qin Wushuang pondered, the more he thought there was an article here.


    "Well, even if Chen Tongling suspects us. As I said, isn''t it most appropriate to kill us now that he is suspicious? Why put us under manager Zhao? "


    This is a lonely place.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and continued to say, "this is the most complicated part of the whole link. In your opinion, killing us is the most appropriate way. "


    "Isn''t this the most appropriate way?"


    "Appropriateness is the most appropriate, but it is by no means the most practical." Qin''s unparalleled tone seemed very deep.


    "Practical?" Loneliness frowns, which makes it very puzzling.


    "Let''s deduce that if we are the undercover of the Qin family. Killing us, for them, is just killing two less threatening characters. But if you don''t kill us, there will be a lot to do inside! "


    "What article?" Loneliness is still a cloud cover. I don''t know what''s going on here.


    "This article is complicated. Imagine if we were undercover of the Qin family, but Chen Tongling told us that he would leave these days and go out for help. So, as an undercover, wouldn''t you pass on this secret to the Qin family? "


    "Well, it will." Lonely nodded.


    "Well, if this is false news, commander Chen did not go. In this way, if the Qin family got the false news and sent people to sneak attack, wouldn''t it just fall into the trap arranged by Chen Tongling? Think carefully about the difference between Chen Tongling''s presence and absence. "


    The lonely face turned green and nodded slowly: "boss, according to what you say, it''s really like that. If that''s a false message, let''s pass it on. The louver Qin family may have really fallen into this trap. What a poisonous figure, what a poisonous trick! "


    Qin Wushuang responded: "this contest seems destined to be a contest of wisdom and strength!"


    "Boss, in that case, how long do we have to wait?"


    "It won''t take long to observe one or two days. If all the signs look in our eyes, it seems that Chen Tongling has left. Then all this must be that Chen Tongling is using tricks to calculate us! If everything is in the clouds and we can''t see it clearly, it shows that Chen Tongling has no doubt! "


    "Well, let''s watch for a day or two!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 444

    After manager Zhao left the camp, he winked at Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang understood it, nodded and said, "you see, dick! What kind of message does manager Zhao convey intentionally or unintentionally? " Loneliness also has to admit: "let''s not leave the camp when we have nothing to do. Don''t gossip. Don''t tell us not to spread the news that Chen Tongling left for help?"¡° Now, do you think Chen Tongling has left? " Qin Wushuang asked with interest¡° No! " Lonely at this time, the head melon seeds are also bright. Qin Wushuang nodded with confidence: "don''t hurry to draw a conclusion. It''s not too late for us to draw a conclusion after Chen Da comes to inspect." Lonely nodded: "OK."¡° Hei hei, maybe in the opinion of commander Chen, we are undercover agents of the Qin family, which is more beneficial to them; And I, at this moment, also feel that the more they treat us as undercover, the happier I am. " This makes loneliness completely confused again¡° Why? "¡° This is called a plan. The more they think we are undercover, the more they want us to send false messages back to Qin. In this way, the safer our situation will be. Second, believe it or not, even if we leave secretly now, they will never chase us. They will only let us go as an oversight. "¡° I believe it. " Loneliness is unparalleled to Qin now. It''s really a five body throw to the ground. Even if Qin Wushuang said anything, he believed it. Can keep such a relaxed attitude in such a tiger''s den. Not to mention anything else, this courage alone is already worthy of admiration, not to mention that Qin Wushuang is calm and can deal with strong people in the cave virtual environment like Chen Tongling. With this psychological preparation, when Chen Da came to inspect again, they were much easier to deal with. Although Chen Da is strong in transforming the virtual environment, his Qi field is not as strong as Chen Tong and Chen Sen. In addition, Chen Tongling ordered that he should not deliberately show anything, let alone test. There is only one purpose to convince them that Chen Tongling has gone out. Chen Da inspected for a moment and left. However, Chen Da has conveyed such a message that from today on, the task of patrolling every other hour has been changed to patrolling every half an hour. And everyone under the manager must participate. This slight change also conveys a message that Chen Tongling has left. If Chen Tongling is not here, why change the patrol cycle? However, the more they quietly convey this message, Qin Wushuang is more convinced that commander Chen is bluffing them and setting up a big circle waiting for them to drill In the secret camp led by Chen Tong, manager Zhao and Chen Da waited carefully¡° What about? How are they doing? " Commander Chen is very concerned about this matter. Manager Zhao said first, "they look very calm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 445

    At the periphery of the Qin castle of the louver clan, Qin Bolong, the patriarch of the louver, personally led the six elders to meet Qin Wushuang. Give Qin Wushuang the highest courtesy.


    Naturally, the brothers and sisters of Qin Guan, who had been rescued by Qin Wushuang on the way, came to welcome.


    "Boss!" The bag rushed over, very intimate, winking with loneliness, obviously very excited.


    "Childe Qin is chivalrous and courageous. My husband Qin Bolong thanked childe Qin on behalf of the Qin family!" Qin Bolong arched forward and held Qin Wushuang''s shoulder, with infinite joy between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Boss, this is the patriarch of the Qin family." Bao busily introduced.


    "Patriarch, you are the same family. Don''t say such polite words." Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s the so-called that you can''t write two Qin characters in one stroke. The Qin family in Tianxuan continent has the same origin, the same spirit and branches, and the fate is connected by flesh and blood. What I did was just my job. However, his strength is low and his contribution is not much. "


    "Young master Qin, you are promising. If you had not been involved in the battle of Yazui mountain, how could you have achieved such a perfect battle? Come on, come inside, please! "


    It is rare for the younger generation of the Qin family to be young and promising like Qin Wushuang. In particular, there are no brave and resourceful people like Qin Wushuang. Therefore, Qin Bolong''s appreciation of Qin Wushuang is naturally more urgent.


    Walking into the louver Qin''s castle, Qin Wushuang understood why the louver Qin could let Chen Tong lead those tiger and wolf masters.


    This is the internal defense of Qin family. It''s really very important!


    "Childe Qin, according to tie Hong, your ancestor was also an outstanding son of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. But I don''t know where Prince Qin settled down? "


    The identity of Qin Wushuang is still a mystery to the Qin family. Although Baobao came here, it will not expose Qin Wushuang''s identity without Qin Wushuang''s approval.


    Now that Qin Wushuang has come to the inside of the louver Qin family and met the louver Qin family, naturally he can''t hide his identity. All around are the core high-level officials of the Qin family. Except that Qin Guan''s brothers and sisters have a relatively low identity, they are all dignified figures, and they are not worried about the leakage of his identity.


    "To be honest with the patriarch, all three of our brothers are from the human kingdom. The two of them are my partners. Although they are orcs, they are brothers and brothers. "


    "The human kingdom?" Qin Bolong and Qin zhonglong looked at each other, exchanged eyes with the other six elders, and looked at each other.


    Obviously, Qin Wushuang''s answer really surprised them. They also inferred the origin of Qin Wushuang''s identity, which was considered in the outstanding branches of the Qin family in Xuanyuan hill. Even if they have considered other branches of the Qin family with low reputation, they have never considered the human kingdom.


    Even if I broke their heads, I never thought about that direction!


    Qin Wushuang was not surprised by their reaction. In fact, if anyone who mixed in xuanyuanqiu heard that they claimed to be from the human country, I believe it must be a similar reaction.


    Even if the elder master like Yun Xuechen was strong at the beginning, he was a little surprised to hear that he came from the human country.


    Qin Bolong is worthy of being the head of the family. After a little consternation, he immediately came back and said with a smile: "the answer of Childe Qin is really beyond everyone''s expectation."


    "The human kingdom has always been a chicken rib in the eyes of God''s forbidden area. This is also the truth. " Qin Wushuang didn''t care.


    "So, benefactor, you are from the human kingdom. No wonder you will appear in that direction. It''s very close to the human kingdom. " Qin Guan interrupted at this time.


    "Brother Qin Guan, I didn''t know the details when I first met you that day, so I didn''t tell you my true identity. Please forgive me."


    Qin Guan said with a smile, "benefactor, you come from the human kingdom to hide your life. Of course, this is the most basic Jianghu rule. I haven''t had time to thank you. How can I be surprised? "


    "Haven''t you asked Mr. Qin''s name yet?" Behind the patriarch, Qin zhonglong asked with a smile.


    "Boy Qin Wushuang."


    "Qin Wushuang?" Qin zhonglong frowned slightly when he heard the name. "It''s a familiar name. I must have heard of it somewhere."


    "Second brother, have you heard of it?" Qin Bolong doesn''t exaggerate. He has been running about for the fate of the Qin family in louver Prefecture, but he has never listened to the news from the human country.


    After all, in the eyes of all practitioners in Xuanyuan hill, I''m afraid the human kingdom is just a dispensable chicken rib. In the eyes of monk xuanyuanqiu, it was insignificant.


    Since it is insignificant, it is natural not to bother to pay attention. Therefore, Qin Wushuang is as thunderous as a thunderclap in human countries, but in Xuanyuan hill, in the vast forbidden area of millions of miles, Qin Wushuang''s fame is almost nothing.


    Qin zhonglong thought for a moment and said to himself, "Qin Wushuang, human country..."


    Suddenly, Qin zhonglong patted his thigh: "yes, yes, I remember."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Qin zhonglong. Qin zhonglong said, "I remember. A few days ago, I went out to the alliance guild to understand the task of investigating those forces in Tiandi mountain. I overheard a task. This task is related to the three words Qin Wushuang. Moreover, Qin Wushuang in that task is also from the human country. Mr. Qin, have you ever had a young talent with the same name in your human country? "


    Baobao didn''t wait for Qin Wushuang to answer and smiled: "in the human kingdom, the young man surnamed Qin is the boss of my family and the most famous. If you were someone else, you wouldn''t dare to use the three words Qin Wushuang! " Qin zhonglong sighed, "Prince Qin, have you ever offended anyone?" Qin Wushuang smiled freely and freely: "I am in the human country, living and dying, fighting countless battles, invading my family and my clan, and I have made many enemies." Qin zhonglong shook his head: "with your strength, childe Qin, there must be few rivals in the human country. Moreover, no matter how strong the opponent of the human country is, it is impossible to release the task to the casual repair alliance of xuanyuanqiu. "¡° To say Xuanyuan hill, there is only one opponent. " Qin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, "that''s Luotian Taoist temple!"¡° Luo Tian Taoist temple? " Hearing the name, Qin Bolong couldn''t help taking a cold breath. It''s impossible not to have heard of the name of Luotian Taoist temple in Xuanyuan hill¡° Luo Tian Taoist temple... "Qin zhonglong''s tone was dignified, and he was obviously afraid of the name. Qin Wushuang smiled calmly: "you don''t have to worry about me. The quarrel with Luotian Taoist school has been preliminarily ended earlier. Now, even if Luotian Taoist temple wants revenge, it''s my responsibility alone. Just because I avoid the eyelid line of Lo Tian Dao road along the way, I hide myself all the way. But I didn''t expect that the Luo Tiandao field really didn''t give up. " Qin Bolong solemnly asked Qin zhonglong, "second brother, what kind of task did you get?"¡° That is to offer a reward to hunt down a young man named Qin Wushuang, which specially shows that the young man comes from the human country and follows two spirit beasts for many years. His combat effectiveness is very good. The price of this reward is not low, there are 50000 chrysolites! "¡° 50000 chrysolite? " Lonely cried, "our three brothers are worth such a little money? Who the hell released the broken task? Doesn''t it despise people? " Qin Wushuang also waved his hand: "patriarch, and elders. I won''t talk about Luo Tian Taoist center today. As long as you can keep my identity secret, it will be very kind. Even if Luotian Taoist temple chases me all over the world and can''t find my shadow, there''s nothing to do. "¡° Boss, you said they couldn''t find you. Would they harass the Xingluo hall or the Qin family in Donglin? " Bag is not without worry¡° I was on guard against them, too. Don''t worry, the patron given by Luo Tian is just a low status elder in Luo Tian Taoist temple. In Luotian Taoist field, he is not the most energetic person. Moreover, I made some arrangements before I left. "¡° That''s the best. " Qin Bolong suddenly said, "don''t worry too much about harassing the human country. According to the agreement of many forbidden areas of God ten thousand years ago, the power of the forbidden area of God cannot participate in the disputes of human countries, let alone deal with the power of human countries without reason, so as not to cause a new round of contradictions in the forbidden area of God! " Qin Wushuang has heard similar words. Then he said, "patriarch, my personal business is over. The urgent task is to discuss how to defeat the covetous enemy! Commander Chen claimed to go out to rescue soldiers. According to my speculation, he certainly didn''t go. However, it should be true to move and rescue soldiers. On this day, I didn''t see Chen Tong. I''m afraid that Chen Tong ran errands for Chen Sen to move rescue soldiers! The rescuer Chen Tongling wants to move must be unusual. Therefore, before the rescue comes, be sure to hit your opponent hard. Otherwise, let the rescuers gather with them. It will definitely be a big blow to the Qin family! "¡° Yes, it''s within five to seven days. When the rescuers arrive, the Qin family will be more passive. " Loneliness is the same view. Qin Bolong had the responsibility of the head of a family and said, "if there is any information brought back by Shuang childe, since Chen Tongling is here, I''m afraid it won''t be good to dispatch all the living forces of the Qin family."¡° Now this battle, the strength contrast, has almost been balanced. Now the competition is conspiracy! Commander Chen deliberately sent out false information and set up a trap to wait for the Qin family to drill. If you want to crack it, you have to start with this strategy and make a plan. "¡° How to plan? Matchless childe, what''s your opinion? " Qin Wushuang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Chen Tongling deliberately created the illusion of his absence. Then, we should follow his illusion! Let''s build a plank road in the open and spend it in the dark! "£¨ It''s still a party today. The old rules are still made up tomorrow. In the next few days, the old bull will restart fire and prepare to explode!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 446

    Build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes!


    Qin Wushuang''s plan is the key for the Qin family to overcome this difficulty.


    Qin Bolong hurriedly asked, "childe Wushuang, please tell me in detail."


    Qin Wushuang took his time and said, "clan leader, excuse me, who is the most powerful Qin now?"


    "It''s my ninth uncle Qin Sheng." Qin Bolong said truthfully.


    "It should also be the elder Qin Sheng who fought with Chen Tongling over the Qin castle that day, right?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Yes, uncle nine is the only strong man in the cave virtual environment of the Qin family! And tie Hong is exactly uncle nine''s contract spirit beast, an old partner and old man for hundreds of years. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded slowly and said, "the key to this war is to attract Kai Chen Tongling! If you can attract Kai Chen Tongling, with the strength of elder Qin Sheng, you can eat others with the strength of cave virtual environment. Neither the four chief executives nor Chen Tong and Chen Da, the two confidants of Chen Tongling, were able to fight Qin Sheng. The question now is whether we can find a strong man who can lead Chen Tongling away and even play the role of elder Qin Sheng in a short time! "


    Such a candidate makes Qin Bolong a little embarrassed.


    Qin Bolong and Qin zhonglong know what the strength of the cave virtual environment means. They themselves are the strong ones to transform the virtual environment, but in front of Uncle nine, there is no capital to fight at all.


    The gap in this realm is fatal and cannot be filled at all.


    "Matchless childe, Chen Sen, has the same strength as my ninth uncle. Even my ninth uncle could not defeat him. I can''t find another person to compare with Chen Sen. " Qin Bolong is not clumsy.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "if there is no such person, we must care about this war."


    "Mr. matchless, are there any other good ways here?" Qin Bolong obviously highly praised Qin Wushuang.


    "Patriarch, unparalleled, can you meet senior Qin Sheng?"


    Qin Wushuang suddenly raised this question. At the moment, in Qin Wushuang''s heart, there is already a dispute. He has just entered Xuanyuan hill. If he delays here too long, it is not the way. Therefore, he also hopes to help the Qin family out of trouble as soon as possible, so as to understand the specific situation of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain.


    Qin Bolong was very frank: "OK, I''ll ask for instructions for childe matchless. My ninth uncle has a superior position in the Qin family. Even if my second brother and I want to see him, we also need to ask for instructions in advance. Please forgive me, childe Wushuang. "


    "Patriarch, please." Qin Wushuang naturally won''t care about these.


    ¡­¡­


    Since he chensen fought, Qin Sheng returned to the castle and closed again. He also knew that Qin''s opponent was very difficult to deal with this time. Therefore, he doesn''t want to give up any valuable time to practice. Raise it a little, that''s a little.


    In the duel at the hole virtual level, every minute advantage is sometimes fatal.


    "Uncle nine, Bolong asked to see you."


    Outside the door, Qin Bolong''s voice came, and Qin Sheng frowned gently. Heart, did those mercenaries attack again?


    "What''s up?" Qin Sheng''s tone was light and there was no too much emotional fluctuation.


    "Uncle nine, that''s right. There is a child of the Qin family from the human kingdom... "Qin Bolong told the story of Qin Wushuang.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was a little strange: "Qin''s children from the human country? Does the Qin family of Tiandi mountain also have side branches in the human kingdom? "


    "It''s true to return to Uncle nine. Through various information channels, we have also found that there is indeed a branch of the Qin family in the human country! And this Qin unparalleled, in the human country, has also become famous and popular in recent years. You are young and have the strength to approach the virtual martial arts realm! And this son is only 20 years old now! "


    "The human kingdom, under the age of 20, is close to the virtual martial arts realm?" Hearing this, Qin Sheng couldn''t help thinking a little differently.


    You know, none of the Qin''s children can match this achievement. But the Qin family lived in Xuanyuan hill.


    In terms of cultivation environment, it is more than ten times stronger than in the human country.


    Such a contrast sets off the uniqueness of the children of the Qin family in this unparalleled human country called Qin.


    "He wants to see me?" Qin Sheng felt a little suspicious. Generally speaking, he is a strong man in the virtual environment and has strong authority. It is too late for ordinary young people to avoid him. It is impossible to put forward the idea of seeing him. I''m afraid they don''t even have the courage to think about it.


    "Yes." Qin Bolong replied.


    "Such a young man must be seen. If you are really a good seedling, I recommend you to the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, which is also my credit to the headquarters. Bolong, please arrange for me to meet him in the Qin''s inner courtyard of the castle. "


    "Yes." Qin Bolong heard uncle Jiu''s permission and went happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Childe Wushuang, we, the inner courtyard of the Qin family, are only qualified to live here if we are at the level above the core disciple of the Qin family. When you get out of this hall, walk back and cross the corridor, which is the backyard. Uncle nine, I''ll see you there. " Qin Bolong said patiently.


    "Clan leader, the Qin family courtyard is really extraordinary. In the human kingdom, even the imperial palace courtyard is not so particular. "


    Qin Bolong smiled: "it''s nothing. When you go to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain one day, you will really realize what is magnificent. It''s really a feeling of swallowing heaven and earth."


    While talking, they had walked through the long corridor.


    "Matchless childe, uncle nine wants to see you alone. I''ll take you here. You turn right and you''re in the backyard. " Qin Bolong stopped on the road.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and walked forward.


    The quiet backyard is full of shade trees. Before Qin Wushuang approached, he felt a strange momentum, not overbearing or arbitrary, but a natural wonderful realm, as if the whole world were concentrated in this small space and turned into nothingness.


    At one thought, the whole world seemed to condense into this square inch.


    In this square inch of land, an old man with gray hair, hands pinned behind his back, leisurely stood under the tree and stared at the front.


    Qin Wushuang only felt that one step forward or one step back would destroy this harmonious environment. At this moment, sigh couldn''t help stopping.


    "Qin Wushuang?" The old man smiled and finally spoke.


    "Master Qin Sheng!" Qin Wushuang''s eyes are also bright.


    "Well, it''s true that heroes are young. In such an environment, they are not confused and unhurried. I''m afraid even Bolong can''t do it. Yes, yes, at a young age, I have the magnanimity of a master. "


    Qin Sheng''s praise didn''t make Qin Wushuang turn his tail. In fact, Qin Wushuang''s magnanimity is due to the accumulation of previous lives and this life.


    Especially in his previous life, he himself was a detached master and respected by others. Never lost his bearing in any scene.


    Now, although he sees the strong in the cave virtual environment, he doesn''t make Qin Wushuang feel too much pressure. To say the cave virtual environment, Chen Sen is also a cave virtual environment, and it is also a cave virtual environment in the hostile camp. Qin Wushuang is still calm in front of Chen Sen.


    Moreover, although the strong in the cave virtual environment is strong, it is not the strongest person Qin Wushuang has ever seen. Let''s not talk about the mysterious stick Li Buyi. The strength of master Yun Xuechen must be far above that of the strong in the cave virtual environment. Qin Wushuang can infer this from countless details.


    Qin Wushuang did not lose respect in front of clouds, snow and dust, but he did not have the so-called fear and anxiety. This is his innate temperament.


    "I''m unparalleled. I''d like to see you, master Qin Sheng."


    "Hehe, good!" Qin Sheng looked indifferent and pointed to the stone stool, "sit down."


    After sitting down, Qin Sheng still had that indifferent expression: "Qin''s young talent from the human country, I have to say, you are a surprise."


    "Master Qin Sheng. Unparalleled is eager to see you and doesn''t come to listen to the appreciation of predecessors. It''s urgent. Please have the courage to ask. Master Qin Sheng, do you have a way to break the enemy? "


    This question is almost sharp.


    Of course, Qin Sheng, who is such a person, naturally won''t care about these with the younger generation. He smiled: "listen to Bolong, do you have some opinions?"


    "None of my strategies are 100% sure. But now Chen Sen is waiting for the Qin family to raid them. They can take advantage of this mentality. Moreover, there is not much time. When the rescuers they moved in arrive, they will be even more disadvantaged. "


    "You''re not sure, but you come to see me. Do you want to lobby me and gamble?" Qin Sheng''s eyes twinkled with a strange strange light.


    "No, I have a direct and effective way." Qin Wushuang was determined.


    "What can I do?" Qin Sheng was also moved.


    "It''s very simple. Kill Chen Sen directly and neatly." Qin''s unparalleled tone is also very dark.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Sheng said bitterly and shook his head slowly. "I''m Qin''s family. People who can kill Chen Sen have not been born yet. Chen Sen is as powerful as me. Unless Tiandi mountain headquarters sends elder level experts, it will be difficult to kill Chen Sen! "


    "Senior Qin Sheng, if I can make all this easy, do you dare to try?"


    "Oh?" In Qin Sheng''s eyes, Jing mang made a great work and looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise.


    "Senior, you two have equal strength. It''s really difficult for you to kill him head-on. But what if I lend you a magic weapon? "


    "Magic weapon?" Qin Sheng laughed, shook his head and sighed, "I''m the Qin family. I''ve never seen any magic weapons in Xuanyuan hill. Are there so many artifacts in the world? "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t answer either. He took out his bow and held it in his hand. With a little inspiration, the divine show bow immediately burst into light. The light was so bright that almost the shooter couldn''t open his eyes.


    Even Qin Sheng, who was well-informed, was stunned and said, "this thing has a profound charm. It''s an artifact that doesn''t come out of the world! Sure enough, it''s an artifact! "


    Mumbling, looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, he suddenly became different from before: "this... Is this left by your ancestors? So, your ancestors, the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, are not ordinary! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 447

    Qin Wushuang certainly won''t explain anything. The reason why he was willing to show his bow was also after careful consideration. That is a recognition of Qin''s blood.


    This recognition is not produced out of thin air, but slowly felt through seeing and hearing again and again. Since entering Xuanyuan hill, Qin Guan insisted on running away with his sister, and Qin''s children who would rather die than surrender under the butcher''s knife of manager su


    This kind of seeing and hearing makes Qin Wushuang''s perception of the Qin family of louvers constantly improve. After seeing the leader of Qin Bolong, Qin Wushuang saw the unique magnanimity and boldness of Qin''s children.


    The most important thing is that until now, he still can''t think of a 100% safe strategy to break the enemy. The most straightforward way to solve the Qin crisis is to kill Chen Sen, the head of the enemy.


    Cut the mess with a quick knife and do the wrong things neatly.


    Qin Wushuang asked himself that there should be no problem for him to use his divine show bow to shoot and kill the strong in the refining virtual environment, but it is still not feasible to cross three levels in a row and shoot the cave virtual environment like Chen Sen. The probability of success is definitely not 1%.


    However, if the strong people in the cave virtual environment show their divine bow, their power will not be the same.


    "Master Qin Sheng, only three arrows match this bow. If you use it once, can you shoot Chen Sen within three arrows? "


    Qin Sheng''s eyes did not deviate from God''s bow, and took a deep breath: "this bow is extraordinary, I can see it at a glance. But even if I borrow this bow, without ten days and a half months of familiarity and integration, it is difficult to give full play to its advantages. But if I want to kill an expert of the same level within three arrows, I am still very confident! "


    "Good!" Qin Wushuang patted his thigh, "if elder Qin Sheng has this confidence, he can win the war!"


    Pass the Shenxiu bow forward: "elder, it depends on you whether this bow can shoot the strong in the cave virtual environment in this war. It all depends on you whether Qin can solve the crisis. "


    Qin Sheng''s indifferent expression finally showed great joy and laughed: "good, good, good!"


    After saying three good words in a row, Qin Shengcai sincerely praised: "it''s extraordinary for young people to have such accomplishments as you. It''s rare to have such a bearing. If you borrow these powerful weapons, I will trust you. I will decide Chen Sen''s life! "


    "Young man, can you tell me why you trust me so much? Aren''t you afraid that I will steal and seize your powerful weapon?"


    "Elder, although I am young, I also know what blood is connected. Although the children of the Qin family have different personalities, there is always a lofty spirit that does not follow the crowd. You, the elder, the elder of the Qin Bolong clan, even the young peers of the Qin family, have such a similar temperament. No one else can pretend to be here! "


    "Good! What a blood connection! " Qin Sheng laughed and stood up. "It''s not too late. This war is today!"


    The backbone of the Qin family was gathered together.


    Qin Sheng''s face was dignified and he looked at all the backbone of the louver Qin family in front of him: "all the children of the louver Qin family, are the Qin family''s blood flowing in your body boiling? The Qin family was forced to come to the door. Will the children of the Qin family give in to them? "


    A series of questions, from the patriarch Qin Bolong to the ordinary backbone children, were filled with righteous indignation and gnashing their teeth.


    Obviously, the Qin family also hated those evil forces who bullied the door.


    "Now, although the strong thief has retreated temporarily, the crisis of the Qin family has not been relieved. The enemy still surrounded Qin''s castle. It''s like a magic claw, pinching Qin''s throat all the time! Now, let''s cut off this claw! "


    Qin Sheng''s voice did not exaggerate or incite too much, but there was a magical magic when he said it from his mouth, which made people believe that he was indeed able to do this.


    "Bolong, you take a man and horse and start all the way..."


    "Zhong long, you also bring a horse..."


    "Tie Hong, you and your child are all the way. Wait at this position."


    When he was assigned here, Qin Sheng suddenly gave a meal, because he found that there was still a lack of someone who could disturb the enemy camp.


    At this time, the guard outside the castle came to report: "clan leader, outside the castle, Qin Zhao is back. And with a young childe. "


    "Qin Zhao, with a young childe?" Qin Bolong couldn''t help but be surprised. "Qin Zhao was caught by the enemy and was reportedly rescued by a young man of the nine nationalities in danger. Is it the young people of the nine nationalities who came back with Qin Zhao? "


    "Possible!" Qin zhonglong nodded.


    "Let them come straight here!" Qin Bolong didn''t delay at the critical moment.


    After a while, Qin Zhao took a man to the inner courtyard of the Qin family. That young man, with extraordinary bearing, is the young man Qin Wushuang saw in the black crow King City that day. Qin Wushuang still remembers that he had his own name, called Jiufang Yunfei!


    As the beginning of flying with a sword, manager Su lamented that he was inferior, and the scene was full of envy and worship.


    "Patriarch, I''m back!" As soon as Qin Zhao came back, he fell to his knees. "The disciple was incompetent and captured by the enemy. If the nine CHILDES hadn''t saved him, I''m afraid there would be no bones at the moment." Qin Bolong said, "get up and talk." Qin Zhao then stood up and said, "this ninth childe is the great benefactor who saved his disciples on the execution ground!"¡° Nine clouds fly. I''ve seen your friends. " It''s really frustrating that the nine sides are flying. Obviously, his eyes are also very accurate. When he glances at it, he can see that although Qin Bolong is the head of the family, the most authoritative person in the field is Qin Sheng. Therefore, Jiufang Yunfei this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 448

    "Everybody listen!"


    Outside the camp, Qin''s shouts rippled everywhere.


    "Your leader, Chen Sen, went out to help the soldiers. Everything was in our expectation. Now, my Qin''s ancestor came out in person. Except Chen Sen, no one else is qualified to fight with my Qin''s ancestor. In today''s World War I, those who surrender will have a way to live, and those who stubbornly resist will be killed without amnesty! "


    The cold sound resounded all over the hillside.


    At the same time of the sound, Jiufang Yunfei controlled the flying sword and fell down from the air. With his feet a little, the flying sword under his feet shot thousands of swords, like rain, and couldn''t help shooting down.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    All around the camp, there was a sound of chaos. Jiufang Yunfei moved here, and the three men and horses of the Qin family broke out one after another and poured in together.


    Chen Sen''s mouth once again overflowed with a terrible smile, which was a sinister smile. He said to himself darkly, "come on!"


    The body suddenly lifted, like a long dragon breaking through the air and rising into the sky. With a long sword in his hand, he laughed and said, "I''m Chen Sen here!"


    "All the Qin family members who invade, don''t stay, kill!"


    Chen Sen said with a wave of his long sword, rolled up a sharp and unparalleled sword. As soon as the end of the sword was drawn, he cut in the direction of clouds flying in the nine directions.


    The speed of the sword light was very fast. When it rolled over, Jiufang Yunfei immediately felt the swallowing power of a heat wave. The whole body almost seemed to be absorbed by some magical force.


    The power of the strong in the cave virtual environment, between this move, let Jiufang Yunfei deeply understand what the gap is. He gritted his teeth and drove his flying sword to the air at high speed.


    Chen Sen smiled grimly, "do you want to run away? I''ll sacrifice you to the sword first! "


    As soon as the body was lifted at will, it rolled into the air. Suddenly narrowed the distance with Jiufang Yunfei. This speed, this momentum, is worthy of being a strong man in the cave virtual environment.


    However, Chen Sen didn''t expect that this time, he completely lifted his body into the air, but became a live target.


    Qin Sheng was far behind the woods. Seeing this scene, he raised his arm gently, and the God show bow was in his hand, blooming a wonderful light like the aurora.


    At this time, Chen Sen suddenly felt startled and turned his head. His eyes were like electricity and shot in the direction of the woods. He sneered and asked, "how can the ancestors of the Qin family hide?"


    Due to the shelter of the trees, Chen Sen noticed Qin Sheng''s murderous spirit, but he couldn''t see Qin Sheng''s divine bow.


    However, the natural sensitivity of the strong man in the cave virtual environment made him vaguely aware of a subtle change.


    "Crisis!" Chen Sen''s eyelids jumped slightly and his heart suddenly pumped. This feeling was unprecedented for him.


    He is in xuanyuanqiu, although he is not a top strong man. But in paishan Prefecture, especially in these territories, at least it can be regarded as a leader. Within his control, he has never felt so evil as today. This natural intuition to the crisis made him feel a deep uneasiness and anxiety from his pores to his skin.


    It is said that after the Qin family''s forces were led out, when their absolute strength was dominant, they already had a chance of winning at least seven or eight points.


    But where does this sense of crisis come from?


    He doesn''t have time to think about it. Intuition made him afraid to be careless. His body fell quickly, turned into a red light, and fled to the ground.


    It turned out to be abandoning Jiufang Yunfei!


    However, when the warning sign appeared in his intuition, Qin Sheng had pulled the Shenxiu bow. When Chen Sen began to fall and escape, the green arrow had left the string!


    Whoosh!


    Beautiful voice, just like the sound of nature. A beautiful arc is a beautiful rainbow.


    This arrow is an arrow that determines life and death and determines the outcome!


    Just like the life urging talisman of the king of hell, it shoots directly at the light mass transformed by Chen Sen without any emotion or pity.


    The arrow, as if it had been wielded divine power, had sufficient intelligence and entangled the light group. No matter how fast it fell, its capture power was accurate and accurate, as if it was a meeting in fate!


    Boom!


    This arrow hits the light group and immediately breaks all the light. The light shines, turns into a little star, and shoots out everywhere. It stabs people''s eyes.


    However, this light mass is exactly the cover for Chen Sen''s escape. The light mass was broken like a chicken. Except for the eggshell, Chen Sen was like the hatched chicken.


    But he shouted, "old monster of the Qin family, do you have an artifact?"


    Qin Sheng laughed: "Chen Sen, today next year will be your Memorial Day! Accept your fate! "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The two arrows in a row were almost shot side by side, one up and one down, blocking all Chen Sen''s retreat.


    If this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 449

    Sudden changes brought Chen Sen''s side to a complete collapse. When Chen Sen died, the three main managers were instantly destroyed. The remaining Chen Da, with red eyes, tried his best to attack the periphery. However, in this case, the surrounding area has been surrounded by the louver Qin family into an iron bucket array. No matter he rushes left and right, all he meets are the experts of the louver Qin family. The patriarch Qin Bolong, Qin zhonglong and tie Hong, who are strong in transforming the virtual environment, are enough to pose a threat to Chen Da. The most deadly thing is that Qin Sheng, the most threatening, is still watching. Qin Sheng didn''t make many moves, but his divine sense was completely locked in the whole battle area. If he doesn''t do it, he has already done it. Once he does it, it means that a life is harvested by him. Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao, in a group of three, also slaughtered them heartily. For Qin Wushuang, he has no intention of playing a leading role in this war. For Qin Wushuang, the greatest significance of this war was to make a lot of money. His present spiritual power state has reached 89 points on the road of spiritual perfection. It can almost be said that it is only one step away from the previously inaccessible Lingwu realm. Therefore, although Qin Wushuang did not use Shenxiu bow as a big killing weapon, the soul of Nu Jiao was even stronger in his hands. In addition, there are bags and purple electric flame burning beasts on both sides. The Trinity attack method benefits Qin Wushuang infinitely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 450

Chen Sen was killed and everything went very smoothly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 451

    An old Jianghu like Dong Qian doesn''t know how to make a choice after understanding the importance. Without looking at Chen Tong, he turned around and left. Urge the mount to turn into a streamer and disappear into the void. Without a trace in an instant.


    Chen Tong''s face changed greatly and he was obviously aware of the crisis. As soon as the sword light urged, it flew into the air.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t need to use Shenxiu bow to deal with such a low-level opponent. It was also flying in the air, with a flash of cold light in its hand, and a machete like a sickle that cut through the void, as if it were a ferocious monster that could tear the void.


    Hiss!


    With the crisp sound of harvest, Chen Tong didn''t have time to react. The whole person was waved into two sections by the light of the knife.


    The blood light soared into the sky, and the blood fog danced all over the sky. Qin Wushuang and Baobao were stunned.


    This is strength, absolute strength.


    Even if you don''t use the divine show bow, the strong who melt the virtual environment in front of the strong in the cave virtual environment seems too small. In particular, Qin Sheng''s second kill of Chen Tong made Qin unparalleled fully aware that in xuanyuanqiu, a level of strength gap sometimes means thousands of gullies.


    It means life and death!


    After Qin Sheng killed Chen Tong, he was not proud at all. It was like killing a chicken. He didn''t care and fell down.


    Qin Sheng, with his face full of spring breeze, handed the Shenxiu bow to Qin Wushuang: "childe Wushuang, these gods are returned to Zhao. Today, although I didn''t move the divine bow, I secretly urged the bow to strengthen the Qi field with the help of its divine power. With a word, I startled the guy in cangyun Taoist field. "


    The Shenxiu bow is Qin''s unparalleled equipment for pressing the bottom of the box. Naturally, it will not be polite. He took it back and said with a smile: "senior Qin Sheng, the crisis of the louver Qin family should be relieved today. But the man who offered the reward will not give up. In the future, the Qin family needs to be more careful. "


    Qin Sheng nodded: "this is natural. However, it is not so easy to deal with the Qin family. In the end, even if I can''t resist it, the other party will come to an empty end. We, the Qin clan, can create a foundation, develop mines, and are also ready to destroy all these foundations at any time! "


    Qin Wushuang''s mind moved and looked at Qin Sheng with some surprise. The Qin surname is really righteous. Obviously, he is ready to sink the boat at any time.


    It''s a big deal. Jade and stone are burned. Even if the shutters are destroyed, outsiders won''t get any benefits.


    Qin Sheng smiled: "if you don''t say these disappointing words today, childe matchless has been very kind to me. He hasn''t been able to entertain me well. Please come with me to meet the shuttered Qin family."


    All crises are completely lifted.


    The Qin family was happy.


    This time, the haze shrouded Qin''s head. Many children of the Qin family are ready to burn jade and stone, but they didn''t expect that the crisis could be resolved so easily.


    Therefore, they are naturally very friendly and polite to Qin Wushuang, a great benefactor. What''s more, Qin Wushuang is still a member of their Qin family. Although there are different branches, in the final analysis, everyone inherits the blood of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain!


    After staying in Qin''s castle for two days, Qin Wushuang also visited the louver Qin''s spar mine with the leader Qin Bolong.


    Behind Qin''s castle, there are several mountains deep, which are rich in spar mines. Although the mountains are full of minerals, there is no dispute about the probability and output of crystalline stones in paishanfu.


    If it weren''t for the Tiandi mountain Qin''s cover behind the louver Qin''s, I really don''t know how many red eyes would be caused by such a large spar mine.


    "Matchless childe, at least 30% of the daily expenses and expenses of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain and the top-grade crystal stones needed for cultivation are provided from my Qin family."


    "Can crystal stone also be used for cultivation?" Qin Wushuang is very curious.


    Qin Bolong patiently explained, "most of the crystal stones cannot be used for individual cultivation. However, apart from being used as currency, many well qualified crystal stones are excellent raw materials for arrays, refining utensils and refining talismans. Look, we''re walking in this mine. There are at least three defensive arrays around the mine. Once a foreign enemy breaks through the Qin castle, we will start the defense array. If this array can''t resist the strong enemy, we will start the last destruction array, instantly blow all mines to the ground and destroy all basic industries! These arrays are all arranged by the peerless strongmen of the headquarters of Tiandi mountain. "


    Qin Wushuang was absorbed in listening, and he was secretly amazed. He is worthy of the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. He is decisive and resolute. If he can''t save it, he will never leave it to the enemy!


    The bag also exclaimed: "so, even if Chen Sen''s group of guys break through the louver Qin castle, they can''t help you. All the children of the Qin family can hide in the mine together. Let this defensive array deal with them! "


    Qin Bolong sighed, "the louver Qin''s castle is the foundation of the louver Qin. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 452

    It has to be said that this crystal stone is what Qin Wushuang needs very much at this time.


    "So, unparalleled is really impolite." Qin Wushuang took it over and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, matchless childe, even in cangyun Taoist temple, they are determined not to give this gift. There aren''t many other valuable things, the louver Qin family. There are still some crystal stones. This is called relying on the mountain to eat the mountain. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "if there is crystal stone, there will be everything else!"


    Qin Bolong laughed and nodded, "that''s true. There is crystal stone, that is, others come to us. In paishan mansion, the Qin family is not the strongest force, but because they are rich in crystal stones, their status is definitely not low! "


    Qin Wushuang bowed his hand: "patriarch, thanks for your generous gift, Wushuang, I''m leaving now!"


    Qin Bolong was reluctant and patted Qin Wushuang on the shoulder: "childe Wushuang, if you are free in the future, you must remember to come to my Qin family as a guest."


    "This is natural. Clan leader Qin, take care! Take care, Qin! "


    "Take care!" Qin Bolong nodded heavily, "take care of all Qin''s children in the world!"


    Farewell to the Qin family, Qin Wushuang embarked on a new journey with his bag and purple electric flame burning beast. The Qin family''s battle was vigorous in paishan mansion.


    Although no one knows about the specific situation of the war except manager Su, the only fish that escaped the net, it seems to be serious from the outside world.


    Various versions of rumors are rampant. Of course, Qin Wushuang and his three brothers signed up in the black crow King City, and no one knew that they had participated in the war except manager su.


    Therefore, while they were walking on the way, although there were discussions everywhere about the battle of the louver Qin family, no one knew that the three parties involved in the battle of the louver Qin family were next to them.


    On this day, the three finally came to the capital of paishan Prefecture.


    Xuanyuan hill has a total of 72 houses. Every government is like a country in the human kingdom. The highest administrative office of each government is called the capital.


    The three men, still in the name of the Wu brothers, passed the inspection of the capital gate.


    This capital is the core of the land of one government. It is indeed unprecedentedly prosperous. It is also the most prosperous city that Qin Wushuang passed after they entered Xuanyuan hill.


    Those state cities and King cities have shocked Qin Wushuang a lot.


    But when Qin Wushuang was faced with the real capital of a prefecture, he knew what was really prosperous and what was the forbidden area of God.


    This capital, even the procedures for entering the city gate, are much more complicated. Outside the city gate, there are countless patrol teams, which appear to be heavily guarded.


    After entering the city gate, there are rows of bulletin boards posting notices under the city tower. These bulletin boards are official, some organizations, and some individuals.


    Therefore, the billboard is crowded at any time.


    Qin Wushuang and others saw that there were piles of people under the wall. Looking at the appearance of those people, nine times out of ten they were scattered repairs from all over the country.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you have eyes? Step on my shoes!"


    "Grandson, who are you scolding?"


    Similar curses came out of the crowd from time to time. Although these people say that they are extremely brave, few really rise to the whole line of martial arts for this broken thing.


    Lonely shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "are these people crazy? What are you looking at? "


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "are you a layman? Generally, the walls after entering the city are the best places to post notices and distribute tasks. Inside the gate, a prime location. Put up a notice, that''s money! It''s called making money. What do you know? "


    Lonely pie mouth, a look of disapproval.


    "Boss, do you want to see the excitement?" Baobao proposed to arrive.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "do as the Romans do. Have a look."


    The three came to the notice board and didn''t compete for position. After reading for a while, Bao Bao shouted, "this is the official bulletin board. It''s nothing to see. There are many people there. It must be the place where various alliance organizations release tasks. Attract practitioners from all over the world. "


    Qin Wushuang and others came to the column mentioned by Bao Bao. Sure enough, there were many people. It''s more than five times more than anywhere else. It''s crowded.


    "Exaggeration. Million chrysolites, no one can swallow them. It seems that Qin''s idea is really hard enough! No, the reward has been raised to two million! "


    "Even if it''s two million, I''m afraid no one will go through this muddy water. Even masters like master Chen Sen were killed silently by the Qin family. Do you really need to be full of virtual martial arts? "


    "The virtual martial arts is full. It''s not 2 million chrysolites that can move! Don''t even think about it without five million. Besides, we have such a large platoon mountain mansion, which is full of virtual martial arts. No more than ten. Which of these people is the owner of money? "


    "That''s right. To say that Xuwu is perfect, who is not a big crocodile and who is short of money? I''m afraid money alone can''t stimulate Xu Wu''s appetite. "


    "Cut, you guys, don''t know what to pretend to know!"


    "Hey, Guo Laoliu, you say we don''t understand. Do you understand? Don''t pretend to force here. Be careful of a bolt from the blue. You''ll be killed by thunder. "


    "Cut, come on, you! Just grind your mouth. For you, not to mention 2 million chrysolites, even if you were given 10 million chrysolites to get the shutters, I''m afraid you couldn''t finish one thigh hair of the head of the Qin family. "


    "You can. Go and get a thigh hair for my brother." Those who were buried by Guo Laoliu''s broken mouth were immediately unhappy.


    "I, Guo Laoliu, don''t have that ability, but I also make comments. If there is excitement, just look around. If there is no excitement, just cool down. Let me advise you, "misfortune comes from the mouth."


    Those people were taught a lesson by Guo Laoliu, who was a little unconvinced. But in full view of the public, it is also inconvenient to turn over.


    Qin Wushuang smacked his tongue secretly and thought that Qin''s difficulties would continue. However, since the Qin family has so many cards, Qin Wushuang is not as worried as before.


    Hearing these people talking about Qin, he did not participate, but walked aside with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, the world has changed!" A rude voice nearby sighed and shouted, "when can the cultivators in the human kingdom get the second level hunting order? Looking at this situation, it seems that there are signs of a one-level pursuit order rising? "


    The man, with a rough face and a mouth that couldn''t stop shouting, was obviously a little incredible.


    "Hey, hey, if you remember correctly, is the mansion where Luotian Taoist temple is located in shenzhao mansion? This shenzhao mansion is not less than a million miles away from our paishan mansion. It''s really strange that this hunting order can be released here. Can''t Luo Tian Taoist temple deal with friars in a mere human country? "


    "You know a ball! It was released to paishan Mansion because paishan mansion is the edge of Tianxuan continent, which is closest to the human kingdom. You think Luotian Taoist temple can''t even deal with human friars? Did you get your head caught in the door? "


    "Your head hasn''t been caught by the door. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "It''s called killing with a knife. If Luo Tian Taoist priest has to do this himself, how can they be worthy of their status in Xuanyuan hill? "


    "Hum, what a big position?"


    "Idiot! If Luotian Taoist temple is not a big place, who do you say is a big place? "


    "I said that the eight gates of Tiandi mountain are the real supreme status. Luo Tiandao''s field strength, can you enter the eight gates of Tiandi mountain? "


    "There are only eight gates in Tiandi mountain, and there are only eight Xuanyuan hills. Luo Tian Taoist temple, even if it can''t be ranked in these eight positions, it can at least be ranked in the top 16. "


    The two debated there, one for you and one for me. But Qin Wushuang was awed. These two people, the topic of discussion, no doubt, must be the information related to Qin Wushuang.


    In the Qin family, Qin zhonglong, the younger brother of the patriarch Qin Bolong, once said that the sanxiu alliance has the task of offering a reward for chasing and killing Qin Wushuang.


    Now, everything has been confirmed. Sure enough, on the bulletin board, there was a reward task from the supreme alliance of scattered repair in paishan Prefecture.


    This task is specially marked as a level II pursuit order. The party issuing it is Luotian Taoist temple. Moreover, the amount of the reward has been one level higher than the 50000 chrysolite mentioned by Qin zhonglong last time, and jumped to 80000 chrysolite!


    This reward has gone, which can make many casual cultivation experts excited. You know, millions of chrysolites can incite the strong in the cave virtual environment to go out. In addition, there are so many strong people who transform and refine the virtual environment.


    According to this calculation, 80000 chrysolites can drive the strong to work hard for it!


    "Shit, the price has increased again!" Bao Bao muttered in his heart.


    Qin Wushuang was expressionless. As long as Luotian Taoist temple dare not make trouble in the human country, he is not afraid even if they offer a reward of millions of chrysolites in Xuanyuan hill.


    Anyway, his identity at the moment is Wuxing river. Hide one''s strength and bide one''s time, accumulate more and make less progress!


    Now, I''m angry with Luo tiandaochang and chased by them. One day, all these will be returned to them. This is Qin Wushuang''s purpose.


    "Tell us, what kind of bird is Qin Wushuang? What great monks can be cultivated in a place where birds don''t shit in the human country? Can you let Luo Tian Taoist priest bleed heavily and Ben chase him? "


    "Don''t forget, although you come from the human kingdom. But this Qin Wushuang is surnamed Qin. In our Tianxuan continent, people with this surname have to keep up their spirits. That''s a famous plagiarism. "


    "Hehe, that''s what I said. Let''s say the Qin family of the louver. As soon as master Chen Sen came out, everyone thought they were finished. But how did it end? It was those experts gathered by senior Chen Sen who were wiped out. The Qin family is always confusing. "


    "Alas, the Qin family of Tiandi mountain has not been valued for thousands of years? But now they are still in the eighth gate of Tiandi mountain. "


    You talk, I talk, these guys talk about sex. When it comes to the Qin family, the topic is always very attractive. In a moment, many idle monks gathered here, spitting and talking freely.


    What Qin Wushuang didn''t expect was that few of these scattered monks were gnashing their teeth at the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. On the contrary, many monks retained a bit of respect when talking about the Qin family¡° It seems that the Qin family of Tiandi mountain still has a mass base in Xuanyuan hill. It was only because the offending forces were too large that it was very difficult to survive and walk hard... "Qin Wushuang thought like this. Suddenly, there was a sudden cry in the street ahead£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 453

    Teams of warriors, dressed in neat standard clothes, patrol here.


    The head of the first warrior waved his whip and shouted, "you idle friars, find an inn quickly. In the next three days, you''d better not go on the street. Semi martial law should be enforced in this mountainous capital. If you don''t want trouble, either leave the city quickly or find a place to settle down. Those who have a portal to rely on also hurry home to practice. Don''t wander in this street! "


    These warriors are the official troops of paishan mansion. The combat effectiveness is extremely strong. The individual strength has been amazing. The group combat ability is well-trained. I don''t know how many times stronger than these scattered cultivation.


    Therefore, although they were not happy to be scolded by this drink, they dared not disobey at all, and no one dared to complain.


    They all know that if anyone talks too much at this time, he is joking about his own life. These official knights are notoriously unreasonable. To talk back to them is to die.


    A swarm of bees scattered around.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang would not provoke these senseless rights and wrongs, but also walked in the direction of the city. Along the road, you can see official Knights patrolling everywhere.


    These people swagger around and bully. Wherever they go, they fly like chickens and dogs.


    "Hell, the scale of this mountain capital is impressive, but the style of work is really not good. These people, with all their skins, seem to be so great. Face! "


    Loneliness is like an angry youth. When you see someone you don''t like, you have to mutter.


    Bao Bao is not surprised: "second, this kind of thing is not strange at all. I think these people may not always be like this. Otherwise, who will come to the mountain capital, I''m afraid I can''t even see a ghost. When they do this, there must be some big people coming to paishan mansion. "


    Or Bao Bao''s mind is smart. Qin Wushuang smiles and nods: "that''s the truth."


    Qin Wushuang is very familiar with this scene. In previous lives, he has seen too many such situations. But anyone with a face down here. Don''t you have to make a fuss?


    Found an inn and the three stayed. This inn is located in a prime location. Qin Wushuang chose the highest floor, so the price doubled.


    However, the price is high, and the service and treatment enjoyed are naturally high.


    This inn is very different from the small inn in Zhoucheng.


    At night, Baobao and loneliness came to Qin Wushuang''s room as usual. Baobao was bored: "what''s the matter with paishan mansion! Even the streets are under martial law and people are not allowed to live. If we had known, we would have bypassed this place. "


    "By the way, boss, how old do you think the people who come this time are?"


    Qin Wushuang shrugged and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know that. I''m even more curious. How strong are these big men? Why do they come to paishan mansion? "


    "Boss, you won''t worry about Qin?" Lonely asked.


    Qin Wushuang shook his head and sighed, "the Qin family has their own destiny. I helped them just in time. In the future, whether the Qin family is safe or not depends on their own good fortune. This upcoming big man should have little to do with the Qin family. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Those who deal with the Qin family in the Tiandi mountain must be those forces who are enemies of the Qin family in the Tiandi mountain. If they had come, they would not have been so high-profile. The higher the profile, the more he reminded Qin to prepare in advance? I don''t think they''re so stupid. "


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I said." The bag scratched his head. "Hey, I don''t need that brain to think about it. Anyway, those who want to come will always come. Let''s have a look when there''s excitement. "


    "Boss, can it be from Luotian Taoist temple?" Lonely asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not impossible." Qin Wushuang doesn''t care.


    "It can''t be the Taoist priest of Luotian Taoist temple who arrived in person?" Bag blinked.


    Lonely but analyzed: "it is reasonable to say that Luotian Taoist temple is only the secondary force of Xuanyuan hill. Isn''t there a cangyun Taoist temple near the second level in paishan Prefecture? "


    Bao Bao hurriedly said, "cangyun Taoist field is between the third rate forces and the second rate forces. It can only be said that it is close to second rate forces. However, in Luotian Taoist temple, his Majesty the silver monkey king said that they are upstream in the secondary forces and close to the strong existence of the first-class forces! "


    "It seems that the division of forces in Xuanyuan hill is really mysterious. I''m afraid only those first-class forces are the undisputed top-level existence. " Sigh with loneliness.


    After staying in the inn for one night, the atmosphere of paishan capital seemed to become strong immediately amid the sound of gongs and drums.


    "Here comes a big man!"


    "Yes, someone saw it just now. It seems that the Lord of paishan mansion met him in person."


    "Tut Tut, our paishan mansion is a remote and wild place in Xuanyuan hill. I don''t know where the big man came from. It can give face."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city gate, the leader of paishan mansion, with a large number of followers, and the dignitaries in paishan mansion are all listed.


    Outside the official road, a group of knights from paishan mansion opened the way, followed by a group of people, but there were only three or four people. One of them, a middle-aged man, had an elegant purple beard and a strange appearance. When walking, he gave people a feeling of extraordinary bearing.


    But there was something imperceptible sadness in this man''s face. Although it was a long journey, it didn''t have much dusty color. It was the depressed air between his eyebrows, which made people wonder whether he was in trouble.


    The man saw a large number of people gathered outside the city gate and knew that they were the scene figures of paishan mansion. He was not surprised. Instead, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. Obviously, I am not very happy with this meaningless pomp.


    "Come, come." Xie Sancai, the leader of paishan mansion, looked happy and quickly welcomed him. He smiled as if he had seen an old friend who had been away for many years. He was very close. "Murong, the landlord came here. My younger brother Xie Sancai is really far away."


    Xie Sancai can be the head of a government. Although he is not a first-class person in Xuanyuan hill, he is also almost a first-class existence.


    No matter his accomplishments or wisdom, he is much higher than ordinary people. In his heart, there was a clear account book, which was very particular. In xuanyuanqiu, what kind of people can''t offend or flatter. What kind of person can''t afford to offend, but can curry favor with; What kind of people, it''s best not to offend and don''t flatter, but it''s best to make friends


    The one who came today, in his account book, belongs to a person who can''t offend but can curry favor with. Therefore, in Xie Sancai''s eyes, the Murong landlord does not belong to the highest level of existence.


    The highest level, in Xie Sancai''s eyes, is an existence that can''t afford to offend and flatter. Xie Sancai doesn''t think much about such a person.


    But the current Murong landlord can curry favor with him. Of course he is very attentive. All the efforts were made to curry favor with this person.


    The middle-aged man with purple beard is Murong Qianji, the No. 1 figure in the snow floating building of xuanyuanqiu family. This person, in addition to being the No. 1 person in piaoyue building, has another identity, that is, the biological father of Miss Murong whom Qin Wushuang met. Of course, at this moment, Qin Wushuang is certainly unknown.


    What''s more, I don''t know that the great man who came to paishan mansion has a great deal to do with his future.


    Murong Qianji saw that Xie Sancai came up with a large number of people. He stopped and said with a smile: "Qianji is ashamed that the leader of Xie''s house is so aggressive."


    "Murong, where is the landlord?" Xie Sancai was flattered. He stretched out his hand and shook it very affectionately with Murong Qianji. "It''s really exciting for Xie to get a person like Murong landlord to come to my paishan mansion."


    "Lord Xie is really joking. Qianji came to your place this time. He didn''t mean to disturb Lord Xie Qingxiu. In fact, he was worried about the whereabouts of the little girl, so he asked many questions. "


    Xie Sancai immediately looked very regretful, as if he was worried about Murong landlord: "Xie also heard that Miss Murong went out to relax and didn''t return for several years. Six months ago, there were rumors that someone had seen Miss Murong in Zhiqi mountain, and others said that Miss Murong was in the human country. At that time, I only hated thousands of mountains and rivers, and the distance was too far. Otherwise, I would personally report a letter to the Lord Murong. "


    "Alas, my wayward girl is spoiled by me." Murong Qianji sighed. In spite of this, there was not much reproach in his tone except concern.


    Xie Sancai looked at his words and colors and knew that Murong Qianji doted on his baby daughter and always loved her as if she were the flesh of his heart.


    Then he said, "Lord Murong, Xie''s niece Daoxian will go back after a while. I didn''t want to be alarmed by the landlord and came out to look for it in person. If you can find something useful, just open your mouth. "


    Murong Qianji really needs the local overlord of the head of the house, otherwise he would never come to the paishan capital to see Xie Sancai.


    Seeing that he was silent, Xie Sancai said attentively again: "it''s not Xie Haikou. In paishan mansion, if Qianjin wants to pass through here, Xie will surely notice. Landlord, if you need it, don''t look outside. Although paishan mansion is far away from the snow tower, Xie has always heard a lot about the good name of Murong Lou Zhu. "


    Murong Qianji knew that Xie Sancai was the one who went to the camp, but he was eager to find a woman. He had to follow his tone and be polite: "well, thank you, master."


    "Where? Hehe, let''s go to the city first. The capital of paishan is simple. Don''t laugh at Murong. "


    "Where, where." Murong Qianji smiled and looked around, making a serious attitude of appreciation£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 454

    Murong Qianji is a famous figure in Xuanyuan hill. The piaoyue building, although compared with the first-class forces such as the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, is also a second-class force.


    In the whole Xuanyuan hill, it is also a great force in the first 20 years.


    Murong Qianji''s own forces can also rank close to the top 50 in the whole Xuanyuan hill.


    Fifty, maybe it doesn''t look very dignified. However, considering the power of xuanyuanqiu and the prosperity of the strong, it is enough to be a vassal to rank 500 in such a forest of strong people. And ranked 50, in Xuanyuan hill, it definitely belongs to the existence of being looked up to!


    Therefore, it is easy to understand that Xie Sancai tries his best to please.


    After a social intercourse, Murong Qianji finally got a short time of purity. Take a rest in the guest house carefully arranged by Xie Sancai.


    Murong Qianji seems to be worried because he cares about his beloved daughter.


    "Lord, haven''t you slept yet?"


    The speaker followed Murong Qianji''s confidant for no less than 200 years. Murong Qianji always called him Wude. These five virtues have followed Murong Qianji for so many years. They have almost become the shadow of Murong Qianji in terms of diplomacy and internal affairs, and have indeed handled many major events.


    Like this, the five virtues naturally have to serve around.


    "Wu De, look at the moon tonight. But I don''t know where Xu''er is at this moment? " Murong Qianji sighed softly.


    "My Lord, miss, go out and relax. When she has had enough, she will go home. I don''t think that human country should pose any threat to miss. "


    "I''m not worried about her safety..." Murong Qianji shook his head slowly. "I''m just worried about the danger of the outside world. Xu''er first entered the Jianghu and was cheated. The most terrible thing in the world of mortals is not the threat of force, but the sinister people''s hearts. "


    "My Lord, I think the young lady is talented and has great opinions since childhood. The LORD was only afraid that she would be regarded as a casual little girl, so he was worried. In my opinion, the intelligence of the young lady can''t be deceived by ordinary people. "


    Poor parents all over the world. Although Murong Qianji is a super strong man in xuanyuanqiu, he cares about his children as much as the world''s father and mother.


    Looking up at the moonlight like water, Murong Qianji was a little melancholy: "Wude, I came out this time to look for Xu''er. In fact, you know. It''s to avoid the repeated urging of the Fourth Avenue Zun of Luotian Taoist hall. "


    Wude is very knowledgeable on this issue and does not comment.


    Murong smiled bitterly, "I''m not defeated by Luotian Taoist temple. Ben doesn''t have to look at their faces. But Xu''er''s marriage has long been agreed. Now Xu''er escaped for several years. At first, he could prevaricate the past. Just think she''s young and not sensible. A few years later, I still don''t go back. From the perspective of Luotian Taoist temple, it seems that our snow floating building is inhumane. After all, it is still a matter of face. "


    Wu De sighed: "Lord, according to me, if the young lady doesn''t want to do this, she really can''t force it. In the luotian Taoist temple, although the limelight is quite prominent, there is no need for us to please them. "


    "Why don''t I think so?" Murong Qianji sighed lightly, "this matter, speaking of no reason, is a marriage set by the previous generation. Now the older generation of both sides have been Xianyou. But leave this headless lawsuit. "


    "By the way, Wude, how about Luo Ting''s talents? Do you have new feedback recently?"


    "Let''s say that Luo Ting was really trained as a successor in Luotian Taoist temple. Many years ago, this son said that he was the cultivation realm of transforming the virtual realm. Recently, there are also rumors that he is about to break through and enter the cave empty realm? I don''t know whether this is a build-up or whether it is true, which needs to be verified. "


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for the first-class forces such as the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, the young generation would be a genius if they could enter the cave empty realm?"


    Wu De nodded: "if at his age, it is really rare to enter the cave empty state. The future is limitless. "


    "Xu Er doesn''t like the martial arts of such talents, but why?" Murong Qianji felt helpless when he said this.


    Although he is a hero, he also knows that feelings can''t come reluctantly. As a daughter, she has been very assertive since childhood. Once she has a firm idea, it is difficult for outsiders to make her change.


    Wu De said with a smile, "young master Luo Ting is a little too high-profile. He visited the piaoyue building several times, and I also observed it coldly. Although the city government is deep, the young man''s sharp edge is still not good at covering up, and he is too high-profile, so it is not easy to accommodate others. Perhaps the young lady doesn''t like his overconfidence. "


    Murong Qian nodded and sighed: "overconfidence is pride. In Xuanyuan hill, unless they are the children of the totem Xuanyuan family, they don''t have much pride. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Qianji suddenly smiled and asked, "last time, the Taoist priest of Luotian Taoist temple wrote a letter to me, saying that Xu''er had dealt with me and their people of Luotian Taoist temple in the human country. It is said that it is to protect the young people of a human country. Remember that? "


    Wu De said respectfully, "of course, I remember what the Lord asked me to investigate. I also ordered someone to investigate."


    "Oh? What is the specific situation? "


    "According to the information, nine out of ten things in the rumor are true. Miss, I did get to know young people in a human country, but it seems that it is only in terms of rhythm. "


    "What''s the young man''s name?" Murong Qianji asked in a deep voice.


    "Qin Wushuang."


    "Surname Qin?" Murong Qianji frowned slightly, revealing a hint of curiosity, "can this Qin family be related to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain?"


    "This is not known yet. But Qin Wushuang, according to intelligence, seems very interesting. In the human kingdom, it can be regarded as an absolute alternative. "


    "Alternative? What an alternative? " Murong Qianji also seems to be interested.


    "This young man, in the human kingdom, is only born in the grass-roots aristocracy. His family was in decline and very down-to-earth. Before the age of thirteen or fourteen, he was ordinary and even a little weak. But -- after a duel between the noble children, the young man seemed to suddenly become enlightened, and then he got out of control! In just a few years, he brought his declining family to the position of the royal family in one fell swoop, and he himself jumped up from a small martial boy in the human country in an exaggerated way. In a few years, he even jumped up to innate Lingwu! "


    Murong Qianji smiled and said, "maybe the young man got some good fortune and swallowed some innate spirits?"


    "Lord, the human kingdom is very barren. Even those powerful sects may not be able to cultivate spiritual fruits, let alone in remote areas? Enter the innate Lingwu, that''s all. But all this is just the beginning of the young man. In less than three years, Qin Wushuang advanced by leaps and bounds. He not only helped his clan resist the invasion of powerful foreign enemies, but also completely destroyed and replaced the most powerful country and forces in the human country. "


    "This is really a miracle for the human country." Murong Qianji naturally knows the embarrassment of the human country.


    "Lord, the empire he destroyed is called the red dragon Empire, and the most powerful force of the red dragon empire is called the Jiugong sect. The supporter behind the Jiugong sect is Luotian Taoist temple! "


    "Luo Tian Taoist temple?" Murong Qianji suddenly realized at this point, "I see. In this way, Xu Er came out because of the gratitude and resentment between the two countries?"


    "Speaking of it, the young lady didn''t do anything. It is said that the young lady just scolded the son from Luotian Taoist school on the spot and persuaded the man to retreat on the grounds of the agreement ten thousand years ago."


    "Ha ha, no wonder the Taoist priest of Luotian Taoist temple was evasive when he mentioned this. He didn''t explain the context of the matter. It turned out that they were also guilty. The power of the forbidden area of God openly sends people to interfere in the struggle of the human kingdom, which is indeed in violation of the ten thousand year old testament. "


    Murong Qianji''s tone was not relaxed: "however, Xu''er was willing to come forward. It seems that Xu''er still valued her friendship with Qin Wushuang?"


    Five virtues smiled bitterly: "Lord, according to the information, Miss really attaches great importance to this friendship. Running around in the human country and twirling and turning to Zhiqi mountain, it seems that he has been paying attention to Qin Wushuang. "


    Murong Qianji''s face was a little embarrassed and fell into meditation. His expression suddenly became dignified.


    The yard was suddenly silent, and only insects in the night were chirping. Everything seems to fall asleep in the night.


    "Wude, Xu''er, this girl, won''t be emotional?" Murong Qianji said these words with a heavy tone.


    "My Lord, miss is your daughter. You should know Miss better than me? If it is emotional, I''m afraid it may not be, but there are good feelings after all. The young man knows the rhythm and can understand the sound of the piano. The young lady has always been obsessed with music. She will inevitably have extra appreciation and favor for such a young man. "


    Murong Qianji murmured, "fool, really a fool. Her grandfather, that is, my father, was a chess maniac. At the beginning, he decided on the absurd marriage just because he lost a game of chess. I have been obsessed with Kendo all my life. I don''t want to. It''s such a fool to have a daughter. "


    Wu De smiled and said, "Lord, perhaps it is with this crazy strength that Murong family has some unique advantages over others in cultivation."


    "But with this enthusiasm, he is always the most affectionate and sexual person. This is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, everything will be fine; If you don''t make good use of it, you will miss your whole life. "


    Wu De comforted: "Lord, the moon is just right. Why do you think about these troubles. No, if your subordinates accompany you out for a walk and enjoy the border style of Xuanyuan hill. Since miss has appeared in the human kingdom, perhaps there will be unexpected gains in this paishan King City? "


    "Well, let''s go out for a walk."£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 455

    As the distinguished guests have arrived, Xie Sancai has done enough superficial work. Therefore, the martial law of paishan Prefecture was lifted. The monks who had been suppressed for two or three days naturally went out of the house and came to the streets. Everywhere, they were busy. Although the night is deep now, the indulgence of nightlife has just begun in the bustling capital. Qin Wushuang and his two partners also came to the street. In the capital of paishan Prefecture, there are three or four places that are always the most lively day and night. Among them, the Sanshou alliance guild is one. In Xuanyuan hill, although there are many sects, there are intertwined sectarian forces in every place. However, no matter how powerful the sect is, the monks are still limited. In Xuanyuan hill, perhaps the number of monks can be calculated by the figure of 100 million, but no more than 30% of these scattered monks are religious and organized. In addition, even if they form a team in twos and threes, it is still casual repair. Scattered repair, no door support, no fixed site. To a large extent, casual cultivation is inferior to the monks relying on the sect. However, there are very few monks who are supported by the sect and hold the golden key at birth. In Tianxuan continent, the number of scattered repairs is always the largest. Therefore, any place, even if it is only a small county city, as long as there is a place for scattered repair, it must be very lively. At this moment, the Sanshou alliance guild in paishan capital city is also lively. Qin Wushuang and his two buddies were greeted by the enthusiastic deacon as soon as they approached the door: "three, but did you come to sign up?"¡° "Sign up?" Baobao was stunned. The Deacon said with a smile, "you three don''t know? Recently, there have been many tasks in our southern Zhuque Nanhuang nine mansion. These days, I came here to sign up for the casual repair, but I broke the threshold. I thought you three came for these tasks. " These deacons have their reasons for being so warm. A person''s registration is a registration fee. Whoever is responsible for reception will have a commission in the registration fee. If the next task is completed and the remuneration is reduced, the guild Commission will also reward the deacon in charge of reception. Therefore, the Deacon on duty definitely spared no effort to solicit. Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "what tasks do you have? If it''s attractive, the three of our brothers will certainly consider it. " Seeing this, the Deacon smiled and welcomed Qin Wushuang and them in. While preparing drinks and snacks, he introduced: "of course, the recent hot task is for the louver Qin family. However, this kind of task requires a big man to take the lead. " Qin Wushuang waved: "our three brothers are not interested in this kind of thing. Are there any other tasks? "¡° Of course, there is a task that has been very popular recently. It''s a two-level hunting order issued by Luotian Taoist temple, offering a reward of 80000 chrysolites to kill a young man named Qin Wushuang. " The Deacon beamed and said, "you can get front-line information and inside information when you sign up here, but these information and information are very confidential, so the registration fee must be relatively expensive. But it''s expensive and definitely worth it. " Bag and loneliness are all smiling, but Qin Wushuang is very serious: "how much is the registration fee?"¡° Not much, not much, like the three of you, one hundred chrysolites. " After listening to the bag, he twisted his eyebrows, patted the table and said, "Hey, do you think we are Kaizi? For the three of us, we have to one hundred chrysolites? Isn''t it OK to sign up alone? " The Deacon smiled and said with a smile, "you three seem to understand. Seriously, this task has been very popular recently. There are a lot of people signing up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 456

    This sudden change, not to mention the onlookers, looked at the door in surprise. Even tiejiaozi himself, holding these thirty beryl stones, could not help shaking slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a good thing to happen!


    Qin Wushuang is also quite sad. He didn''t expect that he was so valuable. Can you sell such a high price just for a message related to yourself?


    He was more curious about who cared so much about himself?


    Outside the door, a purple bearded man came in with a calm look. And beside him was only a man with an expressionless face.


    The purple bearded guest''s face was calm. Under the eyes of hundreds of pairs of eyes, he seemed to be unaware of it, and didn''t care about the eyes of attention.


    But his entourage, whose eyes seemed like a sharp knife, scanned the whole audience, giving people a very vigilant feeling.


    "Sir, did you pay for this...?" The iron cry is obviously a little uncertain. The aura of these two people is not enough for those who are used to seeing the world.


    The purple bearded man smiled and said, "isn''t it you who wanted to resell the news just now?"


    "Yes, yes." The iron beggar saw at a glance that the visitor was extraordinary. People''s eyes and actions are full of style.


    "Is this money enough to buy your news?"


    "Enough, absolutely enough." The iron beggar nodded and bowed.


    "Go ahead." The purple bearded guest waved his hand at will.


    "Say it here?" Iron scream looked stunned, "don''t you find another remote place? You have offered a price. I have to tell you alone! "


    "No, just say it here. I pay to share the news. " The purple bearded guest smiled freely.


    Tiejiaozi has been selling news for half his life. He has been eating this bowl of rice for decades. He has never met such a buyer. He actually paid for news to share with everyone!


    The man beside the purple bearded guest frowned: "what''s the matter? Let you say it. "


    Iron scream suddenly woke up and nodded: "good! I said. It''s really a coincidence to say the news. If you want to say the source of my news, you may believe it. "


    The words of iron call are obviously preheated. Attract attention. I have to say, his effect has been received. Obviously, tiejiaozi also wants to take advantage of this news to shape his reputation in this circle. Therefore, it seems very serious to talk about it.


    "The source of my news is from Zhiqi mountain. Where is Zhiqi mountain? That is the barrier between the human kingdom and our Xuanyuan hill. There are three forces in Zhiqi mountain, namely, the monkey family in Houwang mountain, the abyss savage family, and the eight red maple bandits, also known as the red maple people... "


    "I said, iron scream, can you make a long story short? Don''t talk so much nonsense, will you? " Some people here are not happy. Obviously, they can''t stand the appetizing style of iron beggar and can''t help urging them.


    The iron beggar turned his eyes: "I said, sir, it was these two gentlemen who bought my news. You didn''t pay for it. What''s the hurry? If you want to hear fast, you give money. "


    After that, he smiled at the purple bearded guest like a flatterer: "don''t laugh, master Tai. It''s easy to miss important information when it''s said quickly. I have to do it all in the future. Only in this way can the information be accurate and worthy of your generous reward. "


    "Speak slowly and don''t worry. The more detailed the better. "


    Tiejiaozi was recognized by his employer. Naturally, he was more proud. He cleared his throat, whitened the man just now, smiled and said: "if you want to talk about the origin of the eight red maple bandits and those who understand the allusions, you may also know that they were a group of prisoners from xuanyuanqiu who fled to Zhiqi mountain and settled down. They passed down from generation to generation and became the red maple people. The red maple people were bewitched by the savages and plotted the foundation of the monkey king mountain monkey people... "


    "Hey, hey, everybody pay attention. Here, we begin to get to the point. Originally, the red maple Terrans and savages worked together to deal with the monkey race, which was easy. However, at this time, the nests of Hongfeng Terran and savage were attacked by people respectively. The Raider was very vicious and directly destroyed the sacrificial temples of savage and Hongfeng people. The main forces of the red maple Terrans and savages originally besieged Houwang mountain. After learning the news, they had to go back to defense. In the process of this defense, the red maple Terran suffered the disaster of extermination. He was attacked by powerful forces and made dumplings. All the legitimate children of the eight bandits of the red maple clan will be executed! "


    "Do you know why the monkey family, who was on the verge of extinction in monkey king mountain, suddenly came back from the dead and had the strength to fight back? All this has something to do with one person! "


    "Qin Wushuang!"


    "Is it Qin Wushuang?"!


    This touch suddenly touched the nerves of many people. They all realized that what is the theme to highlight in such a big bend.


    The iron beggar smiled with satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s Qin Wushuang!"


    "Your intelligence may know the origin and growth process of Qin Wushuang, as well as the gratitude and resentment with the nine palaces sect of the red dragon Empire, and why Luo Tian Taoist priest wanted to kill Qin Wushuang. But do you know? Qin Wushuang has a close relationship with the monkey king mountain monkey family? In order to save his master, Qin Wushuang traveled thousands of miles to Monkey King Mountain and received the great kindness of Monkey King Mountain. That''s why he offered advice to help the monkey family. Qin Wushuang is surrounded by two powerful spirit beasts, which also ensures that they can sneak into the nests of savages and Hongfeng people in two ways! "


    When the purple bearded guest heard this, he was somewhat praised and said, "listen to you, Qin Wushuang has a bit of wisdom. With their meager strength, if they go directly to Houwang mountain to break the siege, they have little chance of winning. They made a surprise attack on their nest, attracted them to rush back for help, and then caught the red maple people and chased them. This is really the best way. But, does Qin Wushuang really have such great strength? "


    The iron beggar smiled and said, "this is absolutely true. I heard the news from those who took part in the war. At that time, they only killed the legitimate children of the eight bandits of the Hongfeng people, not others. Most of the red maple people have scattered to the human kingdom. It took me nine cattle and two tigers to find out the truth through layers of relationships. "


    Qin Wushuang listened to the iron call earlier. Everything seemed to be seen with his own eyes. He was naturally curious. At the moment, he knew the reason. That''s how his source came from.


    "Hey, iron beggar, you''ve said so much. What''s the cultivation of Qin Wushuang? You haven''t said yet."


    The iron beggar said with a sly smile, "this is not within the scope of my information. You want to know, pay for consultation alone. "


    The attendant beside the purple bearded guest stared: "you sit down and start the price, don''t you?"


    Iron scream was staring, his whole body trembled, quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "no, no, if you ask, the villain will naturally know everything and say everything."


    "Then say it."


    "It is said that Qin Wushuang''s own strength is about Lingwu dayuanman. This strength is not worth mentioning in Xuanyuan hill. But there are always unspeakable variables in this boy. Often able to win by surprise, so that the strength of a few figures ahead of him, but also to eat his big losses. According to speculation, people at the level of refining virtual environment must be dead in his hands. "


    "When you meet Lingwu in the virtual realm, you will die?"


    "Iron scream, are you farting? This is not at all common sense! "


    Everyone knows that although lianxu realm is only one level higher than Lingwu dayuanman. But at this level, it is a leap forward and a fatal gap. Is a very substantial gap.


    After all, these belong to two completely different categories. The virtual martial arts realm means that it has many magical powers. No matter how strong the Lingwu realm is, it is only the strength within the Lingwu category, at least it does not have magical power.


    Even if there are ten great consummation of Lingwu, it is also not worth mentioning in front of the refining virtual environment!


    Therefore, tiejiaozi''s saying so makes everyone feel too fake and subverts their cognitive common sense. How can we not yell?


    The purple bearded man smiled and said nothing. Although it sounded strange, it was obviously not strange at his level.


    The iron beggar was obviously trying to please the purple bearded guest and explained: "Qin Wushuang has a very powerful bow and arrow. When he was only in the middle Lingwu realm, he can shoot Lingwu Yuanman. Beside him, there are two fierce spirit beasts, at least one of which is said to have entered the realm of refining emptiness! Such combat effectiveness, let alone a strong man who practices the virtual environment, will suffer even if there are two or three. "


    With such an explanation, those casual practitioners suddenly understood. They all had their own calculations. They also began to weigh their weight.


    The scattered cultivation of Lingwu level has obviously played a retreat drum.


    The casual cultivation with the strength of refining virtual environment has begun to think about how to form gangs and gather a small circle to receive this task.


    The iron beggar said with a smile, "do you think Luotian Taoist temple can''t settle accounts? Is 80000 chrysolite that easy to earn? "


    "In this way, only the strong man who can transform the virtual world can win Qin Wushuang. Ordinary people really can''t make this money! "


    "Shit, if you want to move the strong in the virtual environment, 80000 chrysolites are really not much. At first, I thought Luotian Taoist temple was generous. It seems that it is very careful! "


    Iron scream was elated: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. The reward will certainly rise. Without 150000, we can not mobilize the enthusiasm of those who are strong in transforming the virtual environment. "


    Qin Wushuang listened all the time, but his mood was as plain as water. As if he were listening to news that had nothing to do with him. Luotian Taoist temple


    Qin Wushuang chewed these four words silently. At the same time, he was also very clear in his heart. Behind these four words, there must be an endless knot.


    Open pursuit! This is a gesture. Qin Wushuang is easygoing, which doesn''t mean he can be obedient. His forbearance does not mean that he has no temper.


    Forbearance, just to wait for an outbreak. Luo Tiandao field bullied people too much and chased him all over the world. This virtually inspired Qin Wushuang''s fighting spirit and blood, and stimulated his stubbornness and unyielding in his bones!


    "Hum, don''t say 80000, it''s a million yuan reward. Why should I be afraid of Qin Wushuang?" Qin Wushuang thought proudly, and the passion in his bones was boiling again£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 457

    Since Qin Wushuang''s debut, he has been refined into steel and has long been indomitable. When the going gets tough, the tough get going. The stronger and more domineering the enemy is, the more he can inspire his potential and deal with his opponent. Starting from the rich Xu family, there are more than one family and two forces who want to step on Qin Wu''s two heads? Xu family, Ximen big valve, Western Chu state, great Wu state, ghost boy, Tianji sect, Jiugong sect... There are countless, but none of them can make Qin Wushuang yield, let alone destroy Qin Wushuang''s faith. Today, Luotian Taoist temple is certainly a behemoth that can''t be provoked. But Qin Wushuang will not be frightened by this monster, let alone tremble in front of this monster. He has only one belief - no matter how high the mountain is, as long as he has confidence and strategy, he will be able to cross it; As long as you have perseverance and means, you will be able to step on it! Earlier, he thought that Luotian Taoist center would not fight for just a left gift, but now he thinks that he still overestimates the measurement of Luotian Taoist center. Look at the reward that Luo Tiandao field is constantly increasing. It''s obviously a quick reward for Qin Wushuang! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 458

    After Murong Qianji left, the whole audience was awed by his powerful aura. The noisy hall suddenly became much quieter. These casual practitioners, who were originally very noisy, turned into whispers and whispered with their heads down.


    Obviously, they are also very afraid of the followers left by Murong Qianji.


    Although no one knows Murong Qianji at all, some people are active and have been mixing on the road for a long time. They have some eyebrows in their hearts.


    After completing the formalities, Wude came out of the inside, walked to the iron beggar, stared at the iron beggar, looked at it darkly for a while, smiled strangely, turned his head and strode towards the door.


    This move made the iron scream sweat all over, his hand trembled slightly, and the palm holding the wine glass trembled uncontrollably.


    He was vaguely aware that his business seemed to have made 3000 chrysolites, but it seemed to have caused great trouble.


    Just wanted to say a word to remedy it, but Wude didn''t pay attention to his small role of iron call, which had already gone without a trace.


    Iron scream sat back in his seat with a sad face.


    But in the guild hall around him, there were bursts of breathless voices. Obviously, these people had been suppressed for too long. Only when the crisis was lifted did they dare to breathe loudly.


    When someone saw iron beggar frowning, he couldn''t help teasing: "iron beggar, what''s the matter with you? I made a fortune. Did you wrap up the wine money today? "


    "Yes! Even if you pay for everyone''s wine tonight, you can make money. "


    "Yes, I made a fortune. It''s unreasonable not to treat."


    These people began to coax. The iron screamer was crying, his mouth kept muttering, and he didn''t know what he was muttering to himself.


    At this time, a cold voice said, "it''s hard to say whether you earn or not. The money is not so easy to take. If you don''t do it well, people and money are empty. "


    The one who spoke was the one who accused the deacon of cheating Qin Wushuang and refusing Qin Wushuang''s treat.


    The man looked cold, but he spoke frankly.


    I don''t want him to say this sentence, which is right on the iron beggar''s mind. The iron scream was pale and his teeth were clucking.


    "Ha ha, iron beggar, look at your advice. You''re really scared into such a ghost?"


    "You don''t want to treat and pretend to be such a bear?"


    These casual practices, you say a word, I say a word.


    The previous cold casual practice was a cool smile: "it''s not pretend. Say he''s pretending. It''s your own confusion. I know more about this iron name than you do. "


    Jiufang Yunfei suddenly smiled and put the cup in his hand: "check out!"


    Conveniently put down some crystal stones and pointed to Qin Wushuang''s table: "I''ll settle the account of three friends at that table."


    With that, Qin Wushuang arched his hand, just smiled, didn''t say hello, and walked out.


    Qin Wushuang was stunned and was about to get up, but he listened to the cold sanxiu next to him and said, "the one who went out just now is a sensible man."


    "A really understanding person should leave after drinking the wine in the wine pot." Speaking of this, the cold casual repair also patted the table, "man, check out!"


    "Hey, what do you mean, you talk half way! If you have anything to say, tell us and play riddles with us! "


    "Yes, our brothers are all rough people, but they don''t understand your tune."


    When the cold sanxiu came to the door, he suddenly turned back and smiled strangely: "don''t you understand? Tiejiaozi knew more about the origin of those two people than anyone else. He had planned to answer his lie and to say it back. However, an expert like others can see that tie Jiaozi is careful and points out that he is lying. Iron scream, if I were you, I must have left now. But I can''t walk away... "


    Before the man had finished speaking, a sneering voice came from the door: "he can''t go away."


    Before the voice fell, three or five well-equipped warriors rushed into the door. Their clothes fully show their identity.


    "The follower warrior of the house Lord!"


    Seeing this, the discerning man knew that these four people were not easy to mess with. They all closed their mouths at the same time. Previously, the cold sanxiu had no choice but to shake his head, but he had no role. He looked at the warriors with a bit of ridicule and ridicule, and then walked out.


    "Wait a minute, too."


    The cold sanxiu''s fine light flashed in his eyes, and the war knife that never left his hand crossed his chest: "what? Will even I stay? "


    The population is rebellious and forbids you, but there is no fear at all.


    The leaders of the four warriors saw that the man was not ordinary. Although they were not afraid, they looked up and down and knew that he was not an easy to provoke. Then they waved their hands: "although this man talked nonsense, he didn''t collide with distinguished guests. Only this iron beggar can''t control his mouth. If he offends the distinguished guest, take it first! "


    As soon as the iron beggar''s complexion changed, he suddenly flashed under the table. As soon as he put on an earthy yellow light, he fled to the ground.


    This is obviously not escape, but with the help of runes such as land travel, use land travel to escape.


    When the Warrior Leader saw it, he smiled coldly and said with a smile, "carving insects and tricks." As soon as the sleeve shook, the five fingers opened, and a huge handprint came out of the palm, enlarged and pressed down into the ground. With this pressure, the ground suddenly shook, as if the whole ground suddenly collapsed and shook. That is, this pressure, but it is also an invisible talisman, which specifically restrains the general ground walking art, so as to achieve the effect of pointing to the ground as steel, so that those who practice the art in actual combat can''t walk under the ground. As soon as his hand was revealed, a warrior behind him immediately took out a strange instrument, which looked like a compass and swung on the ground¡° There! " Following the direction pointed by the man, the body of the warrior head suddenly swept out like a strong wind, and the residual shadows in the void swept past. Suddenly, the Warrior Leader shouted, and the short gun in his hand stabbed the ground with all his strength. Only a miserable cry was heard from the ground. Along the momentum path pulled up by the short gun, a blood arrow rose into the sky and went straight to the ceiling of the trade union. As soon as the blood arrow dispersed, it immediately threw a blood rain and shot everywhere. Fortunately, there were experts at the scene. When they saw the blood rain Biao shooting, they waved their sleeves at will and swept away the blood rain, so as not to pollute the upper body. Qin Wushuang and the three of them sat there and witnessed the whole process of the change. Can the warriors under the leader of the government kill like this with the power of the government? The warrior leader killed a man as if he had stepped on an ant. His face was relaxed. From his expression, he could not see that he had killed a man. But he was responsible to the trade union lightly. The Deacon said, "Mr. deacon, please clean it up." The Deacon''s face was not good-looking. He murmured, "Captain Ke, this iron beggar has always depended on selling information for a living. He has been doing this for decades. But I don''t know what mistake I have made, but today I have suffered this unwarranted disaster? Moreover, even if you want to enforce the law, please take this iron beggar away. It''s not proper to enforce the law in the territory of my trade union? " Captain Ke''s eyelids beat lazily and glanced at the Deacon: "so, do you have any objection to this?"¡° Captain Ke, my union has always been a place for casual repair. Should we at least ask about law enforcement in this guild? Anyway, this is also the territory of the trade union. "¡° Hahaha, guild territory? " Captain nake''s tone was very arrogant and overbearing, "I tell you, in paishan mansion, there is no territory, only the territory of paishan mansion!" Then he waved his hand and walked out. This arrogant attitude made the responsible deacon of the guild speechless. What else can he do when he meets such a crab walking sideways? The truth is not as big as his fist. What the other party said is also good. There is only paishan Prefecture in paishan Prefecture. Who is the chief ruler of paishan mansion? Few people have the strength to resist. Surprisingly, the cold casual repairman who had come to the door did not take the opportunity to leave, but stood aside with his chest and looked at all this coldly. Captain Ke went to the door and glanced at the man: "what? You don''t want to leave without bothering you? " The man snorted coldly and said with a smile, "what a great prestige, what a strong evil spirit. It is worthy of being a close follower of the Lord of the house. I admire it. " Captain nake is also a person who knows how to judge the situation. He knows that he can''t get any benefit in front of this man. He just sneered and said, "don''t say we bully people. That iron beggar can''t control his mouth. It''s deserved to die, and no one can blame."¡° I''m afraid your flattery is on the horse''s lap. If you think the distinguished guests who are bumped into by the iron beggar, even if they think so, with their magnanimity, they may not want the life of the iron beggar. You are so anxious to be courteous... "Captain Ke said displeased:" it seems that you want to defend iron beggar against injustice? " Qin Wushuang was somewhat fond of the cold scattered cultivation, but he came out at this time: "everyone, people have been killed, and the prestige has been shaken. Almost enough. There are many bloody men in the sanxiu guild. You are not determined to commit public anger, are you? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 459

    Murong Qianji! This time, even the bag was surprised. Piaoyue building has some friendship with the monkey family, but the piaoyue owner Murong Qianji doesn''t know Baobao after all.


    "Boss, it''s the snow building owner. He offered a reward to arrest you? Where does this start? " Asked the messenger.


    Qin Wushuang naturally has no clue. Is it just because he had a friendship with Miss Murong? If this is the case, the owner of the snowy building will deceive people too much.


    There was a lot of discussion in the guild, but Qin Wushuang didn''t want to delay any more. Put down your glass and leave quickly with your bag and loneliness.


    The trouble between Luotian Taoist temple and piaoyue building made Qin Wushuang''s road in Xuanyuan Hill suddenly difficult countless times. At the moment, he didn''t know whether to thank captain nako for killing the talkative iron cry or to condemn captain nako for killing innocent people.


    Tiejiaozi''s call was very unfavorable to Qin Wushuang. Because tiemingzi said clearly, he Qin Wushuang has entered Xuanyuan hill, and is related to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain.


    In this way, if they walk on Xuanyuan hill in the future, there will undoubtedly be more potential dangers. This is definitely a big trouble for Qin Wushuang.


    Back to the inn where he settled, his bag was still chattering. It was obvious that he still resented Murong Qianji''s reward. In Baobao''s opinion, Murong Qianji''s doing so is undoubtedly sprinkling salt on Qin Wushuang''s wound.


    Loneliness is also a curse: "my daughter can''t see it, but she scatters her anger on our boss. The snow landlord may have a very high cultivation. But there is no principle in being a man! "


    Bao Bao murmured, "boss, you said Murong landlord, why did he do this? Is it just because sister Murong is closer to you? "


    Lonely grinned: "where is closer? It seems that nothing happened between our boss and miss Murong? "


    "I think so, too. Does the Lord Murong do this to prove to Luo Tian Taoist temple? If so, the Lord Murong would be too disappointing. "


    "It''s disappointing, bullying the good and fearing the evil!"


    Qin Wushuang listened to their constant discussion, but enlightened: "don''t be busy making a conclusion. I don''t think Miss Murong''s father has much hostility. If there is hostility, he just needs to add some reward weights on the basis of the reward offered by Luotian Taoist temple! "


    This reminded the bag. When his mind turned, he patted his thigh: "that''s right. Murong landlord kept saying that he wanted to see living people. It seems that he does not intend to grow old more than die. "


    Speaking of this, Baobao hehe smiled strangely: "boss, I see. Maybe Murong wants to see your character and accomplishments? "


    "Choose a son-in-law?" Lonely, listening to this, the heart of gossip suddenly spread, and the face of eight women came together.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t have a good way: "it''s all your mouths. Can you say less? "


    "It''s certainly not impossible to say less. But if your mouth grows up and you don''t talk, isn''t that sorry for the leather of this mouth? Boss, seriously, I ask you, how do you feel about sister Murong? "


    This very gossip question, not only Baobao was deeply curious, but also loneliness came together, waiting for Qin Wushuang to answer.


    Qin Wushuang heard them repeatedly talk about Miss Murong''s voice and appearance, as well as her transcendent demeanor of lifting weights like light. It has to be said that Miss Murong has never seen in Qin Wushuang''s life, whether it''s talent or martial arts, or her appearance and temperament.


    Now I know that Miss Murong went out to escape marriage. Qin Wushuang could not help admiring more on the basis of appreciation.


    You know, a girl with such courage is still very great in this world.


    "Boss, you are showing your attitude." Bao Bao urged with a smile.


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "Miss Murong and I are just friends of gentlemen. Miss Murong is indeed the only good woman I have ever seen in my life. But if there is a deeper love, it is a rude beauty. "


    "Boss..." the bag was almost crazy. "Do you like it? Or not? Can you be more direct? "


    Qin Wushuang is speechless about the simple logic of the bag. Is there only two choices in the world: like and dislike?


    "Boss, I know what you''re going to say. But I''ll ask you now, if there are only two options, like and dislike, how do you choose? "


    This question goes straight to the heart. Let Qin Wushuang want to be ambiguous.


    After thinking about it, Qin Wushuang sighed, "I still like it. If you want to say that Miss Murong is such a beautiful woman, who can say you don''t like it? "


    "Ha ha, that''s easy. I think sister Murong likes you very much. Matchless boss, according to me, the Luo Tian Taoist field deceives people too much. Let''s just rob their daughter-in-law. Angry with them! "


    "Yes, if Luotian Taoist temple wants to chase you, we''ll beat them in the face. The louder the fight, the better." Loneliness is obviously the Lord who fears that the world will not be chaotic. At this time, it''s strange that it doesn''t make a fuss.


    "Boss, don''t hesitate. That''s it! Sister Murong''s character and accomplishments are so high, and she looks so beautiful. Where can you find such a good girl? "¡° Hey, hey, I think so. That''s good. The key is to let Luotian Taoist temple know the power of our boss! " Lonely side cheer said. These two living treasures, one for you and one for me, are called enthusiasm. It''s like they''re talking about their own life. Qin Wushuang felt speechless. He admitted that Miss Murong had a special weight in Qin Wushuang''s heart no matter what aspect. This weight is very different from other girls. For elder martial sister Zhou Fu, Qin Wushuang has a kind of brotherhood; For Tong Yao, it is a pure friendship in distress. Although Miss Murong met by chance, her every move touched a string in Qin Wushuang''s heart. Qin Wushuang never studied deeply, but he also knew that it was a completely different feeling. At the moment, they dug it out deeply. Qin Wushuang was surprised to find that the image of Miss Murong suddenly came alive in his heart. When we first met, it was like the sound of the piano and the graceful manner. Later, Miss Murong rescued him several times, which also reflected the side of Miss Murong beyond tenderness and virtue. Now I have heard about Miss Murong''s life experience, and the fragments of Miss Murong''s past are constantly intertwined, which makes Miss Murong suddenly three-dimensional in his impression. This woman, who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside, really has her outstanding temperament. Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang couldn''t help sighing¡° Boss, why are you sighing? " The bag looks like a smile, not a smile¡° The situation is difficult. Both myself and the whole Qin family are in dire straits. If I spend so much time thinking about these children''s long feelings, it will undoubtedly be a nuisance. " Qin Wushuang said here, his heart recovered calm and said, "from now on, this topic is over. One hundred thousand or one million. Can''t stop me from going to Tiandi mountain. I only know that the more difficult the obstacles in the way forward, the stronger my heart will be! "¡° Boss, then... "Bao Bao, I will keep in mind miss Murong''s kindness. If one day, we can really make a face in Xuanyuan hill, all problems will be solved naturally. Now, even if you think about breaking your head, it won''t help. Our strength is here, and we can''t get involved in this vortex at all. There is only one goal at the top of the agenda, that is to become stronger and stronger! " Baobao and loneliness were infected by Qin Wushuang''s firm attitude and nodded one after another: "boss, you''re right, we all listen to you! Xuanyuanqiu, wait. The names of our three brothers will one day become a legend of xuanyuanqiu! " After unifying his thinking, Qin Wushuang was no longer confused. Even if the outside world is now full of wind and rain, they are discussing how to deal with "Qin Wushuang". But how do these people know that Qin Wushuang is right under their eyes? Watching their ugly performances one by one? Qin Wushuang also knows that this paishan mansion is at the junction of Zhiqi mountain and Xuanyuan hill. Therefore, the topic of Qin Wushuang will naturally be more lively. Because Qin Wushuang had to pass through the paishan mansion to enter Xuanyuan hill! Therefore, this paishan mansion should not stay too long. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 460

    Sure enough, as Qin Wushuang expected, manager Su had been recuperating in a secret place for some time. After coming out, he knew that the team led by commander Chen Sen had been destroyed.


    In other words, he is the only survivor. But what he saw just now made him suspicious. Suddenly, a layer of doubt appeared in his suspicious mind.


    "Brother Wu, his accomplishments are not very high. At that time, the enemy who raided Yazui mountain also killed all my team. How could the Wu brothers survive unharmed, and all three brothers survived unharmed? " This is a question in the head of manager su.


    He had just recovered from his internal injury and came to paishan capital. He originally wanted to visit a friend living in paishan capital.


    In a moment, he came to the house he was going to visit. This is a small manor. Although it is small, it is very exquisite. The fact that we can own such a small manor in paishan capital, a place with an inch of land and an inch of money, also shows that the owners here are doing well in paishan capital.


    This is not manager Su''s territory, so he is very careful in every detail. Even to the porter is polite. Hand in the prayer post.


    The porter didn''t dare to neglect manager Su because he was looking for his master. He led him in and waited in the courtyard for a moment. A bright voice came from the corridor: "ha ha, old Su, what brings you today?"


    When manager Su heard the voice, he also smiled happily: "brother Dong, my brother came in a hurry and didn''t prepare a generous gift. He was very frightened."


    Inside came a middle-aged man, short, but with a strong look on his face. He hugged manager Su: "please inside, please inside."


    After the host and guest were seated, tea was served.


    "Lao Su, I heard that you had waded in the muddy water of the louver Qin family a while ago, and I took a handful of sweat for you. I heard that Chen Sen was completely annihilated. I thought you...... "


    "Fortunately, our brothers can meet again."


    The middle-aged man''s surname is Dong and his name is Dong Xiong. I knew manager Su when I was a teenager. I once wandered together, killed the enemy together, shared adversity together, and lived and died together. Therefore, my feelings are different. So Dong Xiong didn''t hide his words.


    Manager Su sighed lightly. Speaking of the old story of the Qin clan, he was haunted. When he thought of it now, he felt a little afraid.


    The psychological shock of that war can not be completely calmed up to now. Before the war, they made various arrangements. No matter from which angle to deduce, Chen Tongling felt that he would win the war. But the results are very different.


    "Brother Dong, to tell you the truth. Brother, I was involved in that war. Besides, I almost couldn''t see you, brother Dong. That war... Alas! "


    Manager Su sighed. He came to paishan capital this time, in fact, to escape. He planned to stay away from the louver state and the louver Qin clan. So as not to be the target of Qin''s attack. To put it mildly, he is now a lost dog.


    I dare not live in that area at all. After all, after Qin came slowly, he must know that he was a fish in the net and would try his best to hunt him down.


    Because of this, he went all the way north and planned to fly away to avoid the limelight.


    "Old Su, don''t hesitate between our brothers. Can''t you stay in that area? " Dong Xiong asked.


    "The Venetian surname Qin knows I''m a fish out of the net. I''ve been looking for me all over the world. I can''t stay in the black crow King City, the yellow wind King City and these two territories. The best way is to go as far as possible. I just wanted to tell brother Dong that he went north to take refuge this time. Since then, it may not be so easy for our brothers to meet. I don''t have many friends worth worrying about in my life. Brother Dong is one... "


    These words aroused a sigh in Dong Xiong''s heart. I can''t help thinking of the two fighting side by side in their youth.


    "Old Su, why do you bother? The Qin family of the louver is the branch of the Qin family of the Tiandi mountain! Even if the Qin family in Tiandi mountain loses power, they still have strength and inside information. If you provoke them for no reason, don''t you make trouble yourself? You''ve been smart and calculating all your life. Why are you so confused this time? "


    Manager Su''s mouth moved, full of bitterness, looked up and said, "brother Dong, with our brother''s talent and qualification, do you think we can make a breakthrough in cultivation all our life?"


    Dong Xiong sighed, "this is difficult. Our old brothers know each other''s roots and know the bottom. No matter you or I want to break through and enter the cave, we all hope less than one percent. "


    "Exactly." Manager Su nodded, "the reason why I took part in the siege of the Qin family at the risk of universal condemnation is actually selfishness. I''ve also thought that in my life, if I don''t have special opportunities and external promotion, I don''t have half the possibility to enter the cave virtual environment. But the Qin family is different. As long as you enter the mine of the Qin family, there are countless wealth and countless opportunities... "


    At this point, the fanatical color in the eyes of manager Su still seemed very hot.


    The Qin family of the louver is rich and invincible. It is false to say that the outside world is not half jealous. Even the leader of paishan mansion envies Qin''s family.


    The power of the Lord of the mansion naturally exceeds that of any one of the Qin family. The strength, power and energy in the hands of the mansion Lord are naturally stronger than those of Qin.


    But when it comes to wealth, he, the Lord of the house, has to bow down.


    Dong Xiong said, "old Su, what you said is true. But you should know that those wealth and opportunities are almost the private property of Tiandi mountain. If you covet them, you will snatch food from the tiger of Qin family in Tiandi mountain. Facts have proved that the Qin family is not as weak as you think. "


    The muscle on the Su manager''s face trembled slightly: "the louver Qin family... Hides too much strength. If you are giving me a chance, I will not be moved even if Qin is ten times more prominent. If I hadn''t escaped quickly, I''m afraid it would have been really hard to escape that war. "


    "You''re lucky enough. Everyone knows that in that war, the scattered repairs organized by Chen Sen were wiped out, and none of them remained. "


    When Dong Xiong said this, he also looked at manager Su with a bitter smile: "I thought you were also killed."


    Manager Su frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking, "brother Dong, it''s really rumored that the whole army is destroyed and none of us is left?"


    "Yes, according to everyone''s guess, there may be no missed fish. You are really just an accident! "


    Manager Su shook his head gently: "no, it''s not true to say that the whole army was destroyed, even except me. As far as I know, there are survivors involved. And more than one! "


    Dong Xiong was very surprised and said, "it''s impossible? How many of you were involved in that time? "


    "The total is eighty-five. I remember it clearly. Each manager has a team of 20 people. Four managers, eighty in all. Then add chensen and the five of them. "


    "Brother Dong, I saw something strange in the street before I came here. Please think about it. "


    Seeing what he said solemnly, Dong Xiong couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s also related to Qin''s involvement in the attack..." now manager Su told the whole story, the causes and consequences of Qin Wushuang''s registration, and the situation of meeting them in the street just now.


    "Brother Dong, I had doubts about their three brothers early in the morning. But time was tight at that time, and the time given by Chen Sen was short. There''s no time to check the identity one by one. I only remember that the three brothers said they came from the great Gobi. His surname is Wu. "


    After hearing this, Dong Xiong also felt something strange. He nodded and said thoughtfully, "it can be said that one of the three brothers survived. But according to the situation you described, your situation was so bad in that war, and according to the news afterwards, there was only one survivor in the battle of Yazui mountain. The survivor, of course, is you. So, how did the three brothers of Wu survive? "


    "Brother, I doubt that. With their strength, they are not particularly sharp, or even lower than the middle."


    Manager Su tried to recall every bit of the past: "but in my memory, the boss of the three Wu brothers was very calm, his mind responded quickly, and there was no leakage."


    "Lao Su, do you doubt that they are not casual practitioners at all, but undercover agents sent by the Qin family?" Speaking of this, Dong Xiong waved his hand and said decisively, "elder brother, I''ll give you a piece of advice, whether the three are Qin''s undercover or not. This is the end of the story about the Qin family. Don''t fantasize about the million reward. Those are unrealistic. You got away with your life last time. Do you want to wade in the muddy water again? "


    Manager Su''s expression was very strange. He didn''t say yes or no. Frowning, he seemed to be thinking about something, looking very focused.


    After a while, manager Su suddenly patted his thigh: "no, No. Brother Dong, I think there is something wrong here. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Manager Su suddenly smiled and asked, "brother Dong, what''s going on in the capital these two days? Think about it. "


    "Hot trouble?" Dong Xiong thought for a moment, "if you want to talk about hot trouble, of course it''s the snow landlord who visited our paishan capital..."


    "What else? Was the killing in the sanxiu guild last night one? "


    "Hehe, it''s just that an unworthy casual practitioner was killed. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "The casual practice is not worth mentioning, but the remarks released by the casual practice are worth pondering. Because of his words, the owner of piaoyue offered a reward of 100000 chrysolites to make fun of the task released by Luotian Taoist center. Here and there, there is a name involved... "


    "Qin Wushuang, right?" Dong Xiong smiled. "The world has changed. Now young people in the human country can make the land of xuanyuanqiu so stormy?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 461

    "Qin Wushuang... Qin Wushuang..." manager Su repeated the name, "human country... This guy, hey hey."


    "Old Su, what are you talking about?" Dong Xiong felt that after the first World War of the Qin clan, his old friend''s mind was stimulated and some of him was talking.


    However, manager Su, with a cruel and capable face, came forward and said, "brother Dong, if the information and speculation about Qin Wushuang by iron beggar yesterday are reliable, then I doubt that the three brothers of Wu family are likely to be played by Qin Wushuang and his party!"


    "What?" After hearing this, Dong Xiong looked surprised and obviously surprised. The news was too unexpected.


    "What evidence do you have?" Dong Hsiung is obviously more interested.


    "It''s just my guess. First of all, if these three people are just ordinary casual practitioners, I don''t believe they can retreat safely under such circumstances. They are either the undercover sent by the Qin family or the Qin Wushuang. In addition, in terms of the number of people, Qin Wushuang has two spirit beast partners. It is said that they all have the strength around the virtual realm. As long as they are spirit beasts in the virtual martial realm, they all have the strength of vacuum refining. Therefore, in terms of the number of people, it also coincides. In addition, I saw the three of them in a hurry just now. It was obvious that they were leaving the capital of paishan. Now the paishan capital is so busy. If they are casual practitioners, they should stay in the casual practitioners alliance guild and look for opportunities. How could you leave in a hurry? I have every reason to speculate that they are afraid of revealing their identity because they have received all kinds of rewards... "


    The manager Su was so full that Dong Xiong''s expression became more and more complicated. When manager Su stopped, Dong Xiong couldn''t help saying, "say a thousand, say ten thousand. After all, you''re just guessing. No matter how reasonable the inference is, it is only inference. "


    "It''s easy to prove it. They are not far from the city. Let''s catch up immediately. With our brothers'' strength, we can catch up with them. If they were really just a casual practitioner, they would be killed with a knife. If it''s Qin Wushuang, we can make a profit. "


    Dong Xiong was obviously hesitant. He was weighing whether the amount of money he made was worth his own hands.


    "Lao Su, if your inference is reliable, I think it''s better to tell Murong Qianji the news. In that case, we can get a reward of 100000 without effort. Lord Murong, you want living people and clues. And the pay is higher. The Luo Tian Taoist temple wants the head, but the reward is less. It doesn''t make much sense for us to do it ourselves. "


    In Dong Xiong''s mind, he thought it was more cost-effective to wait and collect money. Moreover, even if this clue is not accurate, Murong Qianji can hardly blame them.


    Manager Su shook his head decisively: "brother Dong, you are in the capital of paishan. Haven''t you ever heard of the rumor of Qin Wushuang? Qin Wushuang was so evil because he had a very good weapon. You can kill by leaps and bounds. What is the level of the weapon that can kill people beyond the level? Don''t you know, brother Dong? To put it bluntly, brother Dong, you are also a local tyrant in this capital. Will you lack the reward of 100000 chrysolite? "


    Dong Xiong''s heart pounded when he said this.


    Dong Xiong has also heard a lot about Qin Wushuang''s intelligence. It''s just that he hasn''t been very keen on this. Listening to manager Su''s analysis at the moment, it''s natural that he has to have a hot face and ears.


    Chrysolite may not be a big temptation to him, but the extraordinary weapon is definitely a great temptation to them!


    This temptation is not comparable to the temptation of money.


    "Old Su, what do you mean?" Dong Xiong asked thoughtfully.


    "Let''s do it ourselves!" Manager Su made a sharp move in the void. His tone was cruel and his expression was gloomy. His elegant appearance looked ferocious at the moment.


    Dong Xiong is not a fledgling young man. After thinking about all aspects, he immediately considered them.


    It''s not a problem to do it yourself. The question is how to do it and how to divide the booty after it is done. Don''t work in vain, but catch yourself up. Although his relationship with Lao Su is not shallow, it is still unknown whether this relationship can withstand the test of artifact.


    With a pair of bows and arrows, Qin Wushuang can kill people beyond his level. The level is not an artifact. It must be close to a magical existence.


    If such weapons fall into their hands, let alone their invincible hands in the virtual environment, even in the cave virtual environment.


    Even if you encounter the great perfection of the virtual environment, if you really have an artifact to protect yourself, you will have some capital for self-defense.


    "Brother Dong, do you have any doubts?" Asked manager su.


    "Old Su, we are as close as brothers and don''t talk to outsiders. If the three were really Qin Wushuang''s party, how would the booty be distributed after the success? That weapon, only one, is not willing to give to anyone else. " Dong Xiong went straight to the point and laid out the facts.


    "Brother Dong, I have also considered this issue. But you think that bow and arrow, even an artifact, is divided into bow and arrow. If we really get it, we can take charge of this artifact together. A palm bow, a palm arrow. Our brothers will join hands again in the future. Whether you are in paishan mansion or go far away, you have enough capital! "


    This distribution method is reasonable. Dong Xiong nodded: "well, in that case, if you can really grab an artifact. What''s wrong with my family? In the future, our two brothers will share this family business and jointly create a land! "


    Manager Su was overjoyed: "OK, it''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    "Wait a minute, old Su, if those three are really Qin Wushuang and his party. Their accomplishments should not be underestimated. Let''s go rashly and have a plan. Otherwise, don''t suffer from them. As you said, Qin Wushuang has a big killing weapon to kill people beyond his level. "


    Manager Su nodded: "this has to be prevented. However, according to the data, the strongest of them is Lian Xujing, which is a little different from our two brothers. As long as we get the tactics so that he doesn''t have a chance to use his bow and arrow, everything will be easy. "


    "OK, let''s go first. Don''t let them go far."


    As soon as they had a good discussion, they cleaned up casually and set off quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    But Qin Wushuang said that they went out of the city and walked all the way north. In a few moments, we came to the wilderness ridge. The three found a remote place and changed their clothes and costumes. There are several masks on Qin Wushuang''s body, all of which have been used in the human country. At the moment, he randomly selects one to cover his face. Then slightly changed the contour of the limb.


    It is not difficult to change the appearance and dress of bags and loneliness. Vacuum refining, sending and receiving is entirely between their thoughts.


    After completion, the three people looked at each other and were happy. At first, they were not used to it.


    "Boss, you said that manager Su was seriously injured? Why are you back in town now? "


    "It has been a long time since he was injured. This man is very sinister and suspicious, so he has to be on guard. "


    When Qin Wushuang said this, his eyelids suddenly jumped for no reason. This kind of eyelid jump often has some hint. Qin Wushuang was talking about these things at the moment, and he couldn''t help feeling a slight palpitation in his heart.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Lonely asked curiously.


    "Hey!" Qin Wushuang snorted, "I have a strange hunch that manager Su will pierce our bank."


    "Just poke it. The three of us will be afraid of him? I dared to go to his door to deceive him, but now I''m not afraid of him. " Loneliness doesn''t care.


    Instead, he was more cautious: "I''m afraid he''s insidious and betrays our intelligence. In case of provoking Luotian Taoist temple and those powerful casual practitioners, it will be difficult for us to do it. Even if the Lord Murong comes, we will be in great trouble. "


    "Don''t say that yet. Let''s leave quickly." The sense of crisis in Qin Wushuang''s heart became more and more serious. After taking a few steps, Qin Wushuang simply stopped and shook his head, "no matter how fast we walk like this, even if we run with all our strength, we can''t be faster than the air defense speed of transforming the virtual environment. Walking too fast makes you feel guilty. "


    "What shall we do?" Bao Bao asked.


    "Walk slowly, as you should!" Qin Wushuang''s arrogance broke out. "With the insidious suspicion of manager Su, if he guessed my identity, he would not tell others. He is a man with ambitions that others do not have! "


    "Can he still feel the appetite to swallow us alone?"


    "I''m afraid that''s what he thinks."


    Qin Wushuang said something, pulled the overlord''s breaking gun in his hand, and said with a smile: "no matter how big his appetite is, if he really hits us with an abacus, I will never agree."


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that just melting the void? Boss, let''s have a fight with him. I believe that with our three brothers working together, even if the boss doesn''t need to show his bow, we also have our own way to deal with the strong ones who transform the virtual environment. What''s more, manager Su was injured not long ago. I don''t believe he can recover completely. "


    Just as he was saying this, Qin Wushuang suddenly stood up. In his eyes, a fine awn constantly burst out and looked at the air in surprise.


    The three felt that the surrounding valleys were suddenly much darker, as if dark clouds were pressing on the stronghold, blocking the world.


    "Hey, hey, you really changed your dress!" Manager Su shot down quickly from high altitude and fell in front of Qin Wushuang, "stop."


    "Huh?" Qin Wushuang snorted and looked warily at manager su.


    "Ha ha, don''t pretend you don''t know Wu Xinghe... Hey, this is a pseudonym! Don''t pretend. If I hadn''t seen you before and changed your clothes, I might not recognize you. But now, the moment your eyes touch me in the city, I have performed a special "pupil attachment technique" on you. Even if your changes are wonderful, my pupils can see you! "


    Qin Wushuang was also surprised at this.


    Pupil attachment? It sounds like a mystery£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 462

    Qin Wushuang saw the posture of manager Su and knew that he couldn''t give up today. However, his psychological quality has always been excellent. Even if he is a strong person who is better than them, he is not afraid in his heart. Bags and lonely eyes are shining. It is obvious that they intend to start as soon as they disagree¡° Manager Su, good eyesight. " Qin Wushuang said faintly, but he was alert in his heart and said, "manager Su left us for casual repair in the battle of Yazui mountain that day, but unexpectedly, he fled to the city of paishan mansion. Manager Su, don''t you know that the way of the Qin clan, you''ve cast a net and are ready to take you? " Manager Su''s mouth was full of mockery, but he said, "I''m surprised that your three brothers can still live safely until now. Can you three brothers help me solve my doubts? " Lonely scolded and said, "don''t be shameless, su. Get out of here quickly. We won''t know anyone in the future. If you don''t know the truth, we will announce your whereabouts to the world later. I believe that the Qin''s pursuit team will be able to keep an eye on you in less than a month. " Manager Su smiled when he heard this. But he didn''t expose it. Manager Su shook his hand, and his long blue and white sword like a signboard was already in his hand. The sword was as bright as water and was held in their hands. Although the murderous spirit was not exposed, Qin Wushuang did not dare to neglect it. Lonely roared: "I''ll take the lead!" Stepping forward, he shook his sleeve and smashed it with a bang. This punch, no fancy. But when this fist came out, a twisted vigorous Qi immediately filled the air. The fist Gang shook in the wind and immediately dispersed, condensed into empty fists, and smashed at manager su. The bag also roared, the big stick in his hand danced and Besieged from the flank. When this stick was swung out, the sand and stones flew around, and the tragic wind continued to be heard. Qin Wushuang didn''t stop either. The overlord pointed his spear at a distance and quickly ran forward. Quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit. This is the vigorous and agile skill. Qin Wushuang''s shot was entirely from his original idea, and there was no superfluous trick at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 463

    "The goal is us?" Bao Bao was stunned and immediately understood, "yes, boss, now the casual practitioners of paishan mansion know that you have a very powerful bow and arrow. This surnamed Su seems to have a big appetite. "


    Loneliness was about to scold, but Qin Wushuang stopped it with a gesture. From Qin Wushuang''s expression, there was no anger or fear, but only calm and calm.


    "Don''t mention the gossip. Since manager Su came to us, it''s superfluous to talk about everything. In today''s situation, we can''t go. "


    This is not alarmist. At their speed, compared with the virtual environment of imperial flight, there must be no chance of winning at all.


    The problem now is that manager Nasu has performed a mysterious "pupil attachment" on them, which makes them completely futile even if they change their face.


    Than the speed, but; It''s not going to work. There is only one choice left to them, that is war!


    Fight to the death!


    Qin Wushuang, with a firm expression, said, "although it is his selfish intention that manager Su doesn''t pass on the news, it''s a good thing for us. At least, if we can wipe out manager Su, this war can avoid many future troubles! "


    "Boss, let''s fight them! What about transforming the virtual environment? I don''t believe it. Our three brothers can''t do them! Boss, as long as you make good use of your Shenxiu bow, we still have a chance of winning! "


    "Now, the only chance of winning is to show the bow!" Qin Wushuang pondered, "second, third. In this war, we must use some strategies. "


    "Boss, what strategy?" Bag and loneliness asked at the same time.


    Qin Wushuang analyzed: "if they have guessed my identity, they must know that I have Shenxiu bow. For me, I will be more careful. Therefore, in this war, we must change our strategy. Bag, lonely, if Shenxiu bow is used in your hand, can you shoot manager Su? "


    Bag and loneliness look at each other. They have self-knowledge. A weapon that has never been used, even if it is given to them, it will certainly not be better than the boss. Although their cultivation level is higher than that of Qin Wushuang.


    With this self-knowledge, these two guys still have.


    Bao Bao said with a wry smile: "boss, you and shenxiugong have been running in for so many years and have been integrating. Shenxiugong has almost become one with you. The two of us use Shenxiu bow. It''s certainly not as powerful as you. Unless we both enter the cave. Otherwise, even in the virtual environment, the manipulation of Shenxiu bow is not as skilled as the boss, and the effect is certainly not as good as the boss''s operation. "


    Loneliness also admits this: "boss, Shenxiu bow, you have to operate it."


    Qin Wushuang sighed: "I''ll operate it. Naturally, the effect is the best. But manager Su is cunning. He doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits. If I hide and don''t appear, only you two, he will be careful. It''s impossible to give me a chance to take advantage of it."


    Lonely and helpless way: "what should I do?"


    The bag suddenly had an idea, beamed and said, "boss, I have a plan here. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Say it, say it." Lonely urged.


    The bag''s eyes turned, showing a proud smile and whispered, "boss, you see, we and loneliness can be vacuum refined. Pick any one, imitate your appearance and put on your clothes. And you hide in the corner and sneak attack with a divine show bow. "


    Lonely clapped his thigh: "good plan! Boss, I think the idea of bag is feasible. "


    This is a good idea. Qin Wushuang deduced it, which is very feasible. But not without flaws.


    "This is a good strategy. But no matter who you pretend to be me, I will hide in the dark. If one of the three is missing, it will always make the other party suspicious. "


    "Boss, don''t hide in the dark. Also involved in the battle. The second brother and I fight for space for you. You use the fastest speed to make a surprise attack with a divine show bow. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "it''s also feasible. The time is fleeting. As long as there is a chance, I am sure to shoot him with a divine bow. "


    "OK, let''s make a decision. Second, do you dress up as the boss or do I come? "


    Lonely thought for a moment and said, "you''re still here. I''m responsible for charging! Create opportunities for the boss. While you''re helping, look at the situation. If the companion surnamed Su comes together, you''ll be responsible for restraining that companion. If we fight alone, even if we can''t beat them, as long as we are willing to work hard, we will certainly have no problem resisting them for a while. "


    "Well, boss, I''ll start to look like you now. Just change a mask. They are mainly aimed at you. As for me and my dick, there are some changes in appearance. Even if they are suspicious, they won''t think of so many for a time. "


    The three reached an agreement and quickly ran in the direction of God''s mountain.


    Vacuum refining, the change is all between one thought. There is an ontological reference. It is very easy to change the shape. Unless you are familiar with the people around Qin Wushuang, you can deceive everyone just by this appearance.


    "Boss, what''s up, like?" Qin Wushuang looked at it in amazement for a moment. Before he spoke, he smiled: "it''s so similar. In this way, you can definitely confuse the false with the true! "¡° Well, don''t call me boss now. Now, you are the boss. " Qin Wushuang smiled. The three looked at each other and smiled. They had found a favorable terrain. The canyon between the two peaks of Shenzhi mountain has lush forests and a variety of vegetation. It is a good place to hide your body. Hiding in this area is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows flashed a special meaning: "here it is. Whether to destroy or continue to survive depends on this war! "¡° Su, come on, I''m waiting to tear down your bones! " Loneliness scolds wantonly Manager Su and Dong Xiong flew in the sky and explored their divine knowledge all the way, but they didn''t encounter any obstacles and threats. Manager Su''s eyes were flashing a strange blue light at the moment. It is to use his "pupil technique" to find the source of attached pupil. This technique is like a light source induction. As long as his pupil is close to the carrier of Qin Wushuang''s pupil attachment, his pupil will sense and lock the position¡° How''s it going? " Dong Xiong looked very anxious. If the duck to the mouth flies away, it will be too depressed. Dong Xiong obviously couldn''t calm down for a moment¡° Don''t worry. The more you worry, the happier they are. " Manager Su''s psychological quality is superior. Although the search has been going on for a long time, I see the sky is getting dark. If I can''t lock the position before dark, I have to wait until tomorrow. Because in the dark night, it is disadvantageous for their virtual environment with air advantage. Because you are in the air, you will become a target, which is easy to find. The targets lying in ambush on the ground are not easy to locate in the dark. The blue light in manager Su''s eyes suddenly emitted a deep blue light and directly shot in one direction. Manager Su was overjoyed: "northwest, go." They immediately accelerated and rushed to the northwest¡° Eh? Isn''t that God''s mountain? " In the distance, when they were in mid air, they saw five continuous peaks. Surrounded by mountains, they looked so superior, standing in front and straight into the sky¡° Did those three guys hide in God''s finger mountain? " Manager Su was embarrassed. The God pointed to the mountain. It would be better if it was just outside. If you enter the forbidden area of Shenzhi mountain, it will be troublesome. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 464

    Although the bag is only a spirit beast to refine the virtual environment, its ancient blood is not given in vain. The most important thing is that its means of underground activities, from the day of birth, is born with a good understanding of soil properties, but it is not known how much better than these two people. Therefore, it is difficult to grasp underground activities, even manager Su and Dong Xiong¡° Boss, as you expected, they actually found here. It''s strange that they don''t take advantage of the air, but dive close from the ground. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 465

    In mid air, manager Su hesitated a moment ago and began to think about cracking the way to win the spirit beast. The next moment, three green awns shot out of thin air, but locked all his vitality.


    Qin Wushuang''s opponent had reacted before Shenxiu bow started, and it was too late to dodge. This time, manager Su''s reaction was even more after the Shenxiu bow was started. How could there be any luck?


    These three arrows, both in angle and potential, can be said to be perfect. At least for Qin Wushuang, who has reached the peak of Lingwu, this is the most successful and powerful three arrows since he had Shenxiu bow.


    The three green mans were domineering and direct. The powerful streamer broke through all the gas fields around manager Su and tore all the body protection gas fields around him to pieces.


    The green streamer rushed into manager Su''s body.


    In an instant, the green light tore open and immediately tore the body of manager Su into countless pieces, flying all over the sky.


    Almost there was no time to make a miserable cry. Manager Su, who was still arrogant a moment ago, was hit by this overbearing Lianzhu arrow and shot into slag.


    His long blue-white sword, which had been shining brightly in blue and white for a moment, was suddenly dimmed by the green light, fell out of the air and was tired to the ground.


    Lonely and overjoyed, he grabbed the blue and white sword in his hand and laughed: "boss, give me a reward for this sword?"


    Qin Wushuang shot manager Su and was in great spirits. Hello lonely way: "make a sound to warn the old three and let it come this way."


    The purple electric flame burning beast was ordered and roared softly up to the sky. The interval between these three sounds is very short, which is the signal to greet your companions. At the moment, Bao Bao was playing hide and seek with Dong Xiong. When he heard the warning of purple electricity burning flame beast, he was very happy. He knew that Qin Wushuang had succeeded. Ha ha, he drilled out of the deep earth vein and made a face at Dong Xiong: "if you have seed, catch up!"


    Dong Xiong is not a fool. At that moment, although he didn''t see the specific war situation here, he also felt a strong momentum. Then, he tried to communicate with God, but he couldn''t feel the breath of his companions.


    Dong Xiong''s whole body was sweating. He vaguely knew that the situation was bad. After chasing his bag for so long, he was already uneasy.


    And the smell of companions suddenly disappeared, and everything became even more strange. At this time, when he heard that the bag deliberately tempted him to chase, how could he chase?


    With a swing in the air, the sword Qi rushed to the sky, turned around and walked away.


    "It seems that these three guys are really Qin Wushuang''s gang..."


    Dong Xiong was flying in the air, but he hadn''t gone far. A sharp howl came from Shenzhi mountain in the void. Then, three fast and peerless figures directly circled in front of him and blocked him in mid air.


    "Fly in the sky at my God''s mountain, stay!"


    "Get down!" Three sword lights rushed towards Dong Xiong. This sword light is not a joke. Each one is full of domineering and murderous spirit. He can''t afford to hesitate.


    Although Dong Xiong is a strong man in transforming the virtual environment, he does not dare to do so in the territory of the yuan sect. Not to mention the courage of one against three. As soon as he was short, he fell to the ground.


    The three men used their swords to force him down. Seeing Dong Xiong''s body falling, he followed him and fell down.


    At the moment, Baobao has joined Qin Wushuang and them. Seeing that Dong Xiong was forced down by three swords in the middle of the air, he knew that someone else came out of the air, nodded to each other, and ran out.


    "Don''t go!"


    In the woods ahead, a weapon like a whirling dart circled and suddenly stopped Qin Wushuang''s way.


    Then, there were more than a dozen figures in the woods, all dressed in the same clothes, obviously the same people.


    At this time, Dong Xiong was forced to fall by the three strong men and landed on the side lawn. At this time, the positions of the three groups of people were different from each other, and the situation suddenly looked very strange.


    Dong Xiong muttered that he was more nervous than Qin Wushuang. Because he knew very well that as a monk of cangyun Taoist school, he was stopped by the people of the Yuan Dynasty near Shenzhi mountain. He didn''t have good fruit to eat. Fortunately, he was just dressed up and didn''t wear the clothes of cangyun Taoist school.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be besieged on the spot. Now he can only hope that these people of Yuanyuan sect don''t know him, so they can muddle through.


    On the side of Yuanzong, it was the man who intercepted Qin Wushuang with a boomerang. He was about thirty years old, sharp eyed and very smart.


    This man is an elder of Yuanzong, named Han Qing.


    Han Qing hasn''t spoken yet. The two attendants beside him see Dong Xiong, but their complexion changes slightly and whisper a few words in Han Qing''s ear.


    As soon as Dong Xiong saw this situation, he knew that trouble was coming. He lives in paishan mansion. Many people don''t know that Dong Xiong is a disciple of cangyun Taoist school, but Yuanzong and cangyun Taoist school never deal with each other. As some hostile forces, they are very good at digging the bottom.


    Therefore, it is by no means strange that Dong Xiong was recognized by the yuan Zong.


    Han Qing listened to his men finish, smiled with interest, looked at Dong Xiong with a very strange look, smiled and said, "it''s really strange, strange."


    Dong Xiong hardened his head and walked forward and said, "friend, please listen to me."


    Han Qing sneered and said, "the people of cangyun Taoist temple call us Yuanzong friends? Don''t you think it''s interesting to call it? "


    Dong Xiong looked miserable. He took a few steps back. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in his eyes and shouted, "Sir, I''m a little reckless today, but I didn''t break into the forbidden area of your Yuanzong?"


    "This God refers to the five peaks of the mountain, which are now the forbidden area of our Yuanzong." Han Qing is righteous.


    People under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads? Dong Xiong knew that in Yuanzong''s territory today, he had no choice but to find a way to leave.


    "Well, I''m not sensible. But... "


    "Well, just admit that you are not sensible. Take you and go to cangyun Taoist temple to ask you about daozun''s crime of lax discipline."


    As soon as Han Qing waved his hand, the three Yuanzong masters behind Dong Xiong surrounded Dong Xiong.


    Dong Xiong did not dare to resist. He raised his hands and shouted, "Sir, how about listening to me?"


    Han Qing saw that he wanted to speak several times, sneered, made a gesture and stared at Dong Xiong: "if you want to speak, first explain your origin."


    Dong Xiong knew his situation and couldn''t help but refuse. He said, "my name is Dong Xiong. I''m really from cangyun Taoist school. But I am not here today to provoke Yuanzong, let alone to be an enemy of Yuanzong. Sir, I was also encouraged by my friends to come here today. Now, at this point, I just want to retreat and tell you a big secret. "


    Han Qing looked up and laughed, but his tone was full of disdain: "Tianda secret?"


    "Even if you have a big secret, you have to take you first. As long as you fall into the hands of Yuanzong, even if it''s a big secret, I''m not afraid you won''t speak. "


    Han Qing''s tone was somber and obviously there was no room for discussion.


    Dong Xiong kept complaining. His face could not help changing. He said fiercely, "Sir, don''t push people too hard. A scholar prefers death to humiliation. You want to take me back and humiliate me, but you can''t think of it! "


    "No way?" Han Qing sneered and shouted, "that''s what I think. Take it! "


    With this "take" exit, Dong Xiong''s three people immediately surrounded him in the shape of "product". Three sword lights greeted Dong Xiong from different positions.


    These three sword lights have their own characteristics. Obviously, they are not ordinary people. Just looking at their previous means to resist the sky, we know that these three people are strong in transforming the virtual environment.


    And these three strong people who transform the virtual environment actually listen to others. It can be seen that the man whom Yuanzong asked him first was still more powerful.


    At this point, Dong Xiong was terrified. However, fear belongs to fear. At this time, since there is no retreat, I can only fight to death.


    Kill one''s life and live later. Fight one''s life by means of life.


    While Dong Xiong kept complaining, he also made up his mind to die.


    As soon as he grasped his palm, a red flame burned from his palm. With a push of both hands, the fire immediately burned into a piece and spread around.


    The fire, like the raging beast, gushed out. Almost at the same time, Dong Xiong''s body rushed outward and his big knife swept laterally.


    Su Sha''s blade, like the momentum of the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, cut off the man in the south. This knife is not a fight, it''s better than a fight.


    Almost at this moment, Han Qing gently lifted his arm and an invisible force urged the boomerang in his hand. It was like a meteor catching up with the moon, directly around the edge of the knife.


    jingle!


    The crisp sound of metal collision made Dong Xiong dry and upset.


    The other side''s boomerang seems to be tied by an invisible rope, which belongs to a soft weapon. But it was such a soft weapon that collided with his killing knife and made his mouth numb.


    As soon as an expert Kung Fu moves, he knows whether he has it or not. Especially the master duel, high line, low level, the gap is real.


    Dong Xiong''s shock at this moment brought a chain reaction that could never be undone.


    At the moment when Dong Xiong''s weapons were entangled, Qin Wushuang rushed out under the leadership of Baobao''s earth movement.


    This is their only chance!


    On the side of Yuanzong, only Han Qing and the three strong people who transformed the virtual environment had the strength to stop Qin Wushuang. However, at this moment, they spent almost all their thoughts on Dong Xiong.


    Only this moment of opportunity, let Qin unparalleled they rushed out of dozens of miles.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang naturally wouldn''t spare his equipment and urged a magic talisman again. This magic talisman is not a talisman of Tu Dun, but an ordinary ground running talisman. Combined with the earth movement of the bag, this talisman has the effect of blessing spiritual power. For a time, the speed has been raised to the extreme.


    The three men''s sprint was surprisingly smooth. After traveling thousands of miles, they drilled out of the ground and changed back to the original dress of entering Xuanyuan hill. Now that manager Su is dead, the pupil attachment technique is naturally not afraid, but the people of Yuanzong don''t know their appearance£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 466

    The distance of thousands of miles can only be said to be a short distance for Xuanyuan hill. But with this distance of 1000 miles, there can be many variables.


    After all, there are many escape routes in a thousand miles. Even if the other party wants to chase, it can''t be so accurate to chase them in this direction.


    The most important thing is that Yuanzong is not Luo Tian Taoist temple. Even if he knows his identity as Qin Wushuang, he may not catch up at all costs.


    Moreover, Yuanzong may not be able to know their identity from Dong Xiong.


    "It''s an evil door. Why bother one by one?" The bag is tired and panting.


    "That''s exciting!" Loneliness is very single.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pleasure to think that the boss shot the man surnamed Su to death!" Loneliness is obviously still aftertaste the war.


    "Dong Xiong and Su are in the same company. Now, he can accept it. Ha ha, it sounds like cangyun Taoist temple and Yuanzong are very difficult to deal with. If there were no contradiction between them, it would be troublesome for us to get out today. I''m afraid the leader of Yuanzong''s cultivation is no worse than that of Chen Sen. "


    Bao Bao is also filled with emotion when he thinks of elder Han Qing of Yuanzong. I have to admit that if there was no Dong Xiong to take the top of the VAT, it would be very troublesome for them to withdraw from the face of Yuanzong today.


    ¡­¡­


    God pointed to the mountain. Han Qing tried to control Dong Xiong. He was about to kill him, but he found that Qin Wushuang and his men ran away. His face changed and stared at his men. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied. So many people were present and let people escape.


    Seeing this opportunity, Dong Xiong shouted, "Sir, I have said that I have important information to tell you. Now that the three guys have run away, it''s a big chance! "


    "Hum!" Han Qing also had some regrets in his heart, but naturally he wouldn''t admit it. He waved his hand and said, "bring this guy back to Yuanzong!"


    Dong Xiong hurriedly said, "Sir, why don''t you get oil and salt? Let me go now. There''s still time. If you really let those three guys escape, I guarantee you, you will regret it all your life! "


    Han Qing gestured to Dong Xiong''s escort to stop.


    Dong Xiong''s pale face showed some blushes. Obviously, he knew that the other party was really moved this time. At that time, he struck while the iron was hot and said, "Sir, I swear in the name of cangyun Taoist temple. If there is a half empty word, teach me to kill the heaven and the earth!"


    Han Qing frowned and said, "just tell me what the secret is. If it''s really valuable, it''s not difficult to let you go. "


    Dong Xiong shook his head, and his attitude was very firm: "if I say it, I''ll cut myself off. You know this better than I do. Sir, if you are really sincere, it is time to propose a mutually acceptable solution. As long as I keep it safe, you can get this confidential information. "


    Han Qing turned his eyes and said, "what kind of solution can you accept?"


    Dong Xiong thought for a moment and said, "it''s simple. As long as you return to the capital of paishan, I''ll tell you the news. As for whether you can win it, it depends on your own ability. "


    Han Qing resolutely rejected: "this is impossible! It''s strange that you are willing to cooperate honestly when you arrive at the territory of your paishan mansion. "


    "What do you say?"


    Han Qing said, "at most, I can only take you to the gate of the capital of paishan Prefecture. If you don''t feel at ease, you can inform your classmates to pick you up. "


    Dong Xiong thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll take a step back."


    Han Qing''s men advised, "elder Han, I''m afraid this guy wants to escape death. He deliberately said these words to confuse us. We can''t believe it."


    Han Qing naturally has his reason. At first, he also thought that Dong Xiong was motivated by this, but Qin Wushuang took the opportunity to escape, but let him have other ideas. Just think, if the three were not guilty, how could they escape regardless of their lives?


    Therefore, he believed Dong Xiong''s words seven times. With seven points of confidence, he is willing to bet.


    "Zhuo, go to paishan mansion first. Tell his family to pick him up outside the city gate. Remember, to master the time, you can only be one step faster than us. We must not leave them too much time. Please move the local snakes of cangyun Taoist hall to deal with us. "


    An attendant was ordered: "yes, elder Han!"


    Dong Xiong had some crooked thoughts and wanted to attract his fellow disciples of cangyun Taoist school to come to the rescue in this way. After listening to Han Qing, he knew that his wishful thinking could not be achieved. I can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    But looking at Han Qing''s arrangement, he has some sincerity to make a deal. Then he said, "of course you can''t go to my house. I''ll give you a keepsake. You just go to the old Tang pawnshop on Oak Street, paishan capital, and give it to anyone in the pawnshop to explain the situation."


    Dong Xiong is not a vegetarian. Naturally, he should be on guard against Yuanzong people.


    Neither side is a good stubble. No one can get a bargain. On the contrary, it can facilitate the transaction. Sure enough, everything went well.


    When Dong Xiong and others came outside paishandu, ah Zhuo also happened to bring people. Although Dong Xiong was depressed, he was calm. He was not ashamed to fall in front of so many masters of Yuanzong.


    "In front, is the capital of paishan?" Han Qing asked faintly. Although his tone was flat, it had a different dignity¡° Life or death is all in your mind. If you play with me at this time, or a false information to prevaricate me, I can still take your life at this moment. Even if you retaliate after cangyun Taoist temple, it will be in the future! " Faced with such a threat, Dong Xiong was extremely calm. Sweeping away the previous decline, he smiled faintly and didn''t give way. He looked at Han Qing and said, "since I swear, I won''t deceive you with lies. One of the three people who escaped was Qin Wushuang from the human kingdom. Is this name familiar to Han Chang? "¡° Qin Wushuang? " Han Qing''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. Then, a look of regret flashed in his expression, "are you serious?"¡° If there are empty words, teach me to die with a thousand arrows through my heart! " At this time, Dong Xiong has nothing to hide. Han Qing''s expression is uncertain, but her heart is a towering wave, regretting unceasingly. Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang... The reward offered by Luotian Taoist temple is making a lot of noise, not only in paishan mansion, but also in Hengshan mansion adjacent to paishan mansion. The most powerful sect gate of Hengshan mansion is the Yuanyuan sect of shenzhishan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 467

    Murong Qianji opened his mouth. Xie Sancai naturally wouldn''t say a word of No. he smiled and said, "let him come in and say a few words, but this man is very slippery and has to be prevented." Murong was silent, just a faint smile. Are you kidding? With his amazing eyesight, ordinary people may not have the courage to open their eyes and tell lies in front of him. After a while, Dong Xiong was brought in by the head of the mansion. Dong Xiong is a smart man. Although he is not as suspicious as manager Su, he has more abacus and careful thinking than manager su. Respectfully saluted and stood aside, not in a hurry to speak. He knows that this is the mansion of the Lord. The mansion leader didn''t speak. It''s not his turn to speak. Xie Sancai looked at Dong Xiong with a kind of scrutiny: "deacon Dong of cangyun Taoist temple, right?" Dong Xiong smiled: "it''s a villain. It''s rare that the Lord of the house has heard of the villain''s name." Xie Sancai is the head of the government. No matter his personal strength or status, he is not inferior to the Taoist respect of cangyun Taoist school. In front of Dong Xiong, he is naturally qualified to play tricks. Dong Xiong also knew this, so he did everything respectfully in his words. Xie Sancai didn''t answer either. He took a sip of tea and said slowly, "you come to my house, but what''s important to report?" If you want to say that Xie Sancai is unhappy with Dong Xiong. After all, Dong Xiong said that he would regret Xie Sancai''s absence, which made Xie Sancai feel that he had lost face in front of Murong Qianji. After listening to Xie Sancai''s question, Dong Xiong smiled and said, "I heard that the leader of the mansion has released a reward task. Recently, I''m hearing some rumors. I''m here to tell you. " After hearing this, Xie Sancai couldn''t help looking at Murong Qianji. Murong Qianji frowned: "what''s the news, please." Dong Xiong hurriedly said, "I recently got information that Qin Wushuang and his two entourages, a group of three, dressed up as three brothers, wandered through Xuanyuan hill, alias Wuxing river. This person also participated in the first World War of the louver Qin family, cooperated with the louver Qin family, and destroyed the invading casual repair team. This person also appeared in paishan capital two days ago. "¡° Wuxing river? " Murong Qianji chewed the name gently¡° Yes, even two nights ago, he was probably in the sanxiu guild alliance to listen to everyone discussing the hunting order of Luotian Taoist temple. " Xie Sancai smiled: "Dong Xiong, do you have a basis for this?"¡° To be honest with the governor, these are the information from a friend of mine who participated in Chen Sen''s war. And he invited me to chase three people. At first, I thought he was the enemy. But he didn''t think that the person he was chasing was Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang, who had a pseudonym of Wu Xinghe, joined his team. Unfortunately, my friend died. He told me the shocking news before he died. As soon as I heard the news, Qin Wushuang took it in his hand and couldn''t help turning over the secret script. After turning a few pages, Qin Wushuang was amazed. He is an expert in martial arts. Naturally, it can be seen that this "pupil attachment" is not a boasting skill, but a real skill. The basic principle of this technique is to cultivate the two pupils and use the natural attributes in the light to form a magical focus, so as to make an invisible mark on the enemy. This is all the mystery of the whole pupil attachment¡¶ The minimum requirement for cultivation of "pupil attachment skill" is the virtual martial arts realm. Only in the virtual martial arts environment can the pupil technique be emptied, integrated into the void, and invisibly branded on the enemy without being detected. In other words, even in the territory of Lingwu, even if Lingwu is perfect, it is not qualified to practice the pupil attachment technique¡° Boss, this, I want to refine! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 468

    While Qin Wushuang was practicing in Jiguan mountain, a man in black quickly entered a courtyard in Luotian Taoist field, stopped in front of a small bamboo forest, and gently blew three whistles in his mouth, which was as crisp as the cry of a yellow warbler. Not a moment later, there was a sound of footsteps in the bamboo forest, and a young man came out of it. The man is handsome in appearance, but his nose is high and his eye sockets are deep. A pair of eyes swim between them, giving people a very sharp feeling¡° Panther, do you have the latest news? " The young man asked faintly¡° Young master, there is a lot of news coming from paishan mansion. " The man in black is obviously the confidant of the young man¡° What I want to hear is the information I need! "¡° Young master, there are at least three things you may care about. " The Panther bowed and said¡° One by one, be careful and don''t miss anything! " The Panther nodded and started to follow the young man into the bamboo forest. This bamboo forest looks simple, but in fact, there are hidden arrays, and there are other secrets¡° Come on, even if you break your throat and yell at the dialogue in the bamboo forest, you will never hear anything outside. " The young man said faintly¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 469

    The Panther knows Luo Ting''s character very well and knows that Luo Ting''s decision is by no means what he can change¡° Young master, I''ll arrange it. " Luo Ting nodded with satisfaction, and a gloomy smile flashed in the corners of his mouth: "after I personally participate, you have to do something else for me."¡° Young master, please tell me. "¡° Use your contacts to mobilize a group of experts to go to the human country. I heard that Qin Wushuang has a family and a clan in the human kingdom. In particular, his sect is openly against our Luotian Taoist field. Due to the ten thousand year Convention between the forbidden areas of the five gods, we Luotian Taoist temple can''t send experts to join. But this time, I need you to mobilize an expert, which must not be related to Luotian Taoist temple. It can''t even have anything to do with you and me, okay? " The Panther''s expression was slightly surprised: "young master, this..." tell me, do you understand? " Luo tingsen asked, and his tone obviously increased a lot. The panther was surprised and hurriedly said, "subordinates understand."¡° Now that you understand, you know how to do it? " The Panther thought for a moment, did not know how to answer, and said in fear, "please give instructions, young master."¡° No, I have nothing to indicate. I need you to think for yourself. If you are loyal enough to me, you should do it alone. Whether it works or not, it has nothing to do with me. After success, what you do is just let some mole ants disappear, which is not much credit; If you fail, it has nothing to do with me. You must put out all the troubles before your relationship. This fire must not burn on me. " The Panther fully understood this time. Young master, this is to stay out of the matter and get rid of yourself. This is a test, a test of his Panther loyalty¡° Young master, why don''t I send some intimate martyrs to do it. Those mole ants in the human kingdom may not even have the strong ones in the virtual martial world. My subordinates only need to send three or five dead men to refine the virtual realm. It''s enough to wipe out the Xingluo hall. What does it mean, young master? " Luo Ting said faintly, "your close martyr, in the final analysis, is still from Luotian Taoist temple. Once the matter is exposed, it will be entangled in Luotian Taoist temple. We must completely kick the trouble to others for the common indignation of killing the door. This method will not work. "¡° Then my subordinates will do a task and offer a reward. "¡° Chasing Qin Wushuang is within the range of Xuanyuan hill. The reward task is not afraid of others to know, and it is reasonable. But if you go to the human kingdom to kill, how can you offer a reward for this task? Do you think those people in the casual repair alliance are fuel-efficient lamps? Even if you offer a reward anonymously, they have a hundred ways to get your identity out. This method is also undesirable. " Two ideas were rejected at once, and the panther was somewhat depressed. After thinking about it for a moment, I suddenly had an idea: "young master, this matter must be handled by those casual practitioners in order to completely get rid of our relationship. To mobilize these casual practitioners, we need to put aside the casual practitioners guild. There is only one way. My subordinates personally contact some casual practitioners and bypass the casual practitioners guild to make black deals. " Speaking of this, the Panther thought this method was perfect, and added: "young master, you know, there are as many scattered repairs in Xuanyuan hill as ants. Most of them are poor people. I will definitely do these things for money and development. "¡° If money can be used to solve these problems, it is not a bad way. However, panther, have you ever thought that while we offered a reward to hunt down Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang''s clan and family were attacked. Anyway, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 470

    "Red, blue, green, purple... Oh! That''s cool! " The bag suddenly jumped up and kept shouting, "great, Dick, it''s great."


    "Third, what''s your ghost name?" Loneliness jumped out of the grass from afar.


    "Ha ha, I have been able to continuously separate the color of the light source, and it is becoming clearer and clearer. Second, this means that my pupil is already very sensitive to the sensing force of the light source. Ha ha, it seems that the three brothers of us were the first to practice pupil attachment! "


    The bag was still excited. It was very happy to dance with hands and feet.


    Lonely glanced: "that''s because the boss hasn''t practiced yet. If the boss practices with us, I believe he must be the first to practice."


    Bao Bao smiled, "that''s not necessarily true. Although the boss is gifted, he is not the blood of archaic God apes. "


    "How do you know that the boss has no ancestry of Taigu Protoss? The archaic Protoss are not only God apes. The archaic era is the era of gods and demons. Gods and demons run everywhere. Even if your ancestors were gods and apes, they are not necessarily superior to those ancient gods and demons. "


    Lonely Tianxing is competitive. He knows that he is at a disadvantage in blood lineage and is certainly inferior to his bag in cultivation. Of course, he is not jealous. On the contrary, he is used to getting along with Bao Bao. He just doesn''t want to admit that the bag is strong.


    Therefore, at this time, Qin Wushuang could not help but be pulled out to speak.


    Baobao said with a smile: "then let''s make statistics and see how long it takes me to practice" pupil attachment "and how long it takes the boss."


    Speaking of this, Baobao suddenly looked behind the mountain: "by the way, how''s the boss going? His breakthrough seems a little different. "


    Because it was just the time when I was on duty to protect the Dharma, I had time to practice the attached pupil technique.


    "Boss, this breakthrough is a cross level breakthrough. Of course not. But I think he''s relaxed during this period of time. It shouldn''t be a problem. "


    Baobao nodded: "second, actually, the boss''s strength and potential are really terrible! I observed him during his practice. I always feel that the boss''s body is like a huge treasure house, and there are many treasures we can''t imagine waiting to be opened. You said the boss has Protoss blood in his body, I really dare not say no...... "


    For Qin unparalleled talent, loneliness is empathy.


    "Wait, what''s that?" The pupil of the bag suddenly contracted and looked at the sky in surprise. In the air, it was like a cloud floating fast, moving fast, but it was more like lightning.


    "Inform the boss." As soon as lonely grabbed it, the long sword captured from manager Su had been held in his hand, "I''ll contain the enemy."


    The bag looked bleak: "no, the boss has been surprised. He is coming."


    While talking, the cloud in the air suddenly fell and fell directly on the hillside. Almost at the same time, Qin Wushuang also quickly rushed to loneliness and bag.


    "Step back," he whispered


    Qin Wushuang learned the lesson of the last time, gently clasped the Shenxiu bow with one hand, maintained a posture that could be attacked at any time, and gently shouted, "hold on there."


    Below the hillside, the cloud dispersed, and a figure slowly appeared inside. The man''s purple beard was very conspicuous. Qin Wushuang was stunned when they saw it.


    This person is Murong Qianji!


    Murong Qianji seemed to ignore Qin Wushuang''s attack array. He kept moving towards the slope. It seemed a slight step, but he walked very elegant. At the end of each step, the naked eye looks like a small step, but the actual distance is more than ten feet away.


    The face of the bag was a little ugly. He ate and said, "this is the ability to shrink the ground into inches."


    Qin Wushuang''s mind moved and shrunk to an inch of magic power, which he had heard of. At the moment, he saw it with his own eyes. Instead, he had to make a sound. Then he suddenly understood.


    Indeed, as Bao Bao said, it was more than a hundred feet from the slope to the place where they stood. But Murong Qianji seemed to be just walking. After three or four steps, he was nearly a hundred feet closer.


    "Young man, unexpectedly, we should meet here." Murong Qianji''s voice was neither angry nor happy, and his tone was flat, as if he were saying something unrelated to them.


    Qin Wushuang''s pupil also contracted sharply: "once again, stop."


    Murong Qianji laughed and stopped abruptly. Sure enough, he stood in place. Looking at Qin Wushuang with great interest, he turned to look at his bag and loneliness.


    It''s just loneliness. When his eyes stopped on the bag, Murong Qianji''s mouth was full of that kind of playful smile.


    "You little fellow, should be the little monkey of the monkey king mountain monkey family?"


    Under Murong Qianji''s authority, although he was not afraid, his identity was suddenly revealed. He was still stunned and couldn''t answer.


    "And you..." Murong Qianji''s eyes turned back to Qin Wushuang, "young talents from the human country have saved the family, clan and even the country with one person''s strength. I have to say, at your age, in the human country, what you have done is amazing. "


    These words were neither hostile nor threatening, but they were more powerful than any weapon, and even disintegrated nearly half of Qin Wushuang''s hostility and defense line. Lonely looked at Qin Wushuang and suddenly said loudly, "I saw you at the sanxiu guild that day. Later I heard that you are a big man in Xuanyuan hill and the head of the snow tower. Is it true that a big man like you also comes against a fledgling young man like our boss? "¡° Yes, master Murong, since you recognize us. I won''t play hide and seek with you. Old man, it''s a little unreasonable to embarrass us in your capacity. " Qin Wushuang didn''t say anything, but his expression was flat, but he was resolute and resolute in his eyebrows and eyes. There was no retreat and fear. He just stood like that, and Shenxiu bow still maintained the posture of attack. Murong Qianji smiled: "little monkey, why do you think I must be embarrassed with you when I come here?"¡° Master Murong, stop pretending. That day, in the sanxiu guild, you offered a reward of 100000 for a clue to find us. It seems that your 100000 reward has been received. It''s costing you. " But he didn''t show weakness¡° Young man, if I were you, I would take back my bow and arrow now. " Murong Qianji smiled at Qin Wushuang and continued slowly, "first of all, your bow and arrow are good, but with your current cultivation, if you want to rely on an anti heaven weapon to deal with me, the probability of success is less than 1%. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 471

    However, Murong Qianji''s simple explanation made Qin Wushuang fall into deep thought and forget the situation at this moment.


    Break the void. These four words immediately lingered in Qin Wushuang''s divine consciousness.


    According to Qin Wushuang''s understanding, Lingwu realm is called the innate realm. It is the initial contact between the cultivator and all things in nature that human beings break away from the limit of physical power and begin to master natural power and combine with themselves.


    When you enter the virtual martial arts realm, you can enter the house, truly integrate the nature, refine the form in a vacuum, and obtain great magical powers. There are thousands of changes.


    The ultimate pursuit of the virtual martial arts realm is to get rid of the bondage of the void and break the void. Enter the wonderful realm.


    The wonderful mysterious realm is a wonderful stage after breaking through the virtual martial realm and the only way to enter the supreme Shinto. This road is actually the way to lay the foundation for Shinto.


    If the foundation is solid, entering Shinto will not be a problem, and even determine the development potential after entering Shinto.


    But the vast majority of monks, after entering the wonderful mysterious realm, eventually died on this road. Because the road to the supreme Shinto can be said to be full of thorns. And the supreme Shinto is like flowers in thorns. Destined to be picked by only a few people.


    Murong Qianji''s eyes also looked at Qin Wushuang with deep meaning, and didn''t interrupt his thinking.


    Although the small abacus of the bag was revealed, the face was not red and the heart did not jump. There was still a match and no match to find a topic. And loneliness knows that he has no right to speak, so he just keeps silent.


    "Old man, it was a pleasure to kill that iron beggar that day. That guy keeps his mouth open. If he hadn''t been talkative, I''m afraid the old man wouldn''t see us today. "


    Murong Qianji smiled and said, "why should I kill iron beggar? Killing iron is just a good thing done by Xie Sancai, the leader of paishan mansion. "


    Lonely, lukewarm tunnel: "that''s flattering, but I didn''t expect to take the right place."


    Murong Qianji smiled faintly: "well, little monkey, don''t beat around the bush with me. Since I found you, you should also know my purpose. My naughty daughter, has she contacted you recently? "


    "Recently?" The bag scratched his head, "old man, it should have been nearly a year since sister Murong appeared last time. However, she seems to mention that she doesn''t seem to have plans to go back to xuanyuanqiu for the time being. Perhaps, she is still traveling in the human country at the moment. You know, no matter how the human country is, the pressure of life is smaller than your xuanyuanqiu. I guess sister Murong just wants to relax. "


    "Relax..." Murong Qianji sighed lightly, "if it''s relaxing, I don''t worry about anything. I just worry that she doesn''t relax her mind, but her heart gets heavier and heavier."


    "That''s not true. I think sister Murong is very cheerful and talks and laughs with us. Sir, don''t worry. In the human kingdom, sister Murong, even if she walks sideways, no one can threaten her. "


    Murong Qianji shook his head bitterly: "little monkey, if you are only in the human country, there is really nothing to worry about. But don''t forget that in the human country, the four links are developed. In addition to entering Xuanyuan hill, you can enter Tianhuo Nanjiang in the south, the endless East China Sea in the East and the dreamy Tianchi in the West. Which of these places is not the forbidden area of God as terrible as Xuanyuan hill? "


    "Old man, sister Murong should know the importance of doing things?"


    Murong Qianji didn''t answer, but stopped his eyes on Qin Wushuang.


    "Lord Murong, your love is very smart. You are not a willful person." This is Qin Wushuang''s evaluation, although brief, but to the point.


    Although Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu have only been in contact for several times, they all have a good impression on each other. According to Qin Wushuang''s understanding of Miss Murong, they should be the kind of girl who is soft on the outside and strong on the inside.


    Murong Qianji sighed, "if it''s not self willed and reckless to escape the engagement and run away from home, is there anything more self willed and reckless than this?"


    Murong Qianji seemed unable to laugh or cry, but everyone could hear that the meaning of doting in his tone was obviously more than blame. It can even be said that there is some connivance in the tone of admiration.


    Bao Bao said, "why did you run away from home? Because the engagement is coming, why do you escape the engagement? It must be because I don''t like the engagement. Old man, if you were someone else, you would escape. "


    Frankly, Murong Qianji didn''t blame his daughter too much for evading her engagement. Although the runaway marriage made piaoyue face a lot of pressure, the protests and pressure from Luotian Dojo also made him really difficult to be a man.


    But compared with his daughter''s happy life, he felt that these pressures were insignificant. Of course, as the head of the snow building, he can''t handle this matter by temperament.


    Surface time, we have to do something. Therefore, he left the snow tower and came to the border of Xuanyuan hill.


    Rather than looking for his daughter, he was worried that his daughter would encounter trouble outside. It can even be said that he is just making a gesture to relieve the pressure from Luotian Taoist field.


    In fact, Murong Qianji also got a lot of information and knew that Murong Xu and Qin Wushuang had a good relationship, but he didn''t know much about the details. Because the name Qin Wushuang appeared, Murong Qianji was more or less worried. He is eager to love his daughter. He can''t help worrying that his daughter is not deeply involved in the world and has been deceived by outsiders. Therefore, he collected Qin Wushuang''s intelligence at all costs and was eager to see Qin Wushuang. This meeting with Qin Wushuang dispelled many of his doubts and concerns. At least, he saw a kind of spirit and responsibility in Qin Wushuang¡° Young man, there are many rumors in the outside world, and the pressure is not small on your shoulder. Do you know why Luotian Taoist temple offered a reward to hunt you down? " Qin Wushuang said faintly, "I wouldn''t be surprised if it''s related to the young master Luo Ting of the luotian Taoist temple."¡° Oh? " Murong Qianji was stunned. "Speaking of strength and cultivation, maybe you still have a big gap with narratives at the moment, but in terms of mind and city government, narratives are only afraid of being thrown out of ten blocks by you."¡° Hey, hey, old man. Then young master Luo Ting has an engagement with sister Murong. He won''t be angry with my boss because sister Murong has some friendship with my boss? " Bao Bao asked in an exaggerated tone¡° Based on my observation and understanding of Luo Ting, if the reward is put on hold for a long time and there is no progress, it is very possible for him to do it himself. " Bao Bao didn''t care: "then let him do it himself! Since the luotian Taoist temple issued the kill order, we are doomed to have no end with them! " Murong Qianji smiled and reminded, "by the way, Luo Ting is now a cultivation achievement in the cave empty environment. If it really comes to your eyes at the moment, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with." Qin Wushuang stood up and said to Murong Qianji, "Lord Murong, there are still some private grievances between Luotian Taoist temple and me. I''m afraid it''s not because of your love." Murong thousand extremely indifferent smile, eyes deep Zhan, staring at Qin Wushuang, for a long time, also stood up and shook his sleeves¡° Young man, I have our own principles when I act in the snow house. I offer a reward of 100000 and will hang there all the time. In fact, it is also out of a kind of protection for you. However, such protection may not have much effect. If you really make up your mind, the consequences will be terrible. It''s best not to touch their edge until you''re ready. "¡° Unless, the crisis of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain can be relieved. " Murong Qianji added. This is a piece of advice to Qin Wushuang. Frankly, Murong Qianji still appreciates Qin Wushuang. For preconceived reasons, Murong Qianji admired Qin Wushuang for all his achievements in the human country, and his short meeting with Qin Wushuang showed him a different side from those outstanding children of xuanyuanqiu. In Qin Wushuang, he could not see the arrogance of gifted children, any sense of superiority and complacency, or all bad habits. Calm, firm and calm. It can be seen that Qin''s unparalleled name of genius and all his achievements were not obtained out of thin air. Naturally, there is his reason behind this. This is novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 472

    Murong Qianji''s unexpected visit, especially the last reminder, greatly increased Qin Wushuang''s sense of crisis. Obviously, Murong Qianji''s last sentence was to remind them that someone had told him the secret, so they could find them so easily and determine Qin Wushuang''s identity.


    "Boss, it seems that manager Su''s companion has revealed our affairs after all. I''m afraid the people of Yuanzong will find here soon? "


    "Boss, why don''t we retreat now?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head resolutely: "retreat now? No, let''s stay here and go nowhere. "


    "Then let''s change our clothes." Bao Bao suggested, "otherwise, let''s just restore the real body of old three and me, and save changes. We are all three people, which is easy to attract other people''s attention."


    Purple electricity burning flame beast has no problem.


    "You are free. In a word, Jiguan mountain is very suitable for cultivation. I have a hunch that I will make a substantive breakthrough in Jiguan mountain. "


    Bag and loneliness nod at the same time. Of course, they are not afraid of things. Hearing Qin Wushuang say this, he is also full of blood: "OK, boss, we will stay here with you until you break through."


    "However, I think we should go deeper. Jiguan mountain is very steep. We should go deeper. Perhaps there is another adventure in Jiguan mountain? "


    Lonely whimsically said.


    Baobao was about to refute, but he didn''t think about it. Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "I just want to. Let''s go deeper. You see, the peak, viewed from a distance, is always wrapped with a layer of red clouds. There, it is said to be Jiguan mountain crater. It''s called crazy flame cliff. "


    "Crazy flame cliff? The name is really popular. However, it seems that the mountain may erupt fire at any time. It is simply a big stove. Boss, we can''t go there, can we? "


    "Go, go there!" Loneliness seemed very excited. He rubbed his hands and rushed over there first, "old three, you won''t have the courage to come with me?"


    The bag is so excited by loneliness that it will not admit defeat: "look who has no courage."


    Qin Wushuang saw that the two guys were competitive and could quarrel over such a small matter. He also smiled bitterly and followed him in that direction.


    It makes sense that there is no sect in Jiguan mountain to settle down here. Qin Wushuang''s cultivation like this, the closer they are to the crazy flame cliff, the more difficult they feel. Their skin feels the heat rising in bursts, as if they can almost burn.


    "God, the temperature is like an oven." The bag cried.


    Loneliness is very happy: "it''s the good temperature. I like it."


    Loneliness is good at using fire and has a great feeling for the attribute of fire. This temperature is not surprising for it.


    As the saying goes, looking at the mountain will kill the horse.


    Looking at the opposite peak, they walked for a long time even if their feet were as fast as Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang surprisingly didn''t say a word all the way. He just walked with a focused look. If it weren''t for his footsteps, his expression was like a meditative sculpture.


    Suddenly, Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows moved, and his whole body was burning wildly in his body. Especially the position of the lower abdomen Dantian is like a fire burning there.


    All the real Qi in his body began to stir slowly, just like a tornado, rotating at high speed in the Dantian. This situation made Qin Wushuang suddenly wake up.


    "Second and third, protect the law for me!" Qin Wushuang gave a low cry and shook his long gun. He even started shooting in situ.


    Qin Wushuang created his own three type shooting method. Exactly, it''s two and a half.


    Awakening is the start. This shot comes from the original heart. The subtlety lies in the mental method and change. Caught off guard, suddenly a gun came out, like thunder on the ground.


    And the core is rising to the essence. Qin Wushuang at this moment, when he displays it, it is naturally a roaring fire. At this moment, his most sensitive attribute is not other attributes, naturally, it is fire attributes. Near this crazy flame cliff, there is no more active natural attribute than fire attribute.


    Qin Wushuang, of course, takes local materials and adapts measures to local conditions. When a gun was taken out, the light of the fire condensed and led the gun awn to fly and roar in the sky. It was like a fire dragon raging in the sky, burning the whole sky red for a long time.


    Then, Qin Wu drew a double gun, and the fire caused by the gun awn suddenly rose again. The concentration of fire light also changed from the initial light red to the burning red.


    The fire was shining into the sky. It was like tens of thousands of fire crows gathered together and dragged down a round of the sun. Where the gun awn went, it formed a huge fireball. Outside the fireball, there were tantalizing fire seedlings, which could not stop swinging in the air, as if they could run out and wreak havoc at any time.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 473

    These two things go hand in hand for Qin Wushuang at this stage. Only by combining these two things can we maximize combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Although Murong Qianji reminded him to be careful of Mr. Luo Ting''s personal attack. However, Qin Wushuang also has his capital. He is also very confident. As long as he can handle these two things well and everything goes well, even Na Luoting is sure to deal with them.


    Before he broke through the refining virtual environment, he used the strength of the Shenxiu bow to shoot and kill the virtual environment experts. Now he has been promoted to refining virtual environment, and his cultivation has been improved by one level. If this level of improvement can also be reflected in the combination of Shenxiu bow, the improvement of lethality is naturally amazing.


    Qin Wushuang chose Jiguan mountain because of his consideration. The more dangerous and painful the environment is, the more it can stimulate people''s potential.


    Moreover, the stimulating force of this high temperature on the body is very amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, there is no sun or moon in the mountains. Unconsciously, more than half a month passed. In the past half a month, whether Qin Wushuang or Baobao and loneliness, we have achieved amazing results.


    It has to be said that in the steep environment of Jiguan mountain, cultivation does have twice the effect with half the effort. Baobao''s "pupil attachment" is certainly a small success. Even loneliness has gradually enlightened and found a feeling. In such an environment, loneliness does not spare no effort to practice "pupil attachment", but focuses on the hard work of improving its own cultivation realm.


    Many lonely attack skills are related to fire attribute. Especially true fire attacks, all rely on the manipulation of fire attributes.


    In such an environment, loneliness will not miss any chance to improve combat effectiveness. It is preparing to explore a new attack skill.


    This skill is to work hard on the purity and cohesion of true fire. Once he finds out, his attack power will naturally increase several times.


    Purple electric flame burning beast is a spirit beast thousands of years ago. In Tianxuan continent, it belongs to a very cherished spirit beast race. It can evolve continuously, and has a strong sense of natural attributes.


    This strong sense means that the higher the attack power. In actual combat, high attack power means higher combat power. What''s more, the defense and anti strike power of purple electric flame burning beast are also very abnormal.


    The bag, of course, is to practice "pupil attachment" wholeheartedly. Up to now, it can initially release the pupil technique.


    Although the scope of the attack is not far enough, it can be said that we have preliminarily mastered the know-how. During this time, it has been demonstrating with some leaves with almost the same shape.


    Thousands of leaves, choose one of them, make some marks on the back, and then mix it into all the leaves to disturb them all.


    After the disturbance, it uses pupil tracking, and can easily find the leaf of the applied pupil.


    I have to say, this is an exciting success.


    And Qin Wushuang, the harvest during this period is also very gratifying. Especially the integration with Shenxiu bow. On the original basis, Qin Wushuang did not bother too much, so he easily promoted Shenxiu bow to the proficiency matching his realm.


    "God shows the power of the bow. Even if I go to the refining virtual environment, I can play 30% at most. I''m afraid I overestimate it. It is too slow to improve the combat effectiveness and destructive power of Shenxiu bow by improving the realm. After all, realm improvement is not every day. The more backward, the slower the promotion will be. If we want to give play to the stronger power of Shenxiu bow, we still need some external factors. "


    Qin Wushuang can see that the Shenxiu bow is natural, but the three green arrows should be much worse than the Shenxiu bow. Logically, they should not be the first arrows to match the Shenxiu bow. Although, for a long time, the green arrow seems to fit the God show bow very well.


    But the second string is a second string after all, which is different from the original. Qin Wushuang felt that the original arrow of the divine show bow, combined with the divine show bow, should be more powerful.


    In order to improve the destructive power of Shenxiu bow, it may be very feasible to make more articles on arrows.


    There are many ways to improve the power of arrows. For example, improve the qualification materials of arrows, for example, add some skills and work hard on archery; For another example, you can also add some attribute attacks to integrate the mysterious attacks into the arrow.


    These approaches have certain operability.


    Of course, this is not something that can be completed in one or two days. It takes some time, more opportunities, and material conditions.


    In addition to Shenxiu bow, Qin Wushuang never spared no effort to sense the effect of Ziyun divine fruit in his body.


    This divine fruit is really amazing. Qin Wushuang has been able to feel that the divine power of this divine fruit in his body is passing through his back, and there is a constant impact force.


    This power did not bring any pain to Qin Wushuang. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang felt a wonderful baptism every day. This is an unspeakable sense of beauty.


    Qin Wushuang knows that the yin-yang purple cloud wing is just the power of the divine fruit to change his body shape. With the help of its bones and muscles and combined with the power of nature, the yin-yang purple cloud wing can be said to complement the deficiency and reality.


    Control is naturally in his mind. In recent days, Qin Wushuang has gradually put the work of Shenxiu bow in a secondary position, but mainly focuses on the yin-yang Ziyun wings, because the baptism and changes brought to him by Ziyun divine fruit make him more aware of another major breakthrough and wave to him. Opportunity is already knocking at the door. He has no reason not to seize him. Qin Wushuang, sitting on the hillside, was wrapped in a wonderful white light. From a distance, the white light is like a white tree. The upper part of the tree crown is very swollen, while the lower part is only Qin Wushuang''s trunk and limbs. At this time, these white lights are constantly simulating and changing various shapes on Qin Wushuang. The main activity area of these changes is in Qin Wushuang''s back. Qin Wushuang felt that the muscles and bones of his back and every inch of skin seemed to be undergoing the test of nature, just like a painless operation. Then, the white light finally stopped its previous activity, as if it had selected an address. Suddenly, the white light was more dazzling in the parts on both sides of Qin Wushuang''s back spine and all the way to his ribs. The dazzling light continued to lengthen, and even really miraculously grew wings. These two big wings are larger than the wings of the Goshawk. Qin Wushuang''s heart was like water. In his mind, it seemed that he had reached an agreement with the white wings unconsciously. Formed a strong resonance. At this moment, the bag and loneliness also rushed out from the dark. Looking at this scene from a distance, they were surprised, excited, stunned and a little incredible¡° It''s amazing. Is this the yin-yang purple cloud wing? " Lonely tut tut exclaimed¡° Of course not. You see, the color is white, which is far from the purple cloud wing. I guess there are at least several evolutionary processes? " Bag has an expert tone. Lonely also didn''t bother to take care of his bag and shouted, "boss, test fly, test fly." The bag also coaxed: "yes, boss, test fly, let''s see our horizons!" Qin Wushuang also had some expectations at this time. His mind moved, and his wings started naturally behind him. He couldn''t help beating. He was flying slowly, like a bird that had just learned to fly, gliding slowly. However, the astringent feeling, that is, the time of that moment. After a while, Qin Wushuang''s mind became familiar with this pair of wings and operated freely. It was like walking on both feet and gradually became very skilled¡° Wow, how cool! Boss, you are so powerful. " Bao Bao shouted recklessly. Loneliness is constantly shouting: "speed up, speed up, boss, you have to speed up. Such a speed is not enough to see. " Qin Wushuang is flying slowly at the moment. But this is not his ultimate speed. In fact, he hasn''t even started accelerating. He is only in the adaptation stage, the exploration stage. Listening to the lonely urge to accelerate, I was not in a hurry. After being familiar with it for a while, I circled in the air for a moment. Then I turned around and began to accelerate. As soon as the pair of wings waved, they began to accelerate. The speed of acceleration is very fast. At the beginning of acceleration, it enters the sprint stage. A few landing bays, it''s a hundred miles away. Qin Wushuang looked at the surrounding terrain strangely and was sure that he had indeed flown So far. This speed is naturally much faster than hiking. Even compared with those powerful people who transform the virtual environment he saw, it is not slow at all! Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang really had some more surprises. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 474

    The two names of Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect are enlightening. Qin Wushuang had seized a miscellaneous book from Zhu Dazhong, the emperor of heavenly secrets, which recorded many strange stories in Tianxuan mainland. It also introduces the unique strength of Tianxuan continent.


    When I introduced Xuanyuan hill, I also heard these two names. At the beginning, Qin Wushuang didn''t understand the pattern of Xuanyuan hill, so he didn''t care. In retrospect, Tianfu villa and thunder sect are all top forces.


    Qin Wushuang was stunned at this moment, and the voice said coldly, "you are really passers-by?"


    "Absolutely true."


    In Qin Wushuang''s voice, there is a frank meaning, which makes people can''t doubt.


    The man''s voice was obviously weak, as if he was talking to himself: "Alas... If you are passers-by, the only advice I can give you is to get out of here."


    Baobao said strangely, "why do you want to leave here? Is this volcano going to erupt?"


    "Ha ha..." the voice smiled bitterly and asked, "is the most terrible thing in the world volcanic eruption?"


    I don''t know how to answer.


    Qin Wushuang was also thinking about the implication of each other''s words. He always felt that there was something meaningful in these words, which was worth chewing.


    While thinking, the voice suddenly became cold and murmured, "now, if you want to go, I''m afraid you can''t go!"


    Qin Wushuang was stunned. He suddenly looked up and found that the sky seemed to be suddenly covered by a huge black curtain. Dark clouds covered the whole world, and the whole world suddenly dimmed. It was like a mountain rain coming and the wind filled the building.


    This dark momentum even suppressed the sky fire of the crazy flame cliff of Jiguan mountain.


    The voice whispered, "if you don''t want to die, quickly approach the crazy flame cliff!"


    Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao both knew that the situation was urgent and it was no small matter. Without enough time to think about it, he ran up in the direction of crazy flame cliff.


    The elevation of crazy flame cliff is very high. After Qin Wushuang and his three men ran up the cliff, they only saw that there were jagged stone forests everywhere.


    In the stone forest, a voice came out: "find a place to hide! Whether you can escape depends on your luck and luck. "


    This voice is the weak voice before. At this moment, it has a kind of dignity, which makes Qin Wushuang and them have to learn from it.


    Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao just hid their body shape. In the air, light and shadow, just like meteors falling on the top of the crazy flame cliff, kept falling. After the colorful light converged, they came out of groups of monks dressed similarly.


    These friars, with only two kinds of clothes, are obviously two factions. There are nine people in all. Four on one side, five on the other.


    Four of them were wearing red armour. On the other side of the five, they are wearing black armor. Each one has a bad face. Obviously, they are not easy to provoke.


    An old man with a white beard on the side of the red armor said slowly, "this is it. This is his limit distance. It''s amazing to escape here. "


    "Search around." On the other side of black armor, a big man waved his hand and ordered him to go down. Obviously, this big man is the head of black armor.


    Just as the team was about to disperse and search, the weak voice laughed.


    "Sure enough, your grandchildren finally found here. Hahaha, Yan Qingyun, Wu Lihu, followed the master to run more than half of Xuanyuan hill. Are you tired? "


    "Ha ha..." the more the voice said, the more proud it was. At the end, it burst out laughing, "grandsons, how are you going to serve me this time?"


    Yan Qingyun, the old man with red armour and white beard, is the head of red armour. The black tiger is the big man on the black armor side.


    Wu Lihu stared and said sarcastically, "Qin Shixun, if you know the truth, just cooperate and call out the things. Maybe we can give you a whole body."


    "What?" The person they called Qin Shixun was the one with a weak voice, who sneered, "do you see the lofty cliff next to you? A cliff like a super oven all year round in the light of fire? "


    "Hum! We don''t have time to gossip with you. If you are sensible, hand over your things! "


    "If you want something, it depends on whether you have the courage to jump under the cliff. I don''t care to cheat you. I''ve let all the things you want into the stove. Ha ha, we''ll split up as soon as we shoot. No one can think of it. "


    "Qin, don''t play this trick. If you were willing to throw those things under the volcanic cliff, you wouldn''t have risked your life to grab them. Those who know the truth will call out quickly. We can at least leave you a whole body! "


    "Yan Lao, why bother to talk nonsense to him? This God has been broken by us and can''t return to heaven at all. He''s at the end of his rope. Why don''t we take him down and torture him slowly to see if his mouth is hard or his bones are hard. "


    This proposal was put forward by the black armour Wulihu.


    Yan Qingyun is very old and mature. She is more or less worried when she hears the suggestions of Wu Lihu. The red armour side is the disciple of Tianfu mountain villa in Tiandi mountain; The black armour side is the strong one of thunder sect.


    They each dispatched eight people this time. Originally, the number of people was equal. But in the process of chasing Qin Shixun, Qin Shixun used many methods and killed seven people. In this way, the number of people on both sides becomes unbalanced.


    One more person died and one less person was left in Tianjing mountain villa. Many things need to be considered more.


    Qin Wushuang heard this, and his heart clicked. Qin Shixun? Listen to this name, is it the strong man of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain?


    Things in the world can''t be so coincidental, can they? Qin Wushuang is still hard to believe. However, since these two groups of people are the strong ones of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. So it is not surprising that Qin Shixun came from the Qin family in Tianshan. It is said that the two forces that are enemies of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain may be Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect!


    Thinking about it, I suddenly felt a gentle pat on my back and turned back quickly. I was almost startled. Behind him, there was a man standing. The man was pale and felt a little weak, but at that station, he still gave people an incredible strength.


    "Young man, come with me." As soon as the man spoke, Qin Wushuang immediately recognized that the man was Qin Shixun.


    Qin Wushuang had no room to refuse. It seemed natural that he followed the man behind him, and the bag and loneliness walked out carefully from both sides and followed the man through the stone forest.


    In a moment, he found a deep hole, thousands of turns and hundreds of turns. I don''t know how far it was. It was a deep mountain cave.


    This cave is obviously opened up by artificial force. Although it is not a big deal in the most active place of the volcano, it obviously costs a lot of hard work.


    After going deep into the cave for at least twenty or thirty miles, I finally came to a slightly wider platform.


    Qin Shixun was obviously very weak when he came here. His face was as white as white paper. Qin Wushuang quickly touched out a nine turn back to Yang pill: "Your Excellency, this pill..."


    Qin Shixun smiled faintly, but did not reach out to pick it up, but nodded slightly: "jiuzhuan back to Yang pill, a good pill. Put it away. I can''t use it. "


    "Hey, this medicine works very well. You''ve been hurt so badly. Are you afraid we''ll poison you? " Bao Bao was a little depressed when he saw him pushing and blocking.


    "Even if it''s poison, if it can cure my injury, I''ll swallow it. Even if I drink poison to quench my thirst, I don''t care. " Qin Shixun''s tone was indifferent, as if between life and death.


    However, behind his indifference, there is a trace of regret after all.


    "As long as the poison can support me for an hour and let me kill more bastards, it''s no better. Ha ha... Unfortunately, the yuan God is broken. I''m afraid it can''t be saved even if the God comes down to earth! "


    In Qin Shixun''s eyes, there were sparks of hatred, and he was somewhat unwilling. But this reluctance is obviously not a sigh of life, but a sentimental feeling for the inability to kill the enemy.


    "Sir, dare to ask, are you from the Qin family of Tiandi mountain?" Qin Wushuang looked at Qin Shixun, but there was a wonderful resonance in his heart.


    Qin Shixun''s temperament makes Qin unparalleled feel so familiar. This sense of familiarity connected by blood makes him have a resonance of common hatred in his bones.


    What is more frustrating than being unable to kill the enemy? Qin Wushuang naturally sympathizes with Qin Shixun''s mood at the moment.


    Qin Shixun smiled: "little guy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Wushuang looked at Qin Shixun in surprise, and his face was more or less incredible.


    Qin Shixun smiled calmly and said, "when you first came to Jiguan mountain, I was meditating and planning to heal against the sky, so I didn''t feel your existence. But when I wake up from meditation, I already feel your existence and the Qin blood in your body. If you are not in the state of cultivation explosion, I may not feel it. But when you broke through, the feeling of blood connection resonated with me. At that time, I actually doubted. But after all, I''m still worried that those two grandchildren deliberately created some illusions. When I was injured, my judgment decreased and deliberately created the illusion. "


    "Elder, so you know that our boss is a child of the Qin family?" The bag was slightly surprised.


    Qin Shixun smiled and said, "it''s not difficult to be sure. Qin''s blood is very characteristic. The purer the blood is and the stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the resonance will be. By the way, I haven''t asked you yet, young man, what''s your name? Which branch of the Qin family does it belong to? I haven''t seen you in Tiandi mountain. "


    "The boy Qin Wushuang comes from the human country."


    It is conceivable that Qin Wushuang''s answer inevitably surprised Qin Shixun: "from the human kingdom? I have to say, it''s incredible. "


    Then his attention stopped on the three words "Qin Wushuang". His face suddenly changed and lost his voice: "Qin Wushuang?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 475

    Qin Wushuang was also shocked by Qin Shixun''s violent reaction and nodded to confirm again: "Qin Wushuang." Bao Bao said with a smile, "so you''ve heard the name of our boss? Hey, hey, it seems that what my boss did in the human country is really great. No one knows where he goes. Boss, you''re right. It''s gold. It shines everywhere. " Baobao is the kind of guy who will flood if you give some sunshine and flood if you give some flood. He always feels very good. He gushes for Qin Wushuang and forgets the dangerous situation at this moment. Qin Shixun said with a bitter smile: "I know nothing about the information from the human country, so I don''t know what Qin Wushuang has done in the human country."¡° Er... "Baobao suddenly felt pale and smiled awkwardly." you haven''t heard of the name of my boss. How do you feel surprised? It makes me feel how shocked you are. "¡° Shocked, it''s true. " Qin Shixun smiled, "now, there are really not many things that can shock me. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 476

    This big bird is obviously a spirit beast sealed in a spirit talisman. However, the spirit beasts sealed by the spirit talisman are generally puppet beasts. The so-called puppet beast does not mean that it is a lifeless puppet, but that the spirit beast''s own divine consciousness has been deprived by the seal, and what it injects is 100% tame divine consciousness, so that they can only serve those who use the spirit talisman. There can be no accident at all. Qin Shixun pointed to the big bird and said with a smile, "this fire cloud Phoenix can take you through the crazy flame cliff. Come with me, young man. " Qin Shixun took Qin Wushuang and they went into the cave again. I don''t know how many times they went around and finally reached a small exit. The exit is already on the cliff. The pattern of this cave is somewhat similar to the cliff cave in Dacang mountain, Donglin town. If Qin Wushuang hadn''t felt it carefully, he almost doubted whether this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 477

    "Boss, someone found us!" The bag has very good eyesight. When I turned around, I saw the situation behind me.


    The two strong men who are full of virtual martial arts have been sprinting here with all their strength. However, the speed of huoyunfeng is no worse than that of the strong man of Xuwu University.


    Between each other, there is always a distance that can not be closer, but also can not be opened.


    "Not good..." the pupil of the bag suddenly contracted, because it clearly saw that the Wuli tiger was stacked on Yan Qingyun at this moment. A yellow light suddenly shot out, like a huge thrust, directly ejecting the body of the Wuli tiger.


    Boom!


    The body of the Wuli tiger suddenly shot over with an arrow at more than twice the speed. The most deadly thing is that the black tiger''s arms are stretched, one hand bows and the other takes an arrow - whew!


    An arrow is another arrow. Although the bow and arrow is not as strong as the God show bow, it still has the magic power of handling wind and thunder and destroying the sky and the earth under the exertion of the powerful man.


    The arrow came straight through with the momentum of swinging through the void. In the blink of an eye, it came to my eyes. Baobao hurriedly urged huoyunfeng to the next.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow almost roared past their ears and shot directly at the opposite cliff. At this time, there is a 90 degree turn on the cliff.


    Suddenly, he shot into the cliff, and the cliff suddenly fell into a huge hole, which was as wide as several mu of land.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised. It was powerful enough to match a bomb in a previous life.


    "This arrow is just a warning..." Wulihu''s voice sounded coldly. "After three arrows, if you don''t stop, I''ll let you experience the taste of thousands of arrows piercing the heart."


    While he was talking, he grabbed a dozen arrows on the bow. These arrows, as if they were sticky, were attached to the bow string.


    "Boss..." Bao Bao''s heart sank. "This man has excellent arrow skills! The situation is not very good. "


    Although Qin Shixun had no choice but to take all the advantages and disadvantages into account, he never thought that the Wuli tiger still had this killer mace!


    Lonely red eyes: "the power of an arrow has been so powerful. So many arrows can''t hide."


    This is the truth. Although the Wuli tiger just shot three arrows in a row, they all followed one arrow after another. There is no way to shoot quickly.


    The purpose is to force Qin Wushuang to stop. The target of Wulihu is the things robbed by Qin Shixun. Therefore, he has not yet cast the strongest arrow.


    "Boss, why don''t you just go back and fight with him!" Although loneliness is facing a critical moment of life and death, its vitality is not weak and fierce.


    "No!" Baobao refused, "if you go back, none of us can defeat Xuwu University!"


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "bag, I''ll change positions with you. I''m in the back!"


    Bao Bao said anxiously, "boss, at this time, you are in the back and block an arrow at most. You can''t block so many arrows for us."


    Lonely cried: "then I''m behind, my defense is stronger! Thick skin and thick flesh! "


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "the destructive power of Xuwu is not just physical attack. Their attack must be direct to the yuan God. Especially now, the realm of Yuanshen has just formed. It can''t stand the complete destruction of Xuwu University. Bao Bao, urge Huo Yunfeng to fly down! "


    "Boss, although huoyunfeng is a puppet and beast, he also has a little instinctive consciousness. The lower it goes, the greater the heat. Even if it is huoyunfeng, it can''t stand it. If we go any further, we will all be melted. "


    "Even if it melts, it''s better than dying in the hands of these grandchildren!" Lonely sighed.


    Baobao suddenly said, "boss, elder Qin Shixun created opportunities for us and sacrificed himself. Now, maybe it''s time for me and my second brother to sacrifice for you! "


    "Second, would you like to let the boss go alone?"


    The purple electricity burning flame beast hummed: "since the time when I was unsealed by the boss, it was destined that my life existed for him. Isn''t it just death? They are not afraid of human beings. How can we lose to them? "


    Qin Wushuang was about to speak when he was stopped: "boss, it''s time to make a decision. If you don''t go, all three of us will die! "


    "If you go, maybe you can live. Revenge for both of us! "


    Qin Wushuang whispered, "you go, I''ll cover you!"


    Bao Bao said miserably, "boss, we can''t go at all! We don''t have the means to defend the air. We can''t fly alone at all. Only you have this ability. We continue to control the fire cloud Phoenix, continue to fall towards the abyss, and you continue to fly along the front. The further down, the thicker the smoke, the more it can cover you to escape! "


    "Boss, go! Go! " Loneliness also roared.


    Qin Wushuang lived two lives and never had the experience of abandoning his companions and leaving first. At this time, although they were hurried, they were unmoved.


    "Second and third, when we entered Xuanyuan hill, we said that we should always be together, wander together and build a reputation..." Qin Wushuang said slowly, "I can''t keep you."


    Bao Bao said anxiously, "boss, don''t forget that your family, your school and the Qin family are waiting for you."


    While arguing, the voice of the Wuli tiger came from afar: "hum, you fly down. Unless you directly fall off the cliff, you don''t want to escape my attack. I count dozens. If you don''t slow down, you''re going to have a tragic cremation on this crazy flame cliff! "


    Bag and loneliness look at each other. At this moment, they have a sharp heart. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, pushed Qin Wushuang''s shoulder and shouted, "boss, go!"


    Qin Wushuang was caught off guard. Pushed by these two forces, he flew out directly and pushed forward rapidly. The wings behind open naturally.


    Almost at this moment, Baobao and loneliness turned huoyunfeng and rushed in the direction of Wulihu.


    Wu Lihu''s face changed and he said, "you''re looking for your own death!"


    Lonely yelled: "grandson, want to kill us? Next life! " With that, he and Baobao both clapped their hands and directly hit the two wings of huoyunfeng.


    Huoyunfeng''s wings became stiff when she felt pain. She couldn''t get enough strength. In mid air, one fell upside down and quickly fell down under the high cliff.


    The speed of free fall is naturally extremely fast. When I saw the downwind fire, the towering flame was like a hungry beast, swallowing the bag and lonely body directly.


    Qin Wushuang only heard huoyunfeng scream and knew it was bad. There was a sharp pain in his chest, as if he had suddenly been stabbed into a sharp blade. It was extremely painful.


    Jiguan mountain!


    Qin Wushuang never dreamed that Jiguan mountain would be the place where he and Baobao would live and die. The unexpected disaster was completely beyond his expectation.


    The bag and the lonely suicide falling off the cliff stunned the Wuli tiger. He received the bow and arrow and looked downwind. He only saw countless fire seedlings running up. The red light was like a fierce beast that had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, which made the Wuli tiger feel throbbing and goose bumps all over his body.


    Just in a daze, Yan Qingyun also caught up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Lihu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s going down."


    "Down?" Yan Qingyun looked at the fire raging below, like a boiling oven, which could erupt hell fire to destroy heaven and earth at any time.


    "The people of the Qin family are really not afraid of death." Wu Lihu was filled with emotion. He really didn''t have the courage to let him jump from such a place. Even if there are countless pursuers behind.


    "Are you sure those people are also Qin''s children?"


    "Who will work for Qin Shixun if he is not a child of the Qin family?" Wu Lihu asked.


    "That''s not necessarily true. When we came here after Qin Shixun, we didn''t see any help from him along the way. " Yan Qingyun felt very weak in his heart.


    Although Qin Shixun died, he didn''t get anything after all. And Qin Shixun''s death did not suffer. The number of deaths and injuries in Tianjing villa and thunder sect is enough for Qin Shixun to die in peace.


    Wu Lihu was even more depressed. He spent so many people and time running around for so long, but he got nothing.


    According to the agreement between Lei tingzong and Tianfu villa, you can give them 30% of what you recover. It was for this 30% that the thunder sect did not hesitate to send experts to help.


    But the result was nothing. The loss in my heart can be imagined.


    The attention of the Wuli tiger mainly focused on the fire cloud Phoenix. The bag and lonely hand were hidden, and then the smoke pushed Qin Wushuang out, but finally escaped the eyes of the Wuli tiger.


    After they returned and fell towards the crazy flame cliff, Wulihu was shocked by this scene, and suddenly had no time to think about anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang''s heart was like a knife, and he flew forward numbly. I don''t know how long I flew and finally flew away from the territory of Jiguan mountain.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t want to pay attention to the terrain. There was a paste in his mind. There were only bags and lonely faces.


    Everything in the past vividly comes to mind. However, Qin Wushuang was helpless at the moment. He just prayed silently: "Baobao, lonely, you will be fine! It''s gonna be okay! Don''t forget, the promise we made when we entered Xuanyuan hill has not been fulfilled! "


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang gave a "wow" and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The rapid flight in the crazy flame cliff made Qin Wushuang''s yuan God urge to the limit. In addition, it was not long before he entered the realm of refining emptiness, and the realm had not yet had time to consolidate, because his mind was severely hit by their falling off the cliff, resulting in the great injury of Yuanshen.


    Qin Wushuang only felt that the wings behind him were more and more disobedient, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. Barely landed low.


    Just landed, my mind was rippling violently. I didn''t know where it fell, so I fainted£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 478

    The three-day and three night flight made Qin Wushuang unable to believe how much distance he had gone. I don''t know how long he was in a coma. Qin Wushuang''s consciousness slowly woke up. This consciousness just woke up and suddenly sat up. Then he snorted, and there was a sharp pain in his chest and back.


    Most importantly, there was a burning feeling under his lower abdomen, which made him almost show his teeth.


    Shaking his head, Qin Wushuang''s sight gradually regained its clarity. In front of my eyes, I blocked the light from the outside of the window. This began to look at the surrounding environment.


    This is a thatched cottage with a small area and simple furnishings. There was only a small bed beside which he lay. There was a small table with two bamboo chairs made of bamboo.


    This is all the furnishings of the whole room. Qin Wushuang''s eyes stopped on the bamboo chair and said, "what''s this place? The owner''s family is in a good mood. The bamboo chair is so exquisitely woven that it is an elegant and interesting person. "


    Looking out, I saw a small stove on fire outside the corridor. There was a pot on the stove. It was obviously cooking something. The stove was still emitting dense green smoke.


    Qin Wushuang stood up and felt the physical condition slightly. He found that the physical injury was better, but at the place of Dantian, the yuan God who had just condensed was still in a very weak state.


    Qin Wushuang knew that this must be because he excessively urged Dantian. Although he didn''t calculate, he did fly for a long time before he was unconscious.


    "Bag, lonely, are you okay?" Qin Wushuang thought silently in his heart that he never believed that crazy flame cliff would be the end of their three brothers.


    He didn''t believe that they would live so short. Anyway, Baobao is also the ancestry of the archaic God ape. With Protoss blood, how can you be so short-lived?


    When I was sad, I suddenly heard a small step coming from outside. The pace was not slow, but the landing was very light. It was obviously a woman walking.


    Qin Wushuang looked up at the door and saw a girl in green, carrying a basket, walking down the slope diagonally opposite. Looking at the girl''s dress, she is a village girl. But looking at her temperament and eyes, there is a kind of pure spirit like walking out of the picture, which makes people feel that it is almost a natural spirit. The autumn water is God and the jade is bone.


    The girl in green was stunned when she saw Qin Wushuang, and then two red clouds floated across her face. Slow down, come to the corridor and put the basket in the corner.


    "Girl, is this your house?" Qin Wushuang saw that the girl''s eyes were shy and always avoided his eyes. Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking.


    The girl gave a soft "um" sound, which was thinner than a mosquito. Went to the stove, took a hand pad rag, opened the lid of the jar, looked at it and smelled it again. Put the lid back again. He turned and took a fan and kept fanning the fire by the fire.


    Throughout the whole process, the girl always blushed.


    Qin Wushuang had a series of questions in his mind, but seeing the girl''s shy expression, he couldn''t continue to ask questions. He raised his feet and walked out to absorb the fresh air.


    "You..." the girl stood up and looked at Qin Wushuang with concern. Although her cheeks were red, her eyes were as clear as a clear spring.


    Qin Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "It''s windy outside." The girl''s voice was so low that she even stammered.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "I''m not afraid. I''ll walk around and have a look."


    Seeing Qin Wushuang, the girl turned and left, trotted after him for a few steps, and stopped again: "there are wild animals in this valley."


    Qin Wushuang saw that the girl was serious, especially her eyes were clean and clear, and there was no secular utilitarianism at all. It was obviously kind-hearted. I''m afraid he hasn''t recovered.


    If you feel it, Qin Wushuang stops, stands outside the corridor and looks around. This is a deep valley, and this thatched cottage is also very rudimentary. Behind the thatched cottage, there is a gurgling stream. Opposite the stream, there is a village.


    This is a wonder. On the other side of the stream, there are villages and farmhouses everywhere, but on this side, there is only one thatched cottage, which gives people a feeling of isolation.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang was no longer leaving, the girl was relieved. She went into the house, took a bowl, lifted the pot on the stove and poured the fried herbs into the bowl.


    Qin Wushuang sniffed and smelled a fragrant herbal fragrance. He couldn''t help looking back, but he saw the girl coming towards him with a bowl.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised: "give me a drink?"


    The girl nodded: "after drinking the medicine, the injury will recover faster."


    Qin Wushuang was trying to refuse, but when he saw the girl''s serious expression, he couldn''t bear to disobey her meaning. He took it, blew a few breaths, and drank the bottom of the bowl.


    The girl looked aside and saw that Qin Wushuang had finished drinking the medicine, which made her smile. Obviously happy, too.


    "Thank you, girl. Can you ask where this is?"


    Qin Wushuang looked at the mountains around the valley. They were skyscrapers and clouds. They were very high. Obviously not an ordinary place.


    "It''s called Wanzi valley."


    "Wanzi Valley?" Qin Wushuang studied the terrain of Xuanyuan hill, but there was no place like Wanzi Valley in those maps.


    Obviously, this bowl Valley is not a very important place. Otherwise, there can be no name on the map.


    "Wanzi Valley, which government is in charge here?" Qin Wushuang asked again.


    The girl was a little confused. She obviously didn''t know what Qin Wushuang meant.


    Qin Wushuang was a little depressed when he saw her expression. It seems that this bowl of valley is so small that it has no interest in official statistics.


    In this way, it should be a paradise away from the mainstream.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s expression, the girl felt a little lost and more or less sorry. But he couldn''t help, so he had to pick up Qin Wushuang''s empty bowl and go to the stream to wash it.


    Qin Wushuang knew that the girl might live here for a long time and knew nothing about the outside world. Looking at her uncolored eyes, it''s simply distressing.


    Qin Wushuang was embarrassed to continue to ask questions in order to avoid her embarrassment and guilt.


    He had to stand aside and watch the girl tidy up inside and outside. There are only three huts in all. One is where Qin Wushuang lived just now, and the other is actually placed in a large medicine cabinet.


    The remaining one, with the door lightly closed, should be the girl''s room.


    As for the kitchen and firewood room, they can only build simple sheds in the corridor.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the situation and felt astringent for a moment. This simple and simple life actually appears in the forbidden area of Xuanyuan hill.


    You know, xuanyuanqiu is definitely a place full of bloody killings for the human country. But I didn''t expect such a quiet place.


    Looking at the girl''s every move, it is obvious that she is not a person of cultivation. But the girl was capable. After a while, she came up with a table of rice.


    Although the dishes are very simple, there are only four plates. They are all simple dishes. Only under the guidance of the girl''s cooking skills, this simple dish has not simple color and fragrance, which makes people''s appetite open.


    "Dinner." The girl wanted to call a name, but she didn''t know how to call it.


    Qin Wushuang nodded kindly, "my surname is Qin."


    "Well, brother Qin, have dinner." The girl served two bowls of rice and two pairs of chopsticks. One pair of chopsticks and a bowl of rice were put on Qin Wushuang''s side.


    After Qin Wushuang sat down, the girl sat down.


    "Girl, just us for dinner? What about your family? " Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking.


    "Only one grandpa has passed away!" The girl''s voice was flat. Even when talking about life and death, she was very calm.


    "Oh..." Qin Wushuang sighed softly. He didn''t know what to say. I had to pick up the rice with my head depressed. I have to say that the girl''s cooking really gave Qin Wushuang a big appetite.


    After four bowls of rice in a row, Qin Wushuang felt happy. Seeing the girl smiling and watching him put down the dishes and chopsticks, she laughed at herself: "the girl''s craftsmanship is very good. I ate two more bowls unconsciously."


    The girl smiled: "there are still a lot of rice."


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t know that the mountain people here eat seven or eight bowls.


    After dinner, Qin Wushuang realized that he should do something, instead of just standing aside as a spectator, and then picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    The girl hurriedly said, "brother Qin, I''ll take this."


    Qin wushuangshan smiled, looked around and volunteered, "then I''ll chop firewood."


    "Brother Qin, there''s enough firewood. Please rest."


    Qin Wushuang cried and laughed: "girl, at least let me do something. If I don''t let me feel like a bag of wine and rice, I just eat and don''t work."


    Just as he was talking, a voice across the stream shouted, "water doctor, water doctor, come and have a look. The mother-in-law of Mo''s fourth family fell down again..."


    The girl was a little surprised when she heard the cry. She hurriedly put down her work, went to the pharmacy, picked up a medicine box made of bamboo strips, and said to Qin Wushuang, "brother Qin, you rest here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Girl, are you a doctor?"


    "It''s a medical skill handed down by grandpa." The girl said and hurried to the opposite side.


    Who knows, this time is the high tide season, and the water of the stream has overflowed the bamboo bridge, so that when the girl crosses the bridge, she must be very careful, open her hands to both sides and walk opposite step by step. Qin Wushuang looked at it like an acrobat walking a tightrope in his previous life.


    Qin Wushuang''s heart moved and walked over, gently on the girl''s arm. A little on the water, they fell on the opposite shore.


    The girl was stunned. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s expression, she was a little more stunned.


    "I''ll go with you." Qin Wushuang said sincerely.


    The girl thought for a moment and gave a slight "um". The lips moved and wanted to ask something, but they didn''t ask after all.


    There are about hundreds of families in this village, with a population of less than 3000. Judging from their costumes, they should be ordinary mountain people. The kind that depends on mountains and rivers. The sick woman was a healthy woman in her thirties. At the moment, she was pale, lying on the board, shorting of breath, and could stop breathing at any time. Seeing the girl, everyone seemed to see the Savior: "water doctor, come and have a look." The girl walked over and put it on her pulse, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. A moment later, the girl asked, "sister Mo, did you go to the turtle king mountain?" Speaking of ghost king mountain, all the mountain people changed their faces at the same time, like seeing a ghost, and their expressions were full of fear£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 479

    The village woman was a little unconscious, but when she heard the word "turtle King Mountain", her whole body twitched and her eyes suddenly opened, but her pupils contracted sharply, which was a completely frightened overreaction. All I saw was that the village woman scratched in vain with her hands and her teeth clenched.


    At the head of the village woman''s bed, a mountain man cried bitterly, "water doctor, can my daughter-in-law still be saved?"


    The girl''s face was gloomy and her expression was full of apologies. It''s obviously hopeless.


    "No!" The Mountain Man Mo Laosi roared sadly, knelt in front of the bed and kowtowed to the girl: "doctor, please, you must have a way to save the child. Please."


    The girl looked sad: "brother Mo, you shouldn''t let your sister-in-law go to Guiwang mountain."


    Qin Wushuang, who was standing behind the girl, suddenly walked to the head of the bed, grabbed the village woman''s wrist and glanced at her pulse. Divine consciousness began to detect the village woman''s pulse.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Who is he?"


    People around Qin Wushuang suddenly burst out and began to drink and scold. Obviously, they were surprised by the appearance of Qin Wushuang, a stranger.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t wait for these people to speak. He put his fingers on the village woman. He said to the girl, "girl, where is Turtle king mountain?"


    The girl was slightly surprised: "brother Qin, do you know medicine, too?"


    "She is not ill, nor is she poisoned by mountain miasma. Obviously, it was poisoned. " Qin Wushuang sighed softly.


    "Gu?" The girl doesn''t understand.


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t know how to explain. Gu Shu is originally a mysterious means. It is difficult to explain the existence of this kind of thing with pharmacological theory.


    "Yes, if you are poisoned by Gu Shu, unless you find the person who uses Gu Shu, it will be difficult to save a hundred medicines. Has anyone in the village ever had such symptoms before? "


    Qin Wushuang''s question immediately attracted people around him to worship. Unexpectedly, they fell to their knees: "this foreign childe, our village, in recent years, more than a dozen people have died inexplicably."


    The girl added, "they all went to Guiwang mountain. That place is very dangerous. "


    Guiwang mountain is about hundreds of miles away from Wanzi valley. The mountain people here often look for some mountain goods in the deep mountains around. Although Guiwang mountain is far away, it is the place with the most abundant mountain goods and the easiest to get money. Some mountain people go to the turtle king mountain and get lucky once or twice. If they get things and sell them in other towns, they can sell them at a high price.


    Therefore, even in high-risk places, these people are very keen to go to Guiwang mountain for money.


    Qin Wushuang frowned and said, "I have temporarily restrained the operation of this poison in her body. However, if we can''t find the person who uses the poison, it will happen sooner or later. "


    Mo Laosi listened to Qin Wushuang''s words, turned to Qin Wushuang and knelt down again. He couldn''t help begging: "foreign childe, please be kind, please."


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "I''ll go to Guiwang mountain to have a look. Don''t worry, it must be no problem to stick to it for seven days. I''ll try my best to find the master of the Gu within this period of time. "


    The girl''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but on such an occasion, as a doctor''s parents, she couldn''t say anything to stop her.


    Qin Wushuang followed the girl and returned to the grass house on the other side.


    "Brother Qin, are you really going to Guiwang mountain?" Asked the girl.


    Normally, in Qin Wushuang''s current situation, it was inappropriate to meddle. But he had just experienced his life and death from Baobao. When he saw the sad and desperate expression of the fourth Mo family, his heart throbbed.


    Moreover, he looked at the high mountains around the Wanzi valley. The weather was strict. It didn''t look like that nameless place. Therefore, he also wants to explore. Most importantly, he must find a way out of the valley and get back on track.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang murmuring, the girl sighed and carried the medicine box on her back: "I''ll go with my brother."


    "You too?" Qin Wushuang was surprised, "I''ll go alone."


    The girl said firmly, "brother Qin, I''m a doctor. If the mountain people get any poison in Guiwang mountain, I can find the corresponding restrained herbs according to the poison source, so I can deal with it. "


    "But didn''t you say that Guiwang mountain is very dangerous?"


    The girl nodded, but her tone was still as calm as water: "I''m a doctor. It''s dangerous to go into the mountain to collect medicine. But the wild animals in the mountains let me go when they see me. "


    "The beast let you?" This is unheard of. Are all the wild animals around the bowl Valley vegetarian or self-cultivation?


    How can you give in to an unarmed human being?


    "Brother Qin, I didn''t lie to you."


    Qin Wushuang was unimaginable and said with a bitter smile, "maybe I don''t know much, or maybe you have something special."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang also said firmly, "but this time, you really don''t have to go. I promise you, it''s definitely not poison gas in the mountains, it''s man-made poison! This kind of poison doesn''t work. Only when the person who uses the poison dies can it be relieved. "


    "Want to kill?" The girl''s face suddenly changed and gently bit her lips. It''s really a girl made of water. Qin Wushuang looked at the girl and sighed secretly. It''s really a woman who is not polluted by the secular world. It''s a hidden spirit¡° If you use this poison to harm people, you are a bad person. Bad people don''t die, good people suffer. " Qin Wushuang could only explain patiently. However, this explanation can not be convinced for a moment in such a simple and introverted young doctor with a compassionate heart like snow lotus. The girl was in a daze. Suddenly remembered something and said, "brother Qin, you are hurt." Qin Wushuang said, "I''ll take care of myself for a few days and I''ll be fine." The original God was damaged. With the unparalleled foundation of Qin, after being baptized by the divine light, his physical function was very strong, so his recovery ability was also super strong. The damage of Yuanshen caused by excessive exercise is serious, but it is not fatal. You only need to recuperate. After a night''s rest in the thatched cottage, Qin Wushuang listened to the mountain wind and slept soundly and sweetly in the sound of the gurgling stream. In this paradise like place, all the killings and enmities of the outside world are slowly sleeping in the bottom of my heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 480

    Qin Wushuang sneered: "it''s really turtle king mountain. Is even the firewood woodcutter so powerful?" The woodcutter was slightly hit by Qin Wushuang. Although he didn''t hit it, he still hit him with blood all over his body. Obviously, the man didn''t expect that the man opposite was so powerful. As soon as he lifted his arm just now, he wanted to do some small movements silently. Unexpectedly, he was only half done, and was cracked by the other party''s elbow at will¡° Who the hell are you? " The woodcutter looked at Qin Wushuang with hostility on his face, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire. Qin Wushuang asked, "who are you?" The woodcutter said angrily, "you can''t control who I am. Guiwang mountain is now our territory. If you come from outside, you should know the rules. "¡° Your territory? This turtle king mountain is the land of the Lord? "¡° Even if not before, there are now. My friend, you have extraordinary skills. You should be a figure with great achievements. This turtle king mountain is not a treasure land of Feng Shui. Don''t you have to rob us? " The woodcutter sounds weak, but Qin Wushuang can''t hear the resentment in his tone¡° So Guiwang mountain is your territory? Then I''d like to ask you, what religion and door are you? " Qin Wushuang asked in a cold voice¡° Friend, you ask too much? " The woodcutter''s eyes were dark and cruel, and his lips suddenly burst into the sky with a shrill roar. gather a clique! Qin Wushuang looked cold and didn''t flinch. He grabbed the overlord''s array breaking gun in his hand and strode forward to the mountain road, ignoring the woodcutter. The woodcutter was below, staring maliciously at Qin Wushuang''s gone figure. As soon as he bit his teeth, he suddenly moved his hands. Two dark lights rushed out of his palm, turned into a blue cloud, and covered Qin Wushuang''s back. Qin Wushuang seemed to have eyes behind him. Suddenly a kite turned over, turned his body in the air, held his index finger and middle finger together, and clicked three times¡¶ Tianmai congealing powerful sword, Shangyang sword and zhongchong sword. With a flash of sword Qi, it shot into both sides of the woodcutter''s chest. The sword immediately pierced the woodcutter''s chest and back, and nailed the woodcutter directly to the mountain wall on the side of the mountain road. The woodcutter had no time to respond, so he was killed by the ghost like sword Qi. Once upon a time, Tianmai Ningjin sword was the strongest attack of Qin Wushuang. Now, in the refining virtual realm, the power of Tianmai Ningjin sword is naturally better. Qin Wushuang hasn''t used this sword skill for a long time. Tianmai Ningjin sword also has many levels. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 481

    As soon as the killing started, Qin Wushuang had no doubt. Looking at the strong people pouring around, Qin Wushuang was as calm as water. Stand high, open your mind and start counting.


    "One, two, three..."


    There are thirteen people in total. These thirteen are those who came out from all directions to intercept Qin Wushuang after Qin Wushuang killed the woodcutter just now.


    However, Qin Wushuang did not choose to fight with them just now. He bypassed the siege of these people and entered the interior of daoguiwang mountain.


    At this time, the strong ones who surrounded the periphery obviously realized that the enemy had bypassed them and entered the interior of Guiwang mountain, so they echoed each other and surrounded them madly.


    "Stop him, stop him at all costs!" A sharp voice came out from the inside of Guiwang mountain. The sound making skills of the voice were very clever. There were echoes on all sides when talking, so that Qin Wushuang could not capture where the sound source came from.


    Those strong men in the periphery, hearing this command, were like beating chicken blood, and immediately went crazy. They came up like locusts in all directions.


    Qin Wushuang stared at all this with a cold look. A flash of light in my heart seems to be thinking.


    "These people, who seemed to be normal friars before, were like crazy people for a moment, as if they were controlled by others. Could it be that the person who just spoke was the one who used poison? "


    Qin Wushuang has some knowledge of Gu poison. He knows that people who grow Gu poison can not only poison others with Gu poison, but also control others with Gu poison.


    Poisoning is generally the destruction of the body, but controlling and manipulating divine consciousness with the help of Gu poison is the manipulation of the soul, which is more cruel than direct poisoning.


    Once manipulated by Gu poison, a big living man can only be a combat puppet of the demagogue. Qin Wushuang thought of the woodcutter''s strange performance when he first went up the mountain. At that time, the faint blue light in the palm of the man''s hand was obviously a way to use poison.


    When Qin Wushuang thought of this, his mind suddenly brightened. He knew that the person who played tricks in Guiwang mountain must be the one who spoke just now.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang no longer hesitated. He showed his bow in his hand and brushed it. He shot three arrows in a row, three green lights in the void, and directly killed the three monks coming from the East.


    Qin Wushuang''s integration with Shenxiu bow is not the stage when Lingwu was full at the beginning. Let alone the strong ones who refine the virtual environment, Qin Wushuang is also 100% sure to shoot them.


    Shooting these friars in the virtual world is naturally overqualified. When they shoot three arrows, they kill them silently, but those friars in the other three directions know nothing at all.


    Qin Wushuang rushed to the East and called back three green arrows. At this moment, four monks in the South have been killed.


    Surrounded Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang was even more surprised when he saw their expressions. The eyes of the four people were red, and their faces seemed to be covered with a thick layer of powder. They were as white as a corpse from the grave. They were very ferocious.


    Qin Wushuang knew that it was Gu poison urging them and stimulating their fighting potential. It is absolutely unwise to fight with this kind of battle puppet controlled by poisonous insects.


    Qin Wushuang naturally wouldn''t make such a mistake. His wings suddenly grew behind him and flew in the air in place. The overlord''s array breaking gun stabbed four guns in the air, like a goshawk attacking food.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two deep core shots in a row, and immediately killed two. The remaining two have attacked left and right. Qin Wushuang''s step deviated and jerked laterally.


    "Lingyun immortal step", this exquisite footwork, was once a practical help that Qin Wushuang relied on very much. It was extremely mysterious.


    The two men were already close, but Qin Wushuang pulled horizontally and immediately let them jump. Qin Wushuang took the weapon and fought the heavenly pulse coagulating sword with his left and right hands at the same time.


    For a moment, his fingers were flying and his shadow was flying. His sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, hissing and hissing, and he specifically attacked the weakness of the two men.


    Although they have weapons in their hands, how can they compare with Tianmai Ningjin sword in terms of speed and flexibility? Two against one, but Qin Wushuang was caught off guard.


    Qin Wushuang cooperated with his hands. During his breathing, hundreds of sword Qi surged like tide. The two men could not avoid being greeted by Qin Wushuang''s dozens of swords at the same time. Only heard the sound of the middle sword, both fell to the ground and died.


    Thirteen puppet friars were destroyed by Qin Wushuang in an instant. There are three people in the West and three in the back, and they have approached quickly.


    Qin Wushuang worked hard and started Shenxiu bow again. He didn''t need to aim at it at all. He raised the bow and opened it, and directly put down three.


    There were three left, and then I suddenly realized that it was bad. However, their divine senses were manipulated by Gu poison. Although they were aware of the danger, they still rushed forward bravely.


    Qin Wushuang did the same, flying upside down and recycling the green arrow again. Bow open, arrow shoot, three green lights straight away, leaving three puppet friars.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Almost at the same time, there were three loud sounds. The target hit by the green light was suddenly broken and burst. It was full of flesh and blood all over the mountains and fields.


    Thirteen friars in the virtual realm were swept away by Qin Wushuang almost in an instant. Even Qin Wushuang himself felt incredible.


    As soon as the star killing mode was opened, coupled with the domineering power of Shenxiu bow, supplemented by Qin Wushuang''s own super combat effectiveness, the 13 monks who poured around didn''t even have a chance to fight head-on. In front of the divine show bow, even the refining virtual environment has become so vulnerable.


    Qin Wushuang''s heart was like water, and there was no wave in his heart. A familiar killing spirit spread in his divine consciousness, and even accelerated rapidly.


    Kill!


    In Qin Wushuang''s mind, at this moment, there was only such a violent idea.


    This feeling makes Qin Wushuang more or less familiar. At the beginning, the great Wu state united with the Western Chu state to attack Baiyue state and killed Qiu Lingde, the protector of Baiyue state. Qin Wushuang also started such a killing mode. In that war, Baiyue state almost lost its elites.


    The Western Chu state also paid a certain price for this.


    Now, Qin Wushuang starts the killing mode again. Naturally, it is because of the battle of crazy flame cliff. Under the pressure of two empty martial arts, Baobao and loneliness both fall off the cliff, and life and death are unknown.


    This completely aroused the hostility in Qin Wushuang''s heart. The names Yan Qingyun and Wu Lihu made Qin Wushuang''s anger erupt completely.


    Qin Wushuang will not have any pity for this evil disciple who shows Gu poison.


    If these people harm innocent villagers, they will die a hundred times.


    Qin Wushuang was majestic and said in a loud voice, "people hiding in the mountains, your shrimp and crab soldiers have cleared me for you."


    The echo is very strong and penetrates into the hinterland of Guiwang mountain.


    In a hidden cave deep in the hinterland of Guiwang mountain, a man dressed in black with a layer of black cloth on his face, his eyes like hawks and falcons, flashed the cruel meaning of jealousy, and muttered: "waste, it''s a group of waste. Fifteen people can''t even make a person?"


    Looking around, he looked at the cave that made him unable to calm down even in his sleep. Looking around the cave, there were treasures sealed one by one. He was gnashing his teeth.


    Not reconciled, he is really not reconciled.


    Thinking of this, the man flashed a firm color in his eyes, took a black staff beside him in his hand, and muttered, "go out and kill this guy first, and then worry about it! This cave is mine. All these treasures are mine. No one wants to take it away. Whoever wants to take it away will die! "


    The tone of the man in black was almost crazy. If someone sees him at the moment, he will definitely think that he is a madman at all.


    Although he thought so, he took a few steps and stood still again. I can''t help hesitating: "it''s so easy for this man to kill my puppets. At least it''s the strong in the cave virtual environment. It''s useless for me to go out rashly."


    Thinking of this, I hesitated in place again.


    "The name of Guiwang mountain is good. Do you really want to be the shrinking turtle and shrink your head in Guiwang mountain?"


    Outside the shouting and swearing, every word was indifferent in the ears of the man in black. He may not care about fame or the scolding of the enemy.


    But what he cares about is that this cave must not be exposed to others. He manipulated so many puppets, controlled so many thugs, created so many terrorist events in Guiwang mountain, and even poisoned the surrounding villages, making them completely dead.


    There is only one starting point, that is, to ensure that this turtle king mountain becomes his private territory, so that outsiders will be frightened and no longer close to it.


    The colder and more depressed Guiwang mountain is, the better it will be for him.


    However, it is not his territory to hit fortune. Even if he tries to take it as his own, it is impossible.


    Outside, Qin Wushuang sneered: "do you think I can''t find you if you don''t come out?"


    The man in black was surprised: "if it''s really a cave, even stronger experts pass by. It is not impossible to find the cave in the hinterland of the mountain! "


    "If the other party tries his best to find it with divine knowledge, even if he can''t find it in one day or two, he will find some clues in ten days and a half months..." the man in black was in a mess.


    If the cave is found by the other party, it means close combat. People in black are unwilling. There are good things sealed in the cave.


    This is obviously a treasure trove. A treasure hiding in the hinterland of the mountain. After studying here for so many years, he couldn''t find a way to break these seals. Therefore, in the face of these babies that made him covet, he could only stare.


    Can see, can''t get, this kind of pain is conceivable.


    "I can''t get it, and I can''t let others get it! If you want to take these treasures from me, unless you step on my body, or he dies! "


    The man in black hesitated for a moment and his idea was firm. He decided not to go anywhere. Right here, wait for work. Wait for the other party to find here and plot against it!


    At least, he is very familiar with the winding cave terrain and has a very superior geographical advantage! Waiting for work with ease is a great opportunity£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 482

    After a while, Qin Wushuang realized that the other party was probably deliberately hiding. Qin Wushuang thought carefully and thought, "the other party can''t escape. He must want to attack me secretly with the help of geographical advantages. This man may not have strong means, but he needs to be careful of his poison. " With this psychological preparation, Qin Wushuang looked everywhere. After observing for a while, Qin Wushuang didn''t find any clues for a while and a half. Qin Wushuang spread his wings, flew into the air and circled near Guiwang mountain. The divine consciousness continues to explore inward through the mountain. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang was moved. Fell on a big rock. I looked down at the steep cliff. as if thinking of sth. Because the divine consciousness in his body suddenly swept a very familiar feeling. This is a magical feeling similar to resonance. It''s strange to say that once this feeling occurred, Qin Wushuang''s whole body blood began to boil, and the yuan God in his body began to have an unspeakable fluctuation. Very familiar feeling. Qin Wushuang only felt that he seemed to have grasped a little clue, but this clue had not become clear for a moment, which made him feel a kind of ambiguous feeling. He knew that all this must have something to do with the terrain of Guiwang mountain. Qin Wushuang sat quietly and observed the surrounding terrain. He would not miss any clues. He was serious and focused¡° This feeling, so familiar, deja vu... What would it be? " Qin Wushuang''s thoughts began to recall, and began to sort out all his experiences since his debut. When he came to Bifu mountain on the border between Dalai Empire and Tianchi Empire, Qin Wushuang suddenly felt a shock. Bifu mountain, that cave, that big pit, that near death experience. Then, with the shuttle of the seven wonders chain, his consciousness reached this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 483

    However, the man in black never dreamed that the enemy he was afraid of had entered the cave and ambushed behind him at this moment, and could launch a fatal attack on him at any time.


    Qin Wushuang approached step by step. He speculated that this person''s cultivation should at least transform the virtual environment. Otherwise, he could not have controlled so many puppet masters.


    Qin Wushuang was very clear about the situation at the mouth of the cave. Knowing this war, there can be no entanglement. Once there is entanglement, the situation may not be reasonable for him.


    Therefore, his pursuit is to kill with one blow.


    If you want to kill with one blow, you can only show your bow with the help of God. Now, he can only use Shenxiu bow to ensure that he can kill his opponent in one fell swoop in this narrow hole.


    However, Qin Wushuang is not without any cards. It can almost be said that since he entered the cave, the location of the cave will be completely transferred from each other to Qin Wushuang.


    Earlier, Qin Wushuang didn''t enter the hinterland. The man in black was in the cave, which was naturally convenient. Now, the cave has no advantage for the man in black. On the contrary, the cave will become the bondage of the man in black.


    But the man in black knew nothing about all this.


    Qin Wushuang slowly approached the cave and bypassed several winding bends. Qin Wushuang could almost feel the dark light from the cave.


    Qin Wushuang knows that he can''t move forward any more. If you move forward, you are likely to attract the other party''s attention. What we need in this war is unexpected results.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang''s eyes stopped at a piece of armor hanging on the opposite mountain wall. This armor emits a deep blue light, giving people a very mysterious and profound feeling.


    Qin Wushuang had an idea. When he raised his hand, the soul of the angry Jiao was in his hand. The poisonous snake coiled around and locked directly on the blue armor.


    With a gentle urging, the divine power started and directly pulled the armor out of the mountain wall. The outer defensive walls and prohibitions broke out together.


    As soon as the prohibition was broken, the surrounding magnetic field suddenly burst into a burst of "beep beep".


    The armor fell to the ground, but Qin Wushuang didn''t pick it up, but let the armor fall to the ground. Qin Wushuang himself flashed into the darkness and held his bow in his hand. Three green arrows, completely on top, are ready.


    The sound of the explosion obviously startled the man in black. The man in black was stunned, and his body was like a civet. He jumped down from the mountain wall and rushed inside quickly.


    As soon as I turned this corner, I saw the blue armor fall to the ground and emit dazzling blue light. This psychedelic color exudes a mellow and profound power, showing the uniqueness of this armor.


    The eyes of the man in black immediately showed the meaning of greed. The armor made his heart beat. However, the heart is also at this moment.


    This armor has been inlaid on the mountain wall and sealed off with prohibition. He thought of countless ways, but he couldn''t take it down.


    Now, it suddenly fell on the aisle. This change obviously surprised the people in black. His eyes contracted for a while, hesitating.


    There was a flash of green light in front of me, and a green divine light came over me like lightning. The man in black was stunned. As soon as he mentioned the black walking stick in his hand, he wanted to block it with the help of this walking stick.


    It can be said that he had no choice.


    The mountain path is so narrow that you can''t push back at all. Step back and push back faster than the green light attack.


    Therefore, his choice of block is the wisest and only choice.


    At one stroke, a black mist came out of the walking stick, forming a barrier filled with black mist. Rushed towards the green light.


    Qin Wushuang''s mouth overflowed with a happy smile.


    He knew that the other party would die.


    Whew, whew!


    The next two arrows rushed out. The two arrows fired at the same time, with an overbearing impact, and directly dispersed the black fog.


    With a bang, the whole cave almost trembled. At the same time, the green arrow greeted the man in black and nailed him directly to the mountain wall.


    Qin Wushuang''s archery did not use the explosive attack wave, but adopted the penetrating shooting with strong penetration.


    Three green lights rushed into the man in black. The strong impact made the man in black have no time to hum. He fell on the mountain wall in despair.


    The opponent hit by Shenxiu bow can''t survive even if his strength and cultivation are strong. Naturally, the man in black was no exception. He fell to the ground. His whole body had softened into a pool of mud and had been out of breath for a long time.


    Qin Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief and came out of the darkness. He walked slowly to the man in black. He didn''t move the man in black. Instead, he took back the three green arrows first, and then put away the Shenxiu bow.


    After all this, Qin Wushuang wrapped the body of the man in black with the soul of Nu Jiao and dragged it directly into the cave.


    Looking at the dress and shape of the man in black and his seemingly evil walking stick, Qin Wushuang speculated that this man should be the master of the poison and the master of those puppet friars.


    This kind of monk who uses poison can''t be taken lightly even if he is dead. Because he may have a small detail that could kill others. Qin Wushuang tore the man''s clothes with the soul of Nu Jiao. Sure enough, there was a mechanism in the man''s coat. In addition to all kinds of strange talismans, there are all kinds of strange insects. In particular, a small black tripod is full of such poisons. Qin Wushuang only felt his scalp numb. Looking at the man in black, he spit. He caught another glimpse of the man with a storage ring on his finger. Qin Wushuang hooked the storage ring with the soul of Nu Jiao. Qin Wushuang was still very cautious. Instead of touching the ring with his hand, he kneaded a few tricks in the void and opened the space of the ring. The man in black is indeed rich in goods. There are various collections in the ring. Qin Wushuang counted and returned the crystal stones. Qin Wushuang doesn''t lack these things at the moment. What makes Qin unparalleled move most is the secret script of the secret way of God Gu. Qin Wushuang opened the secret way of God Gu, looked through it for a moment, and fell into meditation. Here, according to the secret way of God Gu, Gu Shu is only one of many magical powers, just because Gu Shu is magical, secret and unknown. So it seems very mysterious, so it is endowed with a legendary color. Over time, it is easy to be spread as an evil skill. The secret way of God Gu believes that the magic powers of the world fall into the hands of evil people, and the magic powers of justice are all magic arts, while the evil magic powers fall into the hands of just people and can also become a means of justice. This argument naturally coincides with Qin Wushuang''s understanding. Qin Wushuang has always advocated that "skills are not strong or weak, and the realm is high or low". This general outline immediately gave Qin Wushuang a strong sense of resonance. After reading for a moment, Qin Wushuang was greatly upset by the various Gu Shu mentioned in it. At the moment, Qin Wushuang certainly didn''t want to take a closer look. You''re welcome. I threw the "secret way of God Gu" into my storage ring. As for the black man''s other poisonous insects and insects, as well as some strange talismans, Qin Wushuang didn''t need them, but he still accepted them all according to the order. All of them were thrown into the man in black''s storage ring, and then the whole storage ring was also put into his storage ring. After all this, Qin Wushuang rolled up the body of the man in black, went directly to the mouth of the cave and threw it into the abyss. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 484

    The voice obviously gave Qin Wushuang some digestion time. When Qin Wushuang''s mood calmed down slowly, he smiled and continued: "these twelve seals are different from the purple electric flame burning beast. Purple electricity burning flame beast is a real spirit beast, with flesh and blood, not a combat machine. But the spirit beasts in these twelve seals can''t have any emotion with you at all. They are purely combat machines. Moreover, their cultivation is far beyond the purple electric flame burning beast. Most of them are spirit beasts from the southern Xinjiang of Tianhuo, and a few are obtained by visiting the endless East China Sea. Among them, the worst one also has the combat effectiveness of transforming the virtual environment. The strongest, hey hey, is the invincible existence under the Shinto! " Under the Shinto, invincible! These six words stunned Qin Wushuang. If it had been before, Qin Wushuang might not have any concept. But now, he has become more and more clear about the cultivation system and knows what it means below the Shinto. In Tianxuan continent, there may be many strong shintoids, but there will never be a situation in which shintoids are as many as dogs and the mysterious realm is everywhere. In other words, the invincible below the Shinto is at least half god level. Below the Shinto, there is a wonderful mysterious realm. In xuanyuanqiu, there are absolutely not many people with such strength. For example, two Taoist dignitaries in Luotian Taoist temple, such as the owner of the snow floating building I saw a few days ago, Murong Qianji¡° Below the Shinto, invincible! " Qin Wushuang chewed these words again and again, and his heart was obviously unable to calm down for a moment. "If so, I am not afraid of the endless pursuit of Luotian Taoist temple in Xuanyuan hill. The two guys, Wulihu and Yan Qingyun, must not let him be free for too long... "Just when Qin Wushuang''s mind was rippling, the voice poured a basin of cold water in time:" young man, don''t be happy too early. These twelve seal scrolls can''t be summoned if you want to. To call them out, certain conditions must be met. If you only have refining virtual realm now, you can only summon two levels of sealed spirit beasts: huavirtual realm and cave virtual realm. If you enter the realm of transforming emptiness, you can summon the sealed spirit beast of the full level of emptiness. "¡° In a word, the seal spirit beast you can summon at most can only cross two realm levels. This is because you were baptized by the divine power I arranged. If twelve seal scrolls fall into the hands of others, they can only summon spirit beasts of the same level as themselves at most. This setting is also to protect the owner of the seven wonders chain array to the greatest extent. Just in case these twelve volumes of seals fall into the hands of others, they can weaken their function. " Qin Wushuang naturally understands this truth. If it is a call of the same realm level, it is at most to call a helper of the same realm. It may change the situation of a battle, but it is of little significance. But in his hands, he can call across levels, and even across two levels, which has a completely different meaning. Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang is not depressed¡° The twelve seal scrolls are arranged according to the twelve zodiac signs. These seal war animals are stealing mole; Purple pupil Taurus; Burning the sky and exploding the tiger; Toad palace jade rabbit; Swallow the lion dragon; Black backed black snake; Unicorn god horse; Split demon sheep; Wild Giant Monkey; Roaring sun and Phoenix; Magic cloud dog; Jingtan treasure pig. "¡° There are a total of twelve sealed war beasts, two of which turn into virtual territory, three of which turn into virtual territory, three of which are full of virtual martial arts, two of which turn into mysterious territory, and two of which connect with mysterious territory. "¡° As for the realm of each of the twelve spirit beasts, you will naturally know when you summon them. As long as they do not fight, their spiritual power will not be consumed. Remember, after fighting, they must be recalled to the seal roll as soon as possible. Only in this way can their consumption period be extended to the greatest extent. Again, this seal spirit beast is just a combat tool and will not have any emotion with its master. When necessary, they are puppets to save their master by sacrifice. If you can''t see through this, this sealed scroll may bring you bad luck! " Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring, nodded silently, and took the advice to his heart¡° This is novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 485

    Qin Wushuang nodded. There are at least more than 100 such crystals. Qin Wushuang was delighted: "this is a sleepy pillow. These crystal stones can just supplement the needs of the seal spirit beast of the twelve seal scrolls. With these crystal stones, you can supplement at least one round. When there is no problem?" In addition to those crystal stones, there are several pieces of black metal. This metal looks black and shiny, which is very characteristic. Qin Wushuang weighed it with his hand and found it very heavy. Qin Wushuang knows that this is probably the special metal material mentioned by Qin Shixun. In addition to these two metal materials, there are several jade like emeralds, which are crystal clear. Starting with emeralds, it makes people relaxed and happy and calm. Qin Wushuang frowned: "this green jade is no small thing. What is it?" Although he didn''t know what it was, Qin Wushuang knew that these palm sized green jade were definitely not ordinary things. He put the green jade down now. The whole storage sachet is these things. Together, there are about one or two hundred pieces. Although Qin Wushuang didn''t know what these things were for, he also knew that they were absolutely valuable. Otherwise, the fine mountain villa would not chase Qin Shixun hysterically that day. Then put the storage sachet into your storage ring. He decided to go back to Wanzi Valley again, find a way out and return to crazy flame cliff. After finishing everything, Qin Wushuang looked around the array again. It was confirmed that no one had come around. Then he came to the entrance on the edge of the cliff and completely blocked the outer hole, so that people could not see any trace outside, so he returned to the hole. After returning, Qin Wushuang equipped the blue armor and replaced the original inner armor. Then he took all the other three things, including twelve seal scrolls, Zhenling rafters and the map of the endless East China Sea, from the seal. After all this, Qin Wushuang walked out of the original road, passed through many mechanisms and came to the exit at the foot of the mountain. Qin Wushuang returned from Guiwang mountain after returning to the top of the mountain, sweeping the original war situation, cleaning up all the dead bodies and treating the scene until there was no trace. Fly towards the Wanzi valley. From Qin Wushuang''s departure from Wanzi Valley to his return, it was only a day and a night. Hundreds of miles, for Qin Wushuang, it was just a short time. Soon, Qin Wushuang landed outside Wanzi valley. In order not to disturb the mountain people, Qin Wushuang decided to walk into the valley. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 486

    Qin Wushuang was surprised and didn''t dare to neglect. He arched his hand and said, "where are the fairies?"


    The woman glanced at Qin Wushuang, but did not speak. Shui Ruolan looked at the woman, but a strange color flashed in her eyes: "is it you?"


    The palace woman nodded, her tone was very flat, and nodded: "it''s me. Do you remember me? "


    Shui Ruolan nodded faintly: "I remember. You came here when I was ten. "


    "Well, in a flash, six years have passed." The palace woman sighed, turned her head to look at the old Rui, looked at the body in front of her, frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Qin Wushuang was about to speak. The woman said faintly, "I didn''t ask you."


    Qin Wushuang was bored, but he didn''t have the same knowledge as this woman. He just stepped aside with great grace. He saw that these women were not ordinary people. I don''t say much now.


    Shui Ruolan saw that Qin Wushuang ate flat, and some couldn''t bear to say, "brother Qin."


    The woman sneered, "Ruolan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The most unreliable person in the world is a man. Although some men are elegant, their hearts may not be as superficial. You don''t know much about the world, but don''t be cheated. "


    Except Lao Rui, Qin Wushuang was present. Qin Wushuang naturally knew that the woman was talking about him, but Qin Wushuang never had a meaningless quarrel with women, just smiled and shook his head, and said to Shui Ruolan, "Ruolan, I came today to say goodbye to you. I just don''t want to, but this village has suffered such a great disaster. This evil doer can only be a scourge if he is not killed! "


    Then he took the sword and went to kill Lao Rui.


    A girl in crimson beside the woman scolded, "bold, we''re here. How can you do it?"


    Qin Wushuang was repeatedly scolded. Even if his cultivation was good, he couldn''t help feeling angry. He tried to restrain his anger and said softly, "gentlemen, what''s the matter with you when I kill these villains?"


    "Even if nothing is in the way, you can just stand there with us." The tone of the girl in crimson clothes is still very bossy.


    These women seem to have a big background. Listening to their tone, they are also full of arrogance. Obviously, they feel superior to Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang was angry and was about to speak, but he saw a young girl in green next to the woman, with a cold flash in her hand and a green light like a poisonous snake, which cut the old Rui''s neck.


    Lao Rui was terrified and died before he could scream.


    After the girl in blue finished, she glanced at Qin Wushuang like a demonstration, which was obviously interested in Qin Wushuang.


    Shui Ruolan was shocked to see the blood arrow erupting from Lao Rui''s throat.


    The palace woman sighed, "what a simple child, what a perfect piece of jade. Ruolan, now the villagers in this village are gone, and your grandfather has passed away. There is no place for you to miss in this bowl of valley, is there? "


    Shui Ruolan was slightly surprised: "do you still want me to go with you like six years ago?"


    "Yes, I regret that my palace didn''t take you away six years ago. This time, if you don''t go with the palace, not only the palace, but also the girl, you will regret it all your life. "


    Shui Ruolan''s tone was as plain as water, but there was also a trace of confusion. Obviously, the village was suddenly looted, which made her lose her spiritual support for a moment. She just felt that there was a long way ahead and she didn''t know how to go. In the past, she went to the mountains to collect medicine in order to treat patients.


    But now those mountain people have become dead. There would be no patients to treat her. It can even be said that she will live alone in this bowl valley.


    Although Shui Ruolan has a quiet personality and is independent of the world, she has a familiar sense of dependence on a quiet life. However, when the surrounding environment has changed so much, it is naturally impossible for her to face all this calmly. Whether she likes it or not, her life will change.


    At the thought of this, Shui Ruolan''s expression suddenly felt a little confused. He looked at Qin Wushuang and the group of women.


    I don''t know how to face it at all.


    Qin Wushuang sighed lightly. He didn''t know that Shui Ruolan''s life from now on, whether she wanted it or not, could not live as carefree as before.


    The cruelty of the two villains destroyed Wanzi Valley and shuiruolan''s seclusion environment. Qin Wushuang knows that for this simple girl, leaving this simple world is the biggest punishment for her.


    Obviously, the palace woman wanted to take Shui Ruolan away. Maybe this woman is the head of a woman''s cultivation sect. She loves Shui Ruolan''s talent very much. Otherwise, she won''t praise Shui Ruolan as a natural and perfect jade.


    However, this group of women, domineering one by one, is obviously the kind of domineering and exposed sect door. Qin Wushuang felt that even if Shui Ruolan followed them, he might not feel happy. At least, she may not be able to live the life she wants to like.


    "Brother Qin, are you leaving, too?" Shui Ruolan''s tone has a faint sense of sadness. She is very confused and even helpless.


    Qin Wushuang sighed: "yes. Ruolan, I''m really sorry. I''m late. I''m late. "


    Shui Ruolan sobbed gently, and the tears that hadn''t fallen in 16 years slipped slowly down her cheeks.


    Since she was a child, she was innocent and had no worries. She lived a simple life. Every day, the morning glow sent her out and the evening glow sent her home, carefree.


    In her eyes, all things in the world, even birth, old age and death, are only the natural operation law of heaven and earth. Therefore, her emotion is lighter than that of outsiders.


    When Grandpa was ill, she didn''t cry, because grandpa told her that people in the world will inevitably die, so she didn''t cry.


    When grandpa died, he didn''t cry because grandpa told her that he didn''t want to go back alive when he came to this world. Death is just a return to his original destination, so she still didn''t cry.


    However, at this moment, she cried.


    For a brief encounter, for a possible eternal parting, for a man she never knew, for a feeling she couldn''t understand.


    The woman in Palace Dress frowned deeper when she saw Shui Ruolan crying.


    "Ruolan, you have changed and grown up." The palace dress woman sighed, turned her head and stared at Qin Wushuang. She didn''t have a good way, "if you want to go, go quickly. What are you always sitting here?"


    Qin Wushuang was scolded by these women several times and was unhappy: "madam, I have no hatred with you. Why do you keep talking coldly?"


    "Who says you have no grudge against me? You were born a man. That''s a smelly man, so you have a grudge against me. This is your man''s original sin! "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "enough! Please put away that complaining tone. I''m a man with a good body, but I ask myself that I can live up to my conscience and never deceive my heart. If you really hate a man, go and kill that man with a knife. Why should you spread your anger on men all over the world? It doesn''t show how noble you are, it only proves your narrowness and boredom. "


    Speaking of this, I didn''t look at these women, but said to Shui Ruolan, "Ruolan, no matter where you choose to live in the future, I only give you some suggestions. Don''t let other people''s thoughts dominate your thinking. You are a natural beauty. Anyone who tries to change your mind is a destruction of beauty and simplicity. Do you know what I expect most of you? "


    "Brother Qin, what is it?" Shui Ruolan gently pursed her lips.


    "How I wish Wanzi valley was as quiet and peaceful as the day before yesterday. How I hope you are still that simple, carefree girl without any secular pollution. " Qin Wushuang''s heart is like a knife.


    The village of Wanzi valley was looted, which meant that the peaceful life of Wanzi valley was destroyed. In Qin Wushuang''s view, this bowl of valley is a perfect picture of life like a paradise. The person who destroys these perfect pictures is the most hateful murderer in the world.


    Unfortunately, like all good things in the world, it seems that beauty is always short-lived.


    Water Ruolan is as crazy as a fool. She is stunned when she hears it. The tears that haven''t fallen for 16 years fall again. Obviously, Qin Wushuang''s words aroused her infinite thoughts.


    After hearing Qin Wushuang''s words, the woman in Palace Dress gradually became very cold. After a while, his face was covered with frost.


    A very violent thought came out of her mind. He turned his head and winked at the girls, who nodded knowingly. At the same time, he looked at Qin Wushuang with a mocking look. There was a kind of cold murderous Qi inside.


    Qin Wushuang''s feeling was so sharp that he thought, "it''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. The woman was moved to kill because of my few words. Even if there is a big start, it must not be a good stubble. "


    Shui Ruolan''s mind is simple, but how do you know that there are many connotations in these eyes?


    The woman in Palace Dress said to Shui Ruolan lightly, "Ruolan, this man is so clever that he can''t believe half of his words. Today, you go with us. I guarantee that I can restore all your life in this bowl Valley to you. If you like medical skills, I will find more people for you to treat. You like living in seclusion. I will find a more secluded environment for you to live in... "


    Shui Ruolan couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Only one thing, you have to forget this smelly man now, now!"


    When the lady in Palace Dress said this, her sleeve shook gently, and a green smoke came out and sprayed it directly in front of Shui Ruolan. As soon as Shui Ruolan''s whole body was soft, she lost consciousness. He fell softly into the arms of the palace woman.


    The palace woman finished this, looked at Qin Wushuang badly, and a little mocking smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 487

    Qin Wushuang was surprised: "what are you going to do?"


    The palace woman said coldly, "you are so eloquent and smart, how can you not know what I want? You want to bewitch Shui Ruolan. You think you can fascinate her in a few words, don''t you? Let''s try and see how soon she can forget you. "


    Qin Wushuang said angrily, "if women in the world are as amorous as you, men in the world will be guilty. Ruolan Pingshui and I met each other. We were very frank. It''s just that you can generate many inexplicable things. "


    "Candid?" The palace woman seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. "You said it beautifully and frankly. If we don''t come today, I''m afraid you''ll cheat Ruolan into bed tonight! Kill all the people in the village and find two useless bandits to act as heroes. It''s rare for young people to cheat girls. It''s shameless to cheat you. "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly felt a bad premonition. The woman was obviously trying to find an excuse to do it.


    If you want to add sin, why not?


    There was no doubt that the woman had the idea of killing people. As soon as Qin Wushuang read this, he lifted his hand and held the overlord''s array breaking gun in his hand.


    Stand ready and watch the women warily. Although he could not perceive the real strength of the woman, from their momentum, they should not be lower than his cultivation of Qin Wushuang.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang, the woman seemed to see the funniest thing in the world: "see? This is the ugliness of a smelly man. You see it clearly one by one. In your life, if you want to practice well and get the road, you must not have anything to do with smelly men. Now, as a teacher, let me show you how ugly a man is when he is in despair. "


    Then the mockery in the corners of the palace woman''s mouth became stronger. Lift your right hand gently and stroke a fingertip gently. This stroke seems ordinary.


    But just this finger gently moved, the whole space seemed to be locked by her suddenly. Qin Wushuang immediately felt the airflow in all directions and squeezed it around him.


    In this calm void, the air immediately roared like boiling oil.


    "Kneel down..." the palace woman said faintly. With a hook of her finger, an earthy yellow glittering light flashed. A huge pressure wrapped Qin Wushuang''s legs tightly, as if there was an invisible force, squeezing Qin Wushuang''s lower legs, making Qin Wushuang''s legs unable to stand normally. His knees bent uncontrollably.


    Qin Wushuang was terrified. He never dreamed that the woman just moved a finger and left him helpless, just like the fish on the chopping board.


    "See? This is a man, humble like an ant. If the palace wants him to kneel, he must kneel. Whatever the palace wants him to do, he must do. "


    The palace dress woman seemed to have a grudge against men all her life, and there was a tortured pleasure in her tone. The fingers moved again, and the air density around Qin Wushuang became more dense. Qin Wushuang''s bones and muscles were almost deformed, and the bones "cluck" could be heard.


    This is an almost inhuman torture, and Qin Wushuang is obviously suffering like purgatory at the moment.


    But his mind was very clear. He knew that the woman deliberately tortured him, asked him to make a fool of himself, asked him to give in, and then killed him with a knife.


    Qin Wushuang knew that his strength was far from that of the woman, but he still didn''t give in. Just clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Even if his knees were almost broken, even if his whole body was as painful as breaking every inch, he would never utter a word, let alone a cry of pain.


    He knew that the more he shouted pain and begged for mercy, the more he could only satisfy the woman''s abnormal psychology. Therefore, Qin Wushuang is determined not to say a word even if she is tortured to death today.


    The woman in the Palace Dress obviously didn''t expect that Qin Wushuang''s bones were so hard and tortured. If ordinary people, even the high-quality virtual martial arts, would be unable to help crying for mercy under her torture.


    However, the young man can hold on so well. But the more Qin Wushuang was like this, the more angry she became. Because of Qin Wushuang''s tough, she felt that her dignity was offended, and she felt that her previous words to educate her disciples looked more like a joke.


    "I want to see when you can be tough!" The graceful manner of the woman in the palace dress looked very different now. She looked like a crazy woman with cold eyes and gnashing teeth.


    "Bah!" Qin Wushuang''s beads of sweat kept falling down and scolded hard, "you godly old woman, abnormal crazy woman, young master, if you give in to you, you''re not a hero."


    "Hero? Ha ha...... "the woman laughed wildly," what kind of hero are you? If you are a hero, fight back. Under my command, like a dead dog, he has no strength to struggle. What kind of hero is he? "


    Qin Wushuang scolded, "old pig and dog, I can''t repair as well as you old monster. You can defeat me by force, but you can''t destroy me by faith. If you want me to beg for mercy, there is no door! "


    Before Qin Wushuang finished speaking, the woman''s fingers were hooked again. Qin Wushuang''s cheeks suddenly changed shape, and his eyes almost rushed out of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a scholar dressed as a Jianghu warlock suddenly received his playful expression, pinched his fingers, and frowned: "our children seem to be in trouble."


    The scribe suddenly stopped and drew two strokes along his finger on his sign. In the void, an invisible air flow slowly escaped.


    "Hehe, the little guy''s progress seems to be faster than I expected. Wanzi Valley? Isn''t that near Guiwang mountain, hehe. "


    After these subtle movements, the scribe resumed his laziness, dragged his steps and walked forward slowly. From time to time, he came up with a long voice: "I know astronomy and geography. Fortune teller looks at the face and doesn''t take a penny... "


    This lazy voice and slogans with no nutrition make people feel that this is an ordinary Jianghu warlock and a magic stick that specializes in deceiving people for a living.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the scribe did all this.


    Deep in the dreamy Tianchi Lake, one of the forbidden areas of the five gods in Tianxuan continent, in a palace like a fairyland, a Taoist suddenly opened his eyes from the cloud bed. The palm of my hand was spread out. With a smooth move, I unexpectedly attracted an invisible condensing sound magic power.


    "Old friend, someone in your family has made trouble in xuanyuanqiu Wanzi valley. Let her stop. " If Qin Wushuang heard this voice, he would be surprised. It was clearly Li Buyi, a warlock who had pulled ghosts with him several times.


    The Taoist priest on the cloud bed pinched his fingers and waved in front of the cloud bed. An image unexpectedly appeared in the void. The Taoist priest fought for his magic eye, but he kept shuttling along with the image. Before breathing, the image shuttled directly to xuanyuanqiu Wanzi valley.


    The scene of the palace woman torturing Qin Wushuang was seen.


    The Taoist on the cloud bed frowned gently: "how did she run to Xuanyuan hill?"


    At the moment, I dare not be vague. I swing my arm and sweep the image away. At the same time, he even pinched the formula and couldn''t stop talking. A few sound symbols were condensed by him to form a condensed sound magic power. With a move of the palm of his hand, they were transmitted.


    Whether it''s Li Buyi or the Taoist on the cloud bed. The means and magical powers they displayed were obviously unimaginable at Qin Wushuang''s level.


    Only experts know that this is Shinto means. In the territory of Tianxuan continent, as long as you use this magic power, you can instantly transmit information to the world with the power of the divine soul.


    Shinto power, incredible. That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    In Wanzi Valley, the woman in palace clothes was obviously still enjoying the pleasure of torturing Qin unparalleled. The girls beside her also felt strange when they saw Qin Wushuang''s hardness. These girls, who were originally unhappy with Qin Wushuang, were vaguely biased towards Qin Wushuang and sympathized with his experience.


    After all, although the man contradicted a few words, he was not guilty to death.


    However, they are also very clear about who the master will punish. They have no say at all.


    "Say, are you convinced or not?" The palace woman sneered wantonly.


    "You old pervert." Although Qin Wushuang is already weak, he is still indomitable.


    As soon as the woman in Palace Dress changed her face, she obviously had no patience. She turned to the girl in green and said, "xiaocan, you come and kill her."


    The girl in blue was trembling. Although she didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to disobey at all. He hesitated and walked to Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the women with contempt.


    "Kill him!" The palace woman screamed viciously.


    "Yes..." the young girl in green shivered.


    At this time, the palace dress woman only felt an exciting spirit all over her body, and a divine consciousness directly penetrated into the depths of her soul, "Miaoyun, what are you doing? Don''t you stop? "


    "It''s you..." the palace woman heard the voice and scolded him so severely that he was scared out of his wits and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Although the palace dress woman has great powers, she obviously has no courage to disobey in front of this voice. Hearing the sound so severe, she faintly realized that it was bad.


    "Release people quickly and get back to the dream Tianchi immediately!" The voice then scolded, almost speaking fiercely.


    The palace woman quickly took out a jade plaque, pointed at it and drew, and then passed the sound into it: "yes, get the decree."


    Now wave your hand and lift all prohibitions. With a wave of hands, the colorful Luan car set off, took a group of disciples and disappeared together with Shui Ruolan. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have the courage to stay.


    Qin Wushuang was confused. Naturally, he didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t wake up until the woman in Palace Dress left. When he looked around, he had walked clean. Only shuiruolan''s empty thatched cottage looked particularly cold when night fell.


    Qin Wushuang knew that Shui Ruolan should have been taken away by the woman. From then on, there will be no beauty in the secluded valley and no paradise. It will become an eternal death


    Qin Wushuang was disappointed and his mind was dizzy, but he remembered the face and expression of the palace woman clearly. This is a shame, a hatred, Qin Wushuang will never forget! Out of the valley, Qin Wushuang groped, compared with the map, finally found the way and was ready to rush back to Jiguan mountain£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 488

    Starting from Wanzi Valley, Qin Wushuang found the right way and estimated that it was fifty or sixty thousand miles away from the crazy flame cliff.


    In other words, Qin Wushuang flew nearly 20000 miles a day in those three days.


    Qin Wushuang is anxious at the moment. He just wants to go back to the crazy flame cliff as soon as possible. Three days later, Qin Wushuang finally came to Jiguan mountain.


    This time, Qin Wushuang was very cautious and did not act rashly. Instead, he adjusted his body to the best state, and then he slowly dived in the direction of crazy flame cliff.


    Obviously, since that war, neither Tianfu villa nor thunder sect can stay here. Qin Wushuang walked on the empty Jiguan mountain and didn''t see half a person.


    Stopped at the top of the crazy flame cliff, Qin Wushuang looked at the high cliff with red flames as usual, but his heart was filled with sadness.


    Looking back at the stone forest, one in the East and one in the West are the remains of Qin Shixun. Qin Shixun''s head is also incomplete. He hangs on a tree with his eyes open. He still maintains a calm state of life and death.


    Qin Wushuang was moved and admired. He cleaned up Qin Shixun''s wreckage, wrapped it with an oilcloth, and then sealed it to avoid deterioration.


    After finishing these, Qin Wushuang went to the edge of the high cliff again, and his divine consciousness continued to disperse, intending to check it with his divine consciousness. Looking at it with divine sense, it is more effective than shouting.


    Where divine knowledge can reach, sound can''t reach far.


    For a long time, Qin Wushuang''s divine consciousness searched far away and never felt any vitality. My heart was very anxious. As soon as my wings vibrated, I rushed down the high cliff.


    Now, Qin Wushuang has blue armor, and his defense against high temperature has naturally improved a lot. Falling down continuously, the pressure of high temperature is relieved a lot.


    So all the way down, Qin Wushuang kept flying, and his divine consciousness kept spreading. But there was no trace. Bag and loneliness, as if the world had evaporated, melted directly into the high-temperature and flaming volcano.


    "Baobao, lonely..." Qin Wushuang was thirsty and lost more and more in his heart.


    He has been looking for three days and nights. Continuous flight has made his physical strength and true strength reach the limit. But he still doesn''t want to give up.


    Flying back to the high cliff, he adjusted his breathing and recovered some of his physical strength. Qin Wushuang set foot on the road of finding again. In the thousands of miles of crazy flame cliff, shuttle back and forth and conduct carpet search. However, the results still let him feel extremely disappointed.


    So one after another, while adjusting, while searching, nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the earth vein of crazy flame cliff, there is a unique cave. At the moment, loneliness is sitting on a stone, obviously feeling a little depressed.


    "Second, are you still thinking about going out?" The bag rushed out from one side, "don''t worry, just practice at ease. When we get to the virtual environment, we will naturally fly out. It''s no use trying to break your head now. "


    Lonely sighed: "I say so, but I always feel very depressed when I am trapped in this ghost place."


    "I don''t feel depressed, but I''m a little worried about the boss." Bao Bao also sighed, "I guess the boss must be worried about us now. He may think we''ve hung up, ha ha ha. "


    "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. Second, don''t frown. When we go out, this Xuanyuan Hill will be the world of our three brothers. " Bao Bao never forgets to maintain an optimistic attitude at any time.


    Although it''s not easy to live at the bottom of the valley, it''s good for it not to die. They both fell from the crazy flame cliff and thought they would die.


    But unexpectedly, after falling down, in addition to the tragic high temperature, they were held by a strong air flow when they landed.


    This air flow is the kind of flame air flow that does not erupt from the crazy flame cliff.


    Bag is the blood of Shinto, and loneliness is the spirit beast of fire attribute. Although it was almost cooked by the high temperature, it miraculously survived.


    When I fell to the bottom of the cliff, the heat was not as hot as it was above. They finally found a relatively safe place.


    The bag is what comes, then it''s safe. Continue to practice every day and work hard. And loneliness is a little depressed. Fortunately, if you have nothing to do with your bag, you can enlighten.


    In this way, the two living treasures lived a dependent life under the crazy flame cliff. This is not a watch for the time being.


    But Qin Wushuang was still disappointed after looking for it for half a month at crazy flame cliff. Qin Wushuang tried to break through the high cliff several times and rushed to the bottom of the cliff. He was always blocked by an airflow and couldn''t rush down.


    This airflow is actually the airflow that saved their lives. However, the air flow has been erupting for a long time, with only a short pause.


    Qin Wushuang rushed down for such a long time. He couldn''t rush down without a rest period. The bags were rolled down during the rest period.


    Qin Wushuang returned disappointed again and sat next to the high cliff. fill one ''s mind with a myriad of thoughts and ideas. At this time, the sun is already dusk, and another day is about to pass.


    "If I find nothing in three more days, I will first send the remains of elder Qin Shixun back to Tiandi mountain for burial and let him settle down." Qin Wushuang thought so.


    It was dark at night. Qin Wushuang found a secret place to rest in the depths of the stone forest. This is his habit every night.


    Although Jiguan mountain is very dangerous, he can''t guarantee that there will be no monks passing by. Once someone passes by and harbors a ghost, it will inevitably create complications.


    Therefore, he pays great attention to self-protection at night.


    At this time, the starry sky is bright. Qin Wushuang looks up at the starry sky at night, and his mind is vast. When I was concentrating, I suddenly saw two faint lights falling down in the air.


    Obviously, two monks passing by were attracted by the red light emitted by the crazy flame cliff.


    "Panther, is this Jiguan mountain, crazy flame cliff?" An indifferent voice sounded.


    "Yes, young master, crazy flame cliff. This is the place. "


    Qin Wushuang heard their voices and quickly restrained his mind to avoid revealing any clues.


    Obviously, the two men were also very careful. As soon as they fell down the crazy flame cliff, they launched their divine consciousness and searched everywhere. After confirming that there was no threat, the young childe said: "these three guys are really slippery. We didn''t see any trace all the way! Can they really put on their wings and fly? "


    "Young master, according to the information, maybe Murong Qianji has seen Qin Wushuang in Jiguan mountain. Later, it was said that there was a World War I in Jiguan mountain. Maybe those three guys were killed and fell under the crazy flame cliff. "


    Qin Wushuang


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. Hearing his name, he was numb. Now, xuanyuanqiu should be full of information about chasing him?


    "Murong Qianji, Murong Qianji..." the young man''s tone was full of resentment. "You saw Qin Wushuang, why didn''t you kill him with a knife? Did you tell your daughter to escape marriage? "


    The young man''s tone became more and more resentful.


    The Black Panther sighed, "young master, you''d better not think about this. Since Qin Wushuang has no news, otherwise, you can go back to the ashram. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    The young man shook his head: "I want to see people alive and corpses dead. If Murong Qianji had seen them here, Qin Wushuang might not have died! And even if he dies, it''s not over yet. He is dead, but the ants related to him in the human kingdom are still alive! Panther, have you done everything I asked you to do? "


    The Panther hurriedly said, "childe, we''re almost done. I have sent four or five capable confidants to spread rumors through various channels. I believe that these rumors, like a plague, have spread in paishan mansion and Hengshan mansion. Perhaps, before long, these rumors will spread all over Xuanyuan hill. "


    "Good. What did you say?" The young childe, Luo Ting, asked lightly.


    "Hey, hey, I said that Qin Wushuang''s great achievement in such a short time is because his clan and family have Shinto things. If you can get those things of Shinto, not to mention in the human kingdom, even in Xuanyuan hill, it can become the existence that most monks look up to, and even chasing the emperor''s mountain is not without hope. " The Panther smiled darkly.


    Luo smiled happily, "OK, you''re a big rumor. Things of Shinto, ha ha. Of course, it''s true. Qin Wushuang has that abnormal bow and arrow, and everyone has more room for imagination. I can fully imagine that in less than a month, the scattered repair of Xuanyuan hill and the poor will press against the human country like locusts. Ha ha, Qin Wushuang... You will understand sooner or later that you are just a nouveau riche and a poor mole ant for Xuanyuan hill. Even a finger from me will be enough to ruin you! "


    "Luo... Luo..." Qin Wushuang''s anger was burning rapidly. If there was not a voice in his heart telling him to calm down, he would almost kill.


    There is no doubt that this man must be Luo Ting, Murong Xu''s fiance! Qin wushuangwan didn''t expect that Luo Ting would be so narrow and the means of revenge would be so mean!


    Trying to restrain his anger, Qin Wushuang listened to naluo Ting again: "panther, look again and see if you can find some clues."


    "Yes..."


    Qin Wushuang''s fists are firmly held, restraint, restraint! This is an idea he keeps telling himself. The Panther and Luo Ting, either of them, are great strongmen. Qin Wushuang alone, even with the help of Shenxiu bow, he may not be able to annihilate them all.


    This time, he can''t afford to lose. Once you run away, one. For him, it will be a disaster. The Qin family in Donglin and the Xingluo hall will level the luotian Taoist temple!


    "Luo Ting!" Qin Wushuang was burning angrily, "one day, I will use ten times the means to make you pay for it!"


    Qin Wushuang knows that all plans must be stranded. The urgent task is to return to the human country without hesitation for a moment. Because once the rumors spread, as Luo Ting said, a large number of scattered practitioners will enter the human kingdom like locusts!


    At that time, the Xingluo hall will be in danger, and the Qin clan in Donglin will be in danger! As soon as he read this, Qin Wushuang was burning with anxiety. He just wanted to fly back to the human kingdom immediately! Go back to your loved ones£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 489

    The black leopard searched around the crazy flame cliff for a while and got nothing. Luo Ting didn''t order him to continue looking, so he had nothing to say that night. Qin Wushuang knew that if he left now, he might disturb the two guys. If you fight, you don''t have no cards. God shows the bow and seals the scroll. You can have the power of a war. But he saw that the strength of the panther was obviously not weaker than Luo. Luo Ting is also a cave virtual environment, which is very dazzling in the whole Xuanyuan hill. Qin Wushuang asked himself that he was not sure of this war. In particular, there is no research on the seal roll. In a hurry, he was also worried about self defeating. After all, it was the last war he could afford to lose. Qin Wushuang tried to control his emotions and warned himself not to be impulsive. I can''t bear it for a moment. I''ll settle this account with Luotian Taoist temple in the future. Of course, he also wants to listen to how many conspiracies Luo Ting has. At the end of the long night, the fish belly appeared in the East. Luo Ting opened his eyes, looked at the rising sun and said leisurely, "panther, we have to go." The Panther stood up and suggested again, "young master, in my opinion, you''d better go back to the ashram first. The things here are done by your subordinates." Luo Ting showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "panther, go back to the ashram and don''t be in a hurry for a while. I''ll look again. If there is no news, I will rush to the human kingdom. Then we will meet in the human kingdom. "¡° Young master, what are you doing in the human kingdom? " Asked the panther in surprise. Qin Wushuang was shocked: "is Luo Ting going to the human kingdom? That''s just right! I''m waiting for you in the human kingdom! " Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was very calm. Since this guy is going to the human kingdom, it''s better. Qin Wushuang secretly vowed that as long as Luo Ting went to the human kingdom, he would never let him return to Xuanyuan Hill alive! Hearing that, Luo Ting said with a leisurely smile, "panther, don''t forget that bitch, she hasn''t heard from xuanyuanqiu since she left the snow tower of xuanyuanqiu. I''m afraid she may still be in that human country. Since she likes to stay in the human country and stay with those mole ants in the human country, I will let her see the ugly appearance of those mole ants dying in despair! " Obviously, Luo Ting has not received emotional feedback from Murong Xu for a long time. Over time, he has become a kind of demons, which has severely distorted his mentality. The Panther clenched her teeth when she heard what Luo Ting said. Although she wanted to say something, she knew that it was useless to say more. The young master''s character can''t be clearer than that of his subordinates¡° OK, but young master, if you go in person, you must not reveal your identity. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the Taoist temple. " Luo Ting said faintly, "panther, do you still need you to teach me these things? I can''t tell when to show up and when not. "¡° OK, young master, let''s act separately. " The Panther dare not disobey¡° Go. " While they were talking, they both walked away from the crazy flame cliff. Qin Wushuang did not move. He stayed in the stone forest for a moment before he got up. After standing on the crazy flame cliff for a moment, he said silently: "bag, lonely, I hope you are still alive safely, and I hope our three brothers will get together one day. I didn''t leave you, the situation forced me to go back to the human country and settle down! " Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang didn''t miss it any more. He was cruel and turned around to leave the crazy flame cliff. But this time, Qin Wushuang never flew back. Instead, he continues to move forward. His current destination is Wanzi valley. Qin Wushuang conceived the whole plan very thoughtful last night. He knew that it would take at least half a month to a month to return to the human kingdom. He can''t afford it. Now, if the rumor has spread, I believe some of the casual repairs waiting for the opportunity have already started. After all, this kind of thing pays attention to a quick step first. Of course, according to Qin Wushuang''s speculation, even if these people are fast, they should not be able to reach the human kingdom for a while. After all, to pass through the human kingdom, we have to pass through a Zhiqi mountain. After Zhiqi mountain, to the human kingdom, it also takes some time to go to the Dalai empire. Qin Wushuang is still in time. Of course, the premise of being in time is to return through the seven wonders chain array. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 490

    It turned out that Qin Wushuang always dreamed of all kinds of ominous omens in the market recently. For a moment, I dreamed that Qin Wushuang''s flesh and blood were floating in front of him, for a moment, I dreamed of the collapse of Qin family in Tiandi mountain, and for a moment, I dreamed that the strong enemy had killed the heavenly king''s house.


    These nightmares troubled Qin Lianshan and made him restless for a long time.


    It is precisely for this reason that Qin Lianshan brought a family, old and young, to the Qin family ancestral house to pray and pray for the protection of the ancestors. In the final analysis, he is still eager to miss his son.


    "Ming''er, how are you feeling recently?" Qin Lianshan asked Da Ximing.


    Da Ximing said calmly, "since taking the emerald ice heart fruit, the cultivation has progressed thousands of miles with each passing day. The child is already very stable in the realm of zhonglingwu. "


    "Well, ming''er, you need to work harder. I also thought that unparalleled cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. We Qin family can''t rely on him alone. The greater our strength, the more stable the position of the heavenly gift palace will be. In the face of foreign invasion, they are more confident. "


    "I understand, father, now in the human kingdom, there should be few people who dare to come to our God given palace. What we should guard against now is the hidden danger from the forbidden area of God. " Da Ximing is far sighted.


    "Ming''er, you''re right. Unparalleled reputation, the greater the limelight, the easier it is to attract the wind. We can''t hold back unparalleled. "


    Da Ximing was about to speak, but Qin Xiu said, "father, unparalleled, if you hear this, you will be unhappy. It''s all a family. There''s no such saying as delaying. "


    Qin Wushuang was also moved when he heard this. As soon as he dodged, he walked into the ancestral house.


    "Father, brother-in-law. My sister is right. Family, where do you come from? " Qin Wushuang is very emotional.


    His sudden appearance surprised the whole family. Even Da Ximing looked at Qin Wushuang in a daze. He was obviously surprised by his sudden appearance.


    "Unparalleled!" Qin Lianshan''s eyes were full of joy.


    A family reunion, naturally there are endless intimate words.


    However, Qin Wushuang knew that his identity could not be exposed temporarily. After all, some people already know that Qin Wushuang has entered Xuanyuan hill.


    If he appeared in the human kingdom at this time, it would naturally make people wonder how he crossed such a long distance. In that case, the secret of the seven wonders chain array may be exposed.


    From Hengshan mansion to the human kingdom, it takes ten days and a half months for a strong man to return.


    After returning to the important place of the palace, Qin Wushuang said the reason for his return.


    Qin Lianshan only listened to his solemn expression and sighed, "ming''er, Xiu''er, it seems that there is still some premonition about the dream of being a father."


    Qin Xiu was a little indignant: "unparalleled, the luotian Taoist field is really deceiving people too much. Especially Luo Ting. Even if you have a grudge against the Jiugong sect, it''s a thing of the past. They should not do this to vent their anger on the nine palaces sect. "


    Da Ximing was not surprised: "Na Luo Ting thinks he is the proud son of Xuanyuan hill. When dealing with people in our human country, he doesn''t pinch them as much as he wants? It''s OK for such people not to make mistakes. Once they do, they must be unscrupulous. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed: "now, it doesn''t matter what the reason is. The important thing is that our heavenly palace will certainly be disturbed by those scattered repairs from Xuanyuan hill. If I don''t come back, the situation will be very difficult. "


    Qin Lianshan and others are well aware that if experts from xuanyuanqiu come to the human country, it is a nightmare of the human country!


    "By the way, unparalleled, where are your two partners?" Qin Xiu suddenly remembered.


    Qin Wushuang felt dejected for a while, thinking of his bag and loneliness, he was hurt: "sister, many things happened on the way to Xuanyuan hill. Bag and loneliness, in order to cover me, fell into a volcanic cliff. "


    "Are they... Dead?" Qin Xiu''s appearance faded, which was obviously very surprised.


    Qin Wushuang resolutely shook his head: "they won''t die. I firmly believe that they don''t die! This is my hunch. I have a hunch that they are still alive! "


    But in any case, this time, Qin Wushuang will face the impact of foreign enemies alone. Without the help of bag and loneliness, the situation will be more difficult.


    However, Qin Wushuang now has his own cards and twelve sealed scrolls. There are five heads that can be summoned. According to the message from the owner of the seven wonders chain array, there are twelve spirit beasts in the twelve seal scrolls, which are arranged according to the twelve zodiac signs.


    There are two ends, which are the virtual environment of melting, and three ends are the virtual environment of cave. In addition, there are three virtual martial arts consummation, two cave xuanjing and two connected xuanjing.


    Qin Wushuang is now refining the virtual environment. According to the conditions of crossing two levels of summoning, you can summon Dongxu into the national spirit beast. In this way, there should be no problem in dealing with most situations.


    In the casual practice, the strong person who has reached the cave virtual environment is already very great. The virtual environment is perfect. Even in Xuanyuan hill, it is a great existence. Qin Wushuang knows that it is absolutely impossible to come to the human country easily.


    Although he went to xuanyuanqiu this time, he only went to paishan mansion and Hengshan mansion. But he also saw the tip of the iceberg about the overall strength of xuanyuanqiu.


    In Xuanyuan hill, the number of scattered repairs is the largest. However, those who have achieved high achievements in casual practice are rare. Most of the strong men in Xuanyuan hill, the forbidden area of God, have religious origins. Taking paishan mansion as an example, the strongest sect gate is cangyun Daochang, which is similar to the Yuanzong of Hengshan mansion, and is equivalent to the power from the third class to the second class. These forces, the strongest leaders, can only achieve great accomplishments in the virtual martial arts realm. If you have the cultivation of wonderful xuanjing, you are basically the head of the real second rate forces. For example, Murong Qianji, such a figure, has been regarded as a vassal in Xuanyuan hill. Even if it''s not this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 491

    Since the Jiugong sect was severely damaged, the rising trend of Xingluo hall can not be stopped in the human country. The rise of Xingluo hall also makes the great Luo Empire more stable in the position of the top-grade great empire. In today''s human country, the Jiugong sect has completely degenerated, and the Chilong Empire naturally has a decline in identity and is unable to compare with the other three top-grade empires. And happy events always seem to follow. After the arrogant Luo empire was promoted to the top-grade Empire, the disciples of the Xingluo hall were also stimulated, became more energetic and made a gratifying breakthrough. Nowadays, many of those core disciples have broken through. It is no longer the initial state of Lingwu, but everyone has entered the middle Lingwu state. Wei Yi has entered the gaolingwu realm, which can be described as an abnormal scenery. Of course, Wei Yi is a congenital spiritual root. He is not happy to enter the realm of high spiritual martial arts. Most importantly, inspired by Qin Wushuang, he has more motivation to practice. For so long, he has achieved gratifying results. It is not out of reach from the great perfection of Lingwu. And the most gratifying are the temple masters. In addition to Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi, the other three Hall leaders have made breakthroughs and entered Lingwu grand circle one after another. This is what they dare not think before. It can be said that a hundred flowers bloom. Of course, all this is naturally inseparable from the strong support and advice of Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi. It''s still very obvious that someone has asked for a few words about cultivation. The whole Xingluo hall is now thriving In the main hall of Xingluo hall, at this time, the five main hall owners gathered together. They are meeting a distinguished guest. Distinguished guests from Zhiqi mountain. This man has silver hair and beard. He is thin but energetic. It gives people a very dusty feeling. This person is sitting in the guest position, but it can be seen that the five hall leaders respect this person very much. The man spoke solemnly: "Dear Temple masters, I''m in a hurry this time, and it''s inconvenient to stay. However, these information are absolutely true and absolutely false. I only hope you will make an early plan and deal with it well. Otherwise, when those scattered practitioners cross the border in large numbers, the Xingluo hall will be restless. "¡° His Majesty the monkey king came thousands of miles to report, which shows his high righteousness. " Zhuo buqun''s expression was also very serious and his words were sincere, "although our Xingluo hall is only the door of the human kingdom, it will never be slaughtered. The scattered cultivation of those forbidden areas of God is going to make trouble. We have to go to xuanyuanqiu Tiandi mountain to complain, and we have to get justice. "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 492

    "Lord hall, this Luo Tian Taoist field is so deceptive that it has repeatedly violated the ten thousand year agreement. We should go to Tiandi mountain to complain! " Zhong Wuyin was filled with righteous indignation. Obviously, he was deeply angry at the behavior of Luotian Daochang. Tan Zhongchi also nodded solemnly: "it''s a long way to Tiandi mountain and it''s hard step by step. However, Luotian Taoist temple is so forced. If Tiandi mountain is not blocked, sooner or later the human country will fall into infinite disaster. At the beginning, the forbidden areas of the five gods were all involved in signing the agreement. If the luotian Taoist temple is openly torn up, not only the Tiandi mountain can''t accommodate them, but also other forbidden areas of God will intervene. At that time, xuanyuanqiu will become the public enemy of other forbidden areas of God. Luo Tian Taoist temple can''t afford this responsibility! " Zhuo buqun sighed, "it''s easy to complain, but we can''t get the true evidence of this, how can we sue Nara Tiandao field?" Qin Wushuang''s point of view is similar to Zhuo buqun''s, saying: "you hall masters, the Tiandi mountain party must go. But it certainly won''t work just by complaining. At least it''s far from being thirsty. "¡° Unparalleled, do you have any good countermeasures? " Tan Zhongchi was used to the evil behavior of this son and asked with expectation¡° Master, I''m going to set up an ambush at the border of Zhiqi mountain so that these scattered cultivation can come or go. It won''t work until they''re afraid. All other means are not as effective as killing! " Qin Wushuang''s tone was somber and his tough attitude surprised the five hall leaders. Qin Wushuang''s attitude was unimaginable before. Because Qin Wushuang acts with some discretion. He will be so angry and unscrupulous unless he violates his rebellious scales. But on second thought, they understood. Qin Wushuang has always had deep feelings for the family and the clan. Luo Tian Taoist temple has indeed violated Qin Wushuang''s rebellion by using rumors against Xingluo hall and Tianci palace. Tan Zhongchi was moved and said, "unparalleled, will you be a little weak if you want to do this event alone? By the way, where are your two partners? " The Golden Monkey King and the purple electric flame burning beast, they have all seen. I know it''s Qin Wushuang''s help. Qin Wushuang''s nose was sour, shook his head and said, "master, they are all lost."¡° Lost? Why? Is it Luotian Taoist temple? "¡° Luotian Taoist temple? They are not qualified! " Qin Wushuang said heavily, "the forces involved in this matter are stronger than Luo Tiandao field! Let''s not mention this first. All Temple masters, you are also ready in the Xingluo hall. I set up a line of defense at Zhiqi mountain pass. On your side, you must also be ready to retreat at any time. Of course, the disciple will go all out to prevent any casual practice from Xuanyuan hill from entering the human kingdom and raging! "¡° Unparalleled, you alone, too dangerous! " Tan Zhongchi is very concerned¡° Master, please believe me. Although Baobao and loneliness are not here now, I didn''t get nothing when I went to Xuanyuan Hill this time. I have enough cards on hand to deal with them! " Tan Zhongchi and Zhuo buqun looked at each other and nodded slowly. This time, they saw unprecedented hegemony in Qin Wushuang. Let them realize that Qin Wushuang''s growth has gone beyond their cognitive scope. It''s time for him to be alone and even dominate the overall situation¡° Peerless, be careful there. Go all out, but never force yourself. " Tan Zhongchi patted Qin Wushuang on the shoulder¡° On our side, we still let the core disciples wait at the edge of the endless East China Sea as planned. Once the war is tight, we will quickly tighten up and move them to the endless East China Sea. Unparalleled, if you can''t support it, meet at the exit of the endless East China Sea, you know? "¡° Hall Lord, so, has Luo Guiyun recruited? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 493

    Qin Wushuang nodded calmly: "at Jiguan mountain, Hengshan mansion, I met the Lord Murong. He is very concerned about the young lady. "


    Murong Xu was relieved when Qin Wushuang said so. He asked softly, "my father didn''t blame me?"


    "I said a few words, but in my opinion. Murong landlord is mostly concerned and has little sense of responsibility. But he was worried that Miss Murong would go to the forbidden areas of other gods. So I came out to you myself. "


    Murong Xu''s depressed air between his eyebrows and eyes suddenly relaxed a lot, as if the clouds had cleared and the fog had dispersed, and all his worries disintegrated like ice.


    Xiaozhu took a long sigh of relief, stroked his chest and said in a relieved tone, "thank God, it seems that the master doesn''t blame the young lady. Xiaozhu shouldn''t be scolded by the master."


    The little girl has been worried about running away with the young lady. She will be scolded by the master later. Listening to the tone of Childe Qin Wushuang, the master is obviously not angry.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "little bamboo girl, Murong landlord is broad-minded and will never blame you for this."


    "So the master doesn''t object to the young lady leaving the snow tower?" The little bamboo''s eyes glowed with joy and asked with a smile.


    "At least I didn''t see his objection." Qin Wushuang said truthfully.


    "All right, all right!" Xiao Zhu looked a little beaming. He turned to miss Murong and said, "Miss, do you hear me? The master doesn''t like you to marry that Luo Ting from his heart."


    Miss Murong''s face flushed slightly and said angrily, "Xiao Zhu, don''t talk about those idle things, which humiliated the Qingting of Childe Qin."


    Xiao Zhu''s mind was relieved, and he was more happy. He smiled and said, "Miss, since childe Qin has been to Xuanyuan hill, he must have known about you, didn''t he, childe Qin?"


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to gloss over his mistakes. He can hide it, but it will be more embarrassing. I didn''t deny it at the moment. I smiled and said, "I''ve heard a little. I also admire Miss Murong''s courage and determination."


    Although Miss Murong was generous, she was somewhat shy when she heard Qin Wushuang directly talk about her escape from marriage. A pair of autumn eyes didn''t know where to invest, which seemed a little cramped.


    Qin Wushuang was very considerate. Knowing Miss Murong''s mind, he changed the topic and asked, "Miss Murong, where have you been all the time?"


    "Only in the human kingdom. Childe Qin, where are you going on this trip? "


    Qin Wushuang looked resolutely in the direction of Zhiqi mountain. His eyes were full of cold and killing, but he didn''t speak.


    Murong Xuhui Lanxin guessed something when he saw Qin Wushuang''s eyes: "childe Qin, you want to block those scattered repairs in Zhiqi mountain?"


    Xiao Zhu was tongue tied and hesitated: "one person, to resist so many people? Childe Qin, it''s too dangerous! "


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly: "do I have any other choice? If we let those scattered repairs cross the border, in case there are some crazy people inside, they will kill in the human country. Have I not become a sinner through the ages? "


    "No, childe Qin, it''s not your fault." Murong Xu usually speaks calmly, but he is a little anxious at this time.


    "Although it''s not my fault, it''s because of me. Miss Murong, I have made up my mind. " Qin Wushuang has a firm tone.


    Murong Xu stared at Qin Wushuang in a daze, with an indisputable concern in his eyes. But looking at Qin Wushuang''s so determined expression, he sighed in his heart and didn''t persuade anything after all.


    Qin Wushuang said, "please rest assured, Miss Murong. I know how important it is. If I can''t support it alone, I will have a choice. "


    "Young master Qin, you must be careful. By the way, where are your two helpers? " Xiao Zhu suddenly looked around.


    Everyone seems to have to ask about bags and loneliness when they see Qin Wushuang.


    "They... Are temporarily separated from me."


    Murong Xu looked up in surprise. Obviously, she heard the gloomy feeling in Qin Wushuang''s tone and couldn''t help asking, "is something wrong with the bag?"


    Qin Wushuang sighed, but stubbornly said, "they will be all right."


    Just as he was talking, there was a loud noise under the inn. It sounds as if there are still a lot of people and they are noisy, as if they are going to set off the whole inn.


    "Xiao Zhu, go down and see what''s going on."


    Xiao Zhu answered and went out. After a while, he came up and hurriedly said before entering the door: "Miss, there are many casual repairs outside and asked to stay in the hotel. But the inn is full and can''t stay. These casual repairs all clamored that the store was cheating. It''s a mess. "


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed slightly: "coming?"


    The sound flashed and rushed downstairs. Sure enough, as Xiao Zhu said, the inn hall was full of all kinds of casual repairs. Qin Wushuang glanced over and saw that most of these scattered cultivation were only between the early Lingwu realm and the middle Lingwu realm. Obviously, the cultivation achievement was not high.


    Some have not even entered the innate Lingwu.


    It can be seen that these casual practices should be those of the human kingdom. We can see a little from their clothes.


    The shop assistant explained sadly, "gentlemen, I really don''t lie to you. The shop is full. I can''t get out of the house. Otherwise, can you drive the guests out? Who can think of it? Usually, there are few tourists. Suddenly, the number of guests has increased sharply these two days. Not only our inn, but also other inns. "


    Those casual repairs were still reluctant to spare, and they shouted one after another: "no matter, either you let the guests who came in first gather together and spare some rooms. Otherwise, we won''t go today. We''ve been making trouble here all night, and they don''t want to have a good rest! "


    The waiter in the shop was crying and laughing: "my guest, don''t buy and sell so strong. Some of the guests who stayed here were good men and women. Why don''t you go to them yourself. We can''t afford to offend people when we do business. "


    "So if you can''t afford to offend them, you can''t afford to offend us, can you?"


    "Yes, isn''t it obvious to bully people?"


    "What a broken shop. I really tell you, sir, we''ll stay tonight. After these days, please don''t come. "


    "Hey, hey, after a few days, I can''t tell whether the store is still there or not. Further, we have to say whether the tianduan city is here or not. "


    You and I shouted one after another.


    After hearing this, Qin Wushuang moved in his heart, came down and asked a young sanxiu, "brother, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s extraordinary bearing, the young man was also a little wary. He sneered: "what do you mean? Brother, do you want to practice in Zhiqi mountain? I advise you to hurry home! "


    "But why?" Qin Wushuang had guessed a little, but he asked deliberately.


    "Haven''t you heard? A large number of monks from Xuanyuan hill are coming to the south. It has reached the border of Zhiqi mountain and may break through Zhiqi mountain and enter the human country at any time. Recently, many scattered repairs in Zhiqi mountain have left Zhiqi mountain in advance. We can''t afford to provoke this disaster. "


    Qin Wushuang pretended to be surprised and said, "Xuanyuan hill is a forbidden area of God and has always been out of touch with the human kingdom. What are those friars doing in the human kingdom? "


    "Brother, you don''t know that. There is a man in our human kingdom, which makes God''s forbidden area jealous. People come here this time to rob the things of Shinto. Hey, the human kingdom, I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm. Let''s pray for ourselves. "


    "So those friars have entered Zhiqi mountain?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Although not yet, it is estimated that it will be soon. By now, I guess it''s almost done? "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t ask any more, but walked out quickly and walked around the inns in tianduan city. It was the same scene as the original one.


    The inns were full of scattered repairs that had returned from Zhiqi mountain.


    Qin Wushuang observed secretly and determined that there were no experts from Xuanyuan hill, so he was relieved. I was about to go to the inn when I suddenly remembered that I didn''t check in myself. If you go back now, you may not find a place to stay. Then he stopped. Go to the guild of the broken city.


    "Miss, Mr. Qin has left." Xiao Zhu''s tone is a little anxious.


    Murong Xu gave a "um" sound. His starlit eyes looked at the night outside the window. He looked a little crazy and solemn, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, I sighed.


    "Miss, why do you always sigh every time you see childe Qin?"


    Murong Xu didn''t scold this time, but said faintly: "Xiao Zhu, childe Qin''s heart is more bitter than me. Do you feel it? "


    Xiao Zhu was straight and shook his head in a big way: "no! I think childe Qin is very calm, but if I encounter such a thing, I really don''t know what to do. "


    "I think he seems to have something to say to me."


    "Did the master tell him something? Make him feel a little ill at ease? " Xiao Zhu said wisely.


    "It shouldn''t be. I think it may have something to do with Luotian Taoist temple." Murong Xu said about luotian Taoist field. His fingers stirred each other and looked a little agitated.


    "Miss, these casual repairs and transit should not be allowed?"


    Murong Xu said angrily, "if it is strictly stipulated in the ten thousand year treaty, it is definitely not allowed. But the agreement is dead. When no one investigates, it is a dead letter. Moreover, scattered cultivation is no more powerful than having a sect and a room. They fight guerrilla warfare and leave after fighting. It is difficult to investigate. "


    "But if Tiandi mountain wants to be restrained, can it always be restrained?" Xiao Zhu pouted. "I think childe Qin should go to Tiandi mountain to appeal!"


    "Go to Tiandi mountain..." Murong sighed, "I''m afraid someone won''t let him approach Tiandi mountain at all. Moreover, even if we arrive at Tiandi mountain, whether we can see his majesty is a problem. Now the Qin family in Tiandi mountain is under attack on all sides. He, a child of the Qin family, has great resistance to see the emperor of heaven. "


    "What about that?" Xiao Zhu muttered, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "Miss, why don''t we go to Tiandi mountain?"


    Murong Xu was also taking such a bold idea at the moment. Hearing Xiao Zhu mention it, he couldn''t help but bang his heart!


    (it''s still a long way from 210 monthly tickets. Brothers, keep rising. Daniel is in urgent need of your guaranteed monthly ticket!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 494

    Murong Xu has picturesque eyebrows and eyes, stands against the window, and looks like an immortal, giving people a sense of incomparable dignity. At the moment, her heart turned upside down and was excited by this bold idea. She is a clever girl and knows the consequences if she does so. Perhaps, piaoyue building will completely turn its face with Luotian Daochang. And her Murong Xu may attract more criticism and criticism. After all, words are terrible. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 495

    "Xiaori Tianfeng, you are responsible for high-altitude support and attack, and listen to my orders directly."¡° God horse and treasure pig, as my right and left arm, you also listen to my orders directly. You three may be the main force in the battle. You should be psychologically prepared. "¡° Yes, master! " Qin Wushuang suddenly thought of something: "I know that after you are sealed, you don''t have the ability of self-cultivation and recovery. If you find that you don''t have enough spiritual power, tell me in advance, and I will let you go back to the seal to provide you with spiritual power. " When the five spirit beasts heard that Qin Wushuang had this means, they were even more overjoyed and rubbed their hands. They were immediately full of energy. Qin Wushuang finished the assignment and ordered: "listen to the orders and just wait for action. All monks with Lingwu dayuanman level are not allowed to pass. " Qin Wushuang knows very well that in the human kingdom, Lingwu dayuanman can basically be called the strongest friar. If it is a casual practice in the human kingdom, it can not exceed the gaolingwu realm at most. If Lingwu is perfect, it must be a monk from Xuanyuan hill. On the other side of Xuanyuan hill, if the cultivation is a casual cultivation that does not even have the perfection of Lingwu University, it must not be qualified, let alone have the courage to come to the human country. Because even if those rumors really exist, they have absolutely nothing to do with them. On the first day, a large number of friars of the human kingdom were evacuated from Zhiqi mountain. The strongest of these scattered repairs is no more than zhonglingwu. Qin Wushuang naturally let them go without disturbing the snake. After three days, the monks of the human kingdom passed through. Qin Wushuang calculated that the friars in the human kingdom should almost be finished. In other words, those desperate scattered repairs from Xuanyuan hill may be coming on stage¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 496

    "Boss, what''s going on?" The lion nose Dick was clearly aware of something bad.


    The big man with hair and grim expression encountered a sudden attack in this Qishan mountain, which was definitely beyond their expectation. Their early worry was that they would encounter an attack in paishanfu, but unexpectedly, they encountered an accident in Zhiqi mountain, which they thought was absolutely no danger in advance.


    "Third, look at that spirit beast. What''s his cultivation?" The man in hair asked in a deep voice.


    The thin Chinese character seemed a little frightened and said, "boss, in my panic, I can''t see what cultivation it is. All I know is that it''s great. Old four had no room for resistance in front of him. He grabbed it directly. "


    There was a gloomy look in the man''s eyes. He was obviously thinking about something.


    A moment later, he had an idea and turned to the lion nose man and said, "second and third, this spirit beast is probably premeditated against us. According to Lao San''s description, the spirit beast should have the strength of cave virtual environment. If so, even if the three of us add up, we can''t fight the spirit beast in the cave virtual environment. So we''re not the first to get here! "


    The man with the lion nose also seemed to shrink back. The name of the cave void was still too strong for them, which they could not afford to provoke.


    Even if he is a big man with hair, the boss of the six demons in Xishan, his cultivation is just to transform the virtual environment. There is only a dead end to changing the virtual environment to the cave virtual environment.


    "Boss, what shall we do?"


    Their eyes rested on the man''s face, obviously waiting for him to make up his mind.


    The big man in hair said in a deep voice, "if that beast has been staring at us, it must be hard to escape. It must be difficult to move forward. We are in a dilemma. How do you think you should choose? "


    "We listen to the boss!"


    At this time, the two guys were also distracted and obviously lost their composure.


    The man with hair nodded and stopped dragging, but said, "retreat, it must be a dead end. If it''s for us, we won''t let go. And entering is nothing more than death! If we advance and retreat, we may die. We can''t choose the way of cowardly death! Since entering the path of cultivation, we have been prepared to face death at any time. But I firmly believe that even death should have value. So, I decided, let''s move on and divide into three ways. Even if the spirit beast is very powerful, the three of us take our own way and gamble our luck. If one or two can leave alive and enter the human kingdom, the others will not die in vain! "


    The lion nose man and the thin old three looked at each other. Obviously, they agreed with the boss''s decision. They both nodded and said, "OK, boss, that''s it!"


    The big man with hair stretched out his palm and overlapped with the palms of the other two.


    "Remember, strive to live and meet in the human country!"


    "Let''s go!"


    All three of them were born in casual practice. They really had a long awareness of life and death. Besides, they also had psychological preparation. No matter where they went or stayed, if the spirit beast deliberately bothered them, even if they didn''t go, they would not last long.


    The three figures are rapidly approaching towards the human country. At the same time, it turned into streamer, and each of them fled quickly in different ways.


    The body of the man with hair was covered by an earthy yellow streamer and disappeared on the ground. He used a long earth running talisman, which was better than ordinary earth running talisman, but he didn''t know how much better to use. This escape can directly escape hundreds of miles away.


    With this escape, he firmly believed that he could completely escape the pursuit of spirit beasts in the cave virtual environment. He knew that if the spirit beast was a flying spirit beast, he would not be very good at underground operation. As long as he fled hundreds of miles away, and then cast earth travel, escape tracking, absolutely no problem.


    Of course, he felt a little guilty. His distribution just now sounds like the three brothers have the same chance to escape, but in fact, he knows best in his heart that if the three escape separately, it is actually equivalent to the other two covering him to escape, because the other two don''t have a talisman to use evasion.


    "Second and third, I hope you''re all lucky!" After a trace of guilt flashed in the man''s heart, he stopped thinking about it.


    Although they have been together for decades, and their feelings have always been very deep, it''s better to escape one than defeat the whole army at this critical moment of life and death.


    Even if he feels guilty, he will never regret his choice.


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain boundary of Zhiqi mountain, Qin Wushuang stood there calmly, staring at the front, firm and focused. His cold eyes revealed a strong chill.


    "Master, we have killed three guys. Three other guys have fled. Treasure pig and god horse have gone to meet them. Another guy, with the help of the earth escape talisman, is running forward. " This is the information brought by xiaori Tianfeng.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "the one who escaped, let''s test the mole''s ability."


    "OK, master, I''m going to the front sentry to see if there are any miscellaneous fish approaching again."


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "if it''s miscellaneous fish, don''t let them close. If there are many people, let Baozhu and Shenma work together. "


    Qin Wushuang is a spirit beast with three holes in the virtual environment. He is very stable in the rear. The so-called "six demons of Xi and Shan" is just a warm-up.


    Qin Wushuang knows that a good play is better later. Of course, the power of these six people is not bad. Otherwise, they would not have been able to reach this Qi Mountain at the earliest.


    Qin Wushuang was as calm as water at this moment. No more ripples. He had only one thought: retreat or advance. Those who retreat will not be killed. Those who try to cross the border don''t stay!


    "Master..." about half an hour later, a yellow light came out of the ground, and the mole came out of the ground and gave a disheveled head. "A guy broke into my territory, and I bit his head off without effort. Please accept it. "


    Qin Wushuang glanced at him, and sure enough, he was the head of the big man with hair. He didn''t look more, and said faintly, "well done! Get rid of the body and continue to stick to your post. "


    When the mole heard the master''s praise, he nodded and said, "OK! Please rest assured, my mole will never let any fish slip through the net! "


    Qin Wushuang nodded, but no longer said anything.


    At the moment, at the foot of Monkey King Mountain, dozens of scattered practitioners from Xuanyuan Hill have gathered. These people are in groups, and none of them is alone.


    Obviously, none of these scattered repairs from Xuanyuan hill is a fool. They know that even if human beings are over, this trip is definitely not an easy vacation. Going alone is absolutely impossible. Therefore, these people came in groups. There are more and more people who don''t want to enter Zhiqi mountain.


    Up to now, dozens of people have gathered, at least ten groups of people. Among these people, there are naturally strong and weak points.


    But we don''t understand why we should stop here. The people who came back saw that everyone stopped here. They all had an inertial thinking, and then they also stopped.


    "I said, what are we doing when we stop here?" A man with a red scarf tied to his head shouted.


    Obviously, he was impatient with waiting.


    Others glanced at him, and some of them were impatient and coaxed: "yes, this is not a human country. What''s the matter if they stop here?"


    "Yes, don''t let someone fool us by deliberately playing tricks. Stop here and they''ll get there first, won''t they? Who stopped here first? "


    As soon as these words are asked, you look at me and I look at you. They expose each other.


    At this time, a young man with silver robes and silver eyebrows and hair sneered: "I stopped here first. If you want to go, just take care of yourself. I didn''t let you stay here. "


    As soon as these words came out, the whole house was in an uproar. All of them were angry, obviously they all had a feeling of being fooled. Some of them were hot tempered, their fists clattered and looked like they wanted to find fault.


    The silver haired young man disdained to say, "why, do you want to do it?"


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy! Come on, what''s your plot? "


    The silver haired young man smiled faintly: "plot, with your materials, do you deserve me to play a plot against you? Young master Ben likes to take a ride here. Can you take care of it? "


    In the group of scattered practitioners, someone knew the silver haired youth and shouted, "this man is the silver crowned snake Ying long. Be careful!"


    The smile on the corner of the silver haired youth''s mouth looked more and more strange.


    "Be careful?" The silver haired young man smiled darkly. "Now be careful. It seems that some reactions are too slow? Look at your feet. "


    These casual practitioners looked at his sinister smile and listened to his reminder. They felt creepy one by one. When they looked down, they saw that all the plants and trees under their feet withered and smoke.


    Then, with a scream, the instep began to make a harsh "hiss" sound, which rotted at a visible speed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah, it''s highly toxic! This is corrosive and highly toxic! "


    These friars shouted one by one. Some of those who responded quickly had already returned to their senses, pointing to Ying Long and scolding: "silver crested snake, hand over the antidote quickly!"


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Yes, even if he dies, he can''t succeed!"


    The indignant crowd suddenly boiled up. But in the boiling shouting and swearing, there were many miserable voices from time to time. One after another, it happened very fast.


    Around Yinglong''s body, the silver crowned snake also emitted bursts of green smoke. Unexpectedly, in the green smoke, it completely disappeared.


    Ying Long is also a poison expert!


    With a flash of silver light in the air, Ying Long''s body has flown into the sky with the smoke, leaving a sneer, and three short whistles in his mouth, as if greeting his companions and roaring away£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 497

    With Ying Long''s short howling, two figures appeared in the surrounding mountains and forests, both of which approached quickly in the direction of Ying long¡° Third, well done! "¡° Yes, ha ha, just those fools want to seize something of Shinto. It''s a dream in the daytime. If the things of Shinto were so good, there would have been as many shintoids as dogs in Xuanzhou that day. " Ying Long smiled, but instead of being arrogant, he said, "brother, we have to speed up. You see, we''ve only stopped for a long time, and so many fools are gathered here. If you wait any longer, you will follow the crucian carp across the river. Although it may not be competitive, it will always stir up the situation. "¡° Well, old three, you dispose of these miscellaneous fish. The bodies are laid out there. It''s more or less a deterrent to the people coming back. Anyway, it will always delay them for some time. Let''s take the lead. " The one who spoke was the eldest of the three. These three people are not flesh and blood brothers, but just fighting partners and partners who wander together. The eldest man who spoke was Kong Dai. He was wearing a yellow robe. He had the strongest cultivation among the three and reached the empty cave! Even Ying long, a poison expert, had to listen to him Qin Wushuang was still standing in the hidden place of the hillside, and he couldn''t help wondering. It has been nearly a day and a night since the six demons in Naxi mountain were close. No one came near. Can it be said that those scattered practitioners in xuanyuanqiu don''t believe that rumor. It doesn''t sound like it. If you don''t believe it at all, how can the silver monkey king personally go to the Xingluo hall to deliver the letter? And how can those scattered practices in human countries escape¡° Master, didn''t you say that a large number of monks will cross the border these days? Why are only six people here so far? And so unskilled? " Jingtan Baozhu held his huge belly and asked Qin Wushuang. Obviously, these spirit beasts have been sealed for too long, and their inner depression urgently needs to be released. There is an almost abnormal pursuit of combat. Qin Wushuang was puzzled, but he didn''t get confused. Thought to himself, "did someone get the wind that the six demons in the mountain were killed?" On second thought, I thought it was impossible. They killed the six demons of Xishan, which can be described as haunting. Let alone the people far behind, even the six demons of Xishan had no premonition before the incident. It can be said that God didn''t know it, and the ghost didn''t know it! While meditating, xiaori Tianfeng suddenly brought a red light and fell down. She said excitedly, "master, someone has come at last. And it seems that there are three. These three are all flying in the sky. It seems that they are all hard ideas. " Qin Wushuang moved his eyebrows and eyes: "is there a hard idea at last?" Qin Wushuang''s blood began to boil. He hoped that this time he could come to a strong man in the cave virtual environment to test his real combat effectiveness at the moment. Of course, the reason why he had this idea was mainly aimed at Luo Ting and the Panther. Qin Wushuang''s hatred of Luo Ting suddenly jumped to the top. Since Qin Wushuang''s debut, he has tried to deal with his Qin Wushuang family. For example, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 498

    Qin Wushuang''s order will not be violated by the toad palace jade rabbit. The mole went back to tell toad palace jade rabbit that toad palace jade rabbit had an idea immediately.


    He said to the sneaking mole, "mole, watch his route. You trap him with an array. I''m close to casting poison. Since this man is also good at using poison, I want him to know what a real poison expert is! "


    Toad palace jade rabbit really has its own uniqueness in using poison. It is precisely because both he and the mole have special skills that in the twelve seal scrolls, although they have the weakest cultivation level, they can also obtain enough status.


    However, Ying Long sneaked underground and observed the terrain everywhere. He has basically locked the position of poisoning.


    "This area is probably the battle area between big brother and the big man, as well as the fat pig. It must be put down with poison first. "


    Ying Long calculated carefully and was ready to start arranging the poison array. Suddenly I felt as if my feet were pulled by something.


    Ying Long quickly turned back and suddenly felt a violent pulling force under his feet. This drag made Ying Long''s heart Click, and he suddenly realized something bad.


    He hurriedly tried his best to get rid of the shackles by kicking his legs.


    This binding force is exactly the means of the mole. The mole arranged a small earth attribute array here. With strong earth viscosity, he grabbed Ying Long''s feet.


    Ying Long broke through this strong adhesive force, and his whole body swam forward quickly. He knew it was bad in his heart, and he didn''t dare to stay.


    However, Ying long did not expect that he was not struggling. As soon as he struggled, the momentum of rushing forward just sent his body forward.


    In the front, the strong adhesive web arranged by the sneaking mole, like a spider''s web, immediately stuck Yinglong''s whole body.


    This stick is like prey trapped by a spider web. No matter how Yinglong struggles, it won''t help. On the contrary, it is getting tighter and tighter.


    The sneaking mole smiled, his sharp head came out of the earth vein gap, and looked at the prey with a triumphant smile.


    "Jade rabbit, come and have a look. This guy is also strange. Obviously, his face is very young, but he wants to get silver hair and eyebrows. "


    The toad palace jade rabbit also came out from the side and said to the mole, "mole, you control your array to prevent other miscellaneous fish from approaching. This little fellow, leave it to me. "


    The sneaking mole glanced at Ying Long proudly and said teasingly, "children, don''t struggle. The more you struggle, the more you suffer. Don''t worry, my master said that everyone else must die, but you can keep it. "


    Ying Long''s heart just sank. How could he not hear that there was a more powerful existence behind the two spirit beasts. Unexpectedly, there was a master who commanded them.


    So it seems that this Qishan mountain has long been controlled. People have already set up a snare and waited for them to drill.


    After the mole left, the toad palace jade rabbit dived to Ying long with a smile and said with a strange smile, "children, do you feel very unconvinced?"


    Yinglong''s silver pupil shoots some cold and arrogant ideas. Don''t turn your head and pretend to ignore the toad palace jade rabbit. But he couldn''t help praying: "if this evil animal touches me, it''s looking for death."


    Toad palace jade rabbit came up to Ying Long and patted Ying long on his face: "Hello, children. My master likes you. That''s your blessing. "


    Ying long turned around with a sneer: "You evil beast, don''t you know that death is coming? Are you interested in making a deal? "


    "Transaction?" The toad palace jade rabbit blinked and said with a bad smile, "what deal do you want to talk to me?"


    "If you don''t want to die, you will promise to do this deal." Ying Long said with confidence.


    Toad palace jade rabbit naturally knew what Ying Long meant, but pretended to be confused and said, "of course I don''t want to die. I want to live well."


    Ying Long said coldly, "then you''ll let me go right away. I can show you a way."


    The toad palace jade rabbit said with a bad smile, "did you let you go? That''s a good idea, but give me a reason first. "


    "Evil animal, do you know what my nickname is?"


    "What? Tell me. " Toad palace jade rabbit smiled.


    "My nickname is silver crested snake, and my whole body is highly poisonous. You just touched me. I have virtually infected you with no less than ten kinds of poisonous gases. Within half an hour, these toxic gases will attack. I guarantee that even if your accomplishments reach the empty cave, you will die suddenly! "


    Ying Long said coldly, not like alarmism. After saying that, he stared at the toad palace jade rabbit coldly, just like a cloud and light wind. Obviously, Ying long felt that he had mastered the cards and could let the other party release him obediently.


    Unexpectedly, the toad palace jade rabbit didn''t appear the kind of fear and surprise he expected, but smiled more happily.


    "Poison gas? Let me count it for you. Your hair contains the poisonous gas with a faint fragrance. It should be the flower poison refined from Datura flower; Your nostrils and mouth can emit an invisible poisonous fog. Should it be refined by silver crowned snake? And your skirt, all parts of your body. According to my observation, there are thirteen poisons in total, right? "


    Beaded sweat trickled down from Ying Long''s forehead. The silver pupil contracted sharply, and the eyes were full of incredible colors.


    Toad palace jade rabbit''s words stimulated him too much. It was an instant to disintegrate all his confidence and defense. The other party''s words were like stripping his whole body, even the leather belt and meat were uncovered, and there was no secret at all.


    The unexpected blow stunned Ying long. His mouth was wide open, and he could almost insert a fist into it.


    "An accident? Surprised? " When toad palace jade rabbit saw Ying Long''s expression, he felt a very happy sense of satisfaction. He defeated each other''s psychology by the most complacent means. This feeling of satisfaction and harvest is difficult to describe.


    Seeing Ying Long''s petrified expression, the toad palace jade rabbit said leisurely, "I forgot to tell you that you used these poisons. I ate them ten years after I was born. Don''t mention touching them. Even if you swallow them, it''s the effect of tickling. "


    Ying Long''s face was as gray as death. His cold and arrogant eyes were no longer shining. He murmured, "kill me."


    "It''s said that my master will keep you from killing. Otherwise, I''m sure I can let you experience what a real poison expert is for free! "


    Toad palace jade rabbit said here. A faint blue light like fire appeared at his fingertips and said with a strange smile: "this is the poison given to me by my master. I''ve just started, but I have to admit that although these poison are of average qualification, they are much more powerful than yours."


    "Listen, children, the real use of poison is colorless and tasteless. People don''t even have the consciousness to guard against you. Invisible, they can plant the poison into your yuan God. From body to mind, all control! You can''t survive, you can''t die! "


    When the toad palace jade rabbit said this, the faint blue light turned into a faint streamer and rushed into Yinglong''s forehead.


    Ying Long only felt that his whole body was shocked, and a cold feeling immediately spread all over his body. He knew that this was certainly not a good fruit, but no matter how he resisted and struggled, the cold air directly penetrated his mud pill palace, rushed into his Dantian and directly hit his yuan God.


    When Ying longdun, his whole body seemed to be frozen. From the flesh to the soul, he felt a convulsive throbbing. This feeling was like suddenly entering Hell, and his pores and skin trembled.


    "Good boy! This feeling is only for a moment, and then it will be comfortable. Don''t resist. Listen, now I''ll teach you some free poison skills. If you want to become a top poison master, you must change your special clothes. And make people forget your nickname. What silver crowned snake, the louder the nickname, the more proof of your inner cowardice. A real expert, like the wind, can''t be captured, like the air, can''t be recognized. You have silver hair and eyebrows. People know it''s not good at it. When you meet a real expert, people will be wary of you. Poison, that''s not how it works. At least, your appearance should make people look harmless to humans and animals, rather than let others start to be wary of you through your appearance... "


    Ying Long listened to the sermon of toad palace jade rabbit, but his consciousness gradually blurred


    The battle on the ground has become white hot. With the addition of Baozhu, Kong Dai''s defense line was completely destroyed and was swallowed up by Baozhu.


    The man in blue had been sweeping the array nearby. Seeing such an accident, he turned around and ran away on the spot. But how could xiaori Tianfeng let him escape?


    Two wings like arrows flew out, hit directly and shot the man in blue to the ground.


    Qin Wushuang said, "Tianfeng, send the bodies of these two people to the front. Hang it in a conspicuous position as a warning! "


    Qin Wushuang knew that since Kong Dai was a strong man in the cave virtual environment, he should not be a nobody. If such a person also died in the Qi Mountain, he must be very frightened of the monks who arrived later.


    Xiaori Tianfeng was ordered to leave. About an hour later, he quickly flew back and said to Qin Wushuang, "master, is there the monkey king mountain world ahead? There are a large number of scattered repair bodies there, and there are many hesitant scattered repair around. They are restrained by those bodies and obviously dare not move forward. "


    "A large number of bodies?" Qin Wushuang hesitated.


    The jade rabbit at the bottom suddenly jumped up with a happy smile: "master, those bodies are the masterpieces of these three guys. The guy below has already recruited, saying his name is Ying long. All those people were poisoned by him. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "so, Yinglong saved us a lot of things."


    He turned to xiaori Tianfeng and said, "Tianfeng, continue patrolling ahead and give some warnings to those ignorant people. This Qi Mountain is currently a forbidden area. Whoever tries to cross into the human kingdom will die! "


    Qin Wushuang''s voice was cold and his eyes glittered with a strong sense of killing.


    (today this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 499

    Xiaori Tianfeng took orders. Qin Wushuang said to the one Horned God horse and the treasure pig in the clean altar: "listen to the god horse and the treasure pig. The next battle may be more dangerous. I don''t want to see you bickering with each other again. What I want to see is combat efficiency, not a battle of will. As long as you can destroy the enemy as quickly as possible, I don''t care what method you use! " The unicorn god horse and the Jingtan treasure pig nodded hurriedly: "yes, master!" Twelve volumes of seals are under the control of Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang can send them all back to the seal scroll and let them enter eternal sleep with only one formula. Therefore, they have no room for resistance in front of their master. Of course, they also realized that the master was more talkative, at least not calling them around like a slave. Just the command at the battle level, for these spirit beasts, they naturally obey what they say, and there will be no ill will More and more scattered repairs are staying here near Monkey King Mountain. The corpses poisoned by Ying Long obviously made the later casual repair feel pressure and even inexplicable panic. Most of these scattered practices come from paishan mansion or Hengshan mansion, and some of them know each other. Once recognized, this suspicion and panic inevitably spread. For a time, these scattered practices that came later were stagnant. Before they found out the truth, it was naturally impossible for them to move forward. A few brave and brave people are still brave and brave and continue to move forward. However, under the obstruction of the unicorn god horse and the Jingtan treasure pig, they could not break through the defense line, and they were destroyed one by one. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 500

    This is just the beginning of these sanxiu fears. After this terrible scene, not a moment later, someone fell down again. Although the situation of death is different, it is obvious that it is also the same poisoning death.


    The whole area of dozens of miles, overnight, seems to have become a hell killing ground. The people responsible for harvesting these scattered cultivation lives are like ghosts. They can''t capture their whereabouts at all.


    The eight leaders were all fierce plagiarists. Although they knew they had encountered expert resistance, they were all people with strong personality and the most determined mind.


    Although the bottom of my heart was also uneasy, I decided to resist tenaciously. Eight people were assigned, and all the scattered repairs gathered together and re camped. Their camps formed a circular outer arch to form a circular chain defense circle.


    In this way, no matter from which direction the enemy launches, they can observe the track from any angle. It has to be said that this method is the best one they can think of at present.


    The eight leaders also took the lead and were personally responsible for patrolling around.


    "Hell, when did this Qishan become so terrible?" Among the eight leaders, a man like white gourd scolded.


    "Mr. Xue, do you think these killers hidden in the dark are the experts of xuanyuanqiu or the strong men of the human kingdom?" Asked a friar dressed as a scribe.


    Before Mr. Xue answered, the man with white gourd figure said, "how can there be such a strong man in the human country? It must be the master of xuanyuanqiu. It is estimated that the purpose is the same as us, but also for the Shinto of the human kingdom. I want to be the only one, so I''m here to kill our casual practitioners. "


    The scribe obviously disagreed: "our monks in xuanyuanqiu have always been biased against the human country. They think it is just an abandoned place and there can be no experts at all. Actually, I don''t think so. Taking Qin Wushuang as an example, isn''t it also the human country that came out? "


    "When he came out, he relied on the things of Shinto! That''s why we work so hard. Those mole ants in the human kingdom, who possess the things of Shinto, are simply a kind of waste! "


    The dwarf white gourd seemed to feel very good about himself, spitting.


    Mr. Xue suddenly said, "these people come from a mysterious way. They deliberately hide their faces and play with depth. In my estimation, it should not be the strong man of the human country. Even if one or two super geniuses appear in the human country, it is absolutely impossible to have several strong people in the virtual environment! In the human kingdom, Lingwu is already a top master. How can you hang out in the human kingdom? "


    "So, it''s still a monk from Xuanyuan hill. Want to swallow the Shinto thing alone! "


    Mr. Xue frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "if a monk from Xuanyuan hill has such strong strength, there is no need to make any blocking here. With such leisure, it''s better to take the first step and go directly to the human country. After all, it''s better to start first! Everyone knows this simple truth. "


    The scribe said, "Mr. Xue, have you considered that maybe the strength of others is very strong enough to divide the army into two ways. Stay here all the way to deal with us, all the way to the human kingdom! "


    Mr. Xue sighed, "if you have such strength, it is not what casual cultivation can do at all. Even the most powerful casual repair team can''t have such a strong force! Unless... "


    Except for the following words, Mr. Xue didn''t speak directly. But everyone present was exquisite. After listening to the first half of the sentence, they naturally guessed the second half of the sentence.


    Very simply, in xuanyuanqiu, only those sect doors can have such strong strength, and they are definitely not the third rate sect doors.


    At least, we must have direct strength from third rate to second rate. In such a force, there will not be many in the whole Xuanyuan hill.


    In paishan mansion and Hengshan mansion, there are only two such forces besides the mansion master. One is the cangyun Taoist temple of paishan mansion, and the other is the Yuanyuan sect of Hengshan mansion.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes were a little lost, and a very obvious sense of loss was expressed in their expressions.


    If it is those big doors, the outcome is almost doomed. Even if they have the ability of connecting heaven, they can''t beat the power of the sect.


    The clan forces, even if they pull out their thigh hair, are enough to crush the scattered cultivation.


    Things of Shinto


    Even forces like cangyun Daochang and Yuanzong are not surprised to say that they are interested in things of Shinto. After all, obtaining the things of Shinto is a guarantee. Although the things of Shinto are not equal to the realm of Shinto, having the things of Shinto means a kind of identity and a kind of power.


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say, it was a long night. The killing never stopped during the night. Even under the supervision of the eight leaders, there will still be endless killing moves to harvest the lives of these scattered practitioners. These massacres continued until dawn.


    The gloomy warning sounded again at dawn: "this night can only be regarded as a warning. We won''t attack during the day. Unless someone tries to cross our restricted area. Still that sentence, those who turn back have to survive. Those who advance will die! Those who do not retreat or advance will die! "


    Without those bloody examples, these words are absolutely powerless threats in front of sanxiu. With these, these warnings, like the talisman, are very persuasive. At dawn, nearly half of the scattered repairs did not need mobilization at all, and began to turn back. By noon, two-thirds had retreated. In the afternoon, as the sky gradually darkened, there were two or three scattered repairs, which also followed on the way back. At the last sunset, there were less than twenty people left. All of them are unruly masters, and they think they have enough capital to protect themselves. These twenty people have obviously reached a front at the moment. Casual practitioners who were not familiar with each other consciously formed a tacit alliance at this time. Obviously, at this juncture, it is very important for everyone to work together. The eight leaders were the most aggressive, and none of them left. At this time, the twenty scattered practitioners gathered together. Mr. Xue said, "obviously, this is a conspiracy. Moreover, the strength of the other party is obviously not enough to swallow everyone. It is precisely because of this that they will deliberately create a sense of mystery and fear and use guerrilla division tactics to break us each. We were trapped by them last night. Today, we must take the initiative to fight back! Everyone here, I think everyone has the strength to transform the virtual environment. There are so many caves in the virtual world! If such strength is used well, it will not be slaughtered. If you''re not polite, even if you''re facing yuanyuanzong or cangyun Daochang, as long as it''s not their this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 501

    "Mr. Xue, why are there only three bodies? What about another one? " The short white gourd couldn''t help asking.


    Mr. Xue''s face seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake, and his muscles could not help beating: "cunning! It''s really cunning! Do you remember the young man? The one with silver eyes? It must be him. He poisoned the three colleagues! It seems that that guy sneaked in maliciously! "


    "Silver eyes? Good at poison? " The scribe was stunned. "Speaking of it, it''s a little like the third brother of the three Kongdai brothers. Do you remember this man? "


    "Ying Long? No, Ying Long has silver hair and eyebrows! That young man, I remember his hair is black! I will never remember wrong! "


    The scholar said sadly, "hair can be changed, but how many people have you seen with silver pupils? At the same time, they are good at using poison. How many have you seen? "


    This immediately knocked everyone down. The fact is that in the casual practice world, people with silver pupils are very rare, and there are very few silver pupils who are good at using poison.


    However, some people still expressed their puzzlement.


    "No, if the man was Ying long, how could Kong Dai die in this area and his body was hung here? Even if Ying Long doesn''t speak of righteousness, he can''t poison Kong Dai and hang his body in public? Moreover, Kong Dai is a strong man in the cave virtual environment. Even if Ying Long has this heart, he doesn''t have this strength! "


    "That''s right. Is that Kong Dai''s body fake?"


    Mr. Xue resolutely rejected: "Kong Dai''s body will never be fake. At this point, I am absolutely sure that Kong Dai is 100% true. But whether that person is Ying Long is unknown. "


    "Mr. Xue, now we have only sixteen left. We still don''t know how many enemies there are and what their origins are. "


    "Yes, it''s not the way to go on like this. Damn it, these people pretend to be ghosts and can''t see a ghost. Such a fight is really impossible. I don''t even know who to fight. It''s too oppressive! "


    Mr. Xue sighed and stared at the night sky. I don''t have a clue. The enemy has been so unscrupulous that it has obviously completely destroyed the morale here.


    The short white gourd suddenly cried, "Mr. Xue, according to me, we were wrong at the beginning. You shouldn''t have waited here. What''s the advantage of waiting here? Wait for others to go first? Everyone holds this idea, but who is so stupid that he will take the initiative to be a bird? So our thinking was dominated by fear from the beginning. If those people don''t run back, they rush forward together. If the other party doesn''t have enough hands, they can''t stop them. "


    Although the short white gourd''s words were rude, they won universal resonance. Now everyone can see that the enemy is so suspicious that they hesitate to move forward. Then they adopted the split tactics to split them one by one, which led to the current situation.


    Otherwise, hundreds of casual practitioners will sprint with all their strength, and the other party wants to stop, and they don''t know who to stop. Even if someone will die in chaos, it will never be like this.


    Mr. Xue''s prestige was so high that everyone''s eyes stayed on him, obviously waiting for him to make the final decision.


    "Everybody, now it seems that sticking to it is not the way! Whether to retreat or advance, let''s make a statement! If there are many people supporting the withdrawal, we will withdraw! If there are many people who support it, how about going all out? "


    "Well, listen to Mr. Xue. That''s it! "


    Seeing that everyone should agree, Mr. Xue nodded and continued: "those who support retreat, please raise your hand. If you don''t raise your hand, you will silently support the entry. "


    After looking around, there were only three or two people. They hesitated and raised their arms a few times. When they saw that no one raised their hands, they still put down their arms in the middle.


    "Well, everyone thinks that waiting is not the way. Then let''s choose to charge! Sixteen people, make concerted efforts to see who has high fortune and can pass smoothly in the end. If you pass, you will win! " Mr. Xue agitated.


    At this moment, another sneer sounded in the void: "are you playing this trick again? Xue, if you want others to work for you and cover you to break through this dead zone, I have to tell you. Unfortunately, your wishful thinking was unsuccessful! "


    "During the day, you don''t go when you''re allowed to go. That means you''ve given up hope of survival. Now that you have chosen death, you can only obey your will. "


    With that, the voice was gloomy and a sneer disappeared into the void.


    At this time, everyone suddenly felt a violent vibration under their feet. It seemed that suddenly, the earth fell apart and the underground veins vibrated, making them feel unstable. reel right and left.


    "Be careful, everyone. This may be an underground attack!" Mr. Xue made a quick decision and shouted, "everyone, take flight tactics!"


    Those who stay here at least have the cultivation of transforming the virtual environment, and all have the means to resist the sky. One by one, they used their own magic powers and jumped into the air.


    They didn''t know that this was Qin Wushuang''s plan. It was to force them into the air, just in time for the attack.


    At the moment they flew into the sky, the roaring sun and the Phoenix shot out in the air, waving their wings to block out the sun, with their mouths open and hot fireballs like the sun. They kept turning out round by round. The speed of spitting was dizzying. The roaring sun and the Phoenix in the sky were empty in the cave, but Qin Wushuang felt a smack at the strength of his attack. The huge ability released by the fireball immediately baked the surrounding space into a huge oven. Several strong people who transformed the virtual environment immediately felt throbbing, almost unable to breathe calmly and barely supported. At this moment, the one Horned God horse came out from the gap of the void, and the one horned drill on the top of the head rolled up at high speed like a spiral. The strong impact force was like the sharp weapon of the divine weapon that destroyed the sky and the earth. It directly impacted the two strong people who transformed the virtual environment into four petals, and fell down freely. Suddenly, the blood and flesh were blurred. The Jingtan treasure pig is not willing to be outdone. Its fat body makes it look like a huge ball, round and round, but the speed is not slow. The fat pig rushed and shot, but it was really like a leather ball. The strong ejection force made these scattered repairs unheard of. I just felt that a huge spirit beast suddenly ejected. With one mouth, the big mouth is like swallowing heaven and earth, and one big tongue. The bloody tongue releases a strong adsorption force, forming a blood red vortex and emitting an unbearable smell... Magic power - swallowing! Whew! Whew, whew! Three times in a row, three yuan gods of scattered cultivation were suddenly absorbed by this devouring magic power. The remaining three soft bodies fell into the dust in despair. These three spirit beasts in the empty cave, join hands. I don''t know how many times I have rehearsed this cooperation, nor how many times I have made meritorious achievements in actual combat. Just breathing, seven or eight scattered practitioners lost their lives. This made Mr. Xue stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the impact to be so strong. Seeing the bad momentum, Mr. Xue turned around and left. The Jingtan treasure pig laughed: "Hey, the guy in red robe, where are you going?" Even though Mr. Xue has strong means, he knows that falling into the encirclement of these three abnormal guys is also a dead end. Of course, he can''t answer. He just flies back with all his life. In the dark night, I can''t care about the direction of running. Baozhu laughed: "do you want to go? I see where you''re going! " Before Baozhu''s words were finished, Mr. Xue suddenly felt cold all over his body, and his body in the air suddenly trembled. Almost at the same time, three green lights suddenly shot out of the void and went straight to the key of his whole body! I did it. Qin Wushuang, who has been depressed for so long, finally did it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 502

    As soon as Mr. Xue died, the war situation immediately fell into Qin Wushuang''s control. The other two cave empty places were destroyed one after another. The remaining strong people who turned the virtual environment were unable to stop Qin Wushuang''s killing steps, let alone running for their lives. Sixteen monks, including Mr. Xue, were cleaned up without suspense¡° Happy, ha ha, it''s really happy! " The unicorn god horse and the Jingtan treasure pig are laughing. Obviously, they feel more or less enjoyable after the two nights of fighting. Only in this way can they feel the pleasure of fighting¡° Tianfeng, look around to see if there are any fish that have escaped the net, or if there are ears of a partition wall. " Qin Wushuang ordered to go down. The roaring sun and the Phoenix chirped and flew out. After several days of blocking and taking the initiative, Qin Wushuang completely mastered the situation of supporting Qi Mountain. And their defense line is also advancing At this moment, Xuanyuan hill, the border between paishanfu and Zhiqi mountain, and a large number of scattered repairs have gathered on this edge. These scattered repairs have now regarded Zhiqi mountain as a forbidden area. Sanxiu, who escaped from Zhiqi mountain, spread the nightmare experiences of Zhiqi mountain. This makes more people go to the human kingdom with dreams. Suddenly, it''s like pouring a basin of cold water on their head, from head to foot. The strong people in the cave virtual environment are constantly falling out. Such news is enough to stop most of the scattered cultivation. Death is never a joke. Even if these practitioners have magical skills that ordinary people do not have, after all, life is equal to everyone. Before entering the Shinto, anyone has only one life, and no one can joke about his life. As a result, the border between Zhiqi mountain and paishanfu was almost blocked. Especially in Tiemu city on the border, scattered repairs from all over the world gathered in Tiemu City, which made Tiemu city under great pressure at once. Fortunately, the capacity of tiemuzhou city is quite considerable. Although so many scattered repairs have poured in all at once, it has not yet fallen into chaos. At this time, these scattered practices had lost their previous enthusiasm, especially those who had been to Zhiqi mountain and fled back. They were all dejected and had many thoughts such as fear, fear and unwillingness¡° He, the things of Shinto are really good. So many cave virtual environment and experts who melt virtual environment have lost their lives. All the way, debris and bodies were everywhere. It seems that the attraction of Shinto things is really great! "¡° I doubt that there will be Shinto things in the place where birds don''t shit in the human country? Tell us, have we been fooled? When did the news come from? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 503

    But the panther was more calm: "young master, before you get rid of those guys in Zhiqi mountain, you need to get rid of this guy who deceives the public downstairs. Let him go on, I''m afraid more and more people will believe it. Even if we don''t know it, it will inevitably have an impact on the reputation of Dora heaven Taoism center. "


    Luo Ting''s eyes showed senhan''s killing opportunity. Staring out of the window, he saw red flowers. It was a bright red azalea. The blood red color made Luo Ting''s killing machine stronger.


    "Panther, go and investigate. Look who is spreading rumors. I don''t want this person to live to see the sun tomorrow morning! "


    Luo ordered it coldly. The Panther quickly nodded and said, "young master, I''ll do it now! No matter who he is, his subordinates will make him disappear. "


    As Luo Ting''s confidant, the black leopard is very familiar with all aspects except his high cultivation. No matter where he is, he wants a casual monk to go missing. In his opinion, it can''t be easier.


    Luo Ting felt very upset after watching the Panther disappear in the void. This kind of irritability has never been encountered by such a proud son of heaven.


    Born in Luotian Taoist temple, he has a golden key since he was born. From the beginning of cultivation to his youth, wherever he went, he was regarded as the apple of his eye. Because everyone knows that this young man is the focus of Luotian Taoist school. It is cultivated as a Taoist level.


    With such an identity, Luo Ting has never been angry from small to large. And there won''t be anything to worry about. All he has to do is play the role of the proud son of heaven.


    The only frustration comes from Murong Xu. Now, this frustration has made his whole mentality out of balance.


    Originally, he thought it was easy for him to deal with Qin Wushuang from Luotian Taoist temple and clean up such a guy from the human kingdom.


    However, more than half a month has passed. Not to mention Qin Wushuang himself, he didn''t even get a shadow. The plan he worked out could not be said to be insidious, but it seemed that God intended to embarrass him. In their eyes, the human kingdom that used to walk on the ground was actually like the abyss of hell. Those scattered cultivation broke one by one, and all died in Zhiqi mountain.


    Even Kong Dai and Xue Yue had to drink their hatred in Zhiqi mountain. It can be imagined that the blocking force in the Qi Mountain is definitely not ordinary.


    Even if he Luo Ting himself, he definitely did not dare to enter until he found a solution. The opponent, who can kill a cave virtual environment expert like Kong Dai and Xue Yue, may have the ability to kill Luo Ting.


    Although, there is still a gap between those scattered cave virtual environments and the proud son of heaven like Luo Ting. In terms of equipment and other aspects, it has fallen behind.


    However, if Luo Ting wanted to go to Zhiqi mountain in person at the moment, he would never have the courage.


    Because of this, Luo Ting''s accumulated anger can be imagined. Just when he was angry, the Panther suddenly came out of the void.


    "Young master!" The Panther''s tone seemed a little hasty.


    "What''s the matter? Not even a casual repair? " Luo Ting was obviously a little unhappy.


    The Panther ate and said, "no... I was downstairs. Just now I glanced at Hong and seemed to see a man."


    "Who?" Luo Ting asked coldly, "isn''t it Qin Wushuang?"


    "If my subordinates don''t admit their mistakes, it should be Miss Murong!"


    This was like a bolt from the blue, which immediately made Luo quite numb. Then, some strange smiles appeared on Luo Ting''s face, but the smile was full of uncontrollable anger.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said, "this bitch has finally appeared?"


    The Panther said, "at that time, it was just a glance. My subordinates didn''t dare to get too close. I don''t know if she has expert protection around her. So I didn''t rush to follow the past. "


    "Master? She has been away from home for so long. What expert can protect her? " Luo Ting was very dissatisfied with the Panther''s excessive caution. "If you let the bitch out of sight, you don''t see it!"


    "Since Miss Murong is in tiemuzhou City, she will not go too far at once. Young master, are you going to see her? "


    The black leopard''s tone was still so cautious: "I think at this point, the young master should not see her, otherwise miss Murong will think that this is really the young master''s plot against Qin Wushuang."


    The Panther did not dare to get too close, and that''s why. If you expose your identity in front of your acquaintances, you can''t help thinking about going with Luo Ting when you think of the following guesses about Luo Tian Taoist temple. In that case, Luo Ting is really in danger of being exposed.


    Luo Ting said angrily, "if it''s that bitch, I have to see her!"


    The Panther hurriedly said, "absolutely not. Young master, you must not be willful about this! "


    "Panther, this bitch is hiding from me. Do I have to hide from her?"


    "Now is definitely not the time to see her. From my subordinates'' point of view, the best choice now is to follow her and follow her all the time. Send someone to inform Murong Qianji. If Murong lets go, we have an excuse to accuse Murong of deliberately conniving at his daughter. If Murong Qianji wants to take care of it, how can miss Murong not go back to the piaoyue building with him? As long as she goes back to piaoyue building, this engagement must be fulfilled! At that time, as long as Miss Murong is married, how the young master wants to revenge and humiliate her is the young master''s business. No one else can interfere. Now you go rashly, what can you get? Humiliate her? Let her go in anger. I''m afraid I won''t see her in my life... "


    Luo Ting''s chest fluctuated sharply, but he still calmed down and nodded: "let''s not scare the snake today. Panther, you can immediately contact Murong Qianji through your way. This Murong old man should not have returned to the snow Tower! " The Panther nodded: "I''ll do it now."¡° It''s up to Murong to deal with it. If he let it go. Immediately know Zun and report all the facts. We Luotian Taoist temple can''t help being fooled by them! " Luo Ting seemed very indignant. The Panther is naturally submissive. Naturally, Luo Ting doesn''t have to explain these things. He is very measured. He knows better than anyone how to do it, how to deal with it and how to be the most beautiful¡° Young master, the casual monk will not touch him for the time being? " The Panther asked again¡° Why don''t you move? Don''t you think he spread enough rumors? Must he bite me to my face and accuse me of plotting against the Qin family? " Luo is very upset. The Panther sighed helplessly: "now Murong Xu is in tiemuzhou city. Her subordinates are worried. She has experts around her. If she knows that we deal with the casual repair secretly... Everything will be exposed. At that time, let alone the young master, the whole Luotian Taoist temple will be in embarrassment. It doesn''t matter to offend the human kingdom. It doesn''t matter to offend those scattered practitioners. Offending the Qin family of the Heavenly Emperor mountain, even offending the current Heavenly Emperor, and even letting other forbidden areas of God find a handle, it''s very difficult to deal with. " Luo was so depressed that he waved his hand: "panther, you can do it! Then wait until the bitch leaves Tiemu state. "¡° Don''t wait for her to leave Tiemu state. My subordinates went to ask for directions in person. If there is an expert secretly protecting you, your subordinates will know as soon as they try. If not, everything would be easier. " Luo Ting nodded, "OK, panther, you have to do a good job this time. I don''t want my name to appear in those casual discussions! " The Panther felt uncomfortable for a while. From beginning to end, he did everything very well and never had a loophole. Why did those casual repairs suddenly dig out such heavy news? Whether it was speculation out of thin air or some evidence, the Panther couldn''t figure out. At least he can be sure that there is absolutely no problem in his link! But the Panther knows better that she is just a dog trained by Luotian Taoist temple. Only by working hard for Luotian Taoist temple can she have a future. Then he saluted Luo and left silently But Qin Wushuang, after about ten days of fighting, entered the scattered repair of Zhiqi mountain, which has been completely extinct. For three days in a row, no scattered repair entered Zhiqi mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 504

    On the border of Zhiqi mountain, a figure came quickly from the direction of Xuanyuan hill. Xiaori Tianfeng saw the man''s figure from a distance.


    "Master, Ying Long is back!" Xiao RI Tianfeng said as soon as her eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, Ying Longyu came to the sky and stopped on the hillside where Qin Wushuang stood. Ying Long''s mind and body have been completely controlled by Gu poison and become a complete puppet.


    "Ying Long pays homage to his master!"


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "get up. You''ve been there for three days. How''s the situation?"


    Ying Long said, "Miss Murong, we have arrived at Tiemu Prefecture. I have done what the master told me. Moreover, those casual practitioners obviously believed what I said. Now everyone in Tiemu Prefecture is talking about it. Even if we can''t get the evidence, we are beginning to be suspicious of it. "


    "Well done." Qin Wushuang nodded.


    Before saying a word, the mole suddenly came out of the ground: "master, someone is following!"


    When Ying long heard this, beads of sweat suddenly came down. He didn''t expect to be followed here.


    "My subordinates, damn it!" Ying Long is ashamed.


    Qin Wushuang was calm, waved his hand and asked the mole, "how many people? What''s the strength? "


    "Back to the master, there is only one person who can''t figure out his cultivation. But it should also be an empty cave! "


    Qin Wushuang replied, "get up. It has nothing to do with you. The strong man in the cave virtual environment wants to follow you, and he doesn''t resist the sky. He actually follows you with land travel. His cultivation is far above you. It''s not your fault. "


    Ying long stood up gratefully and nodded to one side.


    Qin Wushuang said, "OK, you continue to pay attention and make plans when he enters our defense range."


    The mole took orders. After a while, the mole put his head up again: "master, that guy has come and has entered our range."


    "OK, Po pig, you go and meet that guy." Qin Wushuang knows that it is most appropriate to send Jingtan treasure pig to this formation.


    Sure enough, the Jingtan treasure pig came out and came to the open place. The fat of his whole body kept shaking. Suddenly he shouted and stamped his legs.


    With this stamp, the whole ground immediately broke like a spider''s web. The whole earth vein was completely crushed by the stamping force of Jingtan Baozhu.


    The person who hurried underground suddenly felt a shaking underground. The strong soil attribute fluctuated sharply between the earth veins. The earth veins fluctuated like the surging waves. The momentum was very strong, which immediately stopped his momentum.


    He didn''t dare to neglect at all. He protected the vital points of his body and drilled out of the ground. But I saw a huge spirit beast like a mountain, majestic and horizontal in front.


    Looking up again, far above the hillside, there stood a natural and unrestrained young man standing on the hillside with his chest in his arms. He was looking at this side with a relaxed look. The man he was tracking was standing behind the young man.


    When Qin Wushuang saw this man, he immediately had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. But for a moment he couldn''t figure out who the man was.


    The man, dressed in black, looked warily at this side and said faintly, "who are you? Did you set up an ambush in Zhiqi mountain to block the transit friars? "


    Qin Wushuang recognized the man as soon as he made a noise. At the same time, Qin Wushuang''s inner anger ignited at once. This man is the subordinate who conspired with Luo Ting. I remember Luo Ting called him "Panther".


    Qin Wushuang naturally remembered this person''s voice correctly. Looking at his temperament, Qin Wushuang felt familiar. Although Qin Wushuang didn''t see the black leopard directly at the crazy flame cliff that day, Qin Wushuang would never remember his temperament and voice wrong.


    "Do you know this man?" Qin Wushuang turned to Ying long.


    Ying long recognized it for a moment and shook his head: "my subordinates don''t know."


    Qin Wushuang nodded faintly and Lang said, "you swagger and follow my subordinates here. What''s your intention?"


    The Panther sneered, "your subordinates? This man spread rumors in tiemuzhou city. We casual practitioners suspected that he had ulterior motives, so we chased him to have a look. So it seems that all the conspiracies, including everything about Zhiqi mountain, are out of your arrangement. "


    Qin Wushuang sneered and looked at the panther with a mocking look: "San Xiu? Sir, don''t you blush when you say that? How dare you call yourself a casual practitioner? "


    The panther was really trembling. The young man didn''t seem to have very high cultivation, but why did his eyes look so sharp? In particular, his words sound a little off the line?


    Can you say?


    The Panther immediately told herself that she must not mess with herself. At that moment, she said lightly, "young man, what is your intention to create those unprovoked killings in Zhiqi mountain? Do you know that this is the enemy of all the scattered cultivation in Xuanyuan hill? "


    Although Qin Wushuang knew that the panther was deliberately trying to trap him, he asked him to admit that he did the thing of Zhiqi mountain. But Qin Wushuang didn''t intend to deny it at all.


    A trace of teasing reappeared in the corner of his mouth: "Sir, I have seen many people who pretend to be confused with understanding, but I am this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 505

    Qin Wushuang is still indifferent. Believe it or not, what he said this time is the truth.


    "Qin Wushuang, I underestimated you! Underestimate you! " The panther was distressed and looked at the three opponents around him who locked all his retreat. She was also struggling, "it''s a big deal, fight to death. As long as I rush out of this circle, I will be seriously injured and must escape. Otherwise, Qin Wushuang will not let me die so easily. He will torture me! "


    "Panther, if you''re going to run away, I suggest you die. Even if you can fly away, you can''t escape today. Unless your strength can overwhelm my subordinates. "


    The Panther looked at the swaggering Jingtan treasure pig, then at the one Horned God horse, and the roaring sun Tianfeng hovering in mid air.


    Any one is enough to make his head big.


    "Qin Wushuang, I know that today I was planted. But if you want to kill me, you always have to pay a price! " The tone of the Panther is also very strong, completely like a trapped beast still fighting.


    "Price?" Qin Wushuang smiled, "I want to kill you. I can do it with one thought. Why do I have to pay? What cards do you think we can pay for? Panther, I''m here to tell you so much, not because of your eloquence, nor because I like more nonsense. The reason why I haven''t started yet is that for you, death is not the only choice! "


    The panther was shocked, looked at Qin Wushuang with suspicious eyes, ate and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You are so clever, you might as well guess. "


    "You want my seller to survive?" The Panther sneered.


    "Do you have any other choice? If so, tell me. " Qin Wushuang asked teasingly.


    The Panther thought and said, "even if I promise, how can you trust me?"


    "I can''t trust you. Don''t worry. I naturally have a way to make you submit to me." Qin Wushuang said leisurely.


    The Panther looked at the three spirit beasts: "do you want to control me by controlling the spirit beast? To remind you, there is no way for humans to sign such a contract. "


    "No..." Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely. "Who said I was going to sign any contract with you? I only ask you if you have any other choice. "


    The panther was pale and stunned for a long time. Then she asked reluctantly, "you have to tell me how you understand my plan?"


    "Didn''t I say? You told me yourself. " Qin Wushuang certainly won''t tell the truth to the Panther now. He just said something so mysterious and mysterious that the Panther couldn''t help thinking.


    "I told you? Ha ha, you won''t say what I told you in my dream? " The Panther''s laughter was full of bitterness and loss, "but seriously, Qin Wushuang, from beginning to end, I don''t want to oppose you, young master Luo Ting! Of course, it''s not because I''m afraid of you, but because the price is too big. But the proud young man did not listen to my dissuasion! "


    "Panther, I''m not asking you to talk nonsense. You''re just Luo Ting''s dog. I don''t care what I''ve done with him before. I just ask you, would you like to die, or would you like to follow me from now on and fight back against Luotian Taoism center! "


    The black leopard''s expression suddenly froze, then looked at Qin Wushuang and said with a sneer: "are you not crazy? A counterattack to Luotian Taoist temple? "


    "Although your strength is good now, the strength of these contracted spirit beasts is also considerable. But do you think you can shake the mountain of Luotian Taoist temple with your strength? Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous! "


    Qin Wushuang looked at the panther with a look at the dead and said faintly, "so, are you willing to die for Luotian Taoist temple? It doesn''t matter. Even so, I will satisfy you. Moreover, I guarantee that I will not let you be lonely on the road of the yellow spring for too long. Luo Ting, he will follow soon! "


    The Panther''s eyes immediately narrowed into a slit and looked at Qin Wushuang with full vigilance: "Qin, even if you kill me today, I still said the same sentence. You can''t fight against Luo Tian Taoist temple! Even if I follow you, I can''t do it! "


    "Who told you that I had these cards?"


    Both Jingtan Baozhu and xiaori Tianfeng laughed wantonly: "if all the cards in our master''s hand are taken out, it will be enough to level your Luotian Taoist temple in one fell swoop! Luotian Taoist temple, is it the eight gates of Tiandi mountain? "


    The panther was stunned and looked at Qin Wushuang with an inexplicable look.


    Qin Wushuang said solemnly, "panther, the last chance. Willing to die, or willing to follow me. If you don''t answer the next sentence positively, you won''t have a chance to answer any questions in your life! "


    After saying this, the spirit beasts in the virtual environment of the three holes, such as the Jingtan treasure pig, are ready to siege the Panther.


    The black leopard''s eyes twinkled with a complex look. It has to be said that at the moment of life and death, all integrity seemed so weak.


    It''s not that he doesn''t talk about integrity, nor that he is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    He wondered how much real treatment he had received since he joined the luotian Taoist center. In front of Luo Ting, he called the Panther and waved it away. Na Luoting did not really regard him as a confidant, but really regarded him as a dog. Is it really cost-effective to work for such a master? Black leopard never doubted that playing for Luo Tian Taoist field could really provide him with a lot of security. But at the same time, he didn''t feel respect for all the things he encountered in Luo Tiandao''s place. Nor did he realize the need to be loyal to death. To be buried in the holy land? When it comes to a crisis, the Panther is unwilling! Thinking of this, his last line of defense completely collapsed and sighed, "what do you want me to do?" This is undoubtedly a submission. Qin Wushuang smiled faintly and made a gesture. Only then did they slightly reduce their power of coercion, so that the Panther could reply calmly¡° It''s simple. I want you to keep approaching Luo Ting and come back to him. As if nothing had happened here. There must be no flaws. "¡° Just an insider? " Sighed the Panther¡° No, it''s just this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 506

    The Panther felt an uncontrollable shiver, and then his consciousness seemed to be blurred, as if he had suddenly entered a very wonderful chaotic world.


    Of course, this state lasted only for a moment. After a moment, when the Panther regained consciousness, all things had changed. In his divine consciousness, a sense of absolute loyalty has been deeply implanted. This completely reversed the Panther''s consciousness.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the Panther, there is no place for Luo Ting.


    "Panther, do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, the master asked me to come back to Luo Ting. Wait for the time to expose him. "


    "As for when the time is ripe, you have participated in the whole thing. Should you be very clear?" Qin Wushuang asked faintly.


    "Subordinates understand."


    "Work hard. One day, I will let you know that the choice you make today is not a disaster, but the smartest choice of your life."


    The Panther trembled slightly and nodded heavily before turning away.


    "Congratulations, master. There is another capable man." Toad palace jade rabbit said with a flattering smile.


    "Now is not the time for congratulations. It is only when this card is fully functional that it is worthy of congratulations! Jade rabbit, tell everyone, three days later, get ready to go! "


    "Go, where?" Toad palace jade rabbit is also a little confused.


    "Go to Tiemu city."


    Qin Wushuang''s next goal is tiemuzhou city. He knew that those casual practitioners had been scared out of their courage, unless they were the strong ones with nothingness and fullness.


    Otherwise, even if it is a cave virtual environment, it will never dare to make a mistake. After all, after nearly half a month of fighting in Zhiqi mountain, Qin Wushuang let several strong people in the cave virtual environment lose their lives. Naturally, the strong people in the cave virtual environment cherish their lives and are absolutely impossible to take risks.


    The reason is that after three days, Qin Wushuang naturally has his plan. Three days is enough for the panther to do a lot of time and feed back a lot of information.


    ¡­¡­


    But when the Panther returned to Tiemu City, it was getting dark. Luo Ting looked a little anxious. Seeing the Panther coming back, he angrily scolded, "where have you been?"


    The Panther said carefully: "young master, my subordinates first went to investigate the whereabouts of Miss Murong, and then determined that there was no strong protection around Miss Murong. Then they came back to deal with the casual repair who spread rumors and slandered you, young master. I didn''t know that guy was very cunning and ran away after hearing the wind. My subordinates saw that his escape direction was to move in the direction of the Qi Mountain, so they followed up and wanted to see what happened. "


    "Have you seen anything after you''ve been there for so long?" Luo asked angrily.


    The Panther shook her head and said, "when I came to the border of Zhiqi mountain, my subordinates saw that he seemed to deliberately lure me. They suspected that there was fraud here, so they didn''t follow."


    Luo Ting was a little angry: "so, you''ve been following for so long. It''s useless after all. Right? "


    "Young master, at least you can be sure that those who spread rumors and slander against you are likely to be accomplices with those who sniped at Zhiqi mountain."


    "Are you sure this is useful?" Luo Ting''s temper became more and more grumpy. "If you are sure about this, the result can only be worse. Why did the other party ambush there? Why did you send someone to spread rumors? Panther, you tell me the answer! That''s what you did! If you don''t do it simply, it leaked the news. Otherwise, people will have nothing to say. How can they move out my Luo Ting''s name! "


    The Panther sighed. It was obvious that he was not as nervous about Luo Ting as before. Now his position is different. He looks at Luo Ting with the same mentality as a fool. Therefore, the more impatient and out of control Luo Ting showed, the more he relieved his anger.


    But verbally, he still had to defend: "young master, I have said it many times. If the news is leaked, it is definitely not my problem! "


    "Isn''t something wrong with you? Is it still me? I know my business best. Since I left Luotian Taoist temple, I have never faced anyone at all, let alone divulge secrets. This thing, except you, is me. Those involved in this matter have been killed by you. You said, "the problem is not with you, but with who?"


    The Panther felt speechless. At this time, Luo Ting was still here to shirk his responsibility. Even if the panther was not controlled by Qin Wushuang, she must be very depressed when she heard Luo Ting talking like this.


    Now, of course, he won''t argue with Luo Ting any more. But said, "master, the truth of right and wrong will come out. I''ll go and see what happens to miss Murong. I have sent someone to contact Murong Qianji by special means. Unless he hides deliberately, otherwise, he will come. "


    At this point, Luo Ting had no choice. Zhiqi mountain can''t get through. We must find a way to get through. Otherwise, his scheme will not succeed in the end.


    Murong Xu can only wait for news.


    In other words, on either side, he had nothing to do but wait in place. This made the proud Luo Ting feel very frustrated.


    ¡­¡­


    In an inn in tiemuzhou City, Xiao Zhu was bringing hot water to serve Murong Xu. After washing, he brought a basin of hot water to wash Murong Xu''s feet.


    While busy, Xiao Zhu asked, "Miss, do you believe the news we heard in the sanxiu alliance guild?"


    Murong Xu looked a little sad and stared at the lights and candles in the room. He seemed to be thinking about something, but he ignored Xiao Zhu''s words.


    Xiaozhu muttered, "Miss, what are you thinking? They ignored Xiao Zhu. "


    Murong Xu suddenly said, "Xiao Zhu, do you remember when we met childe Qin in tianduan City, when he mentioned that xuanyuanqiu''s scattered repair was going to attack the human kingdom, he didn''t finish his words?"


    Xiao Zhu recalled and murmured, "I remember as if he bypassed the topic and didn''t want to talk about it deeply."


    "What''s the matter, miss? Do you find anything wrong? "


    Murong Xu said, "I guess he already knew that the whole thing was planned by Luo Ting. But it''s not convenient to say it in front of us. "


    "What''s inconvenient about that?" Xiao Zhu didn''t think so. "If it was me, I knew it was Luo tinggan, I would expose him on the spot."


    "You are you, he is him. Childe Qin must think that Luo Ting and I have that engagement after all. It doesn''t seem aboveboard to say that Luo Ting is not right in front of us. Mr. Qin is such a gracious man. He definitely won''t talk about others behind his back. He may disdain to point out Luo Ting. "


    When Xiao Zhu heard this, he also put down his work and thought carefully for a while. Then he nodded: "Miss, don''t say it. It''s really reasonable for you to say so! Not behind the whole thing. Is Luo Ting really playing tricks? "


    "It is obvious that childe Qin has mastered this matter for a long time. This time he chose to face those scattered repairs in Zhiqi mountain independently. Obviously, it was also a plan made early. "


    Xiao Zhu exclaimed, "speaking of it, this prince Qin is also very good. Progress is fast. I don''t remember two years. At that time, he faced Luo Yun of Luotian Taoist temple. He was just an ordinary monk in the virtual realm. The whole Xingluo hall was helpless. Now, I can face so many wolf like scattered repairs independently in Zhiqi mountain. Miss, Mr. Qin is really admirable. "


    Murong xuxing''s eyes flashed a comforting color and sighed: "maybe Prince Qin has another adventure in the past two years. It''s like he''s in the human kingdom. Since his debut, it seems that people have been used to the surprises he brings. "


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "Miss, I heard that there is a kind of genius who is really favored by God and the real favorite of heaven. You said, "is this the type of Prince Qin?"


    "I hope so." Murong Xu''s tone had a trace of expectation and a bit of sigh, "the responsibility on his shoulder is too heavy. If one day, Prince Qin can get the Qin family of Tiandi mountain out of trouble, it will be another legend of Xuanyuan hill. "


    "Hey, hey, turn the tide. They have been legendary heroes since ancient times." Xiao Zhu chuckled, "Miss, can you wait until then and don''t get married?"


    Murong Xu couldn''t laugh or cry, smiled and scolded: "girl, what does this have to do with my marriage?"


    "Well, well." Xiaozhu said solemnly, "I know, it''s not the man that the young lady likes. The young lady won''t marry all her life."


    Murong Xu smiled and said, "ghost girl, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Just after saying this, Murong Xu suddenly changed his face and made a gesture to Xiaozhu to hide behind her.


    Almost at the same time, a breeze came over the windowsill, and a voice came out of nowhere: "Miss Murong..."


    "Who are you?" Murong Xu was not afraid and asked calmly.


    "Don''t ask who I am, I just tell you that your whereabouts have been known by Luo Ting. He has sent someone to inform your father and force your father to take you back to the snow tower. If you don''t want to marry that guy Luo Ting, leave here as soon as possible tomorrow morning, and the farther you go, the better! "


    Murong Xu''s heart sank: "is Luo Ting in Tiemu Prefecture?"


    The voice said coldly, "don''t ask so much. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    Murong Xu was very persistent and insisted, "answer me, is Luo Ting in Tiemu Prefecture?"


    For Murong Xu, this problem is more important than anything at the moment.


    "Well, what''s the advantage of knowing this?" The voice gave a bleak sigh.


    "So, the news from the sanxiu guild is not without wind and waves?" Murong Xu continued to ask.


    "Miss Murong, even if you know the truth, so what? Can you handle Luo Ting? Can you find any evidence to expose him? It''s true that Luo Ting''s conspiracy against Qin Wushuang is behind the whole thing, but at present, only one person can expose this conspiracy. But definitely not you! "


    The voice said here without nonsense and said, "if you don''t want to be brought back to the snow tower and be forced to fulfill your engagement, leave quickly!"


    With that, the sound floated away like the wind£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 507

    The sound was like a ghost. Murong Xu thought he had completely left. Suddenly, a slight sound was heard in his ear¡° If Miss Murong doesn''t believe it, she can visit in front of the window tomorrow morning. Then everything will be known! " Murong Xu was disappointed. This sudden change plunged her into a kind of hesitation. She originally went to Tiandi mountain to meet the emperor and state what happened in Zhiqi mountain. It was revealed that these scattered repairs violated the agreement and crossed the border in large numbers. However, the voice told her that Luo Ting already knew her whereabouts and threatened her father Murong Qianji with it. If she goes on, she is likely to meet her father on the way. In that case, it will put my father in a dilemma. However, if we give up halfway, the fate of the human country will become a hidden danger. And Qin Wushuang''s family and zongmen will bear the brunt, which Murong Xu doesn''t want to see¡° Miss, is Luo Ting really so bad? " Xiao Zhu''s voice was much lower than before. His eyes looked around. Obviously, he was frightened, as if he was afraid that Na Luoting would suddenly drill out of the corner. Murong Xu is worthy of being a lady of the family. He is used to big scenes. Although he hesitates, he doesn''t mess up. He just thinks: "who is the person who warned me? He said, "Luo Ting is in Tiemu state. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" But the voice said it seriously and claimed that we could see it tomorrow morning. In that case, Murong Xu didn''t think much about it and said to Xiao Zhu, "Xiao Zhu, don''t worry, this man has no malice. It seems that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 508

    The Panther standing outside the hall looked at Luo Ting''s embarrassment indifferently, but there was a cunning smile in the corners of her eyes that others could not detect.


    All this, no doubt, comes from the clever arrangement of the Panther. Since Luo Ting doesn''t treat his Panther as a person, it''s just that the Panther doesn''t have to worry about his past relationship and show mercy to him.


    He panther, now only loyal to one master, that is Qin Wushuang!


    What he has to do now is to pull Luo Ting out of the dark without exposing himself. As long as Luo Ting is exposed, the process of the whole thing will be inseparable.


    This trick is very vicious. It can not only find out Luo Ting, but also get rid of his relationship with the Panther. Let Luo Ting be sold. I don''t know how the matter was exposed.


    Luo Ting is dying of light now. Two days ago, these casual practitioners just heard the rumors that Luo Ting framed Qin Wushuang.


    At the moment, these rumors are rampant. At this time, Luo Ting suddenly "appeared" here, which would make the rumor very authentic.


    Sure enough, although Luo Ting hated his teeth itching, it was inconvenient to attack. He strongly suppressed his anger and stared at the inexplicable sanxiu: "do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Luo Ting is not a straw bag. He knows that if he is furious at this time, he is trying to cover up and simply pretends to be confused and wants to deal with it.


    Who knows that the man was extremely tired and lazy. He seemed to grasp Luo Ting''s weakness that he didn''t dare to be rough. He took Luo Ting, spit and said, "how can you read it wrong? I will never read it wrong! Young master Luo Ting, have you forgotten? Two years ago, at the gathering of young talents in the Lion King''s house, you were in the limelight and won many martial arts titles at one fell swoop. At that time, we were very worshipful. "


    What this man said is certainly true. The meeting two years ago also caused a sensation in xuanyuanqiu. Although most of the casual practitioners have no chance to watch.


    But this man''s voice is reminiscent.


    Luo Ting''s heart sank: "does this guy really know me?"


    He looked back at the back, obviously hoping that the Panther would come and clear the siege. The Panther came over wisely and pretended to push the man away: "friend, you recognize the wrong person."


    When the man saw the Panther, he screamed and laughed: "recognize the wrong person? Ha ha, if I admit the wrong person, I''ll dig out my eyes and lose to you! Two years ago, weren''t you with Mr. Luo Ting? You are his servant, and I remember it! "


    As soon as this was said, the house was in an uproar.


    One person admits his mistake, two people can''t admit their mistakes, can they?


    The Panther looked at Luo Ting in embarrassment. Luo Ting pushed the man away and said fiercely, "remember to see people clearly next time."


    The man kept talking and argued, "I''ve seen it clearly."


    Luo Ting doesn''t know whether this man is intentional or he lacks a brain. At this point, anyone with a little normal mind knows that he doesn''t want to expose his identity. But this guy just wants to argue and doesn''t know how to change at all.


    Luo Ting was evil. He took a step closer to his courage and wanted to end the man''s life silently. The Panther looked coldly at Luo Ting and knew he was going to attack. Since someone is hired to act, the Panther certainly can''t let the actors die.


    Then he hurried up and pushed the man away fiercely: "get out of the way. Say you''re wrong, and you''re a long winded fart. Go as far as you can! "


    The man rolled a gourd and was pushed to the corner of the hall. Touching the foot of the wall, he got up and shouted as he walked: "what''s so great about the children of the aristocratic family? It''s just birth, okay? Why bully people like that? I''m blind. I worship hypocrites like you. I bah! "


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the hall, obviously dissatisfied with Luo Ting''s bullying. Someone said coldly: "it seems that the rumors these days are not without wind and waves. Let''s say, "what are the children of this family doing in this remote place?"


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, someone immediately followed and coaxed: "yes, the young master of Luotian Taoist temple is high above the world. He came here to hide with a group of poor people. He doesn''t dare to see anyone. There''s fraud here."


    Boom!


    A grumpy guy hit the table with a fist: "shit, if the Qin family doesn''t have Shinto, someone really made it up. Even if it''s a disciple of the aristocratic family, Lao Tzu is like him!"


    "Isn''t it? This is clearly lying to us to die! Both my brothers died in Zhiqi mountain. This account must be well calculated! "


    Your words and mine in the hall are highly targeted.


    At this time, suddenly there was a humanitarian: "if someone surnamed Luo is really a child of Luotian Taoist school and dare not admit it, he is a coward and loses the face of Luotian Taoist school! It''s a man. Don''t hide it. If you''re not Luo Ting, who is it? Which house and territory are you from? Say it, someone will know you! If you can''t say it, you are Luo Ting. If it''s Luo Ting, he doesn''t dare to admit his identity. Why? "


    These people, with very clear logic, pushed Luo Ting into the abyss step by step. Hearing these voices, the black leopard knew that these people were the spirit beasts around Qin Wushuang.


    Although Luo Ting''s accomplishments were very high, he suddenly encountered this situation. He didn''t know how to do it for a while, but he was stiff on the spot.


    Just looking at the audience coldly, I began to think about retreat.


    "Why, can''t you speak?" Another guy said coldly, "are you guilty of being a thief? Guys, do you have any brothers who died on the way to the human kingdom? Are there any friends who were killed in Zhiqi mountain? "


    "If so, stand up! Tell them with our unity that we are not so easy to be fooled! "


    "Yes, we must ask for an explanation!"


    "Say, who are you! Is it Luo Ting? "


    These scattered practices have been depressed for so long, and naturally there is a sense of hostility in their hearts. At this time, I got an explosion and learned that all their efforts may have come from a conspiracy to fool them and use them as knives to deal with the human country!


    At the thought of this, the lungs of these casual practitioners are about to explode. In particular, sanxiu, whose relatives and friends lost their lives in this incident, was even more furious.


    Luo Ting is also angry in his chest. He hasn''t made it clear yet. How could he be so unlucky! It''s almost inexplicable.


    Inexplicably, his plan was seen through; Inexplicably, a powerful force appeared in Zhiqi mountain to block the sanxiu''s transit; Inexplicably, Murong Xu appeared in tiemuzhou city and suddenly disappeared; Inexplicably, his identity was recognized again!


    Luo Ting almost vomited blood angrily, but he knew that under the public anger, even if he was the son of Luo Tian Taoist school, even if he was superior in strength and had a card in hand, he also knew that today''s matter could not be solved by force.


    Then he smiled coldly and denied: "it''s a group of madmen. I don''t have time to play with you, young master!"


    Then he walked towards the door of the hall. Luo Ting wants to leave. It''s obvious that he can''t keep him in these casual practices. But Luo Ting''s departure made those people''s doubts more confirmed.


    They all shouted, "guilty of being a thief, he escaped!"


    "Despicable, son of the aristocratic family, there is really no good thing! How mean! "


    "Use our loose repair as a gun envoy to deal with Qin Wushuang in the human country! This man deserves his fiancee to escape marriage. He deserves not to marry a wife all his life! "


    Sharp words, like the tide, come one after another.


    Seeing that Luo Ting left, the Panther naturally wouldn''t stay. She followed Luo Ting and left quickly.


    Luo Ting saw that the black leopard''s heel came and didn''t have a good way: "you stay here and don''t wipe your ass clean. Don''t go back to Luo Tiandao field to see me!"


    The Panther said falsely, "young master, how do you want me to wipe it when things come to this stage? The hole has been poked open and can''t be mended! "


    "Then ask for your own blessing!" Luo Ting sneered. His speed was like a gust of wind. He floated forward quickly without looking back.


    The Panther followed and shouted, "what do you mean, young master?"


    "What do you mean? Guess for yourself! " Luo Ting said coldly, "since you are not doing well, naturally you should bear all the consequences. I have never left Luotian Taoist temple. Naturally, this matter has nothing to do with me, hahaha... "


    The Panther sank in her heart. Sure enough, the boy crossed the river and demolished the bridge. He was ready to get rid of himself and take me out to top the cylinder at any time!


    "You are unkind, I am unjust!" The black leopard flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "Luo Ting, you forced me. Do you think you can get rid of yourself by sneaking back to Luo Tiandao field? "


    Luo Ting said leisurely, "I can make 100 kinds of evidence and let everyone in the Taoist center testify for me. I haven''t left Luotian Taoist center. Can you? "


    The Panther sneered and whispered, "it''s a pity that you don''t even have a chance to return to Luotian Taoist temple! Luo Ting, if you die on the road, how can Luo Tian Taoist temple make evidence for you? "


    Luo Ting''s heart was really heavy, but then he smiled: "panther, with your strength, do you want to kill the master code? Ha ha, have your autumn dream! "


    While talking, Luo Ting has reached outside Tiemu state.


    The Panther followed and followed Luo. Luo Ting warned, "panther, if you follow me again, I don''t mind killing you."


    The Panther said coldly, "then try."


    Luo Ting knows that the terrain in this area is not very favorable. If he kills the Panther here, I''m afraid it will disturb those scattered repairs. At that time, it will be difficult for him to get rid of it.


    We must find a place where God doesn''t know and ghosts don''t know, kill the Panther, and then push all the responsibilities on the Panther.


    At the critical moment, Luo Ting is also very firm and cruel£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 509

    However, in the free practice guild, those free practitioners chattered endlessly and cursed Luo Ting for his despicability. Some free practitioners who lost their brothers and brothers cried bitterly.


    As monks, they are not afraid of death, nor are they greedy for life and death. But it''s really worthless to die unjustly.


    Because of a rumor and a conspiracy, he lost his life for no reason. No one can accept it.


    "Everyone calm down. Although we have our own responsibility for this matter, the biggest responsibility is Luo Ting who spread rumors! If he didn''t spread rumors maliciously, how could everyone go to the human kingdom? "


    "Yes, Luo Ting hates Qin Wushuang and doesn''t dare to come forward, but he takes us as a gun driver. We can''t stop such despicable behavior! "


    "Everybody, go to Tiandi mountain and Sue Luo Ting! This Luo is immortal. How can he be worthy of our dead sanxiu brothers? "


    "Yes, we can''t afford to provoke Luotian Taoist temple, but Lord Tiandi will never condone such behavior of undermining the ten thousand year agreement. Let''s complain! "


    "I said, everybody calm down and go to the human country. Although we were fooled, people didn''t force us to go with a knife. After all, it''s our greed. We have our own responsibility. If we are afraid to complain, it is not very tenable in truth. "


    But the man stood up and said the opposite.


    "Shit, we didn''t go to the human kingdom. Now we are suing for those who died in Zhiqi mountain. The brothers lost their lives because of their greed. This rumor monger can''t go unpunished. Right? "


    "Yes, we didn''t go to the human country. Why can''t we complain?"


    Even those who have fled to Zhiqi mountain cannot admit that they have been to Zhiqi mountain at this time. They were filled with righteous indignation.


    Of course, most of these clamors are relatives and friends who died in Zhiqi mountain. Although those who have nothing to do with themselves hate Luo Ting who spread rumors, they are sorry to ask them to complain. Impossible!


    At this time, Qin Wushuang also hid in the hall and knew that Luo Ting and Panther should have left for some distance.


    At that moment, the voice corresponding to long said, "Ying long, you continue to stay here and confuse everyone. Be sure to let Luo Ting''s plot spread as widely as possible. "


    "Yes." Ying Long replied.


    "Jade rabbit and mole, you cooperate with Ying long. Set up a defense line within 500 miles outside tiemuzhou city. If there are those who do not give up, they will continue to go to the human kingdom. Use all your means and you must not let any fish slip through the net! "


    "Yes, master, please rest assured. Well, even if they are experts in the cave virtual environment, our brothers are sure to make them hate! "


    The sneaking mole and the toad palace jade rabbit looked confident.


    After the command, Qin Wushuang quickly followed the spirit beast in the virtual environment of Santou cave outside tiemuzhou. The speed of Qin''s unparalleled Yin-Yang and purple cloud wings is no less than that of the strong in the cave virtual environment. Qin Wushuang quickly urged them. In less than a quarter of an hour, he had caught up with the Panthers.


    Qin Wushuang walked through this road once, and the time was not long ago. Naturally, he is very familiar with the terrain. He knows that this way will be the place to reach the black crow King City.


    On the road to the black crow King City, there are many remote boundaries. At the beginning, Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao met a group of guys chasing Qin Guan, the son of the Qin family, in a grand canyon. At that time, Qin Wushuang saved Qin Guan and killed the group of scattered repairs.


    Qin Wushuang knows that the place is the best to destroy Luo Ting. Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was faster and couldn''t give up. At the same time, he used his divine sense to send a message to the Panther, asking him to entangle Luo Ting in the Grand Canyon.


    At the moment, the Panther naturally hates Luo. Of course, I hope he will hang up quickly. There was no hesitation at the moment, and the chase was stepped up.


    After about two or three hours, the terrain gradually became deserted. Luo Ting''s mind also became active. Looking back, the panther was chasing tightly. Luo Ting''s figure flashed and fell in the hinterland of the Grand Canyon.


    The Panther sneered and followed.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang has summoned the roaring day Phoenix. The speed of xiaori Tianfeng was absolutely as fast as lightning. After several ups and downs, he rushed to the front.


    Luo Ting only felt that a burst of red light rushed in front of her, and a red glow in the air overflowed in the past, like a tide.


    A cloud of doubt flashed in Luo Ting''s heart. He looked at the air and was a little surprised.


    The black shadow fell to the ground, and the Panther had landed on the hillside three or four miles behind him. After several ups and downs, it rushed forward.


    Luo Ting said with a grim smile, "panther, life is changeable. Unexpectedly, there will be such a day between our master and servant. However, do you think you can get benefits in front of my young master with your Taoist skills? "


    With that, he laughed wantonly, looked around at the surrounding environment, and said, "I''ve chosen this place to send you on the road. Is it worthy of you?"


    The Panther said faintly, "Luo Ting, I''ve seen many children of the aristocratic family. In terms of talent and accomplishments, you are no worse than many outstanding children of first-class forces. But you know, there is a fatal hard wound on you. What is it? "


    Luo Ting looked up and laughed: "panther, you''re going to disturb my mind at this time, aren''t you? If you think my psychological endurance is as poor as you, you are wrong. You want to annoy me, that''s wishful thinking! " The Panther sighed quietly and said slowly, "death is coming. You don''t know what your fatal weakness is. I might as well tell you. You have the talent and talent of the children of the great family and all the advantages of the disciples of the great family, but your fatal deficiency is that you are too narrow-minded! No matter how talented a narrow-minded person is, he will never reach the peak of Tianxuan land! " A sharp light flashed in Luo Ting''s eyes. Although he had been prepared for it, the Panther''s words still deeply hurt his nerves¡° Panther, maybe I''ll give you some strong medicine to shut up early! " The panther was not afraid at all and sneered, "I can''t kill you, of course. But it''s not so easy for you to kill me! I know that Luotian Taoist temple has given you some cards, but whether these cards can let you leave here alive remains to be tested! " Luo Ting glanced back inadvertently and sneered, "if you think a spirit beast flying from here can kill me as your helper, you might as well try it. Ha ha ha. " The Panther stopped talking and took a step back. Because he felt that Qin Wushuang had fallen behind him. Luo Ting suddenly moved his eyebrows and eyes: "who?"¡° Who do you think I should be? " Qin Wushuang''s voice was as bland as a gust of wind, but in this bland, Luo Ting felt the infinite waves lurking¡° Panther, who is he? " Luo Ting stared and felt something bad in his heart¡° The one who asks for your life! " Said the Panther coldly. Luo Ting''s eyes were shining brightly. He stared at the Panther and hissed, "panther, it seems that you have betrayed me early in the morning! Good, tell me, when did it start? " Panther tit for tat: "from the time you gave up on me."¡° Ha ha, you slave! " Luo Ting scolded, "I give up you? You deserve me to give you up? From beginning to end, I treat you like a dog! I don''t need you. I can beat you at any time! Do you think you can bite me back if you turn against each other? " The Panther said, "a mad dog, what''s worth biting." Qin Wushuang smiled: "well scolded, a mad dog, who is worth biting you?" Luo Ting was furious: "boy, what trick is hiding your head and showing your tail? If you have a seed, just report your name and let me see who is sacred! "¡° Luo Ting, you think about how to calculate me day and night. When I get in front of you, why can''t I recognize it? " Qin Wushuang''s gloomy tone obviously contained towering anger. The unicorn god horse and the Jingtan treasure pig also surrounded and sealed the way around Luo Ting. Luo Ting''s surprised look flashed in his eyes and his chest fluctuated. Looking at Qin Wushuang, he couldn''t believe it. He said, "Qin Wushuang?"¡° Luo Ting! " Qin Wushuang calmed down at the moment. Two never face each other, the moment their eyes touched, they shot more sparks of hatred. They all have reasons to hate each other. But at the moment, the reason is no longer important. The important thing is, who will leave here alive! Luo Ting looked at Qin Wushuang coldly, and a trace of ridicule appeared in the corner of his mouth: "poor mole ant, if I didn''t look out of my sight, you are just a poor worm who has just entered the virtual martial arts realm? Do you want to fight against me? Ha ha ha. " Luo Ting''s tone was full of disdain, as if looking at Qin Wushuang more was also a great gift to Qin Wushuang¡° Listen, Luo Ting. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 510

    Although Luo Ting was besieged, he was not afraid at all. The so-called art expert is bold. Luo stands up as a strong man in the cave virtual environment, and has mastered many cards, so that he can deal with chaos in the face of such an array.


    He could also see that the three spirit beasts besieging him were all spirit beasts in the empty cave. If it is a hard fight, he Luo Ting will be defeated even if he has high cultivation.


    However, he Luo Ting, who was given the cards by Luo Tian Taoist center, was confident. These cards, even the Panther, are impossible to know.


    "Qin Wushuang, do you know? In the forbidden area of God like xuanyuanqiu, everyone likes to see the same joke. This joke is your human country. Every time I see the mole ants in your human kingdom, I try my best to climb high, but finally my ugly appearance in the forbidden area of God is weak and vulnerable. Do you understand that funny feeling? "


    Qin Wushuang naturally knows that Luo Ting feels good about himself. In his eyes, people in the human kingdom are no different from mole ants and reptiles.


    Qin Wushuang had fully experienced this when he listened to Luo Ting and the Panther when he was at the crazy flame cliff that day.


    It''s not surprising to hear him say so at this time.


    He knew that Luo Ting wanted to provoke Qin Wushuang and see his hysterical side. In this way, he Luo Ting can feel more satisfied and superior.


    However, Qin Wushuang, who has been refined into steel, can be said to be as firm as a rock. Luo Ting''s little trick is like a breeze passing through his ears without half a trace.


    "Qin Wushuang, I don''t want to hit you. In my eyes, you are a toad at the bottom of a well. In the world you see, you feel strong enough. But seriously, when you jump on the well fence, if you don''t know how big the sky is and hide back in the space the size of your well, it''s your fault. Do you think Murong Xu fell in love with you at first sight after chatting with you? Do you think you are supported by those mediocre and vulgar fans in the human kingdom and can get the same favor in the forbidden area of God? I tell you, a toad is always a toad. No matter how low a swan flies, it can only make you addicted... "


    Luo Ting talks endlessly. These words are not just to stimulate Qin Wushuang. In fact, it is also venting his resentment. Not only the resentment against Qin Wushuang, but also the resentment against Murong Xu.


    Qin Wushuang listened to his chatter and disdained to distinguish at all. He just said faintly: "Luo Ting, it seems that Miss Murong ran away from marriage and chose not to marry you. It''s not a matter of impulse, but a very wise choice."


    "I think it''s strange that there are several people I hate very much in my life. They are my enemies and my enemies, but at least I can see something shining in them. They oppose me and make enemies with me for the interests of the sect, the interests of the country, family affection and friendship. I don''t lose any respect for dying in my hands. But to my surprise, there is nothing good in you. "


    Qin Wushuang''s words, like a knife, poked into Luo Ting''s heart. Luo Ting''s chain knife vibrated and said with a grim smile, "Qin Wushuang, won''t you tell me that this is the so-called jealousy?"


    "But -- the fate of humble origin can''t be changed after all. This is your destiny. You can only look up to my existence forever, poor bastard who is always with jealousy and envy! "


    Luo Ting felt very good about himself. The chain knife flashed in front of him and twisted into three circles with three perfect radians, like a rising dragon circling in the air.


    The knife is like a curved moon, shining brightly. In the sun, it emits thousands of knife lights.


    At this time, the body of Jingtan treasure pig Taishan stepped up, and two fat big hands grabbed it in the air.


    A spiral air stream like tai chi condenses between its hands. As if like the adsorption force of magnet on metal, the ten thousand knife lights, absorbed by the air flow, rushed over one after another, attached to the air flow and turned rapidly. On the periphery of the air flow, sharp awns like sawteeth continue to grow and rotate at high speed.


    Jingtan treasure pig shouted, "go!"


    The cyclone formed by the whole air flow is like a huge concealed weapon, which blows directly at Luoting.


    Luo Ting admired the skill of Jingtan Baozhu. However, Luo Ting is not a person who has never seen a big battle after all. When he sees the cyclone, there are sharp awns like sawteeth, flying like gears, and a faint smile overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    The body rushed in the air, and the momentum was like a flying dragon in the sky. The chain knife suddenly shook, like a long knife. He swung his hands straight and cut straight.


    This Luo Ting, unexpectedly wants to hit hard!


    "Wow!"


    The blade was cut on the cyclone, just like a knife on a big watermelon. Cut in half on the spot. The cyclone was cut open, the air flow dissipated, and immediately turned into countless small air flows, shooting everywhere, shaking the dust on the ground, destroying all the vegetation around, and the grass scraps and leaves flying all over the sky.


    Luo Ting smiled: "Qin Wushuang, is your ability to hide behind these spirit beasts and pretend to be your grandson? If you have the ability, come face to face with me! If you can stop my three moves, I Luo Ting will let bygones be bygones! How? "


    Qin Wushuang was calm and turned a deaf ear to Luo Ting''s provocation.


    He Qin Wushuang is not a hot headed person. He confronts the enemy head-on. With his cultivation of refining the virtual environment, he goes to fight Luo Ting in the cave virtual environment. He will make such a bad decision unless he is out of his mind.


    Qin Wushuang''s mind will not be disturbed by his three or two words.


    "Luo Ting, put away your childish provocation! If I were you, I should think about how to escape a small life! Instead of flaunting the so-called advantage of words there! "


    Qin Wushuang despised Luo Ting and said faintly.


    Luo Ting was about to open his mouth to fight back. Suddenly, he felt a burst of fire burning all over the sky. Then, the hot heat wave rolled forward as if the oven in the sky was pouring down and the fire came down to earth.


    Luo Ting looked back, but he saw a fire dragon rolling in and waving its teeth and claws, like a rainbow across the sky, with great momentum.


    When the fire dragon hovered, it was like having divine consciousness. It directly wound Luo Ting''s whole body and kept rolling. The fire dragon was obviously spit out by the roaring sun and the Phoenix. Not a real dragon. Therefore, the body of the fire dragon seems to be infinitely elongated.


    It was like a rope, rolling around in the air, as if to lock Luo tingsheng with this domineering fire.


    Luo Ting laughed, and his body rolled rapidly. On him, the purple light condensed into a ball, and the scales and armor of his whole body were shining, which was immediately dazzling.


    Suddenly, the scale body suddenly burst out of countless lights like stars, dazzling, and rushed out directly.


    The light of these stars, like tens of thousands of concealed weapons, forms an outward expansion force, forms ripples, and diffuses directly outward.


    This expanding force rushed to smash the fire one after another. Into countless small fires, falling pieces.


    This Luo Ting, twice in a row, unexpectedly easily and freehand cracked the two killing moves of Jingtan Baozhu and xiaori Tianfeng.


    The black leopard had mixed feelings in his heart. He knew that Luo Ting had strong means. At this time, when he saw Luo Ting''s great power, he was also a little worried.


    If you can''t kill Luo Ting today, there will be endless trouble. Once Luo Ting escapes back to Luo Tian Taoist temple, the experts he can mobilize will make most parts of Xuanyuan Hill tremble except Tiandi mountain.


    Luotian Taoist temple, once the giant is started, the energy generated will be very terrible.


    "Qin Wushuang, I have to admit that you have some shit luck. You can find so many spirit beasts who work for you." At the moment, Luo Ting had to re-examine Qin Wushuang''s strength.


    "However, the gap between you and me is innate. Shit alone can''t make up for it. Now, I''ll show you my real strength! "


    Luo Ting said this. The chain knife in his hand was wrapped around his arm. His whole body shook. He was born in the void and disappeared.


    The weak and strong in this hole integrate into the void, only with the help of the air flow in space to form a kind of visual invisibility. In fact, it is still just a cover up.


    It''s not that he''s really not in this void.


    Only the strong in the wonderful mysterious realm can break the void and pull life away from space. miraculous.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the South air, and Luo Ting''s figure suddenly appeared and hid into the void. The next moment, the void in the North followed a flash, and Luo Ting''s body fell to the north again.


    Qin Wushuang knew that Luo Ting was showing off his means, and he didn''t dare to neglect it at the moment. He showed his bow in his hand, his heart was like water, and his divine knowledge didn''t deliberately spread out, but stayed at a position of 300 feet around.


    The one Horned God horse roared and shouted, "master, this little trick depends on your subordinates!"


    God horse kicked his legs and suddenly stood up. The one horn on his forehead radiated a strange light. Suddenly, the one horn kept sinking into his forehead.


    In the blink of an eye, the one horn completely retracted into his forehead. The skin and flesh on the forehead suddenly turned over, and the position of the one corner turned out a big eye bead much larger than the normal eye.


    As soon as the eye shot into the sky, it emitted a golden light. The golden light burst into a dazzling light, which immediately broke the void and became invisible. Even a grain of dust had nowhere to hide and looked so clear.


    "Not here!" The one Horned God horse turned his eyelids very fast and shot around to shoot the whole void. After only three or four shots, Luo Ting''s figure was captured by the golden light. No matter how he flew, he could not escape the golden light!


    Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "solo, keep tracking!"


    Shenxiu bow in hand, and then the golden light from one corner, just form a perfect track and form the best shooting route£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 511

    The speed of the golden light of one corner is very fast, but the movement speed of Luo Ting is not slow. Tracked by the golden light, Luo Ting moves around. Unexpectedly, the golden light can only shoot him for a while, but he can''t locate him. Qin Wushuang''s Shenxiu bow was about to shoot, but he found that Luo Ting had been out of the track, several times, all the same.


    Qin Wushuang was not discouraged, and Shenxiu bow still kept shooting.


    Although Luo Ting can dodge, he has a feeling that he is in the back. Because he also heard that Qin Wushuang has a very powerful weapon, which is the God show bow. It is said that he can kill people beyond his level. Luo Ting dare not take the power of this bow and arrow lightly.


    Although he has body armor, his defense is indeed against the sky. But if the bow and arrow is really a Shinto weapon, even if he has purple scale armor, he is bound to be unable to resist.


    Therefore, although Luo Ting is proud, he will never dare to resist God and show his bow.


    Qin Wushuang has never met anyone who dares to confront the Shenxiu bow since he owned it.


    Therefore, he absolutely believed in Luo Ting and dared not face the God''s bow. Seeing him jumping in the void like this looks fancy, but it is actually a sign of timidity.


    Luo Ting was also angry. Although it was only a short fight, he was surprised that under such a scene, Luo Ting not only failed to gain any upper hand, but fell into the lower hand.


    The three spirit beasts beat him around, and each end was a cave empty environment. In this empty cave, everyone has their own magical means. These magical means make him feel tied hands and feet, which is very uncomfortable.


    Especially Qin Wushuang, who was holding a pair of bows and arrows from a distance, felt very uncomfortable about the potential threat to him.


    Luo Ting never dreamed that Qin Wushuang, whom he had always looked down upon, was so angry when he felt uncomfortable.


    But when he launched the charge just now, he had realized that the three spirit beasts could not let him approach Qin Wushuang to attack alone.


    If Qin Wushuang can''t be attacked alone, to break today''s situation, he Luo Ting has no chance of winning. It''s a fool''s dream to defeat the spirit beast in the virtual environment of Santou cave alone.


    Thinking of this, Luo Ting already had some worries in his heart. Since there is no chance of victory, today''s scene should not be too fond of war.


    Killing Qin Wushuang is certainly the most moving thing for him all the time. However, as the saying goes, once he is in a tight encirclement, even if he has some cards, if he plays with him at the same time, the situation is still very unfavorable to him.


    Thinking of this, Luo Ting suddenly made a dive in mid air and rushed down to the ground. At this time, the Jingtan treasure pig, who had been waiting underground, roared.


    With a loud roar, a bloody mouth and a strong suction, he immediately met the Luo Ting. As soon as the suction was ejected, it immediately set off yellow sand all over the ground. A very pungent fishy smell rushed to heaven and greeted Luo Ting. Although Luo Ting was good, suddenly, the whole Dantian rolled unceasingly, and even the yuan God was almost sucked out.


    Luo Ting was really good at his hard work. In his busy schedule, he didn''t forget to chop down, and his body twisted and rushed up into the air.


    He used to rush down, but suddenly he changed to rush up. It means that the whole body suddenly makes a 180 degree turn. The impact of this sudden sharp turn also has a great impact on his body.


    When he was lucky enough to rush out, the roaring sun and Phoenix in the air almost killed at the same time. The feathers on his back contracted sharply, and with one toss, he immediately shot a hundred and ten feather arrows with fire awns.


    These feather arrows are clearly part of xiaori Tianfeng''s body. It can be said that the power of the original God is amazing.


    Luo Ting didn''t even have time to breathe. There was no time to escape. There was no time to respond at all. I could only urge with all my strength. The purple scales rushed out a very dazzling light again.


    Qin Wushuang saw that it was cheap and knew that Luo Ting was ready to fight hard. The heart reads a move, makes a quick decision, and the divine show bow shoots out suddenly.


    The soaring green awn is still so familiar, but every launch makes Qin Wushuang feel a throbbing feeling in his heart. The power of the divine show bow has the huge energy contained in the divine show bow, which makes Qin Wushuang feel endless.


    Like a huge treasure house, Qin Wushuang felt that he had unlimited potential to tap.


    Luo Ting is in mid air. Although he is hard to resist the attack of xiaori Tianfeng, his mental strength has always been on guard against Qin Wushuang''s every move.


    Seeing the moment when Qin Wushuang''s arm was slightly lifted, he knew Qin Wushuang''s ambition. He didn''t make any response at all. When he kneaded the formula, a simple magic charm was instantly excited, and a white smoke spread in the air. In the smoke, Luo Ting''s body had escaped into a rainbow by the white light and ran away.


    "This guy ran away!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 512

    Qin Wushuang had only one idea in his mind, that is to destroy Luo Ting and let Luo Ting live, which would be a great threat to him.


    Luo Ting''s psychology can''t guess him with ordinary people''s ideas. Before the contradiction was aroused, Luo Ting was so crazy to deal with his Qin Wushuang''s relatives in the human country. Now the contradiction is completely intensified. Once Luo Ting escapes his life, there is no doubt that he will take crazy revenge.


    With this experience and lesson, Qin Wushuang is very familiar with Luo Ting''s style, so he will never give Luo Ting this opportunity. He doesn''t want to regret it!


    Luo Ting accelerated several times and found that he still couldn''t get rid of the tracking behind him. Although he was two or three hundred miles away, the other party''s divine sense seemed to be able to lock his position. He followed him and pursued him.


    Luo tingqi''s teeth were itchy. He never thought that he would be chased and killed by Qin Wushuang. All this was like a dream, and it was a complete nightmare.


    A friar of the human kingdom, whom he despised from the bottom of his heart, actually chased him all over the ground. This depression can hardly be described in words.


    After all, the two sides have always maintained this distance. After all, Qin Wushuang''s yin-yang purple cloud wings have just been refined and can not play a great role. Therefore, it is a very detached play to maintain this limit speed.


    However, the two sides chased for a day and a night without even blinking an eye. They had flown out of the range of paishan mansion and entered the boundary of Hengshan mansion.


    After entering Hengshan mansion, all memories of Qin Wushuang recovered more slowly. But Qin Wushuang is much better than Luo Ting at the moment.


    Because Luo Ting supported independently from beginning to end. Qin Wushuang''s side, however, adopted wheel warfare.


    First, he took the three spirit beasts into the seal scroll. When he caught up with him for a period of time, he chose to have a rest and summon the unicorn god horse, the fastest spirit beast. Qin Wushuang let the vacation god horse carry it. He could take the opportunity to recover his strength and get enough rest.


    When the one Horned God horse reached a certain degree and began to be tired, Qin Wushuang replaced xiaori Tianfeng again. In this way, they all get a reasonable rest.


    But no such good thing happened to Luo Ting. Naro was very tired. He was so tired that his yuan God was about to explode, but he found that the pursuers behind him were still alive.


    Luo Ting was extremely depressed, but he had no time to observe the pursuers, so he was angry and puzzled.


    "Qin Wushuang''s accomplishments are far inferior to mine. How could he keep following me? Is he an iron body and won''t be tired? "


    Luo Ting didn''t believe it. He felt that there was no reason to take Qin''s unparalleled cultivation as the realm. However, the fact was that it made his anger burn more and more.


    During the flight, Na Luoting saw the rolling mountains in front of him. There were five towering peaks. It was the Shenzhi mountain, that is, the territory of the yuan sect.


    Luo Ting said in his heart, "although Yuanyuan sect has no friendship with Luotian Taoist school, as a child of Luotian Taoist school, if I go to Yuanyuan sect to send a distress signal, how dare Yuanyuan sect not help?"


    Thinking of this, Luo Ting had an idea and rushed in the direction of the God pointed mountain. He is now a little tired. If he can''t get adjustment and rest, as long as there is a new force, he can destroy all his defense lines.


    Thinking of this, Luo Ting had already flown over Shenzhi mountain and was about to dive down. However, he saw that there was a very fierce murderous spirit rushing up from below.


    Luo Ting looked at the sky, but found that a large number of monks were merging in the hinterland of Shenzhi mountain, and Luo Ting was also shocked by the number of troops and experts invested by both sides.


    God points to the mountain. There is a war of life and death.


    The two warring sides are the cangyun Taoist temple and the Yuanzong. And both sides are elite. The one who kills is called a dark day.


    Luo Ting was subdued by the murderous spirit before he rushed down. Although they are fighting between two top three and second-class sects, the strongest expert inside also has the strength of virtual martial arts.


    With such strength investment, Luo Ting can''t get in at all.


    I only heard a loud cry from below: "people without permission, pass by the God''s mountain and avoid it quickly. If you don''t want to die, stay away from here! Today is the end of Yuanzong. Anyone who wants to be buried with him will come down! "


    This is a warning from cangyun Taoist temple. Obviously, the killing on both sides has progressed to a white hot level.


    Luo Ting didn''t give up. He also wanted to hide his body in a remote corner and confuse Qin Wushuang''s attention through the war.


    Before the idea was finished, the warning below rushed up again: "outsiders, another step down is death!"


    Luo Ting immediately felt a huge pressure and rushed up from below.


    He sighed in his heart and knew that the mountain of God could not be expected. Now continue to fly forward. He is also very familiar with the terrain in this area. Know that if you fly straight ahead, you will reach the crazy flame cliff of Jiguan mountain, where there is a cluster of natural stone forest, which is unique and may be used.


    Thinking of this, Luo Ting forcibly overcame the feeling of fatigue and made a full sprint.


    The two sides are chasing each other. Qin Wushuang has gradually shortened the gap with Luo Ting by relying on the advantages of wheel warfare.


    And Luo Ting, obviously, has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. These two or three days of full sprint have consumed his spiritual power to a critical point. If you sprint again, you will collapse all at once.


    Qin Wushuang spread his divine consciousness completely from a distance. He already felt the exhaustion of Luo Ting''s momentum and said with great joy: "Luo Ting has been struggling. I guess he will stop soon. Everyone sprint with all his strength. This time, he must not run away again! "


    Qin Wushuang knows the terrain and the past. The best landing place must be Jiguan mountain. According to his speculation, Luo Ting should have thought of landing on Jiguan mountain.


    However, at this time, Qin Wushuang was almost a new force. They were full of energy. At that time, they hurried to catch up with the past.


    Sure enough, as Qin Wushuang expected, naluo Ting landed near Jiguan mountain and collected all the breath.


    As soon as Luo Ting landed, the flight trajectory and spiritual power fluctuation completely lost clues. When he integrates his body into the busy mountain, it will be very troublesome to find him again.


    However, Qin Wushuang knew that Luo Ting must have landed on Jiguan mountain. Because of his flying track and spiritual power fluctuation, he came to a sudden stop at Jiguan mountain.


    There is no doubt that Luo Ting is hiding here.


    Qin Wushuang is no stranger to Jiguan mountain, even very familiar. He practiced here, met Murong Qianji here, and even many things happened later, all in the area of Jiguan mountain.


    Therefore, it can be said that Qin Wushuang is definitely more familiar with Jiguan mountain than Luo Ting.


    For this reason, Qin Wushuang is also very knowledgeable and targeted in search. Now explore around, summon all three spirit beasts, and assign them how to find and pull the net. Qin Wushuang knows that even with carpet search, it is important to find out Luo Ting.


    Luo Ting doesn''t die. It''s hard.


    After searching for a quarter of an hour, there was nothing to gain for the time being. Qin Wushuang said to Bao pig, "Bao pig, start your loud voice and make the most unpleasant and unbearable noise with the strongest roar and the most irregular notes!"


    Jingtan treasure pig was stunned: "master, although the old pig is very good, what is this for?"


    "Luo Ting must be hiding in the dark to recover his energy. Although we can''t find him for a while, we must not let him relax. You disturb his spirit with noise, which makes him upset and irritable and unable to devote himself. In this way, his recovery speed will be much slower. "


    Jingtan Baozhu suddenly realized, nodded and said with a smile, "it''s easy to do!"


    Then he pulled his voice and began to yell. All kinds of strange sounds, like the broken iron, sounded particularly annoying.


    It was the roaring sun Tianfeng and the unicorn god horse who felt a pain of scratching their hearts and liver when they heard the sound of the broken Gong of the Jingtan treasure pig.


    Luo Ting is lurking in the dense Stone Forest at the moment. He devoted himself to cultivation and raced against time to recover his vitality as soon as possible. When he was feeling comfortable, he suddenly heard the sound like a broken Gong, which shook the sky and made a noise. He was so upset that a mouthful of blood almost didn''t come out.


    Just trying to forget the existence of the noise, the noise of Jingtan Baozhu is very penetrating. It seems that every note is like a small mouse. It drills into Luo Ting''s divine consciousness, interferes with his nerves, interferes with his thinking, and makes him do nothing at all.


    If Luo Ting did not consume too much at this time, he would not be so untenable. However, he is at the end of his power now. With such interference, he is naturally very uncomfortable, just like countless ants crawling in his heart and liver, and like a knife cutting on his heart and liver, which is unspeakable.


    The leak happened to rain at night. When Luo Ting felt annoyed, Qin Wushuang''s voice rang again: "Luo Ting, where did your pride go? I know you''re hiding in Jiguan mountain, but you may not know it. I''m much more familiar with Jiguan mountain than you! "


    Luo Ting''s lungs burst when he heard it from a distance. It occurred to me that Qin Wushuang had really stayed here in Jiguan mountain.


    In a panic, he made another mistake. However, Luo Ting was not flustered. Jiguan mountain stretches for thousands of miles. If you are familiar with it again, can you be familiar with every corner.


    Luo Ting doesn''t believe in evil. Glancing at the red flame cliff, Luo Ting suddenly remembered that he was carrying a best talisman to ensure that he could walk through the fire like a flat ground.


    The crazy flame cliff is full of fire all day. When things come to a critical point, if there is really nowhere to go, it''s a big deal to escape under the crazy flame cliff.


    Life is still looking for a dead end! Thinking of this, Luo Ting''s heart was full.


    (PS: there are no activities for Daniel today. There will be four more chapters! Please support some monthly tickets quickly!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 513

    This brilliant idea made Luo Ting''s heart rise suddenly¡° Qin Wushuang, even if you press me with three abnormal cave virtual realm spirit beasts, so what? Today''s will let me leave calmly. Next, you''ll wait for my endless revenge! " Luo thought fiercely. These days, he is so oppressed. Let Qin Wushuang chase after his ass, which almost wiped out his face. This depression is worse than beheading Luo Ting. Luo Ting leaned against the stone forest and moved slowly towards the direction of crazy flame cliff step by step, for fear of sending out a trace of movement to Qin Wushuang and them. Fortunately, the stone forest is really lush, and there are lush trees around the stone forest, so Luo Ting''s action has a very favorable cover. Qin Wushuang also spread his wings and hovered over the sky. Luo Ting looked into the air through the gap and saw that Qin Wushuang had wings on his back. This made Luo Ting feel guilty for a while¡° What the hell is this? How did good end grow a pair of big wings? Qin Wushuang, how can he have the same magical skills as the beast family? " This has wings on its back. Only those spirit beasts of spirit birds generally have wings. Since ancient times, human beings have grown wings, which can be said to be very rare. Luo Ting is young after all. He is not as knowledgeable as the older generation in many things. Seeing Qin Wushuang and other strange things, I felt a little empty in my heart. In the bottom of his heart, he had to admit that no matter how unwilling he was to do so, he must be sure that he did underestimate Qin Wushuang. Moreover, Qin Wushuang''s talent was obviously far beyond his imagination. You know, in terms of age, Qin Wushuang is only in his early twenties, but much younger than Luo Ting. Therefore, in terms of talent, Luo Ting found that he might not be much better than Qin Wushuang. At Qin Wushuang''s age, his cultivation of Luo Ting is not necessarily better than Qin Wushuang¡° Luo Ting, when you chased me, how heroic and spirited you were? Don''t hide. Come out early and come out late. You can''t hide after all. Today, Jiguan mountain is your burial place. " Qin Wushuang kept exerting pressure on Luo Ting. Every word had a deterrent force, which made Luo Ting''s tension uncontrollable. Qin Wushuang flew in the air for a moment and kept flying in the direction of stone forest. He greeted the three spirit beasts and said, "this Luo Ting must be near the stone forest. You three are divided into three directions to form a encirclement. I''ll pick you up in the air. " This carpet search makes Luo Ting more invisible. Luo Ting was surprised. He knew that if he carried on like this, he would delay more time at most. We must make changes and try to take the initiative when we are passive. Luo Ting thought of this, pulled the chain knife in his hand, urged by a talisman, turned his body into a streamer, rushed out of the stone forest and ran to the direction of crazy flame cliff. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 514

    Luo Ting heard such a reply, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    I have to admit that his luck has gone to the extreme. At the bottom of the crazy flame cliff, where no one can come for a thousand years, there are two spirit beasts who are brothers with Qin Wushuang.


    Everything is like the chess pieces arranged by Qin Wushuang, waiting for him to come to the door. Moreover, the magma lake is like a trap deliberately set by Qin Wushuang, waiting for him to drill.


    No matter how angry Luo Ting was, the magma Lake made him struggle and sink. In a moment, the magma had wrapped all the parts below his waist.


    Luo Ting took a deep breath, clasped the chain knife in his hand and observed the terrain around. As long as he can borrow even a little, he is sure to use the length of the chain knife to pull himself out of the magma.


    Although, even so, it may not be able to escape at the bottom of the valley, it''s better than dying in front of the enemy. The helpless struggle will make the enemy cool.


    So Luo Ting will never appoint. Qin Wushuang can''t rush down while the air is rising. He must find a way to struggle out.


    Obviously, there is still a gap between the two spirit beasts and the three abnormal spirit beasts. Within the scope of short-term sprint, Luo Ting is sure to get rid of them.


    When I looked around, my eyes had been locked on a big tree on the south bank. When his eyes stopped on the big tree, Baobao suddenly smiled: "lonely, that big tree looks very annoying. How can a tree grow at the bottom of this hot valley? It looks out of the way. Go and pull it up by its roots so as not to look annoying. "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast didn''t know Luo Ting''s mind. He knew that the bag was deliberately teasing Luo Ting. As soon as his body twisted and bounced, he rushed to the big tree.


    With a pull of both arms and a fierce cry, the tree was directly uprooted. Hurled it hard into the distance. This throw was immediately far away from the range that Luo Ting chain knife could form.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast patrolled around and worked hard. When he saw a big tree on the bank, he pulled it up one after another.


    This pull-out can be described as choking off all Luo Ting''s vitality. Luo Ting naturally wouldn''t wait to die. With a wave of his arm, the chain knife whirled quickly to the north, and finally wrapped around the big tree.


    Bao Bao had been staring at Luo Ting for a long time. Seeing that Luo Ting''s arm was lifted, he knew Luo Ting''s next move. He swung his arms and hit the big stick directly. On the way, he blocked Luo Ting''s chain knife.


    This swing, fire everywhere. The body of the bag was very flexible. It rolled in the air and hit Luo Ting on the head.


    Luo Ting was wrapped in magma from the waist down. It was very inconvenient to move. His combat effectiveness was almost half that of normal. In addition, he was struggling now, and he was on the verge of spiritual collapse. Therefore, when he was attacked by the new force of Baobao, he immediately felt powerless to support.


    "Smelly monkey!" Luo Ting gnashed his teeth. "Get out of here!"


    Baobao Yu Guang caught a glimpse that the purple electric flame burning beast had pulled out the last big tree and smiled: "go away, go away, you stay here and take root. Ha ha ha. "


    With that, he followed a dozen times and landed on the shore.


    "Boss, the air flow has weakened and can almost come down. You should be careful. Don''t fall into the lava lake like Luo. " Bao Bao observed the airflow and said, "also, the temperature below is very high. If you can''t bear it, don''t force it down."


    Baobao and loneliness have stayed at the bottom of the valley for many days. In addition to cultivation, they are observing the changes of the air flow. Also gradually mastered the law of the air flow, and knew when the air flow would rise and when it would subside.


    But the dense red fog around here, which has been the high temperature for many years, will not disappear anyway.


    If the former Qin Wushuang could bear such high temperature, it is still unknown. But now Qin Wushuang has the blue armor and the resistance to high temperature. It can be said that he is much ahead of Na Luoting''s talisman. Naturally, he will not be unable to bear the high temperature.


    As expected, the air flow calmed down slowly as Bao Bao said. Qin Wushuang looked at the air flow, which was about half weak, and rushed down with force.


    As far as I could see, it was really a piece of hot magma, braving the rising burning heat, like a pot of thick porridge, giving people a very strong sense of psychological impact.


    "Boss!" Bag and loneliness are great joy, cheering and jumping one after another.


    Qin Wushuang fell on the bank and was excited: "great, Baobao, lonely, you are all there. I knew you''d be fine! "


    "Boss, you''re all right, ha ha. Thank God. " The bag is full of joy.


    Lonely pointed to the Luo Ting and asked, "boss, how did you meet this guy and how did you chase him so embarrassed?"


    Qin Wushuang made a long story short and said some things after leaving. In addition to the ghost king mountain, some other important links have been mentioned one by one.


    Baobao and loneliness were all sighing. I learned that Qin Wushuang had come to this crazy flame cliff to find them several times, and even almost flew to the bottom of the valley and was blocked back by the airflow.


    "Boss, the airflow erupts at least 11 hours a day for 12 hours. The period of calm is very short. So it''s really difficult for the top to come down. Unless you are lucky, the airflow is not very strong. This guy, who fell down, seemed to have forced himself through the airflow against the current. No wonder you hit your head, ha ha. "


    Looking at Luo Ting struggling in the magma lake, Qin Wushuang walked to the shore through his bag and loneliness, stared at Luo Ting, and sarcastically said, "Luo Ting, what''s the taste?"


    Luo Ting was so sad that he tried every means to sort out all his cards. He still found that his cards still couldn''t help him escape the crisis.


    Thinking of this, Luo Ting naturally had some fear in his heart. But in front of Qin Wushuang, Luo Ting is still strong. He never wants Qin Wushuang to appreciate him now.


    "Bah!" Luo Ting almost collapsed in his heart and still shouted, "Qin Wushuang, you dare not kill me!"


    Qin Wushuang chuckled, "Luo Ting, in your situation, I really can''t understand where your self-confidence comes from. Blind self-confidence is called arrogance. Do you know what arrogance means? "


    Luo Ting said angrily, "don''t pick words with me here. Qin Wushuang, I officially warn you. You acted boldly and killed me. I, Da Dao Zun of Luotian Taoist center, already know this. If you kill me, you know the consequences! Da Dao Zun is not me. If he gets angry, he can raze your human country to the ground at any time! You are just a child of the human kingdom. Can you bear the towering anger of our Luotian Taoist temple? "


    Luo Ting felt that as long as Qin Wushuang''s brain was not bad, he should know that he could not afford to offend Luotian Taoist temple after all.


    Only by letting Qin Wushuang have another layer of fear can Luo Ting find a glimmer of vitality.


    However, his lobbying ability is obviously limited. After saying this, Qin Wushuang not only didn''t show repentance, but added fuel to the fire: "is Luotian Taoist temple the Lord of Tiandi mountain? Is it a totem force? Luo Ting, if you think I can let you go when you move out of Luotian Taoist temple, I have to say, you are very childish! "


    Luo Ting''s face changed dramatically: "Qin Wushuang, you are self willed and not afraid of death. Can you abandon your family and your classmates?"


    "If you kill me, Luotian Taoist temple will lose a disciple, and you Qin Wushuang will lose everything, including yourself, your relatives and all your friends. Anyone who knows you, Qin unparalleled, will be buried with me! "


    Lonely angrily said, "boss, don''t listen to this boy''s ghost talk. Otherwise, I''ll kill him. The leader of the province keeps chasing him. "


    Luo Ting shouted miserably, "it''s no use. Any of your soldiers and crabs will do it. This account will be counted on you. Moreover, even if others kill me, you must be the last one to take the post. Because I''ve contacted Da Dao Zun! He knows you''re chasing me with the spirit beast in the empty realm of the three headed cave. "


    Qin Wushuang sneered repeatedly, but did not speak. He just stared at Luo Ting. Obviously, he was also distinguishing the authenticity of this remark.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang was so happy, Luo Ting took the jade card of knowledge in his hand: "this is the jade card I used to communicate with dadaozun. Shall I try again? "


    Luo Ting knows that the situation now is that he must prove that he has contacted Da Dao Zun as soon as possible. Otherwise, Qin Wushuang has no fear and will reap his life mercilessly in the next moment.


    With the concern of Da Dao Zun, Qin Wushuang will think more or less before starting. It''s not so easy to kill Luo Ting.


    Unless, Qin Wushuang is crazy and doesn''t even want his relatives and friends. According to Luo Ting''s consistent understanding of Qin Wushuang, it is impossible for Qin Wushuang to ignore his relatives and classmates.


    Luo Ting, who thought he had got the trick, felt that he had caught Qin Wushuang''s key.


    Driven by divine consciousness, the jade card in Luo Ting''s hand has changed greatly again. A cold voice came from inside.


    "Luo Ting, where are you? I have sent several senior elders, and sandaozun is still on his own! You have to hold on, you know? "


    The voice of Da Dao zunluo Tongtian, dignified and cold.


    Luo Ting cried and laughed: "Da Dao Zun, I can''t support it anymore. I have now fallen under the crazy flame cliff of Jiguan mountain in Hengshan Prefecture. Below the waist is wrapped in magma. Da Dao Zun, can you hurry up and let those reinforcements come quickly? "


    Luo Ting said this and proudly shook the jade card in Qin Wushuang''s hand.


    "Qin Wushuang, how far is it from you?" Da Dao Zun was very concerned when he heard that Luo Ting was in a bad situation.


    "Da Dao Zun, they are already under my nose!" Luo Ting''s tone was low and full of depression and frustration£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 515

    Even a senior expert like Da Dao Zun was stunned when he heard Luo Ting''s words. However, he reacted very quickly and his voice became colder: "didn''t you tell him the consequences of killing you and offending my Luotian Taoist temple?"¡° Da Dao Zun, I have made it very clear to them. " Luo Ting was more or less trembling under the majesty of Da Dao Zun. Of course, in such a scene, he didn''t have much confidence, and he didn''t know whether Qin Wushuang would compromise or not. Da Dao Zun was there and suddenly urged the divine consciousness to strengthen the divergence of his voice. Directly rushed out of the jade plate and rang through the surrounding valleys¡° The boy of the human kingdom, listen! " The tone of Da Dao zunluo Tongtian is deep, and in this deep, there is a sense of hegemony of long-standing authority¡° I don''t care how many recoveries you have had or how many adventures you have, if you kill Luo Ting today, it means you are the enemy of our whole Luotian Taoist temple. I can definitely tell you that you can''t afford such a price! " The warning of Da Dao Zun is full of dignity. Luo Ting, under the pressure of Da Dao Zun, was full of confidence. He looked up at Qin Wushuang and looked at Qin Wushuang''s every move, even a look and an action. Qin Wushuang was expressionless. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang smiled and asked leisurely, "it turns out that you are only allowed to bully me and chase me again and again. It is natural for you to pursue and kill me, and it is even more reasonable to use conspiracy and despicable means to deal with my relatives and friends in the human country. But I fought back, but you said I was the enemy of the whole Luotian Taoist temple! "¡° Well, this is also the result of no resistance, and so is the result of counterattack. If it were you, how would you choose? " Qin''s unparalleled tone was surprisingly calm, and there was no sense of gnashing teeth. Luo Ting passed Qin Wushuang''s words through divine knowledge. The Da Dao Zun smiled coldly: "listen to what you mean, you''re going to bargain, aren''t you?"¡° OK, then I''ll give you a chance. Today, if you let Luo Ting leave, we can guarantee that we will not harass your relatives and friends in the human country. The matter between you and my Luotian Taoist temple can be settled between you and Luoting! No one else is allowed to interfere. How? " Qin Wushuang said lightly, "that is, the situation is the same as today. Now, isn''t it between Luo Ting and me? Da Dao Zun, since you say so, what are you involved in? " Da Dao Zun knew that Qin Wushuang deliberately pretended to be stupid with him, but he angrily said, "what I said, of course, means after this time!" Qin Wushuang sneered: "after this time? After all, you still want me to let Luo die. Is that what you mean? " Luo Ting''s face was green and white. Qin Wushuang said that he was so worthless in front of Da Dao Zun. Even if he went back alive, his status in Luotian Taoist temple would be greatly reduced. However, no matter how angry he is, he can''t care so much now. Now the only desire is to run for your life! As long as today''s disaster is over, Luo is quite sure to find the venue and let Qin Wushuang pay more than ten times the price. Now, it depends on whether Da Dazun can deter Qin Wushuang! Da daozun said coldly, "young man, it''s definitely not a wise man''s act to show off his tongue or his heart. It seems that the truth is far away from you. But if you calm down and think about it, all the possible consequences will flood towards you like the tide. I guarantee that once the wave of our Luotian Taoist field surges past, you can''t bear it. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 516

    Luo Ting was dying and naturally did not bring much difficulty to Qin Wushuang. The moment the overlord broke through the array and stabbed Luo Ting in the throat, Luo Ting still had an incredible look in his expression except for his dying fear. The bag pulled Luo Ting''s chain knife and pulled Luo Ting out of the magma¡° Boss, since Luo Ting is the proud son of Luo Tian Taoist temple, there must be a lot of good things. Let me search. " There are really many good things on Luo Ting. In addition to those one-time consumed talismans, whether it''s his weapons or armor, it''s a first-class good thing. In addition, he also seized some talismans that had not been used in time, which made Qin Wushuang feel that the crystal stone on Luo Ting was very abundant, which made Qin Wushuang''s crystal stone reserve more abundant¡° Boss, what about the body? " After the search, Baobao glanced at Luo Ting''s body and asked with a smile. After killing Luo Ting, Qin Wushuang was a little relaxed. Looking at Luo Ting''s body, he said faintly, "throw it away in the lava lake." Bao Bao kicked Na Luo Ting down, turned to Qin Wushuang and said, "boss, it seems that you have another adventure after we are separated?" Qin Wushuang didn''t hide it and told him about the array. Baobao and loneliness felt magical and somewhat regretful after listening to them. They felt sorry that they could not participate in such a major moment. When it comes to Luo Ting''s treacherous plot against Qin Wushuang and deceiving those casual practitioners to go to the human kingdom, Bao Bao and loneliness are still scolding, and he despises Luo Ting''s character to the extreme¡° Boss, what Da Dao Zun was very angry just now. We must be prepared! " Qin Wushuang naturally heard the angry tone of Da Dao Zun in Luotian Taoist temple. However, since Qin Wushuang has decided to kill Luo Ting, he will not give up the idea of revenge because of a threat a million miles away. In fact, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 517

    Qin Wushuang and his party returned to Zhiqi mountain. Baobao returned to monkey king mountain for a visit. The two sides made an appointment to see each other again in monkey king mountain. Qin Wushuang returned to the human kingdom. This time, Qin Wushuang was more cautious. Send your family to Xingluo hall. As long as there is wind and grass, enter the endless East China Sea immediately. Without the spiritual key to open the endless East China Sea, Qin Wushuang was not worried even if the Da Dao Zun of Luotian Taoist temple came in person. Because even the Da Dao Zun of Luotian Taoist center can never easily open the prohibition of the endless East China Sea. Qin Wushuang settled all this without wasting any time. After meeting Baobao at Houwang mountain, Qin Wushuang headed for Xuanyuan hill again. This time, Qin Wushuang learned a lesson from them and stopped participating in any right and wrong along the way. Only Na Yinglong is left to detect the situation along the border between xuanyuanqiu and Zhiqi mountain. Once there is an emergency, find a way to inform Qin Wushuang immediately. Qin Wushuang has only one goal for this trip, that is the Qin headquarters in Tiandi mountain. To go to the emperor mountain headquarters that day, you have to cross the territory of at least millions of miles. This is a great challenge for Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang has no hesitation. Qin Shixun''s bones are not cold and he is entrusted with his death. At this moment, Qin Wushuang must help Qin Shixun achieve this wish. All the way, I soon passed through the Hengshan mansion. Along the way, Qin Wushuang kept a low profile, but even so, he still encountered some troubles, but they were handled skillfully by Qin Wushuang. The most important thing along the way is, of course, practice. After a war with Luo Ting, Qin Wushuang deeply realized that his strength is still far from the real master after all. This gap must be filled as soon as possible. Therefore, in addition to walking every day, it is practice. After walking for more than half a month, I came to a big place called Danxia mansion. Danxia mansion is different from paishan mansion and Hengshan mansion. The boundary of Danxia mansion is very broad, and there are several powerful forces entrenched in it. Among them, there are more second-class forces comparable to the scale of Luotian Taoist temple. Because of the existence of these forces, Danxia mansion has a good position in the whole Xuanyuan hill. In Xuanyuan hill, it can be ranked in the top 15. Qin Wushuang, with his bag and loneliness, is on the street of the capital of Danxia mansion. It is bustling everywhere, which is better than that of paishan mansion and Hengshan mansion. The purpose of Qin Wushuang''s visit is to visit a craftsman. In this Danxia mansion, the craftsman is best at making all kinds of talismans. Qin Wushuang is here to ask this master craftsman to make some things. After walking a few blocks, the further down, the closer to the remote area. Qin Wushuang frowned and said, "the map drawn by Ying Long won''t go wrong?"¡° He has to have that courage. " Bao Bao smiled. Looking up, this is already a place like a slum. All kinds of alleys, worn around, give people a very dirty feeling¡° It''s strange to say. Do master figures have quirks? Does Master Lu xianlou like living in such a remote area? " It turned out that the master of Fu making that Qin Wushuang wanted to visit, named Lu xianlou, had a high reputation in the whole Xuanyuan hill. The talisman he made is absolutely top-notch. In xuanyuanqiu, there are countless people who ask him to make talismans every day, but Master Lu xianlou makes talismans by appearance. He has three no receptions... One is that he doesn''t like reception. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 518

    It''s a little difficult for Qin Wushuang to show his identity. Qin Wushuang has been hiding his name, but he didn''t expect to reveal himself here.


    Lu xianlou didn''t care about Qin Wushuang''s smile. After looking at the statue, Lu xianlou suddenly said, "I only look at people. This look is not a ferocious man. "


    Qin Wushuang eased his breath and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, although our boss also kills people, all the people killed are damned people. And... "


    Lu xianlou waved his hand and stopped the bag''s explanation.


    "I only believe in my own judgment." Lu xianlou''s tone is inhumane, but this character makes Qin Wushuang unable to disgust them.


    Because Qin Wushuang knows that people like Lu xianlou are just like this character. They don''t have any malice or naturally like choking people.


    "Come on, what kind of talisman do you want to make?" Lu xianlou asked.


    "Mr. Lu, I want to refine some talismans here." Qin Wushuang opened the skylight and told the truth. He also knows that Lu xianlou likes to be straightforward.


    Lu xianlou frowned slightly: "just refine the talisman?"


    Although the talisman is very high-grade, it is not difficult to refine as long as there are raw materials. Most of those who come here to ask for refining talismans want to refine super abnormal combat talismans. The program is very complex. Every stroke is very particular and extremely thought-consuming.


    "Master Lu, is it difficult?" The bag asked with loss.


    Lu xianlou laughed: "I''m just surprised that your requirements are too low. Is that all you really need? "


    Qin Wushuang said positively, "I would appreciate it if Mr. Lu could help me refine some jade cards of knowledge."


    Lu xianlou said faintly, "this is simple. Are the raw materials ready?"


    Qin Wushuang had observed the jade plate of narratives earlier and knew that it was made of special jade. The jade material is very special, but according to Qin Wushuang''s observation, he also has this kind of jade material.


    At the beginning, master Qin Shixun gave him the storage brocade bag. In addition to the crystal, there were other things in it, such as several black metal materials and several emerald jade.


    Those materials are very unique, especially those jade pieces, which are almost the same as Luo Ting''s jade carving material, but the essence of Qin''s unique feeling is stronger than that of Luo Ting''s.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang felt that the development value of these jades should be better than Luo Tingna''s Chuanzhi jade plate.


    Qin Wushuang neither hid nor tucked in, and took out the jade.


    Lu xianlou seemed a little careless at first, but when his eyes stayed on the jade, his eyes suddenly showed a surprised color.


    These pieces of jade surprised the well-informed Lu xianlou.


    "Are you the son of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain?" Lu xianlou asked faintly.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, are these jade stones suitable for making Chuanzhi jade cards?"


    Lu xianlou smiled: "young man, do you still ask me if you know everything? This jade is made of very good material. Isn''t it a pity to use it to make a pass on jade card? "


    Baobao said, "Mr. Lu, can this jade have other functions?"


    "Of course, but if you don''t know, forget it. There are six pieces in total here, which can be used to make a pass on jade card. How much do you need? "


    "Then make ten." Qin Wushuang thought and gave a number.


    Lu xianlou weighed the jade in his hand and returned five pieces to Qin Wushuang: "keep it. This is a very green jade essence, which is very useful. Make Ten Jade cards of knowledge, and this one is enough. "


    Although Lu xianlou looks cold, he is a master with great character. In his opinion, wasting materials is actually a shame.


    Qin Wushuang put the rest of the extremely green jade essence, which vaguely improved his favor for Lu xianlou.


    Qin Wushuang realized that it was very important for him to have a jade card of knowledge. Especially when communicating with family and teachers, it is more convenient to have this kind of thing.


    "Mr. Lu, what strength does it need to motivate this jade card?"


    Qin Wushuang is not familiar with this aspect and naturally cares very much.


    Lu xianlou said proudly, "if you are an ordinary talisman, at least you have to be full of spirit and martial arts before you have the strength to urge. And the Chuan Shi jade card made by someone in Lu, especially the Chuan Shi jade card made with such a top-grade extremely green jade essence, can still be urged even if it has just entered the innate Lingwu. "


    Can innate Lingwu also urge? Qin Wushuang felt relaxed.


    "Then there will be Mr. lauru."


    Lu xianlou glanced at Qin Wushuang and said faintly, "come and get the jade card at this time tomorrow."


    Then he took the extremely green jade essence and walked in, ignoring Qin Wushuang and Baobao.


    "Boss, let''s go to the capital of Danxia mansion and wait. Come back tomorrow?"


    After returning to the capital of Danxia mansion, Qin Wushuang did not hurry to find the inn, but walked towards the sanxiu alliance guild.


    After entering Xuanyuan hill again, the experts sent by the luotian Taoist field have also spread to all parts of Xuanyuan hill. Therefore, Qin Wushuang wants to go to the sanxiu guild to inquire about the wind.


    When I came to the sanxiu guild, I was as lively as ever. A deacon came out to receive Qin Wushuang and welcomed them into the hall.


    After ordering wine and vegetables, Qin Wushuang asked, "deacon, what''s the hot task recently?"


    The Deacon said with a smile, "there are hot tasks, of course. The million reward offered by Luotian Taoist temple is crazy in the scattered cultivation world. "


    "Cut, that kind of task is deceptive. You know it''s impossible to complete. Don''t waste this time. "


    The Deacon said with a smile, "although it''s difficult, sometimes when luck comes, it can''t be blocked. Maybe that million reward is yours? "


    Lonely asked: "what clues?"


    The Deacon smiled bitterly and said, "if there is a clue, it won''t be you. Seriously, that guy seems to have suddenly evaporated. "


    "Human evaporation? He can disappear. Can his family and family disappear? " Qin Wushuang asked deliberately.


    "It''s really evil. It''s said that his family and clan have disappeared completely in the human kingdom."


    The Deacon shook his head and turned away.


    "Have you heard? Miss Murong seems to have appeared in Xuanyuan hill! "


    "Hey, hey, Luo Ting has already hung up. Miss Murong doesn''t have to escape anymore. Of course, she can go back to Xuanyuan hill. Hey, it''s really unexpected that the successor of Luotian Taoist temple was killed by Qin Wushuang of the human country. Is Qin Wushuang really the son of the Qin family of Tiandi mountain? Otherwise, how could it be so evil? "


    "They are all surnamed Qin. Of course, they must have something to do with Tiandi mountain. The question now is, is Qin Wushuang a chess piece deliberately arranged by Tiandi mountain and secretly cultivated since childhood? "


    "I don''t think it''s possible. If Tiandi mountain really cultivates Qin Wushuang secretly, it''s absolutely impossible for him to oppose Luotian Taoist center. There is no hatred between Luotian Taoist temple and the Qin clan of Tiandi mountain. There''s no need to make enemies for nothing. After all, there are enough enemies of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. "


    I''m chatting with you and me.


    Qin Wushuang just listened and didn''t participate.


    "Hey, hey, you said that Qin Wushuang was really powerful. He even killed people like Luo Ting. You say that our casual repair is a fart compared with Luo Ting? "


    "Yes, so the million reward is a lot, but it''s not our money at all. Millions of reward. Hey, hey, I think it''s life-threatening money. Whoever is greedy is likely to lose his life. "


    "Hey, it''s not unjust. The most unjust are those scattered repairs who died in Zhiqi mountain. They don''t know what it is. They were cheated to Zhiqi mountain to die by Luo Ting''s vicious trick."


    "Ha ha, so now a group of people are offering rewards and are going to Tiandi mountain to complain. Now Luo Ting has hung up. This is a headless case. "


    "Hey, hey, the man who blocked the scattered cultivation in the Qi Mountain, now think about it, should it be Qin Wushuang? You say that Qin Wushuang is really good. The human country has come out of such a pervert! If this man hadn''t been killed by Luotian Taoist temple this time, I''m afraid the whole Tianxuan continent would tremble for it in the future! "


    While these people were talking, a deacon came out quickly, with a bitter smile on his face and said, "I say friends, you should pay attention to chatting. Although this is an alliance guild of casual cultivation, there are those large and powerful people in it. You don''t want to get yourself into trouble because you want to be happy for a while? "


    "How did the iron beggar die in the sanxiu guild in paishan mansion? Have you heard about it?"


    Speaking of the iron cry, everyone''s faces turned green. In particular, the casual practitioners who spoke the most before looked around with fear, as if they were afraid to suddenly kill an expert of Luotian Taoist temple from the corner and kill them on the spot.


    Just when the hall was silent, a few casual repairmen suddenly hurried outside the door, gasped and shouted, "fight, fight!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where to fight, who to fight with?"


    These casual practitioners are extremely boring people. When they are free at ordinary times, they are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. At this time, they hear that there is a bustle, all of them are boiling animal blood, and they want to see a bustle.


    "It is said that they are from the Qin family of Tiandi mountain and from Luotian Taoist temple. In longyuanping, 600 miles west of the capital of Danxia mansion, the killing was very hot. It is said that Tiandi mountain has learned about the behavior of Luotian Taoist temple. It is very angry and sent experts to investigate. If they disagree, they fight! "


    Qin family of Tiandi mountain?


    Qin Wushuang''s heart clicked. Did the Qin family of Tiandi mountain finally intervene?


    If the Qin family of Tiandi mountain intervenes, the whole situation will really escalate. It is likely that the situation will develop into an uncontrollable state and cause an uproar, resulting in the same turbulent consequences as the great earthquake in Xuanyuan hill£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 519

After receiving the news, Qin Wushuang immediately went to the sanxiu alliance guild. Find an inn and check in. Wait until this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 520

    The tone of Lu xianlou clearly means something!


    Qin Wushuang looked at Lu xianlou in amazement. He obviously realized that Lu xianlou was aware of their identity again.


    Lu xianlou glanced out and said loudly, "take your things and go quickly."


    Then he gently pushed Qin Wushuang and said, "go, hurry. Luo Tongtian may have arrived at Danxia mansion."


    Qin Wushuang was shocked and looked at Lu xianlou in surprise. Lu xianlou showed a very strange smile: "young man, I believe you. If someone can bring down Luotian Taoist temple, I believe that person must be you."


    Lu xianlou pushed Qin Wushuang out while transmitting the sound.


    "Luo Tongtian and I have a grudge against each other. This time, since he has come, he must find me to end it. Here, the compass I gave you has a small interlayer with a map inside. Remember, remember! "


    Speaking of this, Lu xianlou pushed Qin Wushuang out and scolded them: "what talisman are you refining without money to pay? Get out! "


    Qin Wushuang and they went out. The young man shaking the paper fan looked at Qin Wushuang with a sneer.


    Qin Wushuang glanced at the man and sneered, too lazy to pay attention to the man.


    "Boy, since you''re in, do you still want to leave calmly?" The young man said coldly, "stop!"


    Qin Wushuang ignored and went on. If the young man goes one step further, he will never mind killing all the others directly.


    Although they are some minions, they are all from Luotian Taoist center anyway. For Qin Wushuang, as long as he is from Luotian Taoist temple, he is his sworn enemy. If he didn''t want to create complications for the time being, he might have killed him immediately.


    The young man saw that Qin Wushuang ignored him, his face changed slightly, his head nodded gently, and the group of warriors in black immediately surrounded Qin Wushuang and them.


    There was a sense of tension at the scene.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the young man coldly and said faintly, "you are deliberately unable to find happiness, aren''t you? If you don''t want to die, get out of here! "


    "Go away!" Loneliness also roared.


    The young man''s name is Luo Yi, and he is also an outstanding figure of the younger generation of Luotian Taoist school. After Luo Ting''s death, it is an opportunity for him. He intends to show his talents in front of the elders of Luotian Taoist school. That''s why I took the initiative.


    Obviously, Luo Yi wants to get things done. Therefore, it can not help but appear a little eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s calm appearance, Luo Yi was muttering in his heart. Luo Yi is different from Luo Ting. He is calm and won''t be too proud like Luo Ting, because pride sometimes inevitably gets hot headed.


    Luo Yi seems very calm. There are some insidious things in this calm. He didn''t dare to directly attack the Lu xianlou, but he was less afraid of others.


    Especially Qin Wushuang, they have just entered the shop of Lu xianlou. Who knows, will Lu xianlou take special things away?


    Out of this consideration, Luo Yi certainly won''t let Qin Wushuang leave easily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu xianlou came out with a gloomy face.


    Luo Yi was nervous when he saw Lu xianlou coming out. He said to Lu xianlou, "it has nothing to do with you for the time being, Lu. On your side, we will naturally argue with you! Mind your own business. "


    Lu xianlou sneered, "do you think I want to take care of your shit? If you want to fight or kill, get away! Don''t dirty my place. "


    Lu xianlou was not polite at all. He walked up to Luo Yi and looked at Luo Yi coldly: "what''s the matter? Do you want me to take you away myself?"


    There was a complicated look in Luo Yi''s eyes. Although he dared to be arrogant in front of Lu xianlou, ten Luo Yi was not enough for Lu xianlou to see if he really wanted to do it.


    "Lu, your territory will soon be flooded with blood! Today, I''ll rehearse it in advance, so that you can have a psychological preparation! "


    Lu Xian''s face sank and his shoulder seemed to move slightly. Luo Yi felt his whole body light. The next moment, he flew out and fell directly into a small ditch a few feet away. Fluttering in a very embarrassed manner.


    Luo Yi was so ashamed that he jumped ashore, pointed to Lu xianlou and shouted, "Lu, you''re toasting, don''t you


    "You wait. Tomorrow, we will come to you to argue!"


    Lu xianlou sneered: "I''ll give you another breath to think about it. If you don''t go away, Luo Tongtian will send someone to drag the body back to you!"


    Luo Yi looked at Lu xianlou''s expression, which didn''t look like a joke at all. There was some hesitation in my heart. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Qin Wushuang. They had gone far.


    He gritted his teeth and waved, "let''s go!"


    Then he took a large number of warriors in black and quickly followed Qin Wushuang. After they left, Qin Wushuang immediately walked in the air.


    In this way, Luo Yi is very difficult. The group of warriors in black with him are all experts in refining the virtual world, and they can''t fly in the air.


    Although he Luo Yi is a good player in transforming the virtual environment, he sees that the other three are strong in flying against the sky. He Luo Yi transforms the virtual environment one by one. Even if he has that heart, he doesn''t have the courage to chase.


    He stamped his foot, looked at the sky with hatred, took out the jade card of knowledge, and said, "four elders, just now a guy came to Lu xianlou to get something. I''m worried that Lu xianlou took things away from the man! "


    "Who is that man? Is it Lu xianlou''s son? " The other asked.


    Luo Yi was stunned and shook his head: "listen, it should not be Lu xianlou''s son. But the man''s cultivation seems to be very good. He looks like everyone''s son and has an extraordinary bearing. Surrounded by so many people, I am still very calm. I''m afraid that Lu xianlou, even people he doesn''t know, dares to transfer things. The old man would rather ruin things than leave them to Da Dao Zun! "


    Luo Yi almost gnashes his teeth with hate, but he has nothing to do.


    The other party pondered for a moment and no longer hesitated: "describe the man''s appearance and appearance, and I''ll convey it to Da Dao Zun immediately!"


    Luo Yi then described Qin Wushuang''s current appearance.


    "There are three people on the other side?" The four elders asked warily.


    "Yes, they are all arrogant. I''m afraid these three guys have something to do. Otherwise, they won''t be so arrogant! "


    The four elders said in a complicated tone: "Luo Yi, you probably missed an opportunity to make great contributions! Three people, don''t forget, who are we looking for in the final analysis? "


    Luo Yi had a convulsion in his heart. He only felt the bitterness and bitterness in his mouth. Suddenly a name came out of my mind - Qin Wushuang!


    "Qin Wushuang?" Luo Yi lost his voice.


    "Luo Yi, Luo Yi, you are eager to express yourself. How can you be so careless at the critical moment? If those three people are really Qin Wushuang and his partners, you missed the great credit this time. Hehe, such a good opportunity is in front of you. You didn''t catch it! "


    Luo Yi was still a little unbelievable: "can''t it be so coincidental?"


    The fourth elder sighed: "sometimes, it''s such a coincidence. Well, anyway, the man has left. It''s no use regretting. Make up for it in time. I immediately brought the matter up to Da Dao Zun and asked him to decide it himself. "


    It turns out that Luo Yi is only a young child. After all, he is not the designated successor like Luo Ting. Therefore, he is not qualified to communicate directly with people like Da Dao Zun and Luo Tongtian.


    Only through these four elders, that is, the four elders with the highest status in Luotian Taoist field, can the information be transmitted to luotongtian.


    Luo Yi felt extremely bitter and hated, "Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang. Don''t die too early! I still expect to make great contributions to you. "


    Luo Yi is also an ambitious figure. Now Luo Ting is dead. He is an outstanding rookie of the young generation of Luotian Taoist center. Everyone is at the same level.


    Without Luo Ting, we still have to fight for the position of the successor of Luo Tian Taoist center! Therefore, Luo Yi has been particularly active recently.


    But being active is active. What he has done these days is almost useless.


    Luo Yi complained about himself here, but said that the four elders, but the information reported by Luo Yi was transmitted to Da Dao Zun Luo Tongtian. Luo Tongtian must have heard the news and became angry on the spot.


    It turns out that Luo Tongtian has been refining a weapon recently, so he hasn''t had time to leave the pass yet. After hearing the news, Luo Tongtian almost strangled Luo Yi''s heart.


    But now, anger alone does not help. Luo Tongtian could only restrain his anger and ordered: "let longyuanping send two law enforcement elders to stop the three guys anyway. The bastard from Lu xianlou will certainly take the jade plate away! "


    Luo Tongtian and Nalu xianlou are not friends for a year or two. He knows too well about the style of Lulu xianlou. As long as he Luo Tongtian wants something, he can''t give in to it, but he must find a way to destroy it. As long as it''s what he wants to do, Lu xianlou will try his best to get in the way and make it happy when it gets yellow.


    The feud between the two men has been entangled for hundreds of years because of a woman. The woman fell in love with Lu xianlou, but Luo Tongtian killed her. As a result, the beauty was unhappy and died without illness.


    Therefore, Lu xianlou''s hatred for Luo Tongtian can be said to be to the point where he wants to eat his meat and sleep his skin.


    But his strength is lower than Luo Tongtian. And Luo Tongtian''s hatred for Lu xianlou came not lightly. He believed that if it were not for the existence of Lu xianlou, his women would not end up depressed.


    So over the years, Luo Tongtian tried his best to humiliate Lu xianlou. Due to pressure, he didn''t kill Lu xianlou, but he changed his way to humiliate Lu xianlou. Lu xianlou''s life is not easy these years£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 521

    But Qin Wushuang quickly left the capital of Danxia mansion, found a remote place, changed his clothes on the spot, put on a mask, and immediately changed his clothes. After all this, he hurried to longyuanping. He wanted to know if it was really the Qin family in Tiandi mountain.


    The news is very important to him. If it is the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, Qin Wushuang will never stand idly by and let the Qin family in Tiandi mountain bleed and sacrifice for no reason.


    Approaching longyuanping, Qin Wushuang gradually slowed down, took out the jade plate, looked at it, made a little research, and arrived at the interlayer mentioned by Lu xianlou early. With a slight button of your finger, a roll of Silk Map pops up in the interlayer.


    Although the map is very simple, with only a few routes, the terrain is very clear. Qin Wushuang looked at the map and found that it was somewhere in shenzhao mansion.


    Shenzhao mansion is the mansion where Luotian Taoist temple is located. It has a vast territory and many powerful forces, which can be said to be outstanding.


    Moreover, since ancient times, the shenzhao mansion has spread many legends of the ancient times. Many people are fascinated by it.


    Therefore, shenzhao mansion has always been a very active mansion in xuanyuanqiu.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the map, but he didn''t know what mysterious place the map led to. At this time, it was still far from shenzhao house. Qin Wushuang didn''t think much. He put the map into his storage ring, and then put the jade plate into the ring.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was near longyuanping. Longyuanping, a place between two mountains and a stream, is named Longyuan. The infinitely wide valley beside the stream of Longyuan is called longyuanping.


    At this time, many monks had gathered around longyuanping. These people obviously want to witness the war.


    You know, although the Qin family in Tiandi mountain is in a very bad situation, it is also a first-class force in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain after all.


    Now, even the second rate forces like Luo tiandaochang dare to show their teeth with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, which clearly violates the authority of the Qin family of Tiandi mountain.


    We all want to see what means the Qin clan of Tiandi mountain will have to deal with this Luotian Taoist field. If Luotian Taoist temple can hit the Qin family of Tiandi mountain in the process of confrontation with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, it is also a very good opportunity for Luotian Taoist temple itself.


    This opportunity may enable Luotian Taoist temple to jump to the dragon''s gate and become an indisputable first-class force. It is unknown that it even occupies a place in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain.


    At the moment, neither party was present. But judging from the battle traces on the scene, it should be the remnant left after a fierce war.


    Qin Wushuang mingled with the crowd and coldly observed these traces at the scene. He kept looking for the past, but found that the people of the two forces seemed to have been killed in the mountains.


    Qin Wushuang followed him to the deep mountain. The more he went inside, Qin Wushuang felt more nervous. Along the way, there are people lying on the roadside.


    In the costumes of these people, Luotian Taoist temple certainly accounts for the majority, but there seem to be several children of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain.


    Qin Wushuang''s heart is very heavy. He is very sad to see the children of Qin family in Tiandi mountain lying dead in the wilderness one by one.


    When you see one, pack one.


    "These Tiandi mountain children, whether they died because of me or not, died in the hands of Luotian Taoist temple. I have an inescapable responsibility for this. Although I don''t have the ability to bring the dead back to life, the only thing I can do is send them back to their hometown... "


    I packed up nearly ten bodies all the way, but slowly lost the clue of tracking. But judging from the situation along the way, the war should be very tragic.


    Qin Wushuang was silent. After much consideration, he decided not to hesitate and continued to rush forward. No matter what the situation is, if you arrive at Tiandi mountain earlier, you will fulfill your wish earlier.


    Returning to longyuanping, many scattered repairs have gradually dispersed. Qin Wushuang is no longer nostalgic and continues on his way.


    Soon after Qin Wushuang left longyuanping, Na Luoyi quickly arrived at longyuanping. He was accompanied by a thin old man, the four elders with the highest status in his family.


    "Four elders, if that person is Qin Wushuang, he will come to longyuanping." Luo Yi vowed.


    But the four elders said, "when your news comes, I''ll come again. How much time has been wasted. Even if he had come, he should go now. "


    Luo Yi shook his head: "four elders, how can he be Qin Wushuang? I don''t believe it. "


    The fourth elder was a little unhappy: "Luo Yi, you are really smart this time, but you were mistaken by smart! You went to spy on Lu xianlou, and you openly harassed Lu xianlou! If the name of Da Dao Zun hadn''t oppressed Lu xianlou, I''m afraid you would all be dead now. "


    Luo Yi was extremely ashamed, but he still argued: "four elders, I also think for the sake of Da Dao Zun and for the sake of our Luotian Taoist center. If Lu xianlou turns the jade card away first, it will be very difficult for Da Dao Zun to get that thing. "


    While talking, in the deep mountain, two figures suddenly came out, which were as fast as lightning. They were two experts and strong men dressed in the clothes of law enforcement elders¡° Elder broken moon, elder cold star, how''s the war going? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 522

    Qin Wushuang didn''t encounter the scene of war in longyuanping. Qin Wushuang felt sad when he thought of the death of Qin''s children in Tiandi mountain.


    He has realized, but whether he is willing or not, he is more and more tied to the chariot of Qin family in Tiandi mountain. But Qin Wushuang was also calm. He is well aware of the rules of the world. When the nest falls, there is no end to the egg. If the Qin clan in Tiandi mountain falls down, the enemies of the Qin clan in Tiandi mountain will launch a great purge of the Qin clan''s branches in the whole Xuanyuan hill.


    This cleaning will bring disaster to all branches of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, and even to all people surnamed Qin in Tianxuan mainland.


    Therefore, whether Qin Wushuang is willing or not, this is the reality he has to face, the cruel reality.


    Standing in a pass not far from the border of Danxia mansion, Qin Wushuang stared at the front. He was waiting for news. The toad palace jade rabbit, sky stealing mole and xiaori Tianfeng sent out had separated several ways to inquire about the situation.


    Xiao RI Tianfeng was the first to come back. Qin Wushuang was surprised by the news it brought back.


    "Master, I''m sure that all the exit fortresses of Danxia mansion are guarded by people from Luotian Taoist temple. However, their manpower can only defend those fortress positions. There are some small roads and checkpoints, but they can''t be taken care of by everyone. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "it seems that our whereabouts have indeed been exposed. But they certainly don''t know what we look like. Therefore, this time, we must let Luotian Taoist field empty. "


    Within an hour, the jade rabbit and the mole came back one after another and reported the specific situation they had detected to Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang spread out the map and said with a smile: "look, the territory of Danxia mansion is open and export-oriented. We want to leave the country. There is a large fan-shaped exit above. You can go either way. According to the information you collected, this northwest position should be the weakest defensive area. "


    "However, if you go to the northwest and want to go to Tiandi mountain, you will take a lot of wronged roads."


    Qin Wushuang shot some fine light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "let''s stop next, don''t go to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain first!"


    "Why not go to the Qin family? Where are you going? " Bag a brain of questions.


    "Detour to the shenzhao mansion." Qin Wushuang said angrily, and the fine awn in his eyes became more prosperous.


    Go to shenzhao mansion!


    Loneliness and Baobao read the Senran murderous spirit from Qin Wushuang''s eyes.


    "Boss, do you want to make a scene in Luotian Taoist temple?" Bao Bao asked with blood boiling.


    "Baobao, if we have been beaten passively, when they come after us, we can only be in a passive state and can never recover the situation. It''s better to take the initiative! "


    Qin Wushuang continued, "now, Luotian Taoist temple is dispatched in a large area, and the interior must be more empty, so as long as we find an opportunity, we may get miraculous results."


    This proposal naturally makes bag and loneliness feel very exciting. In fact, they are always beaten passively, and they feel oppressed.


    If you can take the initiative and show Luotian Taoist school some powerful skills, it will be very exciting.


    Bao Bao said, "boss, we used to take the initiative, and the results were surprisingly good. Also, since Master Lu xianlou gave us the map, there must be a reason. We should go and have a look. What if Master Lu xianlou left us something unexpected? "


    This is exactly what Qin Wushuang thought.


    Consult the five sealed spirit beasts, and they will not refuse.


    At present, Qin Wushuang and his party set off towards the northwest of Danxia mansion. Although the defense in this area will be weaker in theory, Qin Wushuang and they dare not be too optimistic.


    Of course, they have no reason to be pessimistic.


    As a second-class force, Luotian Taoist temple is very powerful, but it can''t compare with those first-class forces after all. Of course, even for the second rate, the strength of Luotian Taoist field is still a giant for the current Qin unparalleled.


    Not to mention the super strong man in the wonderful xuanjing, even if the virtual martial arts are full, it will make Qin Wushuang very uncomfortable. There are nearly ten empty martial arts in Luotian Taoist field.


    In addition, there are twenty or thirty empty caves, which makes Luotian Taoist temple have a high position in Xuanyuan hill.


    However, even with such strong strength, it is still not easy to chase and kill a person in such a big territory as Xuanyuan hill.


    Qin Wushuang came to the northwest border of Danxia mansion, which is a border town. At this time, together with the five spirit beasts, they turned into adults. There are eight people in a row. Although it attracts attention, it can make the outside world less guess.


    After all, he Qin Wushuang and his party are already the public secret of xuanyuanqiu. As long as three people appear, it will easily cause all kinds of speculation.


    This border town is called Chaoyang town. For Danxia mansion, this town is almost negligible. For ordinary casual repair adventurers, Chaoyang town is a more important place to go.


    In this Chaoyang Town, there are four people in the ambush of Luotian Taoist temple. And it is a pure cave virtual environment. This strength, although not super powerful, is already a dazzling combination.


    For all defense lines, this defense port can only be regarded as a medium level. After all, there is no virtual martial arts to help the array. However, the virtual environment of the four holes is also a big challenge for Qin Wushuang.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang had made all preparations before they came here. There was a plan to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain depression at the west end outside the pass of Chaoyang Town, four law enforcement elders from Luotian Taoist Center gathered together. These elders, three surnamed Luo and the remaining one surnamed Zuo.


    The leader, Luo Zhan, is a tall guy with red eyebrows. Although this man''s cultivation is a cave virtual environment, he is much stronger than most cave virtual environments.


    This man is the head of the four.


    At the moment, Luo Zhan also launched a map and analyzed it: "you see, if you start from Nalong Yuanping, there are more than a dozen roads that can leave the country. Together, we are among them. I don''t know why. These days, I always feel a wonderful hunch that Qin Wushuang will pass from us. "


    The other three elders laughed: "brother Zhan, this is your inner hope, so you will feel a hunch. Seriously, that guy really wants to come from here. It''s a great credit to us. "


    "Well, it''s unbelievable to say that it''s a miracle that a boy from a human country can make our Luotian Taoist temple fight so much."


    "What kind of human country, it is clearly a chess piece secretly arranged by the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. Hum, the Qin family of Tiandi mountain! "


    "By the way, speaking of Tiandi mountain. This time, we two Taoist zuns personally went to Tiandi mountain to visit thunder sect and Tianfu mountain villa. I don''t know how we talked. "


    Naluo Zhan sneered: "although they are all the forces of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, they are eager to deal with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. The more people, the better. How can there be any problem?"


    "Brother Zhan, you said that if our Luotian Taoist temple could seize this opportunity and pull down the Tiandi mountain in one fell swoop, would we have a chance to enter the eight gates of Tiandi mountain?"


    After thinking for a while, Luo Zhan smiled bitterly and said, "the eight gates of Tiandi mountain are not so simple. Let''s Luotian Taoist temple. Maybe we can rank in the top 20 in Xuanyuan hill. But don''t forget that there are so many first-class forces eyeing it. "


    There are twelve first-class forces in Xuanyuan hill. There are many indicators to distinguish first-class forces. But there is only one core - does this family have the strength of the supreme Shinto.


    As long as there is a strong person of the supreme Shinto, even if it is a strong person who has just entered the Shinto, it also means that this force has entered the house.


    Even if other indicators are poor and the number of experts is less, they are qualified to be promoted to first-class forces.


    In Xuanyuan hill, there are twelve families with the power of supreme Shinto. Naturally, these twelve families do not include the Xuanyuan clan of totem power.


    Xuanyuan people are superior and detached. They don''t have to compare here at all.


    The eight gates of Tiandi mountain are naturally first-class forces. But first-class forces may not be the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. The competition for the position of these eight doors is very fierce.


    In addition to the eight gates, there are four first-class forces eyeing there. There is still a gap in Luotian Taoist temple.


    This Luo Zhan is still very self-aware. However, as long as Luotian Taoist temple continues to develop in this trend, if dadaozun enters the supreme Shinto one day, it will not be far from this day.


    The four men were exchanging views. Luo Zhan suddenly stood up and looked down. In the distance, outside the pass of Chaoyang Town, two friars were talking and laughing, and they were coming this way.


    "Someone is coming." Luo Zhan said hello, and the four jumped into the hidden forest one after another. Prick up your ears, expand your divine consciousness and begin to observe.


    Soon the two men approached. Looking at the appearance of these two people, it is obvious that they are not in a hurry, and the speed of travel is very slow.


    "Brother, do you really want to go to shenzhao mansion?" Among them, the younger generation of Bai Jun asked a thin man walking with him.


    "Of course, when did I lie?" The skinny man replied.


    "However, those in the Luo Tian Dao field are not ordinary forces. I always feel uneasy when dealing with them! Can you really get a million dollars reward? " Bai Jun still hesitates.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell them the information if they don''t give money first."


    Luo Zhan and others have been secretly listening to the dialogue between the two, and their hearts moved. Almost at the same time, he thought, "do these two guys know the information about Qin Wushuang?"


    At that moment, Bai Jun''s younger generation said: "brother, speaking of it, Qin Wushuang is really bold. Danxia mansion is now full of people from Luotian Taoist temple. He dares to come. "


    "Hum, that boy is very cunning. Luo Tian Taoist priest wants to catch him by many people. It''s a dream. Well, we have to hurry. Otherwise, hehe... "


    "Brother, I still don''t understand. Since you have the information, why don''t you go directly to the person in charge of Luotian Taoist temple in Danxia mansion. And I want to go to the shenzhao mansion. Isn''t it a matter of sacrificing the near and seeking the far? "


    "What do you know? I tell them now that he caught the boy in two or three times. Our credit doesn''t show. We have to let Qin Wushuang go far. Let''s tell the secret to Luotian Taoist temple. In that way, our intelligence can be valuable. Moreover, there are some law enforcement elders here. I don''t believe they want to pay a million reward on the spot. " The two people talked and laughed, so they walked over£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 523

    Luo Zhan and others have been waiting for these two people to cross the mountain depression. This is where they come from. After exchanging a look, Luo Zhan asked, "who do you know these two people?"¡° Look at the dress up. It should be a monk in the free practice world. There are so many free practices in the world. Where can we get to know each other? "¡° These two people know Qin Wushuang''s whereabouts? Listening to their tone, they seem to have a plan in mind. No matter where Qin Wushuang goes, they can know. " The other three elders looked at Luo Zhan, apparently waiting for him to make a decision¡° What do you think? " Luo Zhan was not in a hurry to make a statement, but asked for the opinions of his peers¡° I don''t think these two people are talking nonsense. Listen to them, Qin Wushuang and his party should still be in Danxia mansion. "¡° Why don''t you just go get those two people back and ask them. When dealing with two casual practitioners, even if they use means to extort confessions, they are not afraid to say it. " This elder, named Luo Ba, has always had a fierce style. This proposal was immediately approved by other elders. They all looked at Luo Zhan and waited for him to make a decision. Luo Zhan thought for a moment and felt that the two scattered practices should not pose a great threat. Then he nodded and said, "OK, Luo Ba, Luo Xing, you two, take charge of bringing them back. Remember, be clean. "¡° Hey, how long have they been walking? It''s only a quarter of an hour to catch them. " Luo Ba even felt that he didn''t need two people to go together. "Brother Zhan, it''s enough for me to go alone. Luo Xing will let him stay here." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 524

    Luo Zhan''s body, like an angry flame, rushed to the roaring sun Tianfeng. The power of this rush tore the space and directly blasted it to the front of xiaori Tianfeng. The sound of empty gas explosion brought bursts of electromagnetic air flow and made a distorted sound. The shrill chirp pierced the sky and startled all kinds of birds and animals in the surrounding mountains. For a moment, it was like a stone breaking the sky, with infinite power. Xiaori Tianfeng saw Luo Zhan''s momentum. Although he was not afraid, he also knew that this move must not be hard connected. At present, his body flashed and blew two fireballs from the side. The two fireballs rowed into the air, like two fire dragons rolling in and shooting at Luo Zhan''s ribs. Luo zhangang got the space to break through and was rushed by the two fire dragons. He immediately felt very uncomfortable that his rib was attacked by the enemy. But I dare not stay at all, and I still rush forward. Moving forward is his only choice and the only way to survive. If you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 525

    But it is this kind of afterthought that makes Qin unparalleled in the realm of virtual martial arts, and grasps the essence of the virtual martial arts. The virtual martial arts realm is not the spiritual martial arts realm. It is no longer the accumulation of spiritual power. Lingwu is just the accumulation stage of mental force. When spirit is formed in the field of Dan Tian and condensed into yuan God, it is the virtual realm. The core of virtual martial arts is a virtual word. This function word means that the cultivation of virtual martial arts is no longer the continuous accumulation of spiritual power, but has passed the stage of spiritual power accumulation. The improvement of the realm of virtual martial arts depends on the consolidation and continuous training of the realm of Yuanshen. To temper the realm of Yuanshen, the cultivation of Dantian is on the one hand, and understanding and meditation are on the other hand. In the realm of Yuanshen, there may be a sudden experience in practice, a sudden realization when walking, or a sudden flash of light when meditating. Therefore, the wonderful feeling Qin Wushuang feels at the moment is actually a positive signal in the field of virtual martial arts. It is also a qualitative change process accumulated by his continuous quantitative change, which is an opportunity. Of course, at this moment, Qin Wushuang didn''t think too much about these. Instead, he was absorbed in the war. For him, this war was not a war of life and death, but a kind of enjoyment. Qin Wushuang is more brave than ever. Every move is so easy and freehand. If a person who doesn''t know the truth sees this kind of battle, he may almost have the illusion that it is the battle of the strong at the same level, rather than the confrontation between the strong at two levels. Compared with Qin Wushuang''s relaxed freehand brushwork, Luo Zhan almost has the heart of death. He never thought that he would be forced into a dilemma by a young man. Of course, this is not his poor strength, but his inability to give full play to his strength. One is because of Qin Wushuang''s restraint, and the other is because of the covetous eyes of the spirit beasts in the virtual environment of the three headed cave. The pressure of these two aspects makes Luo Zhan unable to fully display his whole body skills. The three headed spirit beasts in the cave virtual environment are also shaking their hearts. Obviously, they did not expect that the master''s realm is far inferior to his opponent, but they can stand equal. Although they take advantage of the purple cloud wings of yin and Yang, they can be proud that a strong person who can refine the virtual environment can make the strong person in the cave virtual environment feel so embarrassed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 526

    Danxia mansion is far away from shenzhao mansion. However, once we arrive at shenzhao mansion, it will not be far from Tiandi mountain. Therefore, although Qin Wushuang didn''t go straight to Tiandi mountain this time, in fact, he just made a detour and took an extra break, which won''t have much impact on the trip. This journey takes at least a month. Qin Wushuang is studying the map given to him by Lu xianlou all the way. This map is hidden in the jade plate of Guanzhi spirit. Although it is a small map, it marks many important geographical locations. Qin Wushuang doesn''t know what kind of map this is, but he knows that this map is definitely not trivial. Otherwise, Lu xianlou won''t take it seriously But it is said that the main master of Luotian Taoist temple has laid a net around Danxia mansion, but I don''t know that Qin Wushuang has already broken through their defense line and left. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 527

    As long as the spiritual jade plate is in hand, Luo Tongtian is absolutely sure to dig Qin Wushuang out within the Xuanyuan hill. Time is pressing, and Luo Tongtian doesn''t want to delay. After all, if he delays another quarter of an hour, he will give Qin Wushuang another quarter of an hour to escape. He must obtain the spiritual jade plate of knowledge in the fastest time, otherwise it means that Qin Wushuang is more and more likely to enter Tiandi mountain. After the assignment, Luo Tongtian was about to dissolve the people. Suddenly, there was a wave of information in the jade card, which was an urgent message from an elder through divine knowledge¡° Da Dao Zun, urgent information, someone was in Wangyue mansion and saw Murong Xu appear. "¡° Wangyue mansion? " Da Dao was stunned. The moon watching mansion is not far from Tiandi mountain. And it can almost be said that it is the only way to enter Tiandi mountain. "What does she do in Wangyue mansion?" Speaking of Murong Xu, Da Dao respected Luo Tongtian. If it weren''t for Murong Xu, Luo Ting wouldn''t be so angry, let alone leave Luo Tian Taoist temple and come out to find Qin matchless trouble in person. It has been said since ancient times that beauty is a disaster. Luo Tongtian has a deep feeling at the moment. The elder said, "my subordinates don''t know what she wants to do, and her whereabouts are very confidential. It seems that he is afraid of being discovered. " Luo Tongtian looked gloomy and said, "no matter what she wants to do, closely monitor her movements. Keep me informed After a long journey, Qin Wushuang finally entered the territory of shenzhao mansion. At this time, Luo Tian Taoist priest''s pursuit of him has entered a crazy state. In the whole Xuanyuan hill, the experts of Luotian Taoist center have almost sent out in full line, and all kinds of rewards are rising again and again, but no one can imagine that Qin Wushuang has calmly arrived at shenzhao mansion, the nest of Luotian Taoist center. Along the way, I passed through many unknown houses and trudged for nearly three months before entering shenzhao house. The map of Lu xianlou is part of the terrain of shenzhao mansion. In the past few months, Qin Wushuang has been studying this map in addition to cultivation. On this day, when he arrived at shenzhao mansion, Qin Wushuang stood by a running river and said, "this river should be LiuYun river?" On the map, the LiuYun river is clearly marked, and the LiuYun river runs eastward. Qin Wushuang and his colleagues went all the way down the Liuyun River and soon found the standard this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 528

    This monster''s fighting ability is very abnormal. Qin Wushuang shot it several times in the heavenly pulse coagulating sword, which only brought him some minor injuries.


    Such abnormal defense is many times more terrible than narozhan.


    Qin Wushuang floated in the air and looked at the monster in surprise. At this time, he could see clearly that his thick waist, huge head and a row of sharp things like sawteeth were on his back. Loneliness was originally a fierce spirit beast, but compared with this monster, loneliness had to be defeated.


    However, although the monster''s defense is amazing, it has suffered some losses in terms of moving speed. Especially in the face of Qin Wushuang with Yin-Yang purple cloud wings, the monster can only give full play to its defense, but it can''t give full play to its power in attack.


    This war was similar to the war Luo Zhan. On the contrary, this monster became the trial object of Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang had an endless variety of means on this monster, which had been brought into perfect play.


    This kind of battle has a very obvious impact on Qin Wushuang. First, Qin Wushuang combines his own combat characteristics with Yin-Yang purple cloud wings, which makes his combat effectiveness get a wonderful improvement. This improvement makes him calm and comfortable in the face of the strong in the cave virtual environment.


    For a strong person in refining virtual environment, it is unimaginable to face up to the strong person in cave virtual environment, but Qin Wushuang, relying on the advantages of Yin-Yang and purple cloud wings, simply makes the impossible possible!


    Now, Qin Wushuang obviously intends to exercise his comprehensive combat effectiveness. Try to use less or no Shenxiu bow when you don''t need it, so as to get rid of the dependence on Shenxiu bow.


    Of course, this is by no means Qin Wushuang''s hypocrisy and less use of Shenxiu bow. It''s just to give full play to the power of Shenxiu bow and maximize the development of his own potential at the critical moment. If he always shows his bow in every war, if he goes on for a long time, his comprehensive combat effectiveness will be bound. This is by no means what Qin Wushuang is willing to face.


    After killing Luo Ting, Qin Wushuang took the initiative to fight. Obviously, he also intended to improve his combat effectiveness, rather than bet all his cards on Shenxiu bow and those sealed spirit beasts.


    Those spirit beasts are easy to use, but there is no doubt that spirit beasts are only helpers after all. On the road of martial arts cultivation, their continuous strength is the real main melody!


    Qin Wushuang was immersed in the enjoyment of this war. At this moment, he felt that he was facing only a strong man in refining the virtual environment, not a powerful spirit beast.


    Yin Yang purple cloud wings shuttle and gallop in mid air. Everywhere they go, they are bright white light, forming a beautiful arc in the black fog.


    The monster became more and more oppressed and roared in the Vietnam War. It was obviously very dissatisfied with Qin Wushuang''s Rogue tactics. This monster was not unable to fly in the air, but its fat body was destined to be unsuitable for air combat. It was like forced air combat, but it was even more disadvantageous.


    Baobao has been observing the monster. With its dexterity, it is also very difficult for the monster to do anything.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t want to summon the five sealed spirit beasts at the moment. He just chose to fight and observe the monster''s every move.


    The characteristic of this monster is that it doesn''t avoid general attacks at all. Unless Qin Wushuang''s attack parts are the key parts of his eyes and forehead, it will slightly avoid and resist Qin Wushuang''s attack with other body parts.


    In the face of such a strong defense, Qin Wushuang also knows that it is impossible to hurt this monster with a conventional attack.


    This monster''s defense level alone has completely exceeded the scope of cave virtual environment.


    Bao Bao also shouted, "boss, this monster may have reached the state of great perfection! General attribute attacks don''t hurt it at all. "


    The monster obviously understood their dialogue. With a loud roar, his body suddenly rotated rapidly in place, and his two front claws suddenly pressed on the ground!


    This pressure immediately pressed out two golden lights from their palms. The light spread in an instant. The light showed a golden color, as if there were a circle of texture, rippling with dazzling element colors.


    Baobao''s pupils suddenly searched: "boss, be careful! This is the magic of earth attribute, earth gravity! "


    The yellow light came out. Although Qin Wushuang hadn''t rushed to his feet, Qin Wushuang had faintly felt a very strong gravity attraction and pulled his feet down very rhythmically.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised, his wings shook and rushed to the sky. The monster smiled grimly and grabbed his palms upward. The golden light was condensed into two sharp claws and directly grabbed to the clouds.


    Qin Wushuang sees that these two golden mangli claws are fierce. How dare he neglect them? Without hard resistance, the wings flew sideways again to avoid the fierce attack.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang was soft and hard, the monster became angry and went crazy in situ. His body shook rapidly, and his claws kept grasping in the air. Every grasp brings powerful gravitational powers. As long as Qin Wushuang is grabbed by one of them, he is directly pulled by a rope with earth attribute, which is bound to be difficult to maintain balance. In serious cases, he even falls directly.


    Fortunately, yin and Yang ziyunyi played a great role at this time. No matter how fast the monster''s technique was, Qin Wushuang never hesitated, but rushed to the high altitude continuously. As his altitude increased, the monster''s attack naturally decreased.


    Qin Wushuang has almost rushed to the clouds, gasping for breath and looking at the crazy monster below. The monster stared at Qin Wushuang angrily and roared.


    Obviously, the monster is also very helpless and angry about Qin Wushuang''s tactics, but it also knows that it is unrealistic to let this human face it.


    No one could subdue anyone, which put the scene into an impasse.


    Baobao ran far away on a big tree, observed the monster and communicated in animal language: "in the house, Gula, Hacha, Ni Bova, Chuncun..."


    The monster was stunned and muttered a few words.


    Qin Wushuang was in the air, listening to them suddenly talk in animal language, and quickly pricked up his ears. Bao Bao saw that the monster responded and hurriedly said, "big guy, there''s no malice when we pass by here. Are you the owner of Heifeng Valley?"


    The monster''s tone was obviously a little unhappy: "you little monkey, how do you mix with a human? The black wind Valley is very big, but it is my territory for hundreds of miles. This human boy intrudes into my territory, and I must devour his Yuanshen! "


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "big guy, that human is my boss. He is very friendly to our orcs. And he didn''t mean any harm when he came here. Besides, if you want to fight, he''s not afraid of you. My boss, but there are a lot of cards that haven''t been taken out yet. "


    The monster muttered, "he has a card. Don''t I have a unique skill?"


    Qin Wushuang listened to their argument and said in animal language, "big guy, it''s our venture to break into your territory. We can apologize to you. But we''re always there to fight. I don''t know when it will come to an end. Why don''t we make an appointment and call again! "


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to entangle with this big monster all the time. If he continues to fight like this, there is no chance of winning at all. He just uses the Shenxiu bow. If the other party has the perfect defense ability of virtual martial arts, he is afraid it will be difficult to kill such a big monster.


    Unless his cultivation level is raised to transform the virtual world and cross two levels, it is already the attack limit of Shenxiu bow.


    Although the monster was big, it was not brainless. Seeing that the human did not have much hostility, it was more relaxed, but it still hesitated: "little monkey, isn''t this human really the friars of shenzhao mansion?"


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "our boss is the son of Tiandi mountain. He has nothing to do with shenzhao mansion."


    The big monster said angrily, "little monkey, don''t lie to me. The friars of Luotian Taoist temple come here to try. "


    "Luo Tian Taoist temple?" Bao Bao smiled, "are you so afraid of Luotian Taoist temple?"


    The big monster said, "of course I''m not afraid of those small minions in Luotian Taoist temple. However, there are two masters at the level of wonderful xuanjing in Luotian Taoist temple. Even I can''t bear it. "


    The monster''s words are sincere. Bao said with a smile, "don''t worry, we have nothing to do with Luotian Taoist temple. On the contrary, we are still the enemies of Luotian Taoist field. "


    "Right?" The big monster was suddenly stunned. In his big eyes, there were strange colors flashing. He couldn''t help examining Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao. He was very surprised, "do you... Do you have anything to do with Mr. Lu xianlou?"


    Baobao was surprised: "big guy, do you know Mr. Lu xianlou?"


    The monster looked wary: "you say it first."


    Baobao smiled, waved his hand again and again, said he had no malice, smiled and said: "big guy, we have a very good relationship with Mr. Lu xianlou. In fact, Mr. Lu xianlou sent us."


    After hearing this, the monster looked ecstatic, looked at Qin Wushuang and looked at his bag: "don''t you lie to me? Do you have a voucher? "


    Qin Wushuang shook the map and held the jade plate of Guanzhi spirit in his hand: "this is the evidence!"


    The monster was overjoyed when he saw the map and the jade plate of Guanzhi spirit. "Sure enough, ha ha, was it sent by Mr. Lu xianlou? Great, great! "


    The monster''s tone was full of ecstasy.


    Bao Bao asked strangely, "big guy, do you know Mr. Lu xianlou, too?"


    The big monster was very sincere: "Master Lu xianlou is my benefactor. He sent me to guard Heifeng Valley here. Don''t let any casual practitioners break through here. Unless the man he sent comes. "


    Qin Wushuang exchanged a wink with Bao Bao, dropped to the ground, stood together, lonely also came to meet, and was surprised to see the giant in front of him£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 529

    It is the so-called no fight, no acquaintance. After the two sides pulled out the relationship between Lu xianlou, they immediately turned enemies into friends. It turns out that this monster is called saber tooth xuanhuanglong. It is also a variant of the ancient dragon family. Its whole body shape also has some characteristics of the dragon family.


    This Saber Toothed xuanhuang dragon was born and bred in Heifeng valley. One day, it coincided with the once-in-30-year trial of Luotian Taoist temple. The Saber Toothed xuanhuang dragon was accidentally caught by Luo Hengye, the second Taoist priest of Luotian Taoist temple, and was forced to turn it into a contract beast.


    Saber Toothed xuanhuanglong naturally vowed not to obey. At the time of the stalemate, Lu xianlou didn''t know where to come out, hid his identity, sneaked into Luo Hengye, wounded Luo Hengye, and saved the life of Saber Toothed xuanhuanglong.


    Saber Toothed xuanhuanglong has always been very wary of human beings, but Lu xianlou impressed him very well. Coupled with the grace of saving lives, Saber Toothed xuanhuanglong decided to repay Lu xianlou and took the initiative to be the contract spirit beast of Lu xianlou, but Lu xianlou didn''t do so. He just asked Saber Toothed xuanhuanglong to guard in the area of Heifeng valley. We must not allow any figures in the casual cultivation world to enter the black wind valley.


    If Luotian Taoist temple wants to try in Heifeng Valley, it should also stop it within its ability. In a word, a large number of monks must not enter Heifeng valley.


    Saber tooth Xuan Huanglong knew that it was impossible to complete such a heavy task only with its own strength, so it made full use of its position in Heifeng Valley and forcibly recruited many spirit beasts to serve it.


    There are tens of thousands of miles in Heifeng valley. Saber Toothed xuanhuanglong controls only hundreds of miles, but in Heifeng Valley, animals are very united.


    Saber Toothed xuanhuanglong keeps running, persuading more and more spirit beasts to join in and defend the field of spirit beast world in Heifeng valley from being infringed.


    Over time, with the continuous improvement of the strength of sword tooth xuanhuanglong, its appeal in Heifeng Valley has become stronger and stronger.


    In the past hundred years, the black wind Valley has indeed become a restricted area for human monks. Even if it is the trial of Luotian Taoist temple, it will never dare to enter Heifeng Valley easily, and only dare to engage in the trial near Shiwang ridge.


    The whole Luotian Taoist temple, unless the avenue respects luotongtian, it is impossible to break through Heifeng valley.


    Luo Tongtian is not a fool. For such a little friction, he offends the spirit beast nest in Heifeng Valley at any cost. It''s not cost-effective at all, so his strategy is to bear it temporarily.


    After he enters the supreme Shinto, he will slowly find these spirit beasts to settle.


    In shenzhao mansion, Luo Tongtian will never allow forces that can threaten the survival of Luo Tian Taoist temple, even the spirit beast family.


    What he needs is absolute authority. He will eliminate this black wind Valley sooner or later, but now is not the time. Luo Tongtian didn''t know that a plan for his Luotian Taoist temple in Heifeng Valley has been slowly prepared. Lu xianlou has already planted the seeds of hatred to crush Luotian Taoist temple in this Heifeng valley. He can harvest the results only when the time comes.


    "By the way, little monkey, I think you seem to have a strong hidden breath. Are you the descendant of the Taigu Protoss?"


    Although the sword tooth xuanhuang dragon is not a descendant of the archaic Protoss, it also has the inheritance of the dragon family. In the ancient times, there were also dragons, but not all of them were ancient dragons.


    Therefore, the dragon blood does not mean that it must be the blood of the ancient dragon. Of course, having dragon blood itself is a particularly glorious thing.


    Dragon blood, to a certain extent, is no worse than Protoss blood!


    First of all, what is reflected in the sword tooth xuanhuang dragon is its abnormal defense. Qin Wushuang''s various attacks can only make it scratch the skin and can''t even hurt the flesh and blood.


    Looking at the defensive power of sword tooth xuanhuang dragon, if Qin Wushuang doesn''t use Shenxiu bow, I''m afraid he has to practice to the cave virtual environment before he can hurt sword tooth xuanhuang dragon through conventional attacks.


    Baobao likes others to praise its blood, with a trace of pride on his face and said with a smile: "big guy, I''m the blood of the ancient god ape. I''m less than ten years old this year. Hey, hey. "


    Whenever the bag says his age, the other party''s reaction must be very surprised. This saber tooth xuanhuanglong is no exception.


    Surprised, he looked at the bag for a few times, which turned his attention to Qin Wushuang. He respected the bag of the same beast family.


    "You''re a human guy. It''s interesting. You know animal language. You speak very smoothly. However, your attack power is really poor. If it weren''t for those abnormal wings, I could kill you with one move! "


    Sword tooth Xuan Huanglong doesn''t know what modesty is. Although Qin Wushuang won some respect from him, he won''t hide his thoughts.


    Qin Wushuang also knew that the other party was telling the truth and was not angry. He smiled and said, "big guy, if my attack can hurt you, you won''t have a chance to talk and laugh with us here today."


    This is not bragging. If Qin Wushuang is a cave empty environment, he can kill the sword tooth xuanhuanglong through conventional attacks even without using Shenxiu bow.


    The sword tooth Xuan Huanglong was stunned. He looked at Qin Wushuang and couldn''t help laughing: "human boy, you''re crazy enough. But I admit, you''re telling the truth. Your wings are so abnormal. "


    With that, everyone laughed.


    After a pause, Qin Wushuang suddenly asked, "by the way, Mr. Lu xianlou, let you guard here. What''s the secret here? He only gave me a map and didn''t explain anything else. "


    "Nothing?" The sword tooth Xuan Huanglong was a little surprised, "where is Mr. Lu himself?"


    Qin Wushuang said about the situation of Lu xianlou. The sword tooth Xuan Huanglong nodded and gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s naluo Tiandao field again, the big tumor of shenzhao mansion."


    This hit Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao, especially Bao Bao, who smiled and catered: "isn''t it? If this cancer is not eliminated, many people will not be able to live a peaceful life. Lao long, the boss of my family, is the sworn enemy of Luotian Taoist temple. "


    Baobao is a self familiar character. No matter who it is, it will naturally become an acquaintance in a few words. You see, it has naturally called each other "Lao long" at the moment.


    Don''t underestimate this title. In this way, unconsciously, they have brought the relationship closer and eliminated the original estrangement bit by bit.


    "Hey, hey, against Luo Tian Taoist temple?" Sword tooth Xuan Huanglong looked at Qin Wushuang with some doubts, "although I admire your courage, I have to say that with your current strength, it''s far from enough. Perhaps Mr. Lu is more suitable for the title of "sworn enemy?"


    The implication is that your strength is almost at the same level. The sword tooth xuanhuanglong is really straight, and he doesn''t know how to beat around the bush.


    Qin Wushuang smiled freely and did not care. The bag said, "Lao long, it seems that you still underestimate us, don''t you? Not to mention anything else, at least half of the experts in Luotian Taoist hall have been mobilized by us. Now the whole Xuanyuan hill is not the intelligence to hunt down my boss? But so what? We still live a delicious life. By the way, we kill some experts from Luotian Taoist hall to relieve our boredom. "


    Sword tooth Xuan Huanglong looked at them incredulously: "recently, Luotian Taoist temple is a little chicken flying and dog jumping. It seems to be running around. Is it chasing you?"


    "Of course, do you think they are going out to relax?" Bao Bao laughed with pride. With their current strength, they have been able to play Luotian Taoist temple to this extent. It''s great. At least, you can''t even sit still on the main road of Luotian Daochang.


    Sword tooth Xuan Huanglong murmured, "it seems that Mr. Lu xianlou sent you here for a reason."


    Bao Bao asked, "Lao long, what medicine is sold in the gourd of Lu xianlou? Can''t we just go there for nothing? "


    The sword tooth xuanhuang dragon was very tight and still didn''t speak, but said: "since Mr. Lu xianlou didn''t say it clearly, I won''t say it clearly. Now that you have a map, it''s up to you to understand it yourself. I just tell you that if you really want to deal with Luotian Taoist field, this black wind Valley is very important to you! "


    Qin Wushuang saw that the sword tooth xuanhuanglong sold well, and didn''t ask. He smiled leisurely: "bag, don''t embarrass brother long. I''m just worried that if Luo Tongtian goes to pay Mr. Lu himself, Mr. Lu will be very troublesome! "


    Sword tooth Xuan Huanglong looked pale: "because, are you still willing to muddle along? If he hadn''t dealt with Luotian Taoist temple, he would have died for his beloved woman. Moreover, Mr. Lu''s Yuanshen was damaged. He has been forced to support it until now. He has long been brewing a decisive battle with Luotian Taoist center, but he has never found a reliable person to start his plan. "


    "Plan?" Qin Wushuang frowned gently.


    "Yes, plan! This plan has been going on for hundreds of years! This black wind Valley is the core area of Mr. Lu''s plan! "


    Sword tooth Xuan Huanglong''s tone was very deep: "and you, although you never know Mr. Lu, should be the candidate selected by Mr. Lu, that is, the person Mr. Lu thinks reliable!"


    "But Mr. Lu and we just met." It was obvious in Bao Bao''s tone that it was a little too absurd.


    "Mr. Lu is a strong man in the wonderful mysterious realm. Coupled with his unique skill of knowing people, you don''t understand the mystery here. He knows much better than you! Although Mr. Lu looks out of tune, in fact, he knows better than anyone else. "


    "But he understands you, but you may not understand him! I''m sure that if you had been fighting against Luotian Taoist temple in Xuanyuan hill, he would have known your identity long ago, otherwise, he would never have been so reckless! "


    This series of accidents made Qin Wushuang feel very incredible. My heart is more curious about the black wind valley. Mr. Lu, what plans have been arranged in the black wind Valley? There is no doubt that Mr. Lu is a wonderful man. Otherwise, this fierce sword tooth xuanhuanglong will never be willing to work for him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang suddenly added a lot of confidence. He only felt that there was infinite wisdom in Lu xianlou''s seemingly turbid eyes£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 530

    Qin Wushuang''s confidence doubled. He had a hunch that since Mr. Lu xianlou had prepared for nearly a hundred years, this plan must be very perfect. Even if it was not enough to uproot Luotian Taoist temple, it could be a great blow to Luotian Taoist temple. It is Qin Wushuang''s great wish to attack Luotian Taoist temple. After all, since Qin Wushuang entered Xuanyuan hill, he was stuck like a dog''s skin plaster by Luotian Taoist temple, which made Qin Wushuang feel the pressure on his back all the time. Of course, this is not a completely bad thing for Qin Wushuang. At least, all this can spur him to keep working hard and never relax. Since the sword tooth Xuan Huanglong refused to tell the truth, Qin Wushuang and them had to grope for it by themselves. However, Qin Wushuang is not depressed. Since he knows that Mr. Lu xianlou has made a plan here, he is confident to implement the plan instead of Lu xianlou. Along the map, Qin Wushuang groped again in Heifeng valley. Heifeng Valley is thousands of miles around. Although it''s not very big, it''s really not small. It''s really not easy to find the mechanism arranged by Lu xianlou, but Qin Wushuang is very patient and keeps groping in Heifeng valley. Although the sword tooth xuanhuanglong didn''t help Qin Wushuang and them, he didn''t deliberately set up obstacles. But none of this can defeat Qin Wushuang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 531

    Each of the six treasures made Qin Wushuang''s heart beat. Qin Wushuang looks at it one by one. It''s not big. One hand and one foot can master it. Qin Wushuang takes a look at the introduction - landing tracking seal. It turned out that this thing was refined from the bones of ten thousand year old earth demon beasts. It not only has a powerful subsidiary function of earth attribute, but also has a very strong tracking power for those who escape with the help of earth escape. As long as they are printed by this landing tracking, even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they can stare behind like tarsal maggots and never lose their whereabouts. In addition to its function against the sky, this object also has a powerful means of gravity blessing. Using this object can suddenly increase the gravity within ten miles around. As for how many times it is heavier, it just depends on the cultivation of the person who displays it. Even the friars who have just entered the virtual martial arts realm can suddenly increase the gravity by five times. If you get this item, you can make the gravity up to 20 times in an instant! Gravity suddenly increased by 20 times. What kind of blow is this to those masters who use high-altitude combat? Qin Wushuang felt this deeply. When he fought with the Saber Toothed xuanhuanglong, the Saber Toothed xuanhuanglong just used some means of gravity blessing, so that his movement in the air was immediately under great control, almost not directly dragged down. It can be said that if this thing can be used well, it can definitely play an unimaginable effect in actual combat. Qin Wushuang was really overjoyed, and even his bag was surprised: "boss, the landing tracking seal is so against the sky. It seems that Mr. Lu has really hidden a lot of good things. Even if I am a spirit beast with very strong earth attribute, it is very difficult to increase the gravity ten times in an instant! Moreover, this magical skill is very psychic. Using gravity can be said to hurt a thousand people and lose 800 yourself. With this thing, it''s much easier! " Qin Wushuang has always been very envious of the skill of gravity blessing. Seeing this landing tracking seal at this moment, he naturally can''t put it down. However, after reading the three treasures, he still hasn''t taken any of them without authorization. After reading them, they all return to their original places and don''t move lightly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 532

    Qin Wushuang walked around again in this secret room. There was no excessive fever in his mind because of the emergence of these six treasures. Now he has a more doubt. If Lu xianlou arranged all this to deal with Luotian Taoist temple, why did he choose this place as the location? Obviously, this place is so close to Luotian Taoist field. It is obviously unreasonable if it is only for storing treasures. After all, everyone knows that if these things are used to deal with Luotian Taoist field, the location should be as far away from Luotian Taoist field as possible. Heifeng Valley is a great testing ground for disciples of Luotian Taoist hall. If you put it here, it may be excavated even if there is no map. Qin Wushuang can see the risks here. People like Lu xianlou can''t be invisible. But since you can see it, why is Lu xianlou set up like this? Qin Wushuang is very clear that there must be a deeper reason for this. The bag was overjoyed and smiled at Qin Wushuang: "boss, Mr. Lu left so much wealth to you. You''ve made a lot of money this time. With these things, you can deal with Luotian Taoist temple more spectacularly, right? " Qin Wushuang smiled: "Mr. Lu is haunted. I''m thinking about it now. Why should he choose this place?" The bag also has a brain of questions, but these are not important to it. It feels that the most important thing is that these things are really useful, which is enough¡° Hey, boss, why do you care so much about him? Let''s take all the things according to the order, and then try our best to deal with Luotian Taoist temple. It''s enough to live up to Mr. Lu''s entrustment. There''s no point in thinking so much. " Qin Wushuang smiled and observed in the secret room. He firmly believes that Lu xianlou''s behavior will not be without any motivation. Sure enough, in Qin Wushuang, go to this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 533

    The big puppet of the magic statue, I have to say, is a very attractive magic power. In addition to the two mentioned earlier, there is also a means of refining the magic image puppet, which can only be refined by the strong of the supreme Shinto.


    Because, it must rely on the yuan God to differentiate the spirit, from the spirit into reality, and form a reality puppet. This method is rarely used among the strong Shinto. Because to refine the magic image puppet, we must master the means of puppet production in order to refine the reality puppet through the spirit.


    Qin Wushuang collected the secret script of the magic statue puppet. In addition to the secret room in the abyss, the big secret room outside and the reserves are also a great wealth, including crystal stones, armor, weapons, pills and so on.


    Qin Wushuang knows that Lu xianlou stayed here to prepare for Luotian Taoist temple. Qin Wushuang can''t move all the wealth here alone. They decided to leave the wealth untouched for the time being and let them stay here for a rainy day.


    According to the introduction left by Lu xianlou, these wealth can be comparable to that of Luotian Taoist temple. Although Qin Wushuang can''t measure the wealth here, such a large basement like a palace is full of such things. It can be seen how many good things Lu xianlou has collected over the past hundred years and how much preparation he has made to deal with Luotian Taoist temple.


    To put it bluntly, if Lu xianlou intends to set up a zongmen, he can complete all the steps within half a year as long as he has sufficient manpower. And don''t worry about insufficient wealth at all!


    These treasures are enough to make a second rate force feel inferior.


    There are three thousand weak waters. Qin Wushuang only takes a ladle to drink for the time being. Other things remain where they are. When necessary, we will develop it again.


    Qin Wushuang walked out of the abyss layer by layer and completely sealed the underground abyss. Then without leaving any trace, he came out and saw the sun again.


    Not long after he came out, the sword toothed Black Yellow Dragon emerged from the ground. The appearance of this behemoth is always very dynamic.


    "Big guy, why are you here?" Bao Bao was curious, "you are neglecting your duty. Go to your place and guard it. "


    The saber tooth Xuan Huanglong didn''t think so, and said with a simple smile, "it seems that you, a lucky guy, have obtained the treasure chamber left by Mr. Lu to future generations. Congratulations. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded and said to the sword tooth xuanhuanglong, "brother long, how many people in Heifeng valley like you?"


    Sword tooth Xuan Huanglong said with a smile, "Mr. Lu is very popular here. Besides me, there are at least three or four spirit beasts working for him. We dare not boast about other places in shenzhao mansion, but this generation of Heifeng Valley, even Luotian Taoist temple, will never get any benefits. However, Luotian Taoist temple has a tacit understanding. They know that Heifeng Valley is not easy to offend, so ordinary disciples dare not come to Heifeng valley. Even if they come and sometimes disappear for no reason, Luotian Taoist temple dare not investigate too much! "


    "You have this ability, why don''t you go to the luotian Taoist temple for Mr. Lu?" The bag asked very inexplicably.


    "War on Luotian Taoist field?" The sword tooth Xuan Huanglong cried and laughed, "little monkey, aren''t you kidding? There are four lords in Heifeng Valley, all of whom are super spirit beasts of Xuwu dayuanman level. But if you want to go to war with Luotian Taoist temple, you will find yourself dead! "


    "In our own territory, we have geographical advantages and can play with Luotian Taoist temple. But leaving Heifeng Valley and making trouble in their territory is suicide! Do you know how many layers of array are forbidden in the Mountain Gate of Luotian Taoist temple? "


    After a few words, the bag asked was speechless and asked, "is the luotian Taoist temple still a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, can''t it be a sea of swords and fire?"


    "Hey, I think even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, it''s not so terrible!" Sword tooth Xuan Huanglong spoke of the strength of Luotian Taoist field, and his face was afraid to understand it. It was obviously a lingering fear.


    Luo Tian Taoist temple is a bully in shenzhao mansion and has always been very dignified. Heifeng Valley is also the territory of shenzhao mansion. These spirit beasts have heard of the power of Luotian Taoist temple. They know very well that after leaving Heifeng Valley, they are not qualified to be enemies of Luotian Taoist field.


    Therefore, although they hate Luotian Taoist temple and are very loyal and admire Lu xianlou, they still have no confidence to challenge Luotian Taoist temple.


    Although Baobao was not convinced, he was stopped by Qin Wushuang with his eyes.


    "Brother long, Mr. Lu is very grateful that you can help Lu xianlou guard the Heifeng valley. Let''s deal with Luo Tian Taoist temple. "


    Sword tooth Xuan Huanglong said with a smile: "of course, whoever inherits Mr. Lu''s secret room treasure is qualified to deal with Luotian Taoist temple."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "brother long, Heifeng valley will continue to ask you."


    "Are you leaving now?" The sword tooth Xuan Huanglong was surprised.


    "Time is running out. We must hurry up. When the main force of Luotian Taoist field returns to Tianyang mountain, our action will not be as convenient as it is now. "


    "That''s right, then I won''t keep you. This is Heifeng valley. Don''t worry. Even if Luo Tongtian is coming, we have a way to stop him. " The sword teeth are black and yellow, and the dragon has a little confidence.


    After saying goodbye to Heifeng Valley, Qin Wushuang moved on. Now, every time he goes further, it means the closer he is to Luotian Taoist field.


    This driving force pushed Qin Wushuang forward. After being chased and killed by Luotian Taoist temple for so long, Qin Wushuang finally found a chance to fight back.


    There are at least two or three hundred thousand li in the boundary of shenzhao mansion. It takes at least one day and one night to get near Tianyang mountain after leaving Heifeng valley.


    If Qin Wushuang goes all out on his way, it will not take so long, but now shenzhao house is also a sensitive place. I believe that although the main force of Luotian Taoist temple has left the Taoist temple, the martial law in the mountain gate will not be relaxed. There must be many experts who stay in shenzhao mansion to guard the nest.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang definitely did not dare to underestimate the enemy, let alone blindly optimistic. He has only one goal now, which is to severely attack Luotian Taoist temple. If he really has a chance to destroy the lifeline of Tianyang mountain, it would be better. Tianyang mountain is the base for the survival of Luotian Taoist field. If the lifeline of Tianyang mountain is destroyed, it will inevitably affect the Qi transportation of Luotian Taoist field.


    Of course, it is definitely not so easy to get close to Tianyang mountain. Qin Wushuang didn''t dare to take it lightly. After his careful research and inquiry, he knew that there were at least a dozen defenses along the road from the periphery of Tianyang mountain to the core of Luotian Taoist temple. Unless he had a reasonable identity, it was basically impossible to approach without reason and without interest.


    The defense strength of Tianyang mountain can almost say that it is difficult for a fly to fly close. Qin Wushuang spread out his map and studied around Tianyang mountain.


    This day, Yangshan is also a geomantic treasure land of shenzhao mansion. In the south of Tianyang mountain, it is the capital of shenzhao mansion and the most prosperous secular city of shenzhao mansion.


    In the capital of shenzhao Prefecture, Luotian Taoist temple has many secular institutions. Handle the mundane affairs of the whole Luotian Taoist temple and command the overall situation of shenzhao mansion.


    It may not be so easy to enter Tianyang mountain, but it is much easier to enter the capital city of shenzhao mansion.


    Of course, it''s one thing to enter. It''s another thing to make your identity look very reliable and people don''t doubt it at all.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to enter the city of shenzhao, but stopped in a state city thousands of miles away.


    He decided to transfer to this place called Hekou state city, and then seek an identity to enter shenzhao city. As long as he entered shenzhao City, he could find a way to get close to Tianyang mountain.


    If you are close to Tianyang mountain, you must obtain an identity. And the best choice is the children of Luotian Taoist school, which is very important.


    If you can obtain the identity of a disciple of Luotian Taoism hall, it will be very natural to enter Luotian Taoism hall, and you don''t have to worry about being identified along the way.


    The Hekou state city is very close to the city of shenzhao. Relying on the city of shenzhao, it looks very prosperous. People from all walks of life gather here, just like a core city.


    Qin Wushuang still dressed up in casual repair and entered the Hekou city. The Hekou Prefecture is full of local customs, and the locals are obviously proud of Luotian Taoist field. It can be seen that Luotian Taoist field is very authoritative in shenzhao mansion.


    In the streets and alleys, people often hear about all kinds of anecdotes and strange things about Xuanyuan hill. Of course, it is also necessary for Luo tiandaochang to hunt down Qin Wushuang.


    However, people here are not so polite when talking about Qin Wushuang. In his tone, he despised Qin Wushuang a lot. At the same time, he hated Qin Wushuang very much. He just wished Luo Tian Taoist priest could catch Qin Wushuang early, peel skin and cramp, boil oil and light the light.


    Qin Wushuang naturally won''t have the same experience with these people. No matter where he went, he was silent, didn''t inquire or ask.


    Stroll near the big square of Hekou state city, which is a very famous place in Hekou state city and a scattered repair paradise for several houses around shenzhao house.


    Around this square, there is a street area, forming a large square city for casual repair and exchange. This square city holds many activities every year, some on a regular basis and some on an irregular basis.


    This workshop is very popular and has a high reputation in the casual practice community. Therefore, Qin Wushuang obviously felt a very lively atmosphere when they arrived.


    This kind of excitement also doomed this place to be a mixed place. Some hidden experts want to pick up some cheap and good things here. And some of the bad guys want to fish in troubled waters and get some benefits.


    Qin Wushuang wandered around the square city. Looking at him, he seemed to be looking at the square city. In fact, he was seizing opportunities to see if he could find them. On the other hand, he is also secretly paying attention to whether someone is secretly making his idea.


    Be careful to sail for ten thousand years£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 534

    After all, he is now going deep into the tiger''s den. While plotting everything, he must also ensure his absolute safety. If he ignores his own safety, it is likely that he will take himself in before the scheme has been implemented. This is not what Qin Wushuang wants to see¡° Hello, friend, it''s hard to face. Where did you come from? I have a piece of jade here. It''s natural. It''s said that it''s mined from the dream Tianchi. Are you interested in seeing it? " A seemingly loyal casual repairman came up and accosted Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang looked at him holding an emerald jade in his hand, smiled and said nothing, but walked slowly forward. The man saw Qin Wushuang smile and didn''t give up. He trotted after him for two steps: "I said, brother, I''m very sincere. I''m waiting to sell this thing, earn some crystal stone and change it into a handy weapon. I think you are handsome, dignified, graceful and handsome. You should be a real person... "This population looks very good and talks about his so-called jade. Seeing that he didn''t give up, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "brother, if you think I can afford your jade, you are very wrong. In fact, I''m poorer than you. " He didn''t offend people. He didn''t say that the other party''s jade was parallel. He just said he didn''t have money to avoid this person''s entanglement. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the man''s face changed slightly, looked up and down at Qin Wushuang, showed some cruel color in his eyes, stared at Qin Wushuang, turned around and left. Qin Wushuang felt that this person was inexplicable. He ignored him at the moment. He turned a corner and suddenly bumped into another person. This person had a moustache like moustache, and his eyes couldn''t stop turning, showing this person''s cunning. When the man came over and passed by, he said to Qin Wushuang, "brother, I secretly tell you that you just rejected the people of the Zhushi gang. If you want to avoid disaster, please follow me. " The man''s real tone gives people the appearance of a Bodhisattva who sympathizes with heaven and people. Qin Wushuang is not a fledgling brother. Naturally, he will not be fooled. With a slight hum, he raised his feet and walked forward¡° Friend, I really want to help you. If you don''t believe it, I guarantee you, you won''t get out of this market! Believe it or not, I can show you a way to live! " Muttered the guy with the mustache. Qin Wushuang secretly sighed that this is really a place where good and bad people mix together. Such indiscriminate means just want to rip him off. Bullying him is a casual practice from outside. He looks like a bully. If he had just taken over the man''s so-called jade, the result would be nothing more than two kinds. Either he forced to sell it. The more hateful possibility is that the so-called jade might suddenly crack, and then catch Qin Wushuang to claim for compensation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 535

    Soon, the shop man came up.


    "Young master he, are you looking for a small one?" The shop assistant looked very professional and asked with a smile.


    Bao Bao said lightly, "this young master he is a guest from that place. It is said that the boss behind the scenes of your restaurant is a local leftist, isn''t he? "


    The shop clerk was stunned: "that place?"


    "That''s the place!" The bag pretends to be a deep tunnel.


    The shop assistant scratched his head and said, "where is it, please?"


    "How many places are there in Xuanyuan hill?" Bag''s eyes stared and he was impatient.


    The shop assistant smiled and said, "that''s much more. I have little knowledge, but I can''t tell many places. If you have any orders, I''ll do it right away. "


    "There''s nothing special. I just want to meet Zuo Dahu. There are some mutually beneficial things. I want to talk to Zuo Dahu about cooperation. "


    "Gentlemen, you should have an interview with master Zuo in person for such a big event. We have a small shop man. We can''t ask a small person to intervene in this matter." The clerk in the shop was smart and replied with a bitter face.


    "Who said you asked?" The bag gave him a white look, "don''t be nervous. We just asked you to come up and ask something. Do you know if you Zuo Da Hu have any special hobbies?"


    The clerk in the shop showed a sense of intelligence. Knowing this, he couldn''t join in, but just smiled: "Sir, to tell you the truth, I''m a servant running errands. I''m really not qualified to ask about the old man''s interests and hobbies, and I don''t have time to ask about them. To say that the old man''s hobbies are nothing more than those things. You are all people with great status. You should know better than the small one. "


    It was almost as if he hadn''t said it. He patted the table: "bastard, smooth tongue, no truth."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and took out some crystal stones: "little brother, this crystal stone is a little care. You don''t have to say anything deliberately. If you can''t say anything, it doesn''t matter. This is a meeting gift. Take it. "


    This spar is not chrysolite, but beryl. For the shop staff, these pieces of beryl are definitely a huge fortune.


    It is also a huge amount of money he can earn after several years of hard work.


    Although there were some fanatical colors in his eyes, reason defeated greed, swallowed saliva, and his throat was very dry. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say. He just stared at those pieces of beryl. If you want to take it, you know that you have to pay for it.


    Qin Wushuang has gained a lot all the way. In terms of crystal, he is already very rich. These beryl stones are nothing to him.


    The bag stared: "I told you to take it, just take it, just your whole body. Are you afraid we''ll bite you?"


    The shop assistant lingered. Qin Wushuang could see his mind. He knew that he really wanted the emerald, but he was worried and afraid. These hesitations made him want to take it and dare not take it.


    Qin Wushuang slipped it into his palm and said with a smile, "take it. There''s no price. If you don''t want to say anything, you can go down now. We''re going to visit Zuo Dahu. "


    The shop clerk looked around, grabbed the green spar in his hand, and felt the real existence of the green spar with the palm of his hand. My heart was pounding. When he came to the door, he looked around a few times. Then he came in and said in a low voice: "gentlemen, villains are also civilians from other places. The shopkeeper saw that I was a little clever, so he took me here as a waiter. I point to this income every year to support my family. Originally, you shouldn''t be talkative, but since you didn''t mean any harm and didn''t inquire about any privacy issues, villains dared to say a few words. But if you ask me more in-depth privacy questions, I really don''t know anything. "


    Qin Wushuang saw that the man was finally relieved, smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, we just want to inquire about some of Zuo Dahu''s interests and hobbies, give him something, in order to talk about cooperation. We don''t care about other privacy issues. All for the sake of harmony and wealth. "


    The shop assistant nodded, "if so, it would be better. To tell you the truth, master Zuo''s greatest hobby is to collect all kinds of treasures in the world. He has many disciples under his door. These people don''t do anything else and collect all kinds of things for him every day. If you can come up with something that makes master Zuo excited, you can talk about any business. "


    "Rare treasures, this category is too big?" The bag muttered.


    The shop assistant smiled and said, "it''s not big to say. Master Zuo''s son, young and promising, is the core child of Luotian Taoist temple. Master Zuo collects these things, in fact, in order to continuously improve master Zuo''s position in Luotian Taoist temple. "


    This remark reminds Qin Wushuang.


    All master Zuo did was to keep his son climbing up in Luotian Taoist temple. It is not difficult to understand this desire for success.


    Qin Wushuang thought all about it. A moment later, he smiled and asked, "in addition, does Master Zuo have any special hobbies?"


    The shop assistant smiled: "in addition, it''s nothing more than beauty money. Master Zuo is a rich man. He likes beautiful # color. Isn''t it a special hobby? "


    Like beautiful # color? It''s really not a special hobby. Many dignitaries like it. Qin Wushuang has this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 536

    When Zuo Dahu finished these, he wrote lightly: "clean up and let that guy wait for me in the welcome living room."


    It can be seen that the left big family is not the strongest person in Hekou City, but it definitely belongs to that kind of very strong person.


    Qin Wushuang waited in the living room for a while, but he didn''t see the left big family. He already knew that the left big family was not a good stubble and didn''t show up. He was playing tricks with him.


    Qin Wushuang is naturally not in a hurry. Those black jade meteorites and extremely green jade essence are just the bait he threw out. Let Zuo Dahu taste the sweetness first.


    As long as Zuo Dahu takes the bait, those things will spit out with interest sooner or later.


    About half an hour later, the left big family came with his entourage.


    Although Zuo Dahu''s accomplishments are not very high, he is just a strong person to transform the virtual environment, but beside him, there are two inseparable cave virtual environment experts.


    These two cave virtual realm masters are the two highest leaders of Silver Eagle guard.


    In Hekou Prefecture, there are a few people who can threaten the existence of Zuo Dahu. However, because Zuo Dahu has such a relationship with Luotian Daochang, and Zuo Dahu is very good at maximizing the use of this relationship, those who are stronger than Zuo Dahu in Hekou prefecture have to look at Zuo Dahu''s face instead.


    Zuo Dahu looked at the guest. His eyes narrowed into a seam and asked faintly, "friend, excuse Zuo''s clumsy eyes. I don''t know which way you are from?"


    Qin Wushuang dares to come here. He has deduced various possibilities countless times in advance, including what questions Zuo Dahu will ask and what measures he will take.


    It''s no surprise to hear Zuo Dahu ask.


    "Hekou City, who doesn''t know your name? Brother, I came all the way here just to do business with you. "


    The left big family grimaced, revealing only some sneers: "do business?"


    The left big family spread their hands and said quite complacently, "in Hekou Prefecture, anyone who knows my name should know my temperament. I''m not afraid of big business. If you have business, you are welcome. But there is a kind of business that someone doesn''t do. "


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail. " Qin Wushuang has a very humble tone.


    "If you don''t know where the business comes from, don''t do it." Zuo Dahu is not secretive. He talks about business. He really shows the essence of businessmen.


    "It''s easy to do. Big Zuo just wants an identity, right?" Qin Wushuang said calmly, "identity is very important to you."


    Zuo Dahu held the palm of a PU fan: "naturally, I left someone to have today''s status and rely on this caution. Some businesses look very attractive, but they may drag my whole family into the abyss at any time. Naturally, it''s better not to touch them. "


    When Zuo Dahu said this, he also smiled and said in a very frank tone: "friend, it''s not hypocritical for someone to say so?"


    This man is obviously stealing a shrewd and businessman''s cunning, but he can say something in this seemingly sincere and frank tone, which makes people unable to produce that sense of disgust.


    Qin Wushuang smiled, but stopped talking, sighed and said to himself, "so it seems that this business is not the man I''m looking for."


    Zuo Dahu was calm. Although Qin Wushuang''s tone seemed that the business was very big, Zuo Dahu knew better than anyone that there was a pie falling from the sky, but it was not so easy to encounter. This kind of business that takes the initiative to come to the door needs to be guarded against in particular. Maybe it was a door-to-door bluff. Moreover, the other party gave an important gift as soon as he made a move, which made Zuo Dahu feel that he had nothing to offer and that he would steal if he was not a traitor.


    "What''s your friend''s last name?" Zuo Dahu asked coldly.


    "What''s your last name?" Qin Wushuang responded with his well-designed lines.


    Before Zuo Dahu could speak, Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "Zuo Dahu''s son is already your core disciple in Luotian Taoist temple. He is also a big family and cause in Hekou city. It''s right to be cautious. Hehe, in this way, brother, I won''t bother Zuo Dahu to repair. "


    With that, Qin Wushuang pretended to get up and leave.


    Zuo Dahu looked at Qin Wushuang standing up quietly. After a moment, he stood up and said with a smile: "then Zuo sent two distinguished guests."


    Qin Wushuang came this time and only accompanied Bao Bao. Loneliness remained in the foothold, and those sealed spirit beasts were also in the sealed scroll.


    Qin Wushuang secretly scolded Zuo Dafu for being crafty. However, he didn''t expect Zuo Dahu to take the bait at the beginning, and then arched his hand: "Zuo Dahu, please stay."


    Zuo Dahu smiled: "you can''t break up business without friendship. It''s also your intention to send a distinguished guest to the door. Please! "


    While talking, Qin Wushuang walked to the corridor outside the hall. After taking a few steps, he suddenly asked thoughtfully, "Zuo Dahu, most of the core children of Luotian Taoist temple are Luo''s children, and some are Tian''s children. Zuo''s should only be regarded as this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 537

    Yinyingwei-1 is obedient to Zuo Dahu. Listen to the instructions of Zuo Dahu, quickly speed up and chase ahead. This place is far away from the densely populated area, but it is a mountain forest. Yinyingwei No. 1 was just a moment of communication with Zuo Dahu, and they had disappeared.


    But he was not discouraged and quickly followed. Following the breath of the two people leaving, he chased them along the road. In fact, Qin Wushuang didn''t go far. He just circled with each other in the mountains and forests.


    After finding Qin Wushuang''s whereabouts, yinyingwei No. 1 said in a loud voice, "friend he, my big family has no malice. Why are you hiding? If you are worried that going back to Hekou will be bad for you, you can wait for my big family here. "


    Qin Wushuang deliberately beat around the Silver Eagle guard to paralyze his attention and make this guy feel that they are afraid of his strength in the empty cave.


    "Friend he, if my big family has malice, it is impossible to let you leave at home. Besides, my family is already on the way. I''ll be here soon. "


    Qin Wushuang''s original detour was nothing more than to paralyze the other party and make the other party have an illusion of their strength.


    At this moment, it seems that this means has achieved the goal he wants.


    Qin Wushuang said in a deep voice, "it is said that big Zuo is a big business man, but he is so mother-in-law. It''s not that I can''t trust you. It''s really not done enough. Since Zuo Dahu is sincere to talk again, I can wait for him for an hour. If he doesn''t arrive in an hour, it''s over! "


    "An hour? OK, just one hour. " Silver Eagle guard No. 1 has calculated that Zuo Dahu is already on the way. It''s easy to get here in an hour. I promise now.


    "A little more!" Qin Wushuang deliberately said, "don''t bring too many people! There are many people, and our brothers are not at ease! "


    Silver Eagle guard 1 sneers. Do you need to bring a lot of people to deal with you? Number two and I have enough to kill you!


    But this idea can only go around in my mind. Naturally, I can''t say it. He comforted: "don''t worry. When I go out, I''ll take two personal attendants. Besides me, there is another follower. As I said, my big family has no malice at all. He is only interested in the business itself! "


    Qin Wushuang seemed a little worried: "if there are many people, we''ll turn around and leave immediately! And within an hour, we left immediately if we didn''t come. I hope you won''t block three or four more then! "


    Silver Eagle guard No. 1 seemed a little afraid when listening to the other party''s tone. He had some confidence in his heart and said with a smile: "if that''s true, I won''t stop it. I have conveyed your conditions to my family with a jade card, and he respects your requirements. "


    Qin Wushuang is in the dark and has locked the position of Silver Eagle guard.


    At the same time, take out the seal scroll, and five energetic spirit beasts have been quietly released.


    Qin Wushuang still said with a voice: "sneaking mole and Toad palace jade rabbit, we''d better follow the rules and be responsible for protecting the absolute safety here in the battle area. We can''t let a fly fly fly in. Bag, you help them, use your powerful divine sense to search for suspicious people around. "


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "this wild mountain is not a place with sufficient spiritual power. There will be no friars wandering here, but since the boss said so, I''ll do it."


    "God horse, treasure pig, and roaring sun Tianfeng. You help me, destroy the man in front of me first. Remember, if you want to kill, you must hit it with one blow. You can''t give him a chance to respond, let alone give him a chance to inform Zuo Dahu! This time point must be calculated. We must not find something wrong before big Zuo comes, nor let big Zuo run into it. In a word, we must solve it in batches! "


    "Yes."


    Only by solving them in batches can we be foolproof.


    "Ready, take my orders. So... "Qin Wushuang analyzed the terrain and each other''s position, and then told them how to act.


    Including the sudden arrival of the left big family, how to deal with emergencies and take into account all the possibilities of the other party''s winning at one stroke.


    Qin Wushuang''s arrangement made those spirit beasts admire each other very much. I think Qin Wushuang''s cool head on the big scene is really not comparable to that of ordinary human giants.


    ¡­¡­


    But the Silver Eagle guard No. 1 stood outside a forest and sat next to a stream. Divine consciousness is highly vigilant. Although he already looked down on each other, his professional inertia as a close guard kept him on high alert all the time.


    Suddenly, the man''s ear moved, his sleeve flashed, and a war knife was pulled in his hand. His eyes looked at the water surface of the stream in surprise.


    I saw that the water surface of the stream kept bubbling. For a time, it seemed that there was a big oven burning wildly under the stream, and suddenly boiled the water surface of the stream.


    The blister became more and more crazy and splashed.


    Suddenly, the blister rushed, condensed into a dozen water arrows, and shot directly at yinyingwei No. 1. That one had been on guard for a long time. With a wave of the war knife, a transparent air wall seemed to be brushed out by the war knife.


    The whole body, like a bird, fluttered and jumped lightly, and had swept to the edge of the tree. For a time, the Silver Eagle guard No. 1 couldn''t figure out whether it was the other two who plotted against him or the other people in this place who were playing tricks. While meditating, suddenly there was a flash of light in the slanting ground, and with an invincible momentum, it came towards him with a cold awn.


    Yinyingwei-1 sank in his heart and knew that it was bad. He was about to turn back. His whole body trembled for no reason. The next moment, a desperate green awn had swallowed his body.


    This green awn is the green arrow shot by Qin Wushuang from the forest. Even without the blessing of the five element talisman of Shinto, Qin Wushuang now shoots the strong in the empty cave with a divine show bow. Moreover, with the continuous improvement of his realm, the power of Shenxiu bow naturally keeps rising. Today''s Shenxiu bow is more and more powerful in Qin Wushuang''s hands.


    And the demon like breath sleeping in the Shenxiu bow also seemed to wake up from the deep sleep. Occasionally, the strong breath inadvertently sent out, even the master Qin Wushuang felt his heart throbbing. The more developed the Shenxiu bow is, the more unfathomable it is.


    As soon as the green light dispersed, the whole body of yinyingwei-1 was blown into powder. The whole void, as if it had been blown up, appeared one space vortex after another, uneven and twisted.


    After a while, the strong fluctuation slowly subsided.


    Qin Wushuang made a gesture, and the three cave virtual realm spirit beasts came out of the dark. At this moment, they have a deep worship for Qin Wushuang.


    The strong in the cave virtual environment are so vulnerable in front of Qin Wushuang. Naturally, it indicates that their master has infinite potential. Maybe one day, I can really expect him to completely uncover the seal of the original God and restore real freedom to them!


    It didn''t take much time to destroy the yinyingwei-1, and there was almost no trace of combat. This is also set by Qin Wushuang in advance. Try not to leave unrecoverable battle traces on the scene. As for some spatial distortions, they will recover in a short time.


    As long as there are no signs of damage on the ground and trees, it will not be suspicious.


    "Master, within 300 miles, the left big family has appeared!" In the jade card, there is information about the sky stealing mole.


    Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "everybody get ready, Zuo Dahu has come! Remember, no one around Zuo Dahu will stay. And left big family, give it to jade rabbit, you know? I want to stay alive. "


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go!" Qin Wushuang made a gesture and flew quickly in the direction designated by mole. They should try to stop the left big family within a hundred miles.


    At the moment, Zuo Dahu is in a hurry with yinyingwei No. 2. After receiving the information from yinyingwei No. 1, his heart is much calmer.


    "No. 2, Contact No. 1 and ask him if there is anything new about those two boys!"


    "OK."


    After a while, yinyingwei No. 2 said, "I haven''t received a response from No. 1 for the time being."


    Although Zuo Dahu moved forward quickly, he suddenly stood still when he heard this. Stop and reflect.


    "No response? Hurry again. "


    Zuo Dahu is a very cautious person. Any disturbance will arouse his infinite vigilance, let alone at this juncture.


    Yinyingwei-2 waited for a moment, and his face was embarrassed: "there was still no response. Has the situation changed?"


    Zuo Dahu frowned: "even if the two guys run away quickly and number one chases them, you should be able to stop and give a response."


    At this point, one master and one master both turn bad. Silver Eagle guard No. 1 said anxiously, "big family, let''s return quickly and can''t move forward any more."


    In fact, Zuo Dahu realized that there was something bad in his heart and did not hesitate: "OK, you inform No. 1. No matter what the situation is, retreat back to the house!"


    That is to say, if No. 1 can''t respond, the situation will be very bad. Retreat back to the house, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Thinking of this, Zuo Dahu nodded with No. 2 at the same time. Without hesitation, he turned around and left. At this moment, a red light suddenly came down from the sky.


    For a moment, the fire clouds and fire rain all over the sky were like the fire of the supreme old gentleman''s Dan stove, and large areas were pressed down.


    Silver Eagle guard 2 sank in his heart and shouted, "big family, you go first!"


    Zuo Dahu keeps two cave virtual environment experts to help at a critical time. Hearing what yinyingwei-2 said, he didn''t hesitate at all. Under the cover of yinyingwei-2, he rushed forward desperately. This fire rain can''t be resisted by his level of Huaxu environment. If he had not been wearing defensive armor, the fire rain would have roasted him.


    He rushed forward, but the No. 2 had fallen into a siege. The one Horned God horse and the roaring sun Tianfeng closed the front and rear roads of yinyingwei 2.


    Zuo Dahu didn''t even have the courage to look back and kept flying forward. He has only one idea right now. Run!


    The faster you run, the better. The closer you are to Hekou City, the better!


    But how did he know that once he fell into the trap of the enemy, it would be so easy to escape? Before he flew far, he felt a yellow light rushing up from the ground. It seemed that there was a rope that wrapped his whole body more and more tightly, making him feel more and more unable to fly. His body seemed to be suddenly filled with lead, getting heavier and heavier. A strong gravity and gravity made his body sink to the ground like a weight falling into the water in despair£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 538

    There was a rumble in his ears, like falling into the water. Countless water pressures kept squeezing into their ears, and his body was dragged down by that force.


    It seemed that he heard a miserable cry in his ears. It seemed that it was the voice of yinyingwei-2, which made him more frightened.


    Boom!


    Zuo Dahu fell into the mud like a rotten persimmon falling from a big tree.


    Although Zuo Dahu was bound by gravity and fell into dust, he was actually sober. He cried miserably in his heart: "it''s over, it''s over... I didn''t expect that someone left was cautious for half his life and still fell."


    The left big family''s whole body was controlled. Not to mention the jade card, he couldn''t even speak. He reluctantly opened his eyelids and looked around.


    But I saw several faces with mocking smiles, including humans and spirit beasts, which made Zuo Dahu shiver all over and thought, "who did I offend? How dare you send out such a big battle against me? "


    At this time, the bag is still a human dress. He stepped on Zuo Dahu''s chest and said with a smile: "Zuo Dahu, in your house, you pretend to drag. Now let me ask you, "do you want to die or live?"


    Such words, of course, are purely sarcastic. Zuo Dahu''s status today naturally wants to enjoy it. Who wants to live a happy life like an immortal, but who wants to die?


    "Stop talking nonsense and take him away."


    "Take it away? Where are you going? " Asked Bao Bao curiously.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "of course it''s back to Hekou state city."


    Zuo Dahu''s chest fluctuates. He has realized that there is a conspiracy in it, but at this moment, he racked his brains to figure out how to implement the conspiracy. And who are these people? Fear and despair made him unable to calm down.


    "Zuo Dahu, I heard you have the privilege to go in and out of Tianyang mountain freely, right?"


    There was a trace of doubt in Zuo Dahu''s eyes. Looking at Qin Wushuang, it was obvious that he was considering what the man wanted to do. Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely, calmly and calmly, and did not give way to Zuo Dahu''s eyes.


    "It''s said that in addition to collecting rare treasures, Zuo Dahu also has a hobby and likes beautiful women, right? Just imagine, if I cut down and cut off your lifeblood, you can only live with those rare treasures in your life, right? "


    Qin Wushuang said such vicious words in a very gentle tone, which made Zuo Dahu feel a little creepy.


    No matter how rebellious, no matter how dignified, life is in the hands of others, and all life and death are controlled by others, which makes the left big family unable to be tough.


    Killing him is just a knife''s pleasure. I''m afraid he will torture slowly and suffer piecemeal hardships until he doesn''t die in the end.


    The left big family''s dumb acupoint was untied, and his chest was like pulling a bellows, breathing rapidly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zuo Dahu asked with a pale face.


    "Are we asking you, or are you asking us?" Bag reached out and slapped him in the face.


    The left big family can''t avoid, and his face is hot. Fortunately, the bag has a sense of propriety, otherwise a slap will blow his head away.


    "Come on, can you enter Tianyang mountain at any time!" Qin Wushuang asked faintly. Then he seemed to know Zuo Dahu''s soft and hard character and said slowly, "I know you have three sons and four daughters in addition to the son of the core son of Luotian Taoist center. All in Hekou state. Is it easy to find them? "


    Zuo Dahu''s whole body was slightly pumped, and his eyes showed a look of resentment. He said angrily, "I have no grievance with you. You''re cruel."


    Qin Wushuang lost his smile and said leisurely, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Don''t pretend you''re innocent. Now that I have found you, I have dug up your roots. I know better than you how many bad things you have done in your life and how many evil things your children have done. Do you believe it? "


    Zuo Dahu is not a good man or a faithful woman in Hekou city. After listening to Qin Wushuang''s words, he swallowed them.


    He knows that he met a tough character today. I can''t play the sad card.


    "One last time, if you don''t take this opportunity to answer. You don''t have to answer. I''ll ask your children, too. "


    The left big family''s psychological defense line was suddenly destroyed. If the other party threatened his life, he would not give in.


    However, four sons and four daughters are the basis for the prosperity of his family. If all are destroyed, he left someone''s pulse, which is equivalent to extinction!


    Even the wicked who do all kinds of evil can''t be abandoned.


    Qin Wushuang stared at Zuo Dahu, with no fierce coercion in his eyes. He looked at Zuo Dahu very calmly. However, the occasional flash of killing intention between his eyebrows and eyes made Zuo Dahu excited again and again. The psychological defense line collapsed.


    "I can enter Tianyang mountain... But it''s my son''s blessing."


    "Thanks to your son, we naturally know that. I asked if you can enter Tianyang mountain at any time. "


    "The theory is that I have the opportunity to visit my son every year. Moreover, many middle-level leaders in Tianyang mountain have taken advantage of me, and they are more relaxed for me to enter the mountain. "


    While answering, Zuo Dahu tried to restrain his fear and kept thinking: "this man asked me if I could enter Tianyang mountain. I must enter Tianyang mountain through my relationship. He''s asking me. He can''t kill me. I must seize the problem and bargain with him. "


    "So, even if you enter Tianyang mountain now, they still have to let you go, right?" Qin Wushuang asked again.


    "At this time? This time of year is not the time for me to go to Tianyang mountain. I usually go before and after the festival. By the way, send some gifts to dredge up. "


    "You''re very good at drilling camp. It seems that your son can become a core disciple. It''s also your credit. Before and after the festival, how long is the nearest Festival from now? "


    Zuo Dahu didn''t blink: "it''s obvious that the nearest is Qingming Festival. The children of the three surnames of shenzhao mansion, as long as they have some fame, will go to Tianyang mountain to worship their ancestors three days before and seven days after Qingming Festival. "


    It''s a custom to offer sacrifices to ancestors during the Qingming Festival. The same is true of the human kingdom, which attaches great importance to it. The clan concept of Tianxuan continent is very important. Small families and small clans like to rely on large families and large clans. Recognizing one''s ancestors and returning to one''s ancestry is the most popular activity in Tianxuan mainland.


    Qingming Festival is a good time to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors. In shenzhao mansion, the three surnames Luo, Tian and Zuo all regard Tianyang mountain as the place where the ancestors of Yingling were located.


    Therefore, Tianyang mountain will be very lively during the Qingming Festival.


    Counting up, there is still a month and a half before the Qingming Festival. It is obviously impossible for Qin Wushuang to wait for a month and a half.


    "Apart from festivals, you can''t find an excuse to go to Tianyang mountain?" Qin Wushuang asked coldly.


    Zuo Dahu was forced by Qin Wushuang''s eyes. There was no place to put his eyes.


    "If you can''t think of a way, it''s no use keeping you. But if I kill you alone, the yellow spring road will be too lonely. I will send all your relatives to reunite with you. Don''t worry, there will be no one left. Including Zuo Shao of Luotian Taoist center. "


    Zuo Dahu looked at Qin Wushuang''s awe inspiring look and knew that the man was not lying. "If you want to find a way, there must be some."


    "Say." Qin Wushuang is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "I can send things to my son in the name of..."


    Qin Wushuang smiled happily and asked, "won''t it arouse suspicion?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Zuo Dahu''s tone was firm.


    "I hope not. If so, your family, old and young, including you, will be hard to live."


    Zuo Dahu shivered again and asked, "Sir, what''s your intention to enter Tianyang mountain?"


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "don''t you think it''s easy to die earlier if you know too much?"


    Zuo Dahu hardened his heart: "if I don''t know, even if you kill my family, I won''t cooperate! If you make trouble, I will be held accountable at the luotian Taoist temple. At that time, it will also be a crime to kill the nine families. Early death and late death are all death. Why should I promise you? "


    Qin Wushuang looked at Zuo Dahu with a critical look. Obviously, he wanted to see if there was water in this guy''s words. Look at Zuo Dahu''s firm expression, it doesn''t seem to be hypocrisy.


    Moreover, Zuo Dahu''s words, if you think carefully, also have some truth. If left big family leads wolves into the house and investigates the responsibility, he naturally has a responsibility.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang, Zuo Dahu was silent and thought his tricks worked. Since the other party still asks for himself, there is a way. You can bite and talk about conditions.


    Who knows, Qin Wushuang thought for a moment, suddenly smiled and nodded, as if he had made a decision: "very good, really good."


    "Good what?" Seeing Qin Wushuang smiling so happily, Zuo Dahu felt numb on his scalp and forced himself, "Sir, if you want to use this to force me, I advise you to give up early. Unless you want to do something, it''s not enough for me to connect nine families. "


    "No, it must involve nine families, and if you have 90 families, I believe they will kill you all."


    This made Zuo Dahu take a big breath of air conditioning and thought Qin Wushuang was joking: "you think of making trouble in Tianyang mountain. I''m afraid it''s not enough by you?"


    Qin Wushuang''s smile grew stronger and stronger, laughing.


    Zuo Dahu''s hair was creepy and his whole body could not help shaking: "what are you laughing at? "God?"


    "I was still hesitating before. Do you have to die. Now it seems that my last bit of compassion has washed away your performance. "


    Zuo Dahu laughed, "you killed me? impossible! If you want to enter Tianyang mountain, you can''t kill me! Even if you go to ehuzhou and buy off the people of the Tian clan, they can''t take you to Tianyang mountain! Their relationship and ways are not as wide as mine! "


    Zuo Dahu cried with red face and ears, looking very confident¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inexplicably reborn when he was four years old, Luo Yan, a dead alchemist who had just been promoted to level 7 and was about to be famous in history, felt that his fate was very sad, but it didn''t matter. Since we live again, let''s have a good time Especially when we already know "history". The new book "rebirth of the dead world", written by the same group of well-known author stupid prince, was officially signed and uploaded. Please support it£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 539

    Qin Wushuang still smiled and turned to his bag and said, "did you see those two people clearly just now? What''s your figure? How about the sound line? " Bao Bao said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss. Those two are the faithful running dogs of this guy. They are invisible people. They go out and in in black cloaks. Others can''t see their looks at all."¡° That''s good. That''s perfect. " Qin Wushuang smiled and looked at the left big family like chaff. "He felt that if we want to enter Tianyang mountain, we must have him? What do you think? " Baobao smiled teasingly: "it''s naive, boss. Show him a trick." The left big family opened his mouth wide and gulped his saliva. Obviously, he didn''t know what they were talking about, but he saw Qin Wushuang''s body flash and his sleeve on his face. The body rotates rapidly in place. Between continuous rotation, the expression of the face seems to be changing, and the body shape seems to be changing. With Qin Wushuang''s figure rotating more and more slowly, Zuo Dahu''s expression became more and more frightened. His pupils couldn''t help enlarging and looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably. Qin Wushuang stopped and looked at Zuo Dahu with that strange smile around his mouth. At the moment, Zuo Dahu''s mouth has completely opened into an "O" shape, enough to fill two big steamed buns¡° Like you? " Qin Wushuang simulated the voice line of Zuo Dahu. Even his pronunciation was no different. Zuo Dahu was surprised. Then his face was pale and gray. He murmured, "kill me." Since the other party can imitate his shape and voice, he can kick him away and act on someone. As a result, all his bargaining capital was easily destroyed by the other party¡° Kill you? I''m not in a hurry! " Qin Wushuang said, "peel off his clothes. Jade rabbit, it''s up to you now. " Toad palace jade rabbit said with a leisurely smile: "this is simple." Toad palace jade rabbit turns into an adult, with a little fingertip. A faint blue flame appeared on his fingertips. The faint blue flame looked very strange¡° Master, after months of groping, I now have a much better grasp of Gu poison than before. " The voice of toad palace jade rabbit was gloomy, which made Zuo Dahu feel a little bad. poison produced by venomous insects! This terrible term made his whole body twitch uncontrollably¡° Don''t worry. In a short time, the whole world will be clean and your world will be simple. Relax, relax... Don''t resist. If you contradict, you won''t benefit at all except to eat a little more piecemeal pain. " The jade rabbit in the toad palace is a devil. Zuo Dahu trembled, desperate, but unable to resist. The toad palace jade rabbit picked his fingertips, and the fire had shot into the eyebrow and forehead of the left big family¡° What a cooperative prey. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 540

    The more heavily guarded Luotian Taoist temple is, the more strange Qin Wushuang feels. It seems that Master Lu xianlou really studies Luotian Taoist temple. The line he drew and the metaphor in the mural may be true. If Tianyang mountain is not an unspeakable lifeline, Luotian Taoist temple doesn''t need to defend the whole Tianyang mountain so tightly. It''s like an iron wall and take the whole Tianyang mountain as its own. After many checkpoints, Qin Wushuang and his party finally came to Langya peak. Langya peak is the place where the core disciples of Luotian Taoist center practice. Don''t look at the wolf tooth peak. It''s at least ten thousand miles away. The whole Tianyang mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles. After Qin Wushuang entered Tianyang mountain, he felt the aura of a blessed land. Aside from the prejudice against Luotian Taoist temple, this place is indeed very beautiful and worthy of the praise of Chuang Hua Zhong Shenxiu. Turning around the mountain depression, there is a cluster of buildings hidden in a sea of bamboo. These buildings are an individual courtyard of Luotian Daochang. Qin Wushuang studied the map. This should be the "Zhuhai other courtyard". This is a special school for core disciples. With beautiful scenery and rich spiritual power, it can be called one of the core areas of Luotian Taoist temple. Qin Wushuang and others were stopped by ambush disciples before they got close to the Zhuhai other courtyard¡° Who broke into other hospitals in the bamboo sea? " Zuo Dahu hurriedly accompanied him carefully and said, "senior brothers, the villain is Zuo Yuting, Zuo Shao''s father." This big left family has an elegant name¡° Elder martial brother Zuo Shao''s father? " Those disciples obviously had no lack of respect for Zuo Shao and received weapons. One disciple saw Zuo Dahu from a distance and nodded: "yes, I know uncle Zuo." Zuo Dahu quickly arched his hand: "hehe, this should be elder martial brother tu." The disciple surnamed Tu hurriedly said, "I''m elder martial brother Zuo Shao''s younger martial brother. Don''t call me elder martial brother, or it will kill me." Zuo Dahu smiled: "well, brother Tu, is the old man of Chongguang Dharma king there?" The child surnamed Tu said, "the Dharma king and his old man have been guarding in the headquarters recently. Luo Xiang and Luo Yang are responsible for the training of core disciples." Rojan? Qin Wushuang''s heart moved. Not all the names of Luotian Taoist temple can make Qin Wushuang excited, but Luo Yang and Qin Wushuang are not this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 541

    Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill. A gift and an empty promise make elders like Luo Yang look at Zuo Dahu differently.


    Zhuhai other courtyard can basically be regarded as the most upscale villa area of Luotian Daochang. In Luotian Taoist temple, only core children are qualified to enter here.


    The Zhuhai other courtyard is also the place where tens of thousands of disciples of Luotian Taoist center want to enter.


    Qin Wushuang and Luo Yang specially sent several considerate servants to serve after they took charge in the guest room.


    Qin Wushuang laughed to himself that Luo Yang was indeed greedy for money. He was so attentive. Naturally, it was Zuo Dahu''s earlier promise to prepare another gift later.


    That night, Luo Yang personally entertained Zuo Dahu. Naturally, he didn''t have to pay for it himself. During the dinner, Luo Yang asked a lot about Hekou City, and Zuo Dahu answered without leakage.


    Qin Wushuang also secretly called for luck. Fortunately, this big left is a real big left. If it was a puppet, many things would never be answered so smoothly and in detail.


    At this time, Zuo Dahu''s strengths were shown. During the dinner, he fully mobilized his emotions and made the atmosphere very active. He inadvertently said a few words of praise and flattery, which made Luo Yang happy.


    "Come on, brother Zuo, I hate to meet you late. My brother''s eloquence really makes us old guys who hide in the mountains and practice very ashamed. "


    Luo Yang is not modest. They, elders, spend too much time on cultivation. They don''t have much time to engage in those sophisticated training camps. Therefore, in terms of communication, it is far less smooth than Zuo Dahu, a secular monk.


    Zuo Dahu said with a smile, "elder Luo Yang, if Zuo''s cultivation talent can compare with that of all elders, I certainly won''t spend time to exercise this mouth skin. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can''t talk about it. "


    "Brother Zuo''s cultivation seems not weak." Luo Yang glanced at Zuo Dahu.


    "If I hadn''t spent my blood to buy the materials for refining pills and asked the Taoist priest to refine several Huaxu pills, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be promoted to Huaxu realm in my life." Zuo Dahu didn''t exaggerate, but smiled frankly, "of course, the material qualification prepared by my little brother is like that, which can''t refine the best Huaxu pill. This means that changing the virtual environment is the limit of my younger brother. "


    This is the same truth as those congenital early elixirs. If they are not the best elixir, once taken, it means compromising to the bottleneck, which means that there can be no breakthrough in this life.


    But if you take the best pill, you don''t have this worry. After taking it, you can still continue to climb Gauguin.


    For example, the heaven stealing pill left by Lu xianlou to Qin Wushuang in the abyss treasure house belongs to the kind of anti heaven pill that is better than the best, which can unconditionally improve a realm.


    This kind of master pen needs not only a big pen, but also the best materials. It can be said that it is a once-in-a-century fortune.


    Qin Wushuang understood the reason why Zuo Dahu''s cultivation could reach the realm of transforming emptiness, but could not enter Luotian Taoist temple.


    However, Zuo Dahu''s words touched Luo Yang''s mind. With a slight sigh: "brother Zuo, you can take Huaxu pill decisively, which proves that your courage is commendable. Hateful, I''m still wandering in the empty cave. I''m afraid it''s hard to break through until the end of yangshou... "


    Zuo Dahu smiled and said, "elder Luo Yang will always have opportunities and unexpected adventures when he practices in Luotian Taoist field and Tianyang mountain. This is incomparable to my little brother. I believe elder, you can certainly break through and enter the great circle of virtual martial arts with your own strength! "


    Luo Yang sighed, "if one day, you must remember what you said today, brother."


    "I''m in Hekou City, waiting for the good news from the elder."


    Luo Yang smiled bitterly. His fantasy was finally suppressed by reason. He smiled bitterly and said, "frankly, I have no confidence at all. I''m ready. If I don''t make a breakthrough in 30 years, I''ll take pills to forcibly impact the perfection of Lingwu. If I succeed or fail, I''ll listen to fate. "


    The higher the cultivation, the higher the realm, and the lower the upgrade success rate of taking pill. Zuo Dahu can understand Luo Yang''s choice.


    After all, when yangshou comes, no matter how angry you are, you can''t help but admit your fate. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to rush and take pills. Even if you can''t succeed, it''s better than not trying.


    Once the impact is successful and the promotion of Xuwu is successful, you can obtain at least 200 years of Yang life, which is an irresistible temptation for any friar.


    The older you get, the more afraid you are of death. This is not empty talk.


    The reason why Luo Yang is unwilling to rely on the pill impact is that he has a little fantasy and wants to make a breakthrough through his own cultivation.


    Such a breakthrough means that there is still a higher realm to climb in the future. You can also get more Yang longevity.


    "A lot can happen in thirty years. The elder doesn''t have to be so depressed. Ha ha. " Zuo Dahu comforted.


    Luo Yang waved his hand: "thirty years may be half a lifetime for secular people. But for us friars, it''s just a flick of the finger. "


    "I''m still a brother. You can think freely and feel at ease. In fact, you are also good. " Luo Yang exclaimed from the bottom of his heart. Zuo Dahu smiled bitterly and said, "little brother, this is also fun in pain. Knowing that there is no hope to impact a higher realm, he simply plays in the world of mortals and tries to be natural and unrestrained. My younger brother is not promising, so he places his hope of cultivation on Zuo Shao. " Luo Yang sighed, "this is where I envy you. At least you have a son to look forward to. And I had two sons under my knee, and now none of them exist. My favorite nephew was killed by a secular boy. It seems to outsiders that I am an elder of Luotian Taoist temple. My status is respected. In shenzhao mansion, countless people envy my status. What the fuck are you talking about? " Luo Yang is obviously a little drunk. He has been depressed for too long. Today, he feels like old friends at first sight with big Zuo. Therefore, as soon as the chatterbox is opened, he can''t stop. Zuo Dahu felt his nose awkwardly and was about to say something. Luo Yang suddenly showed a fierce light: "thirty years, I only give myself thirty years now. In these 30 years, if you can''t make a breakthrough, even if you resign from the elder position of Luotian Taoist center. I also have to do two things! "¡° Oh? " Zuo Dahu looked at Luo Yang in surprise¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 542

    After staying, Qin Wushuang summoned all the five seal spirit beasts, and the sneaking mole was responsible for monitoring Zuo Dahu and the three followers. Although Zuo Dahu has been controlled by the magic of magic insects, it''s always right to be careful. Qin Wushuang will never allow any link to go wrong. Do it as soon as possible. Qin Wushuang has a general understanding of Zhuhai other courtyard. There are three elders in charge of Zhuhai other courtyard. It can be seen that Luo Yang''s status in Luotian Taoist center is not very high. Otherwise, it is impossible to defend here, and the other two elders are qualified to move freely. As a result, Luo Yang''s state of mind is somewhat distorted. In the face of a first-time acquaintance like Zuo Dahu, he can also speak the truth after drinking. It can be seen that Luo Yang''s heart has been suffocated to the extent that he has to vent. The more unstable Luo Yang''s mentality is, the more opportunities there are for Qin Wushuang. After all, it is not so easy to capture Luo Yang alive and use the magic of divine Gu. Not to mention Luo Yang''s strong strength, he is a strong person in the cave virtual environment, which is better than Luo Ting. Despite his own strength, there are also many strong people in the bamboo sea who have transformed the virtual environment. The most important thing is that this place is not far from the main rudder of Luotian Taoist field. Once there is a disturbance, it is possible to lead to more powerful experts, such as Xuwu great perfection! Once the Xuwu is fully killed, it will definitely be a disaster for the current Qin Wushuang! Therefore, to deal with Luo Yang, we have to let the other party speak unknowingly. We must not make a big battle, otherwise it will do harm to Qin Wushuang. In addition to the mole, other spirit beasts have been wrapped and lonely, all concentrated in Qin Wushuang''s room. In order to avoid walls with ears, they all changed to divine communication¡° Boss, Luo Yang is a little drunk. He is doing well tonight! " Bao Bao suggested¡° People who practice, especially those who are strong in the empty cave, will not be drunk to unconsciousness. Luo Yang is drunk. In fact, it''s just psychological recklessness. But his words inspired me a lot. It can be seen that Luo Yang is not very satisfied with the high-level of Luo Tian Taoist center. " Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "you see, the other two elders can go out freely, but it''s Luo Yang who guards here. What does that mean? It shows that Luo Yang is not favored at the top. Otherwise, as an elder, he would not say so many depressed words. " Everyone nodded and recognized Qin Wushuang''s analysis¡° Boss, when shall we do it? " Loneliness is more related to this. Qin Wushuang spread out the map of Lu xianlou and said, "look, the route indicated in the mural is at this position on the map. We are now in another hospital in Zhuhai. It''s a long way from that place. There are at least three lines of defense between them. Break through one or two, maybe. But it is obviously impossible to make a breakthrough by force. " If Lu xianlou had mastered the lifeline of Luotian Taoist temple, Luotian Taoist temple itself could not have known nothing about it. If Luotian Taoist temple knows, it will send heavy troops to guard it. In this way, it is obviously very difficult for them to pass that route smoothly¡° Boss, we can do it again, like against narozhan, to distract those lines of defense. We have many hands anyway. " Bao Bao suggested. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "no matter how many people we have, we can''t have more than Luotian Taoist temple. To cross that line of defense, the answer is Luo Yang. Only by obtaining Luo Yang''s elder token is the real pass. " Bag and loneliness are bright in front of me: "boss, you have already calculated." Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "without these calculations, I don''t have to grind with Luo Yang for so long."¡° Hey, boss, let''s do it now. Although Luo Yang is in the cave virtual environment, there are no men in the cave virtual environment around him, which is still very beneficial to us. "¡° Moreover, the defense of Luotian Taoist field is tight outside and loose inside. You see, when we enter the mountain, the layer by layer defense becomes more relaxed when we arrive at the other courtyard in the bamboo sea. "¡° It''s easy to understand. Since it''s tight outside and a fly can''t fly in, there''s no need to be so tight inside. " Qin Wushuang tapped the table with his fingers and thought carefully. Now, the most critical step is to obtain Luo Yang''s elder jade card. There are only two ways to get the elder jade card. First, kill Luo Yang and rob the token. The second is to make Luo Yang into a puppet like Zuo Dahu. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 543

    The bad news hit Qin Wushuang in the chest like a heavy fist. If he hadn''t been wearing a mask, his face would be as ugly as it is now.


    Friar of Xingluo hall, no chickens and dogs!


    Although the core disciples of Xingluo hall have already reached the top level, they have already made a strategic retreat ahead of schedule! However, there are many students who stay there after all.


    Looking at Luo Yun''s eyebrows, Qin Wushuang was bleeding in his heart. If reason had not told him to be calm and calm, he might have done it now.


    His fists were folded in his sleeves and his fists were tightly clenched. He could hardly control his anger. He just wanted to kill now.


    "Luo Tongtian! After all, you still start with the human kingdom! In that case, I Qin Wushuang will not let you Luo Tiandao field disappear and will never stop! "


    A hatred that had nowhere to vent burned wildly in Qin Wushuang''s heart.


    Xingluo hall is where Qin Wushuang grew up. There are his roots! Although those fellow disciples had no feelings with him, or even had never dealt with him, in any case, being in the same sect was like a family under the same roof.


    Share weal and woe!


    Qin Wushuang''s heart was twisted like a knife and tried to restrain his anger.


    For a long time, the family and Xingluo hall are the two unparalleled inverse scales of Qin. It is unforgivable for Qin Wushuang to violate any of these two points.


    At this moment, I heard that Luo Yun brought such earth shaking news! Qin Wushuang only felt a surge of Qi and blood rolling all over his body.


    For Luo Yang, this news can be regarded as an unexpected joy. Moving face asked, "Luo Yun, where did you get the news?"


    Luo Yun said, "when I was in the main hall, I heard several trusted children of the Dharma King talking there."


    Luo Yang''s joy suddenly dissipated! Although the status of the Dharma king is higher than him, his disciples are talking about it. He didn''t know it until now.


    It can be seen that his position in the eyes of the high-level has changed!


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Luo Yang''s face was not very good-looking, Luo Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Yang shook his head lightly: "nothing. Are there any leaders among the friars in the Xingluo hall? "


    "The leaders seem to have retreated. Those who stay there are ordinary children. There are about thousands. Oh, it''s a pity that I didn''t participate in such a grand event! "


    Luo Yun obviously resented the eating in Xingluo hall.


    "What''s the use of killing several mole ant children without ambush?" Luo Yang sneered.


    "That''s a relief. Uncle, don''t forget how the Xingluo hall dealt with the Jiugong sect. Brother Tianci, he was killed by Xingluo hall. "


    Luo Yang said darkly, "the chief evil is not dead. No matter how many mole ants I kill, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred!"


    Luo Yun said with a smile: "uncle, since Da Dao Zun has already attacked the human kingdom, let''s go to the heavenly palace and kill again! How''s it going? "


    Luo Yang said coldly, "he killed Luo Ting, but Qin Wushuang. If Da Dao Zun wants revenge, he should first find Qin Wushuang''s people. Most of my classmates, hum, have no feelings. Kill, that''s it. Can Qin Wushuang be distressed? "


    "Yes, he won''t be distressed if he doesn''t die a close relative!" Luo Yun added oil and vinegar.


    Zuo Dahu stood awkwardly on the spot, listening to them talk.


    Baobao and loneliness also frequently look at Qin Wushuang. Obviously, they are also observing Qin Wushuang''s reaction and waiting for Qin Wushuang''s order.


    Qin''s unparalleled reason finally conquered impulse.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Wushuang was dejected and sat on the stool, his five fingers pressed on the table, and a deep handprint pressed down.


    "Boss, are you okay?" The bag asked cautiously.


    "Don''t be too sad, boss. Luo Tian''s Taoist temple violated the agreement and attacked the human country, which means that Luo Tongtian has lost his calmness! This is a good opportunity for us to deal with Luotian Taoist temple. "


    "No, so many fellow students, it''s gone?" Qin Wushuang murmured that he still couldn''t calmly face the news.


    All this came so suddenly.


    "Boss, it''s no use being sad now."


    "Yes, boss, the key now is to cheer up."


    Qin Wushuang has always been very strong. Even in the most difficult times, he has never been so depressed. At once, thousands of fellow disciples were slaughtered, and there is no doubt that the Xingluo hall must be devastated.


    I''m afraid such a big sect will lose its vitality from now on.


    Qin Wushuang felt that although those fellow disciples were not killed by him, they had something to do with him anyway. But he had no choice! There is no way to make up for it!


    Xingluo hall is too small compared with Luotian Taoist temple.


    If Luotian Taoist temple wants to deal with Xingluo hall, you can do it at any time! Even if Qin Wushuang did not offend Luotian Taoist field without him, the fate of Xingluo hall is very clear.


    It can even be said that without him, Qin Wushuang could not even survive the invasion of the nine palace sect.


    But so what? Qin Wushuang has always been unable to convince himself and be relieved. The inner anger is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Tonight, do it!" Qin Wushuang clenched his fist.


    Baobao and loneliness were originally militant, but now they couldn''t help asking, "boss, are you sure you''re ready?"


    They are also worried that Qin Wushuang has something wrong because he can''t control the anger of hatred.


    Qin Wushuang took a deep breath: "don''t worry, I''m calmer than now! Declare war on Luotian Taoist center, starting from Luoyang! "


    "Baobao, mole, the old rule, you are responsible for attracting the experts around Luo Yang. Jade rabbit, be ready to use the magic of magic insects at any time. Loneliness is responsible for cleaning up the miscellaneous fish accidentally intruded. Success or failure depends on tonight! "


    "Boss, it''s not my crow mouth..." Baobao suddenly said, "what if, I mean, what if we fail tonight?"


    Qin Wushuang showed a firm look in his eyes: "we will not fail."


    Bao Bao muttered, "what if there is an accident?"


    This is a test of Qin Wushuang''s on-the-spot decision. After thinking for a long time, Qin Wushuang said: "in case of an accident, retreat immediately and don''t love war!"


    Speaking this, Qin Wushuang was actually very sad. But he knew it was his only choice. If there is an accident and they don''t retreat, what is waiting for them is to fall into a siege and fight hard to death!


    The butcher of Xingluo hall must revenge, but if you want to revenge, you must live first.


    Only by living can we have the capital to revenge!


    This is a very simple truth.


    Qin Wushuang called Zuo Dahu to him again and explained some of his knowledge. Zuo Dahu couldn''t help nodding.


    ¡­¡­


    The night gradually darkened. People were busy in the backyard of Zhuhai other courtyard. Luo Yang was in a good mood and asked Zuo Dahu to drink.


    Qin Wushuang naturally cannot miss this opportunity. The backyard is quiet and the best place to start.


    The people retreated. Luo Yang said, "brother Zuo, please!"


    Zuo Dahu smiled and said, "elder Luo Yang has three dinners a day. I''m really flattered. This kindness must be better in return. "


    "Where, brother Zuo and I are like old friends at first sight. Come and drink!"


    After a drink, Zuo Dahu got up to fill Luo Yang with wine. Luo Yang''s entourage came up and robbed Zuo Dahu of his work.


    "Mr. Zuo, let''s do this little thing."


    Zuo Dahu smiled and loosened the handle of the wine pot. The attendant filled both cups with help. Luo Yang said with a smile, "brother Zuo, I''m in a very good mood today. Xingluo hall has always been my hate. Although I didn''t completely remove them this time, it has somehow eliminated my hate. A toast to this great event! "


    After drinking several cups in a row, everyone present suddenly felt a slight ground fluctuation, which shook the cups on the table.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Yang was flustered, but his divine consciousness dispersed and found the cause of the incident.


    At this time, the wine pot on the table suddenly tilted and fell directly towards the left big family. An attendant around the left big family was quick eyed and quick, and caught it firmly when the wine pot fell to the ground. Straighten up from under the table and put the wine pot back in place.


    Zuo Dahu was surprised and said, "is it an earthquake?"


    Luo Yang suddenly saw a strange light in his eyes and looked to the East: "go, there is movement in that direction, look!"


    "And North!"


    Around Luo Yang, there were four personal attendants, two of whom left behind, and followed him inseparably.


    At this time, the amplitude of the vibration gradually weakened and finally calmed down.


    Zuo Dahu was relieved and said, "finally stopped, elder Luo Yang. Can''t it be the invasion of foreign enemies?"


    Luo Yang smiled: "foreign invasion? If it''s a foreign enemy, how can he come to this other Zhuhai courtyard? It may be a spirit beast running down from Langya peak. "


    Look at Luo Yang''s indifference. It must often happen that the spirit beast of Langya peak rushes down the mountain.


    "Come, drink, be frightened." Zuo Dahu smiled and grabbed the wine pot again. This time, although Luo Yang''s two attendants wanted to help, they were not as fast as Zuo Dahu. Seeing that Zuo Dahu had filled up the wine, he didn''t say anything.


    "Done."


    After three more drinks, Zuo Dahu couldn''t help asking, "elder Luo Yang, why don''t the two friends come back? Do you want my people to have a look?"


    Luo Yang didn''t think so: "no, you can''t lose it. Although the Tianyang mountain is big, it''s actually much safer than outside! Who really doesn''t have eyes to break in, it''s his own death. "


    While talking, Luo Yang suddenly turned his Qi and blood, and his face changed slightly. Looking back, his two entourages suddenly fell down, not knowing when.


    I realized it was bad on the spot. I was about to stand up. Suddenly I felt that the air sea Dantian was empty. I couldn''t lift any spiritual power! Zuo Dahu was still smiling, but this smiling face looked ferocious in Luo Yang''s eyes. It was clear and blurred for a while... "You..." Luo Yang pointed to Zuo Dahu. If soldiers don''t cut blood, Luo Yang has been planted. Qin Wushuang gestured and said, "treasure pig, god horse, you go to meet him. Don''t make a big noise and clean up the two followers who chased out. Then go back to the room and assemble. Don''t move here! Just make it look like the banquet is over! "¡° Yes! "¡° Take him back to the room! " When Luo Yang got it, Qin Wushuang calmed down a lot£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 544

    It turned out that the shaking and the landing of the wine pot just now were all tricks planned by Qin Wushuang. At the moment when the wine pot landed, Qin Wushuang blew like a wine pot, and had blown the prepared poison into the wine pot. And this poison is specially refined by jade rabbit. Can make people unable to run Dantian spiritual power. The reason why Zuo Dahu is fine is that he has taken the antidote in advance. But Luo Yang is not an immortal. Naturally, he can''t expect such a disaster! Toad palace jade rabbit is now very proficient in the art of divine insects. Luo Yang was controlled by them. Naturally, there was no room for resistance. All procedures are the same. When Luo Yang wakes up, his divine consciousness has been completely controlled by Qin Wushuang, and the divine insects in his body have completely controlled Luo Yang''s divine consciousness¡° See your master. " Luo Yang came respectfully. Qin Wushuang looked at Luo Yang coldly and said, "you should know how to finish tonight?"¡° Please rest assured that Luo Yang knows how to do it. " Zhuhai other courtyard, now Luo Yang''s identity is the highest. After Baozhu and Shenma captured Luo Yang''s two followers alive, all the movements in Zhuhai other courtyard were completely eliminated. Qin Wushuang is very satisfied with tonight''s action. After Luo Yang completes it, it means that the whole plan has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 545

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 546

    Luo Zhen is not a clay sculpture. After listening to Luo Yang''s threat, his heart is also burning with anger. Luo Yang tore his face. If he put it at ordinary times, Luo Zhen was not afraid of him at all.


    However, he now temporarily presides over Zhuhai other hospital. It''s too easy to start with his grandson.


    "Either release or leave?" Luo Zhen hesitated. He knew that if Luo Yang left with hatred, he would really attack his grandson.


    At the thought of this, Luo Zhen was angry from his heart, evil to his courage, and said: "Luo Yang, since you play hard with me, I will play harder with you. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. You want to die yourself!"


    Luo Yang stared coldly at the change of Luo Zhen''s expression. Qin Wushuang reminded: "Luo Zhen''s eyes twinkle. I''m afraid there''s a ghost idea in his heart. Beware of him."


    Luo Zhen suddenly smiled: "elder Luo Yang, do you and I have to make such a quarrel?"


    "You have the choice." Luo Yang said faintly.


    "Elder Luo Yang, do you know that you make me very embarrassed. It doesn''t have to be this way. I really don''t want to be against you. " Luo Zhenxin said falsely.


    "Elder Luo Zhen, since you''ve torn your face, you don''t have to play with these postures. We are not young people. We are all old people. We know the roots and the bottom. Your way doesn''t work. I just want your quick answer. Release or not? "


    Luo Zhen said, "it''s all about you. If I don''t let you go, I can''t live with myself. Elder Luo Yang, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. If something goes wrong outside, it''s your responsibility. "


    "What went wrong?" Luo Yang sneered, "is it none of my business to make a mistake? I just care about myself now and ignore everything else. I''ve sold my life for Luotian Taoist temple, but when I get old, I''m ignored everywhere. I''ve seen it. "


    "Alas, in that case, you should go in quickly, go early and return early. Don''t make it difficult for me!" Luo Zhen sighed.


    Luo Yang was delighted to hear him say so. But Qin Wushuang reminded: "this Luo Zhen is suddenly so easy to talk, there must be fraud. Don''t let him suddenly start the mechanism and array when we pass. "


    This reminds Luo Yang.


    Luo Zhen looked at Luo Yang and said in a high voice, "elder Luo Yang, the pass has been opened. If you want to pass, pass quickly."


    Only heard the sound of "creak creak", the gate of the pass opened slowly, and a long same road went straight in.


    Luo Yang stood in front of the passage and sneered, "elder Luo Zhen, I was thinking that if you open the mechanism and array directly after we enter the passage, we might be dead without burial? I''m afraid after I die, I won''t be at peace. I have to bear a black pot - breaking into the nine refining Xuanfeng valley. "


    Luo Zhen''s face changed slightly, secretly scolded the old guy for being cunning, smiled and said, "elder Luo Yang, you''re really worried. How can you say that you are also the elder and pillar of Luotian Taoist center? I really can''t do such a thing. "


    "Can''t do it?" Luo Yang sneered, "you can''t do it. I''m afraid you''ve expected me to go in early. I have always been cautious in my life. I never do anything risky. To tell you the truth, before I set out, I had expected that you would deliberately make things difficult, so I left chess pieces in another courtyard in Zhuhai. Once I can''t go back alive today, I will try my best to enter Langya peak and kill your baby grandson! "


    Luo Yang''s gloomy words made Luo Zhen creepy. Luo Zhen found that Luo Yang was much more difficult to deal with than he thought. At this moment, Luo Yang is like an irritable hungry wolf. He may show his claws and teeth at any time.


    This almost crazy enemy made Luo really surprised.


    However, Luo Zhen could only ask, "elder Luo Yang, since you can''t trust me, tell me what you think. Do what you want. "


    Luo Yang winked at Qin Wushuang and said, "I''ll let my three followers pass first, and then two. I went last. If you start the mechanism, any of us can pass the message to other hospitals in Zhuhai through passing on the jade card. "


    Luo Zhen is completely speechless. Luo Yang is very cautious.


    "Elder Luo Yang, what is your plan to enter Jiulian Xuanfeng Valley? Now I feel more and more that you are not as simple as picking medicine! "


    Luo Yang sneered, "what else do you think I can do? Destroy the town demon stone monument. Even if I have this ambition, I don''t have this ability. What else do you think I can plot? "


    Luo Zhen said in a deep voice, "there must be something you want. It must be more than just refining pills and collecting herbs!"


    "If you love imagination, think more. Ha ha, you three, go first! " Luo Yang waved to Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang, Bao Bao and the lonely three walked towards the channel without hesitation. The three of them entered the channel. In Luo Zhen''s opinion, they were just three followers. Even if they wanted to open the mechanism, they would not start with the three followers and let the main master Luo Yang go.


    Therefore, it is actually the safest for them to enter the same road.


    Sure enough, Qin Wushuang and his companions walked along a long path. Although the same path fluctuated with strong soil force, their speed could not be improved. It was like moving forward in the water, with great resistance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 547

    The whole void was suddenly filled with a sense of killing. These black awns were as sharp as the sword.


    "It''s the vigorous wind!" Qin Wushuang said, "be careful."


    Activate the blue armor, shine all over the body, and launch a layer of protection.


    Lonely but laughed: "come on! See how powerful this vigorous wind is! "


    Hoo!


    Before he finished, the vigorous wind like a knife had been shooting along. Before they were scratched, the hot killing intention had made their hair curl up.


    "To the ground!" Qin Wushuang shouted when he saw that loneliness and bags meant to be brave.


    While scolding, Qin Wushuang jumped and pushed the two living treasures directly to the ground. The wind roared in my ears, like a devil''s spell, constantly chanting and raging.


    When the wind blew, it was like an unbridled destruction. The vegetation was bright, the stone debris was flying, and there was a mess everywhere.


    I don''t know how long it took. The vigorous wind gradually subsided, and the roaring sound in my ears gradually calmed down.


    Bags and loneliness are lingering fears. If it''s just one or two vigorous winds, they can really carry it. However, the vigorous wind suddenly looked like a deep ocean. The waves continued, wave after wave, so that they had no time to respond at all.


    "It''s too dangerous." The bag flashed its tongue and looked at the scene of the end of the world around. It was haunted and called for luck.


    "Hey, boss, are you okay?" Lonely scratched his head, like a child who made a mistake. He looked at Qin Wushuang with some fear in his eyes.


    Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "you two are too big. Don''t forget that this is Jiulian Xuanfeng Valley, not an ordinary place! "


    "No wonder the name of this valley has a word" wind ". The wind just now is a monster wind! It''s horrible. If you really want to be caught by the wind, isn''t it equal to being attacked by thousands of weapons? "


    Baobao was also very embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Qin Wushuang''s eyes.


    "If you''re all right, don''t be so big next time." Qin Wushuang can''t blame them. After all, these two guys are orcs. They are born with a character of fearless of heaven and earth. This is the unique madness of orcs.


    This unexpected storm was a wake-up call for Qin Wushuang. In this place, you can''t trust big. Once you have this idea, you may step into hell with one foot.


    In this way, Qin Wushuang made them more cautious. Bag and loneliness also swept away the previous playful style and took it seriously.


    "Boss, why is this valley called Jiulian Xuanfeng Valley. We have learned the word Xuanfeng. How can we explain the word Jiulian? "


    The bag still can''t help its nagging character.


    "Nine trials should be related to trials, right? Didn''t you listen to Luo Yang? Ordinary disciples are not qualified to enter the nine refining Xuanfeng valley. Only core disciples can get such an opportunity. Maybe nine trials represent nine trial opportunities? " Loneliness explains itself wisely.


    "It''s impossible. There''s no such explanation." Baobao scoffed at the explanation of loneliness.


    Lonely probably knows that this explanation is a little far fetched. He smiled and looked at Qin Wushuang. Obviously, he wanted to listen to Qin Wushuang''s theory.


    Qin Wushuang said, "this name can have too much imagination. Let''s not care what the name means. The most important thing is what is hidden in the nine refining Xuanfeng valley. There must be a reason why Master Lu xianlou secretly guided us here. "


    "Didn''t Luo Yang say that? There are two gods and Demons sealed here. Master Lu xianlou, do you want us to destroy the stone tablet in that town and release two gods? " Bao Bao asked with uncertainty.


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "I''m not sure yet. Luo Yang also said that it''s just a rumor. Is it true? Only Luo Tongtian knows the truth in the current Luotian Taoist temple. "


    Bao Bao said firmly, "whether it is sealed with Shinto demons or not, the town demon stone monument must be the key!"


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "well, anyway, let''s find the magic stone tablet in that town first."


    While talking, they had passed through the dark pine forest. The terrain ahead shows a high slope, which is covered with clouds and fog, and the field of vision is very unclear.


    Fortunately, the attached pupil technique of Baobao has reached the realm of "fire eye and God". Its vision can penetrate the fog and see farther.


    Although they can''t overlook without obstacles as usual, their vision is much broader than that of Qin Wushuang.


    "Bag, do you see anything suspicious?"


    "There are strange rocks all the way up the high slope. In addition, there is nothing special." Said Bao Bao.


    "Go up and have a look." Qin Wushuang walked up without delay.


    Now for them, time is pressing, which can almost be said to race against time. A little delay could bring the plan down.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to the target, Qin Wushuang naturally couldn''t let the duck fly! At the thought of the bad news of Xingluo hall, Qin Wushuang''s anger surged up like a tide. Across the hillside and climbing to the top of the mountain, Baobao looked away and was overjoyed: "boss, look, what''s that?" In the distance, amid the smoke, a towering stone tablet went straight into the sky, giving people a very spectacular feeling. Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "Zhenmo stone tablet?"¡° Yes, it must be. " Bags and loneliness are cheering. He rushed down happily. The town''s magic stone tablet is high on the opposite hillside. This is the truth of the so-called dead horse running at the mountain. It looks just opposite, but it takes a lot of trouble to go downhill and uphill. Because the prohibition of Jiulian Xuanfeng Valley is very strong, they can''t fly in the air at all, so they have to turn these detours. After crossing several ridges and climbing several slopes, I finally came to the hillside where the stone tablet was located. You can feel the soaring momentum of the stone tablet even more when you are on the scene¡° Let''s go! " Qin Wushuang is also very happy. His goal is imminent. He is also very happy. Bag and loneliness cheered and rushed forward quickly. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang felt a cold killing intention and quickly shouted, "wait a minute!" The figure rushed and stopped them both. Almost at the same time, ten thousand golden lights were emitted from around the stone tablet, just like a huge sword array. Suddenly, ten thousand swords were emitted, like gold needles. It''s dangerous! Qin Wushuang and Baobao rolled down the hillside and finally avoided the attack of the golden light. Looking at the surface of the magic stone tablet in the town from a distance, a layer of light golden light still attached to it, emitting that dazzling brilliance. If they were closer, they would probably be shot into hedgehogs by the golden light¡° Boss, you saved us again. " Bag and loneliness escaped death, but also feel very lucky. Qin Wushuang shook his head and said nothing, but looked at the towering stone tablet above carefully. The stone tablet was bare, leaving no written hint. From the appearance alone, there is no clue. Qin Wushuang walked around the stone tablet for several times, but he couldn''t see anything. This stone tablet, as if it had been erected there since ancient times, is silent, but it is full of solemn feeling¡° Boss, has the head here really suppressed any Shinto demons? " Bao Bao has a curious face. Looking at the stone tablet, he is also quite shocked. Loneliness said: "boss, whether he seals the stone tablet or not, since he is in Luotian Taoist temple, he must have an interest in Luotian Taoist temple. We don''t care about three, seven, twenty-one. We''ll talk about it when it''s damaged. "¡° Yes, since Mr. Lu xianlou guided us here, he must have come for the magic stone monument in this town. Boss, why don''t you start! " The bag also encouraged. Qin Wushuang hesitated. He can be sure that this place is closely related to Luotian Taoist temple. Whether it is Zhenmo stone monument or not, this place must be the important place of Luotian Taoist temple. From the difficulty of entering here, it can be shown that the stone tablet is likely to be closely related to Luotian Taoist field, as Lu xianlou said¡° Luo Yang once said, "to destroy this stone tablet, we must master the power of Shinto!" Qin Wushuang obviously has many concerns¡° Boss, you have a divine show bow. Is it a Shinto weapon? " Lonely asked¡° Yes, there are also five Shinto five element talismans, which must have been specially left to you by Master Lu xianlou. Boss, don''t hesitate. Think about it, the people of Luotian Taoist temple may still be in the human kingdom massacre! " Qin Wushuang''s eyes exploded and thought: "Mr. Lu xianlou''s guidance was interrupted when he arrived at the magic stone monument in this town. It seems that the magic stone tablet in this town is the destination guided by Lu xianlou. No matter what the result is and whether the stone tablet is closely related to Luotian Taoist temple. I have no other choice! " In fact, Qin Wushuang''s deep concern was nothing else, but that he suddenly remembered his experience in Bifu mountain. Nabifu mountain is the border between the human kingdom Dalai Empire and Tianchi empire. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 548

    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang whispered: "bag, lonely, you step back and wait for me at the bottom of the hillside. Don''t get close to the magic stone monument in this town, so as not to hurt you when it collapses!" Baobao and loneliness refused at the same time: "boss, the three of us live and die together. It''s not so easy for you to leave us, hehe." Qin wushuangshen said, "this is novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 549

    Disaster broke out at this unpredictable moment. The whole Luotian Taoist temple fell into a desperate wail. Zuo Lengshuang looked at what was happening all around and almost thought he was dreaming. But the face in front of him, the fear of the survivors, the struggle of the dying, wailing, crying and screaming stabbed his eardrum, so that he had to admit that all this was true! A thought suddenly flashed through my mind - Zhenmo stone monument. Yes, Zhenmo stone monument! I remember da Dao Zun once said that the numerous mechanisms arranged by Luotian Taoist temple in Tianyang mountain have attracted the local spiritual power of the town magic stone monument. The spirit power of the earth vein of the town magic stone tablet is very sufficient. That''s why they built such a spirit gathering stone tablet. In fact, the "town magic stone tablet" is just a cover. There are no demons at all, and there are no demons. Those are the pretexts of Luotian Taoist temple. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 550

    Qin Wushuang opened his eyes and found that he was in a dilemma. At that moment, he was very conscious and knew that he was swept away by the previous powerful force. That suction is very overbearing, like an underground vortex. With Qin Wushuang''s cultivation, he is unable to resist at all. But to Qin Wushuang''s surprise, this qualitative and invisible defense wall saved his life. Although he didn''t know how the defense wall grew, it was obvious that the defense wall should have something to do with his divine light baptism. Qin Wushuang''s various adventures, in the final analysis, start from the seven wonders chain array. There must be some secrets that Qin Wushuang doesn''t know about the two divine light baptisms of the seven wonders chain array. However, Qin Wushuang didn''t have time to think about these. Although he was very comfortable in the defense wall, he also knew that he must have reached the ground lung when he was wrapped in the power of the vortex just now. It would take some trouble to get out. After observing around for a while, there was nothing except the dark field of vision. Qin Wushuang had to give up temporarily and suddenly thought of bags and loneliness. Although before attacking the town magic stone monument, he let his bag and loneliness retreat far enough, at the moment of the collapse of the town magic stone monument, he almost felt the momentum of the collapse of the whole Tianyang mountain, which was like the instant destruction of the whole Tianyang mountain. As soon as he read this, he couldn''t help caring. He was afraid that his bag and loneliness didn''t escape the robbery. When I was thinking about it, the jade card suddenly came with spiritual knowledge. Qin Wushuang looked at it. It was the bags and loneliness. They''re okay! Qin Wushuang was overjoyed and preached: "bag, lonely, I''m fine! Are you hurt? " Baobao was overjoyed to hear that Qin Wushuang was all right, and said excitedly, "boss, fortunately you let us go away, we are all right. We''ll dig and save you. Boss, the ruins of this mountain are very hard. I want to use land to perform magic, but I can''t get in. Qin Wushuang knew that the magic stone tablet in the town had sufficient spiritual power. At the moment, he could feel the spiritual power fluctuation around him. The rich spiritual power wrapped him. Even with the protection of the defense wall, Qin Wushuang felt like a ball of faces. He was rubbed and pinched by the spiritual power fluctuation, which was very difficult to bear. But the pain was still within his tolerance¡° Bao Bao, what''s the situation outside now? " Qin Wushuang asked. Baobao and loneliness are still in Jiulian Xuanfeng valley. They are not very clear about the changes of the outside world. But they feel very wrong. A doomsday atmosphere has spread to Jiulian Xuanfeng valley. In Jiulian Xuanfeng Valley, many mountain peaks and forests are ruthlessly collapsed and destroyed. Every detail is full of a sense of the end of the world¡° Boss, something''s wrong outside. It seems that this stone tablet is really strange. Boss, find a way to get out. I can''t tell Luo Tongtian. They''ll be back soon! " Loneliness is also anxious and advised: "boss, what Bao Bao said is right. Now is the best time for us to retreat! When they come back, they will be surrounded. " Qin Wushuang knows his situation very well. It must not be so easy to go out for a moment. Then he said seriously, "bag, lonely, listen. You leave quickly and leave me alone! It''s too late for you to leave while the situation is chaotic! " Bag and loneliness are urgent. It''s impossible for them to abandon Qin Wushuang and run away first! They''re not such ungrateful guys. Qin Wushuang knows it''s not easy to convince these two guys, but the situation is very clear. It''s useless for them to stay¡° Baobao, lonely, I can get to know you two partners very well. I won''t give up life and death all the way! This is my unparalleled blessing. But now, I know very well that I can''t get out for a moment. If you stay here, you must also recommend a book called "hundred refining into immortals". This book has been famous for a long time and has been read by old Niu. It''s really good. There are so many words. It''s fat enough£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 551

    In this disaster, the death and injury of Luotian Taoist temple can be described as very heavy. In particular, Langya peak collapsed in an instant. The core disciples inside died seven or eight times. There are no fewer than thirty living people left. There are also many deaths and injuries when practicing in other places with abundant spiritual power. There are eight array mechanisms inside and outside the main building complex of Luotian Taoist temple, which are connected with the earth vein aura of the town magic stone monument. The stone tablet was suddenly destroyed and the psychic power was disordered, resulting in the simultaneous launch of the array. It was like a super bomb explosion. All buildings were razed to the ground almost instantly. Fortunately, the collapse of this building group is not as fast as Langya peak. Therefore, many people in the main building group finally escaped their lives. Among them, nature is the most respected in the four respects of left cold frost. Zuo Lengshuang nodded his head, and there were one or two hundred who escaped their lives. Except for the seven or eight senior leaders, all the others are Dharma protectors of the sect. Although this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 552

Sure enough, as Qin Wushuang expected, the spirit beasts in Tianyang mountain, who escaped their lives, rushed out of the pass one after another. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 553

These eight words are the best portrayal of Qin Wushuang since his debut. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 554

    As soon as king jinxufa said this, everyone''s face changed except Luo Tongtian. They all think that King Jinxu''s words are too bold. In Luotian Taoist temple, some people openly questioned Da daozun''s decision, that is to challenge authority. Luo Tongtian''s face was gloomy, and a black line appeared on his forehead. He looked coldly at the king of the golden beard Dharma: "so, you shouldn''t be fighting, right?" King jinxufa also knew Luo Tongtian''s character very well and knew that today''s matter would not end well. However, since he was determined, he was fearless, neither humble nor arrogant, and said: "this matter was not the fault of Da daozun at first. To say, the whole Taoist school was too spoiled to Luo Ting, which led to his lawless character and couldn''t accept a little setback at all. Secretly left the ashram to deal with a young man in a human country! In this matter, we lost from the beginning. Even if Luo Ting kills Qin Wushuang, what can he win? In addition to tarnishing your reputation and establishing your narrow image, what else can you gain? What''s more, he couldn''t kill Qin Wushuang, but was killed by the other party! " These words have attracted many people to form a resonance in their hearts. However, this resonance can only be thought about in their hearts, and no one dare to show it¡° Go on. " Luo Tongtian was expressionless. Zuo Lengshuang is secretly proud. The more the golden beard Dharma king is like this, the more favorable it is to him. It''s the king of golden beard. It''s a fire¡° Luo Ting, although gifted, among all core disciples, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 555

    Qin Wushuang''s three words came out of Luo Tongtian''s mouth. They are really mixed. Even if he tried hard to control his emotions, these series of changes made the three words "Qin Wushuang" a terrible curse. This growing hatred made Luo Tongtian, the Lord of religion, unable to be calm and comfortable.


    "Da Dao Zun, Qin Wushuang..." Tian Mingshan obviously has some difficulty in accepting this reality.


    Luo Hengye also had some doubts and asked, "Da Dao Zun, Qin Wushuang has no place to hide under the pursuit of the Taoist field. How can he have the courage to kill shenzhao house?"


    The same question, everyone has some in mind more or less. It would be incredible to say that a young man in a human country can make Luotian Taoist temple so embarrassed.


    This is simply subverting their cognitive attempt. In their eyes, the human kingdom is a place of exile, which can''t get into their eyes at all.


    Luo Tongtian can''t say how bitter he is now. He began to sort out the clue from Danxia mansion. The key to the matter lies in Lu xianlou.


    "Luo Yi!"


    Luo Yi, who was named, couldn''t help but twitch in his heart. He carefully came out of the crowd and muttered, "Da Dao Zun."


    "In the capital of Danxia mansion, what did Lu xianlou give to the young man?"


    Luo Yi said with a sad face: "Da Dao Zun, at that time, the pressure of Lu xianlou was too heavy, so I couldn''t get close. I couldn''t go in and see what they were doing. But I heard that Lu xianlou yelled at the guy. It seems that the guy asked Lu xianlou to refine some magic talisman and had no money to pay. "


    Luo Tongtian''s face was very ugly: "Lu xianlou, Lu xianlou... I didn''t expect you to make trouble for me when you were dying!" Luo Tongtian is not Luo Yi. He and Lu xianlou are enemies all his life. He knows more about Lu xianlou. Lu xianlou scolded the young man, which must be a blind move.


    Luo Yi opened his mouth, but did not dare to say anything, and quietly backed back.


    "That young man must be Lu xianlou! Lu xianlou has been my enemy all his life. Only he can know so many secrets of our Luotian Taoist temple. Only he can guide the boy to break into shenzhao mansion. Maybe Lu xianlou gave him a lot of good things, so that the boy has enough confidence to break into Luotian Taoist temple! "


    "Da Dao Zun, so, who killed Luo Zhan and other four elders in Chaoyang Town, or Qin Wushuang?"


    "Chaoyang town is their breakthrough!" Luo Tongtian finally straightened out the clue and continued, "after breaking through Chaoyang Town, they must go straight to shenzhao mansion. We all feel that he will go to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain to take refuge. But underestimated the boy''s courage. What''s more, I didn''t expect that he dared to break into shenzhao''s house. "


    "So, go to find Zuo Yuting and Zuo Dahu. In the name of Zuo Dahu, enter Tianyang mountain and Zhuhai other courtyard. It was all planned by this boy?"


    "It''s terrible. Is Qin Wushuang really a demon? Da Dao Zun, now the whole Xuanyuan hill may be watching our jokes? A boy from the human kingdom, in his early twenties, made our Luotian Taoist temple so embarrassed... "


    A frightful murderous spirit shot out from Luo Tong''s eyes: "up to now, we have no way back. Do you think you can stop it? "


    Killing Luo Ting and destroying the mountain gate, any hatred is a great humiliation. Especially after the mountain gate is destroyed, if Luotian Taoist temple still doesn''t care, then Luotian Taoist temple won''t have to mix in Xuanyuan hill.


    Luo Hengye said, "gentlemen, I still have a question. I''m not a small man in Zuo Yuting, but elder Luo Yang is a very strong character and very competitive person. Even if he was defeated by Qin Wushuang and plotted by Qin Wushuang, he should not betray Luotian Taoist school. Why does it seem that from Zuo Dahu to the elder Luoyang, they all devote themselves to working hard for the boy? "


    Luo Tong said with a cold smile, "Lu xianlou is full of tricks. He must have invented some poison to confuse his mind. Otherwise, how could Luo Yang be encouraged by a foreign boy?"


    "I''m afraid so..." Luo Hengye sighed.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Luo Tongtian. Now, all the clues have come out from the manager, and they are eight or nine.


    The key is what to do next.


    After all, there are a few moderates like King jinxufa. Moreover, when things developed to this extent, King jinxufa also felt that it was impossible to make peace with Qin Wushuang.


    After all, the foundation of Luotian Taoist temple, which has been inherited for thousands of years, is almost destroyed. If it wants to be rebuilt, I don''t know when and when it will be able to reproduce the grand occasion of that year.


    "Everybody, you heard what Kim Su just said. Lest you say I can''t listen to advice, now I''ll give you a chance to speak freely! Say everything you want to say in your heart. Luo Tian Taoist temple, where to go? Each of you is qualified and obliged to give advice! "


    Luo Tongtian seldom said such magnanimous words, controlled all his emotions and said in a very gentle tone.


    Everyone hesitated. Obviously, they haven''t found out Luo Tongtian Da Dao Zun''s mind. They don''t know if this is a irony.


    Luo Hengye said with a wry smile, "Da Dao Zun, I think you have to take the idea."¡° I make up my mind that it doesn''t conflict with your suggestions. Second, why don''t you say it first. " Luo Hengye''s status in Luotian Taoist field is transcendent. He is one of the few people who can sit on the same level with Luotong balance on most occasions. Then he nodded: "let me say a few words first. At this point, I don''t want to say anything frustrating or polite. I just want to say that although this disaster is very tragic, it is the so-called "disaster comes with blessing". There is no such thing as a blessing in disguise. " This immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Can it be a blessing in disguise? Luo Tongtian also said with a strong smile: "second, where is the opportunity? Tell me."¡° Look. The lifeblood of Tianyang mountain has been completely destroyed. I don''t know how long it will take to rebuild it. Those collapsed mountains can never stand up again. Moreover, since the spiritual pulse has been destroyed, the value of the reconstruction of this place is still unknown. "¡° Second, don''t you think we should abandon this foundation? " Luo Hengye smiled and said, "if there is a good choice, why not?" Luo Tong suddenly remembered something: "you mean... Tiandi mountain?"¡° Yes, it''s Tiandi mountain! " Luo Hengye said coldly, "if Da Dao Zun can enter the realm of Shinto, we may not be qualified to challenge emperor mountain that day!"¡° Now, in xuanyuanqiu, the strength is almost the same among the second-class forces. Although we lost many core disciples and some elders this time. But the number of our absolute experts has not decreased. Second rate forces, there are no Shinto masters at present. If Da Dao Zun can enter the ranks of Shinto strongmen, he will immediately be promoted to a first-class force! In xuanyuanqiu, there are only twelve first-class forces. In addition to the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, there are only four. " Luo Hengye listed the forces of xuanyuanqiu in detail and continued: "if Da Dao Zun can enter the ranks of the powerful of Shinto, then we are xuanyuanqiu this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 556

    He is busy here in Luotian Taoist temple. Qin Wushuang has spent seven days and nights in the depths of the earth vein. These seven days and nights, Qin Wushuang didn''t calculate the time at all. He didn''t even know how long it was. I just immersed myself in this state of cultivation. In this state of cultivation, there is some pressure and enjoyment, but more importantly, harvest. Qin Wushuang''s seven days and seven nights are almost comparable to the hard work of the usual year. This cultivation environment at the source of spiritual power can hardly be found with lanterns. When he was immersed in it, Qin Wushuang faintly seemed to have a movement, which immediately woke up his divine consciousness from his cultivation. Listen carefully, feel it, and don''t rush to spread the divine consciousness. Because he was worried that the spread of divine consciousness would cause external divine consciousness induction and expose his body shape. After listening carefully, Qin Wushuang couldn''t help tightening his heart. He was indeed a man from Luotian Taoist school. Although Qin Wushuang was still deep in the earth vein at the moment, the sound outside, along with the fluctuation of the spiritual power, was clearly rolled in. Qin Wushuang didn''t know, because the spiritual power of the spiritual power source rolled inward in a vortex, so the movement inside didn''t worry about reaching the surface at all. The sound of the earth''s surface, however, reached here without a trace of exposure. Qin Wushuang listened attentively. He knew that this time was definitely not a children''s play. Even though his accomplishments have improved a lot. But at this moment, in front of the experts in the wonderful xuanjing, he has no arrogant capital. Therefore, it will be very important for him to keep his whereabouts secret for the time being¡° Sin, sin! " Luo Tongtian was distressed. Looking at the ruins in front of him, Luo Tongtian couldn''t believe it. This is the forbidden area of their Luotian Taoist temple, Jiulian Xuanfeng valley. The town magic stone tablet has been broken into four sections and wrapped with the collapsed mountain ruins. From a distance, it looks like a big grave¡° Da Dao Zun, the magic stone monument in this town was really destroyed by external forces! " Luo Hengye was extremely shocked. Looking at the destruction of the magic stone monument in the town, it was impossible for ordinary forces to do it¡° Da daozun, the human boy, is really so powerful? " Tian Mingshan felt a little incredible and couldn''t help saying, "if he has such attack power, he doesn''t need to attack the town magic stone tablet and directly attack our four Avenue Zun. The power of the divine way... "The implication is very clear. I''m afraid it''s hard for their four masters to resist the power of the divine way. In fact, this problem also puzzles several other Taoist zuns. Indeed, as Tian Mingshan said, with such attack power, why bother to destroy the town demon stone monument and directly kill them. Luo Tong snorted coldly, "Qin Wushuang is no longer a demon. To what extent can he cultivate a demon? Is the cave empty enough to see? Can the strength of the cave void kill us? "¡° But... "There''s nothing to be." Luo Tongtian said firmly, "there is only one reason, that is, Lu xianlou''s immortality has given him good fortune, so that he can use the power of the divine power in a short time. Moreover, this creation must be one-off. Cannot be copied! Otherwise, he will destroy the town magic stone monument and can wait for us here. " Luo Tongtian was most clear about Lu xianlou. People were relieved by his explanation. My heart is very bad. A boy from a human country has brought Luotian Taoist temple to this point. Luotian Taoist temple is really a disgrace. Especially after seeing the magic stone monument in this town, they felt more frustrated¡° Da Dao Zun, can this stone tablet be erected again? " Luo Tongtian looked at the broken stone tablet with a wry smile: "if I had the power of Shinto, I might be able to do it, like this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 557

    Luo Hengye also has a lot of research on animal language. His few whispers told the eagle of heavenly punishment to search carefully and explain all the details.


    The eagle of heavenly punishment only responded to Luo Hengye with a loud nose. This is a high-profile attitude, but Luo Hengye dare not be disrespectful.


    Even if he faced only a flat haired bird, he dared not offend. After all, this is a mountain town thing borrowed from Tianjing mountain villa. Don''t say that the eagle of heavenly punishment is not inferior to them. They can''t refuse to give in to the four words of heavenly punishment villa alone.


    Few people knew the animal language. Even if they knew it, they didn''t know much. Therefore, they didn''t know what Luo Hengye said, but they guessed something from Luo Hengye''s performance and expression. They were all very vigilant to explore everywhere, as if they were afraid that Qin Wushuang would suddenly jump out of the dark.


    They didn''t understand, but Qin Wushuang understood it clearly. He is more proficient in the study of animal language than Luo Hengye. Upon hearing this, he suddenly felt bad: "is this eagle of heavenly punishment the town of heavenly punishment villa? Listen to Luo Hengye''s tone. He should be a super expert in tracking... "


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was more cautious and blocked all the Qi machines without revealing any clues. He just stood up his ears and listened to every move outside.


    He has decided that once the other party finds him and starts to break the ground, he will immediately take the heaven stealing pill, break through in one fell swoop and enter the cave empty realm, so as to summon the spirit beast of the wonderful mysterious realm!


    That day, after listening to Luo Hengye''s explanation, the punishment Eagle began to circle within a few hundred feet around the stone tablet. At first, its speed was not fast, but it circled round and round, and its speed was faster and faster.


    In the end, it was like a whirlwind rolling around at high speed. Suddenly, the body of the celestial punishment Eagle stopped and searched again.


    Expanding the scope of the search will naturally take more time. The eagle of heaven''s punishment sometimes walks on the ground, sometimes runs high into the sky, and sometimes runs into the middle of the stone tablet.


    After a while, the eagle seemed anxious. Obviously, it also encountered some unknown things.


    This anxiety makes it look very irritable. Seeing this situation in Luo Tongtian''s eyes, he had no bottom in his heart. I don''t know what happened to the eagle of punishment.


    Everyone looked at naluo Hengye with their eyes. Obviously, they wanted him to consult.


    Luo Hengye hardened his head and asked in animal language, "what''s the situation, divine eagle?"


    The eagle of heavenly punishment said in animal language, "before you, there are three breath that have stayed here for a long time. There are still a few breaths. They just stay for a short time, but their breath is similar to yours. They should be your disciples of Luotian Taoist school. "


    Luo Hengye quickly nodded and said, "yes, we have sent someone to explore."


    The eagle of heaven''s punishment added: "of the three breath, one is very significant, and the stay time of two is not very long, and they all leave in the same direction. For the rest, I couldn''t find his way out. I''m sure the owner of one of the breath didn''t leave! But I looked for it all over, but I didn''t feel where the man was hiding. "


    Luo Hengye looked dignified and translated the animal language to everyone. Everyone''s face changed and looked at Luo Tongtian: "Da Dao Zun, this..."


    "Second, ask him if he is sure that the master of that breath is dead or alive? Maybe Qin Wushuang destroyed the magic stone tablet in the town and was directly swallowed up by the power here. It''s not necessarily. "


    Luo Hengye asked again according to Luo Tongtian''s meaning.


    The eagle of heavenly punishment denied: "it can''t be a dead man! If it is a dead person, the breath will disappear very quickly. This breath has strong vitality and has been active just now. There are signs of divine consciousness fluctuations! "


    Luo Hengye''s face changed greatly and quickly translated it.


    Luo Tongtian immediately changed his color and shouted, "block the scene immediately!"


    Tian Mingshan and Zuo Lengshuang immediately took people around and surrounded the area for dozens of miles, laying a snare.


    Qin Wushuang was deep in the earth vein. When he heard the words of the eagle of heaven punishment, he also secretly complained: "what a powerful flat haired beast!"


    "Da Dao Zun, it seems that the fluctuation of divine consciousness you just sensed is not a coincidence, but real. That guy is really nearby. "


    Luo Hengye turned to the eagle of heaven punishment and said, "divine eagle, look again. Since this guy''s breath is still here, you can certainly find it with your strength."


    The eagle of heaven''s punishment snorted coldly and said coldly, "don''t look for it. I know where he is."


    Qin Wushuang''s heart jumped. Has the eagle of heaven punishment found him? Without thinking about it, he grabbed the heaven stealing pill and swallowed it directly.


    After eating, Qin Wushuang dared not refine, because at this moment, as long as he moved his spiritual power a little, maybe the other party could lock him.


    Therefore, before the last moment, he decided not to refine the elixir of stealing heaven, let alone forcibly pursue the cave virtual environment, because he felt that in the depths of this spiritual vein, he could better solidify the realm of the virtual environment and lay a more solid foundation.


    He wants to refine the elixir of stealing heaven, and he can immediately get into the cave empty environment. Otherwise, he will be caught off guard by the side effects of forced upgrading.


    So he decided to wait a little longer.


    As long as he is given another month, he feels that it is enough to consolidate the virtual environment to the extreme, and let it go, he can be promoted to the cave virtual environment.


    However, in a month, Qin Wushuang is not optimistic at the moment. With the current situation, he felt that he could not support it for a month.


    Maybe it''s hard all day. However, in the current situation, he could not act rashly. He was worried that a little spiritual force would arouse the other party''s vigilance and lock his position. Now, make the other party suspicious and always delay some time.


    Hearing what the eagle of heaven''s punishment said, Luo Hengye was surprised and happy, and hurriedly asked what happened.


    The eagle of heaven''s punishment pointed to the bottom of the town''s magic stone monument: "right below!"


    Luo Hengye looked stunned: "down... Down?"


    "Yes, right down there!" The eagle of heavenly punishment was very sure, "but I can''t lock his specific location, but I''m sure he must be underground."


    Luo Hengye was very anxious and asked, "if it''s underground, the range will be wide. And the other party can transfer at any time. " Luo Hengye is also smart. He originally wanted to communicate with divine knowledge, but considering that he spoke animal language, the other party certainly couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t communicate with divine knowledge.


    Turning to Luo Tongtian, they used divine knowledge to communicate.


    Luo Tongtian heard this, but he thought it was incredible. He also preached, "second, is the word of the heavenly punishment Eagle reliable or not? It''s not that you don''t know this place. It''s the source of spiritual power of Luotian Taoist temple. It''s the most powerful place to prohibit. You can''t even fly, let alone fly. "


    "Da Dao Zun, the eagle is the authority."


    Luo Tongtian nodded: "OK, I''ll try and see if I can break the surface!"


    With a gesture, everyone stepped back and made room for Luo Tongtian. Luo Tongtian grabbed a broad sword in his hand.


    The body suddenly condensed into a dazzling light and integrated with the huge broad sword.


    Keng!


    A clear and powerful sound cut through the sky. The harsh shock sound fused with a cold light and directly cleaved on the ruins.


    Boom!


    The violent collision broke the light mass formed by Luo Tongtian''s body, and Luo Tongtian''s body rolled more than ten times in the air with the rebound force. I felt my whole body blood rolling, unspeakable pain, and almost vomited.


    It''s too awesome!


    Luo Tongtian only had these four words in his mind. In the air, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. He collected the broad sword and fell to the ground. Finally, he stabilized the rolling Qi and blood.


    "Da Dao Zun, this..." Luo Hengye and others also surrounded and looked at the ruins. It was hard to believe that the ruins were so strong. Da Dao Zun''s attack just now was almost overbearing and powerful, which made them feel unable to breathe and shake their hearts at such a distance. Unexpectedly, under such a powerful attack, it only aroused countless stone debris and a lime rain, which did not break the surface at all.


    Luo Tongtian said with a wry smile, "it''s useless. Without the power of Shinto, it can''t break the surface at all. However, it is comforting that it seems that the root of the psychic power has not been damaged. Otherwise, the surface could not be so strong. "


    "So this place still needs to be repaired?" Luo Hengye asked.


    "We have to wait until the strong Shinto appears again in Luotian Taoist temple." Luo Tongtian frowned and looked at the ruins. He looked a little dazed and muttered, "since the surface is so solid, how did Qin Wushuang enter the underground? He can''t travel from other places to the depths of the earth''s veins. The surface of the earth is already so strong. The deeper it goes, the stronger it is. It''s impossible to get close from underground! "


    Luo Tongtian can''t solve this mystery.


    Luo Hengye said with a wry smile, "didn''t you get rolled down when you broke the demon stone monument in soul town? I just explored with divine consciousness and spiritual power and felt a powerful vortex. Maybe he was rolled down by the vortex, not necessarily. "


    "If it''s rolled down, how can this boy live after so many days?" Luo Tongtian is still puzzled.


    There are always unexplained mysteries in Qin Wushuang. The boy of the human kingdom seems to be full of fog and unimaginable magic from beginning to end.


    The eagle of heavenly punishment suddenly sneered: "it''s no use for you to stay in a daze here. If you want to find this person, you must borrow artifact. Only artifact can open the surface."


    Artifact? Luo Tongtian and Luo Hengye exchanged a look, and their hearts moved with a bang.


    (push two fat books, the one with a lot of words.


    Rebirth of sword God Book No.: 1706101


    Soul sword mainland is short of a sword shenwutian, but there is another peerless expert - Haitian!


    "Blue Badge" updated super stable book, book No. 1452838) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 558

    Qin Wushuang was secretly happy. As Bao Bao said, the surface was very strong. Qin Wushuang just didn''t expect that they couldn''t destroy it. The strong man of luotongtian''s wonderful xuanjing couldn''t destroy it. It seems that if you want to go out, you can only sacrifice another Shinto five element talisman.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang calmed down a lot. Without artifact, the luotian Taoist field can''t open the surface. Is there any artifact in Luotian Taoist temple? Qin Wushuang doesn''t believe it at all.


    Luo Tongtian and Luo Hengye exchanged their eyes and saw the helpless color in each other''s eyes. Shinto weapons, there is no such thing in Luotian Taoist field!


    Do you have to ask to borrow it again?


    Both of them looked at the eagle of punishment. The eagle of heaven''s punishment smiled and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t have any artifact."


    "But you should have some?" Luo Hengye felt very discouraged.


    "That''s a matter of religion. Don''t you expect me to speak? Ha ha. " The eagle of heavenly punishment looked at Luo Tongtian and them with some ridicule. Obviously, this is impossible.


    "Da Dao Zun..." Luo Hengye whispered, "this place is the spiritual source of our Luo Tian Taoist temple. Even if we borrow artifact, you and I may not have the courage to destroy it. If you hurt the source of the spirit, you''ll lose your way. You and I will all become eternal sinners of Luotian Taoist temple. "


    Luo Tongtian sighed, "second, I don''t think so. But have you ever thought that the boy could not die when he was involved in the earth vein. At the moment, he may be practicing in it. We can''t drag on like this. Don''t forget, he has a pair of bows and arrows, which have always been said to be Shinto weapons. You have the strength to destroy the town magic stone monument. If you don''t keep it, he has the strength to get out of trouble. "


    This is really a dilemma. If you don''t do anything, waiting here is not the way. It seems that the dead loss can''t kill the boy.


    Take the initiative to attack, borrow an artifact to break the surface and kill the boy. It also makes them feel heartache. After all, this is the foundation of Luotian Taoist temple.


    Once the earth vein is destroyed, it is equal to the loss of the final capital. If Luotian Daochang cannot get the seat of Tiandi mountain, it will be tantamount to losing the base area and will inevitably fall into the tragic situation of displacement.


    At this time, the eagle''s eyes suddenly turned, emitting a light of forest cold, as if to see through the ruins.


    "He''s down there, I feel it!"


    The eagle of heavenly punishment suddenly screamed and beat its wings excitedly: "it''s at this position. Down, it''s about a hundred feet deep."


    Hundreds of feet? Luo Tongtian and Luo Hengye were stunned. Such a thickness, such a density, and so strong, hundreds of feet, it really can only be broken by the power of Shinto.


    It turned out that Qin Wushuang below felt that the other party could not break the surface at all, so he was relieved and continued his cultivation journey.


    He doesn''t have time to work with Luo Tongtian. He must seize the time and race against the clock.


    Luotong was badly defeated. He knew that the enemy was within a hundred feet of himself, but he had nothing to do with him. This frustration really made him feel very angry.


    Roared: "Qin Wushuang, I know you are below. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in! This destroys my mountain gate, and I''ll dig a grave for you! "


    Qin Wushuang ignored Luo Tongtian''s scolding for lack of nutrition. In fact, Qin Wushuang was very happy to make a great master so angry.


    The more impolite Luo Tongtian was, the happier he was.


    "The kid surnamed Qin, did the old immortal Lu xianlou teach you this bad move!? You''ll shrink down here all your life. This seat depends on your energy consumption! "


    The eagle of heaven''s punishment mocked and said, "Luo Dazun, you''re not going to drown him with saliva, are you? No matter how hard you scold, people will ignore you. "


    Luo Tongtian was angry, but it was inconvenient to attack. He just scolded angrily: "Qin, you are so young, you are so insidious and destroy the mountain gate. It''s an act of thunder and lightning. Remember, this is your retribution. "


    When Qin Wushuang heard this, he was angry and said coldly, "Luo Tongtian, you are also a master. Is it interesting to jump and spit here? Only you are allowed to chase me and kill me, only you are allowed to destroy my clan, but I am not allowed to destroy your mountain gate? "


    Luo Tongtian was stunned and then said angrily, "do you deserve to compare with our Luo Tiandao field, the unorthodox sect of the human kingdom? Yes, I will not only destroy your clan, but also kill all your secular families. Before killing them, I will tell them that you Qin Wushuang created all this! "


    Luo Tongtian''s tone was full of madness.


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "Luo Tongtian, you go against the law. The law of heaven doesn''t judge you. I Qin Wushuang will act on behalf of heaven. One day, the sword of judgment will cut off your dog''s head!"


    Luo Tongtian laughed: "boy, don''t make a draft even if you talk big. Do you think Lu xianlou''s old immortal gave you some treasure and could fight me Luo Tongtian? If those things can fight Luo Tongtian, why should Lu xianlou entrust them to you? I''m not afraid to tell you, Lu xianlou, I''ve cut it with a sword. His head is hung on the gate of Danxia mansion. This is the end of being against me! "


    Qin Wushuang took a deep breath, just sneered and stopped quarrelling with Luo Tongtian. He knew that Luo Tongtian deliberately interfered with him. Seeing Qin Wushuang, Luo Tongtian ignored him and kept looking for topics to stimulate Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang turned a deaf ear and looked like oil and salt did not enter. After Luo Tongtian yelled for most of the day, he said something lukewarm. It made roton almost spit blood¡° Qin family boy, you have the ability to destroy my town magic stone monument. You have the ability to come out! Is it fun to hide inside and be a shrinking turtle? "¡° You''re not coming out? Then let''s wait and see if you suffocate first or we die first. " At this time, the eagle of heavenly punishment poured a basin of cold water: "Luo dadaozun, to tell you the truth, even if you stay under this earth vein for three or five years, you won''t suffocate. Moreover, according to my exploration, there is plenty of spiritual power below. It is a natural place for cultivation. You can''t work out here except to help him. After a few decades, if you let him practice to the realm of Shinto and break through the earth, your Luotian Taoist field will be really finished. " This is not alarmist. Although it sounds a lot for decades, in the cultivation world, decades of time is just a flick of the finger. But it would be a disaster for Luotian Taoist temple if Qin Wushuang could practice the Shinto realm. This is no exaggeration. With Qin Wushuang''s usual means and tricks, he was just a rising star in the virtual martial arts realm, which has already stretched his Luo Tiandao field. If this man has the power of Shinto, it''s not too much to describe him as a disaster. Thinking of this, Luo Tongtian and Luo Hengye flashed a shivering color in their eyes. They were thrilled at the thought of that possibility. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 559

    Dadaozun''s statement is absolutely heavy news for the two forces who are only thinking about dealing with the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, which makes them have to pay attention to it.


    Maybe they can be indifferent to the situation of Luotian Taoist temple, or they can ignore any gratitude and resentment other than the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. However, if there is an accident that is enough to threaten their plan to deal with the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, the reaction of the two forces must be fierce.


    Luo Hengye looked happy and asked, "shall I go here by artifact or invite a god level strong man!"


    "It would be better if the God level strong were willing to come. Just with the help of the God level strong man, Qin Wushuang died without a place to bury! Believe me, if it is to deal with a Qin''s son who may threaten their plan, I believe they will be interested! "


    Luo Tongtian swore, and was very satisfied with his plan to kill with a knife.


    Luo Hengye nodded and said to Luo Tongtian, "it''s not too late. I''ll start now."


    "Go and go back."


    If you calculate the distance, you can come and go for four or five days at most. The most important thing is the persuasion process, which can be fast or slow, and it is simply unpredictable.


    Although their statements are very persuasive, it is unknown whether they can move the two forces. Luo Hengye said, "the key is their attitude."


    "Strive for ten days!" Luotong has set an index.


    Luo Hengye said, "if they promise, it may not take ten days. If they are still indifferent, even twenty days may not work. "


    "In ten days, if they don''t agree, you''ll come back. There''s no point in waiting. " Luo Tongtian is well aware of the interests of the head here.


    Qin Wushuang heard that there was no movement above them. He was already a little wary. He knew that the top must be communicating with each other with divine knowledge.


    "Luo Tongtian suddenly fell silent and stopped yelling. He must be plotting to deal with me. The words of the heavenly punishment Eagle must have stimulated them. The flat haired beast is also talkative. He deliberately said those nonsense to stimulate these fools in Luotian Taoist temple. Luo Tongtian must believe it. He must be going to deal with me at all costs. "


    Although Qin Wushuang is in the local vein, his brain is still very sensitive. With a little thought, he guessed the stakes.


    "If I let them borrow artifact, or even bring in a god level master, there will be only a dead end for me." Qin Wushuang thought, "in any case, they must not succeed. At least, they must get out of here before they get it! "


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang directly contacted Bao Bao and asked, "Bao Bao, where have you been?"


    Bao Bao saw that Qin Wushuang contacted him and said happily, "boss, we are far away from shenzhao mansion now. There is still some way to go from the snow tower, but it is very close to Tiandi mountain. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "Baobao, go to Tiandi mountain!"


    "Go to Tiandi mountain?" Bag asked suspiciously.


    Qin Wushuang''s tone was very conclusive: "yes, go to the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. No matter who you find, the higher the seniority, the better. In any case, we should prevent the people of Luotian Taoist temple from borrowing artifact from Tiandi mountain, or even invite the strong ones of God level to go out! According to my speculation, the people who go to Tiandi mountain are probably Luo Hengye. "


    Qin Wushuang said the current situation again. Bao Bao was very smart and immediately understood the importance of the head here.


    "Boss, so Luo Tongtian can''t break that place?"


    "Without the power of Shinto, it can''t be broken at all!" Qin Wushuang said.


    "Boss, you have mastered the power of Shinto and can break it directly." When Baobao said this, he immediately denied the statement, "no, boss, you can''t act rashly. Even if you can break the surface at this time, they will lay a snare against you. Even if you have the divine show bow and the five element talisman of Shinto, you can''t resist their large number. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "with Luo Tongtian here, I''m afraid I can''t help him even if I can use the power of Shinto."


    This is not Qin Wushuang''s modesty, nor is he belittling himself, but the truth. The Shinto power he mastered is not pure, but can only be released in an instant with the help of the power of foreign objects. It''s OK to use it for sneak attack, but it''s impossible for the other party to collide directly if you want to fight head-on.


    Once the other party dodges this wave of attack, he has no capital and wonderful mysterious realm of Luo Tongtian''s cultivation at present.


    What''s more, the nine refining Xuanfeng Valley is now ten layers of defense inside and outside. Dozens of experts of virtual martial arts Da Yuanman and cave virtual realm are waiting for him.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang absolutely didn''t want to go out so rashly unless he had to. Because now he has no details about the strong in the wonderful mysterious realm.


    I don''t know if my yin-yang purple cloud wings can escape my life.


    Yin Yang ziyunyi has undergone another process of evolution since he was promoted to the virtual environment. This evolution made Qin Wushuang obviously feel a sense of rebirth.


    But now in prison, he can''t test fly. He doesn''t know what kind of concept the evolved yin-yang purple cloud wing is.


    Everything is unknown, which makes Qin Wushuang dare not take risks easily.


    There are many magical powers that Qin Wushuang can cultivate to transform the virtual environment. At the beginning of Monkey King Mountain, the mysterious cloud snow dust elder taught him a secret script cloud clothes and feather clothes technique.


    This magical power can only be cultivated after entering the realm of transforming emptiness. Qin Wushuang has done some research and knows that this "cloud and feather technique" will have a very good effect if it is combined with Yin-Yang and purple cloud wings. However, due to the fact that his previous cultivation has not reached the virtual realm, he has been unable to practice this bold combination.


    Now I have entered the virtual environment, but in this vein, I have no chance to practice. At this moment, Qin Wushuang decided to study the cloud and feather technique.


    ¡­¡­


    But after receiving Qin Wushuang''s request, Baobao said to lonely: "lonely brother, it seems that we must change our way."


    "Go to Tiandi mountain?"


    "Well, if you don''t go to Tiandi mountain, the boss will be very dangerous. Luo Tongtian is also a good skill. Unexpectedly, he knows that the boss is hidden under the earth. "


    "So sick? It is worthy of being the strong one in the wonderful mysterious realm. " Loneliness still admires the strong, even the enemy.


    "Hum, how can Luo Tongtian have this skill? It''s a heavenly punishment Eagle borrowed by Luo Hengye from the heavenly punishment villa. It''s very sharp. It''s the one who noticed the trace of the boss. Expose the boss''s position! "


    "The eagle of heaven''s punishment?" Lonely hummed twice, "what a arrogant name, heavenly punishment? Is this name not afraid of being damned? "


    Bao Bao said: "the boss said that if thunder sect and Tianfu villa listen to the slander of Luotian Taoist temple, even if they don''t send the strong gods to Luotian Taoist temple, they will certainly break the surface with artifact. Therefore, we must go to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain for help. The best thing is to let the people of Luotian Taoist temple not even enter Tiandi mountain. "


    Fortunately, their position at the moment is not far from Tiandi mountain. In less than half a day, we came to the edge of Tiandi mountain. The Tiandi mountain, seen from a distance, is covered by a boundless golden light.


    The golden light is all over the sky. Looking at the past, it is like an endless golden ocean. In this boundless ocean, Tiandi mountain is like a fairyland.


    Tiandi mountain alone is hundreds of thousands of miles away. Tiandi mountain is divided into eight gates, which are in eight different positions to guard Tiandi mountain.


    The successive emperors of Xuanyuan Hill were selected from the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. It can even be said that the eight gates of Tiandi mountain take turns.


    Of course, if a certain family is unprecedentedly powerful, there will be no situation of taking turns in power, and it will dominate for a long time.


    Like the Qin family of Tiandi mountain before, they sat in the position of Tiandi for a long time. It is precisely because I have been sitting for a long time that I have offended too many people, which makes people jealous, envious and hate. In addition, Qin''s style was very upright, rigid and resolute. Finally, he was excluded by the joint and gave way from the position of the emperor of heaven.


    Baobao and loneliness looked at the spectacular Tiandi mountain and were a little nervous for a time. But these two are not afraid of heaven and earth after all.


    The tension passed in an instant. Find the way and trek towards the Tiandi mountain. If you are close to Tiandi mountain, you should be very careful in everything, because it is easy to bump into the dignitaries coming out of Tiandi mountain.


    Baobao and loneliness recognized the direction of Qin in Tiandi mountain. It was not easy to find the foot of Qin''s Mountain Gate in the golden fog.


    The headquarters of the Qin family is called wending peak. Wending peak is also one of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. Since ancient times, it has been controlled by the Qin family.


    Therefore, the Qin family has lived in Tiandi mountain since Xuanyuan hill was recorded in history. It can be said that it is a family with a very long history and very old qualifications.


    Although these two guys are rebellious, they still dare not be too presumptuous and walk carefully in front of the ancient and sacred door.


    After arriving at the mountain gate, they found that they could no longer fly in the sky and had to trek on foot. While trekking up the mountain, several figures shot out from the middle of the mountain to stop them.


    "Who?"


    They were dressed in the same standard. Qin''s disciples guarding the mountain and protecting the Dharma stopped them at the foot of the mountain.


    "We are the disciples of Qin''s branch. We are in a hurry to the headquarters for help. Brothers, please inform us quickly. "


    "To whom?"


    "Whoever has a high seniority will be notified." He doesn''t know who is the biggest in Tiandi mountain. That''s all he can say.


    The mountain guarding disciples'' faces changed slightly: "friends, it''s better not to joke."


    Bao Bao was worried: "I''m not kidding. My boss''s life and death are at stake. I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Please, let me know. It''s too late. "


    Seeing that the bag was true, the disciples couldn''t help asking, "who''s the boss of your family?"


    "Qin Wushuang, my boss is Qin Wushuang. Haven''t you heard of it? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 560

    Because Luotian Taoist temple blocked the news, the outside world did not know that the disaster of Luotian Taoist temple was directed by Qin Wushuang. Therefore, the cognition of Qin Wushuang remained on those rumors.


    Those rumors may be very shocking for casual cultivation, but they are not so earth shaking for the well-informed Qin family of Tiandi mountain.


    If Qin Wushuang took away the nest of Luotian Taoist temple, I''m afraid even Tiandi mountain would be shocked by the news.


    Bao Bao was annoyed when he saw that the expressions of these disciples were not shocked at all. Haven''t they heard of the boss''s reputation?


    "Hey, what''s your expression?" The bag was very anxious. "Now the name is also reported. Why don''t you report it?"


    The disciples smiled bitterly and said, "so you two are not Qin Wushuang?"


    "Of course not. Qin Wushuang is our boss. He is now trapped in Luotian Taoist temple and is in a very critical situation. My boss has been secretly working for the Qin family. At this time, you can''t die without saving? "


    The bag was like a firecracker and kept saying it.


    "If the children of the Qin family are in trouble, we are duty bound. But you two are not clear. How can you prove that you are the children of the Qin family? "


    The bag was anxious: "you really can''t carry it clearly. We are not the children of the Qin family. We are just the followers of the eldest Qin Wushuang. Evidence, my boss has too much evidence. Is it evidence to help Qin? Is it evidence that there is a token of Qin Yu, the ancestor of the Qin family? And the will and bones of elder Qin Shixun, are they evidence? "


    These words made these mountain guarding disciples look at each other. It doesn''t sound like talking nonsense. One of the older disciples said, "wait a minute. I''ll inform the elder in charge of this pass. I''ll be back soon. "


    "Go, go, go. It''s best to inform the head of the highest generation directly."


    The disciple hurried up the mountain. After a while, a white light came through the clouds and a figure fell at the foot of the mountain. A middle-aged man was wearing a coarse linen shirt, wearing black sandals and carrying a hat. He was dressed up as a wandering man. He had a long beard, but he was a little dusty.


    "Chess elder." Several disciples came forward to worship the Tao.


    The man, originally called the chess elder, Baobao went up: "elder, make a long story short..."


    "You don''t have to say. I just ask, how did Qin Shixun die?"


    Baobao mentioned Qin Shixun, but he was also a little sad. He explained his experience at crazy flame cliff that day and stressed: "at that time, master Qin Shixun was desperate to send us away. He also left my boss a storage sachet. There are black jade meteorite iron, very green jade essence and so on. It seems that it was robbed from Tianfu villa or thunder sect. "


    "Come with me." The chess watching elder said, holding up the two living treasures, dragged them directly into the air, and rushed up the mountain with the clouds under his feet.


    "Elder, what a skill." Bao Bao praised.


    "Do you know why I believe you?" The chess elder smiled and asked.


    "I don''t know." The bag is very simple.


    "I''ve heard from the Qin family in secret. I''ve praised you all. From then on, we began to pay attention to your movements. But later, Qin Wushuang did not go deep into Xuanyuan hill and was forced back to the human kingdom by Luo Tian Taoist temple. Due to the difficult situation in Tiandi mountain, the headquarters has little leisure to care about the follow-up development of Qin Wushuang. "


    Baobao was overjoyed and asked triumphantly, "so your headquarters has begun to notice the reputation of my boss?"


    "You can say so." The chess watching elder has a very good temper and cultivation, "moreover, not only our elders, but also the higher-level people in the headquarters know the name Qin Wushuang. I owe a lot to the preservation of the Qin family. What''s more rare is that a young man from the human country has such potential, which is really the unexpected harvest of the Qin family. I was called to the headquarters to exercise. Now it seems that you don''t need to go to the headquarters to exercise at all. Luotian Taoist temple has trained you very well, ha ha. "


    The chess watching elder is in a good mood. When he speaks, he has reached the top of the mountain. Baobao looked back and saw only magnificent buildings everywhere in the cloud mountain and fog sea. All kinds of mountains and valleys are deep and unpredictable in the clouds. Even the Tianyang mountain in Luotian Taoist temple is far from comparable.


    "It''s worthy of being Tiandi mountain." Bao Bao sighed heartily, "if our boss can practice here, he will soon become the strongest among the young generation of xuanyuanqiu."


    "The younger generation is the strongest?" The chess elder smiled, "your ambition is not small."


    "The truth is! Elder, if you see my boss, you won''t think I''m bragging. " Bao Bao said with a smile.


    The chess watching elder took them, landed on the cliff and walked inward. Turn around many side halls and come to the door of a main hall.


    There is a huge plaque in the hall, which is engraved with four gilded characters - Haoran Zhengqi!


    "This is Zhengqi hall. Go in." Watching chess, he greeted the guard at the gate of Zhengqi hall, and went in with his bag and loneliness.


    The Zhengqi hall is indeed magnificent. Even though they are cynical, in front of the Zhengqi hall, they also sweep away their usual out of tune habits and follow the chess watching elders step by step, afraid to deviate from the rules at all.


    After entering the Zhengqi hall, there were already a group of people dressed like the chess elder sitting there. There were several others who seemed to be higher than them in terms of identity and status.


    But no matter watching chess or those people with higher status, they all seem very respectful in front of the person at the top.


    The man, dressed in yellow robes, stood in the middle of the Zhengqi hall like a sculpture, giving a very ethereal feeling.


    Bag and loneliness don''t even have the courage to face up to that person. His eyes stopped on the man as if he were looking at a very deep vortex. If he couldn''t see it for a moment, he would be dizzy and dizzy.


    The man, thin skin and tender flesh, turned around and turned out to have a face like a baby. If he wasn''t tall, people would almost doubt whether he was a baby.


    "Meet the third leader."


    The man waved his hand and said to the chess spectator, "watch chess, you will pass it on to everyone at the foot of the mountain, but what''s important?"


    The chess watching elder respectfully came out: "third leader, I remember you issued an order to pay attention to a young man named Qin Wushuang. This son appeared in Xuanyuan hill again. "


    "Oh? A while ago, didn''t Luo Tian Taoist temple chase him all over the world? " The three leaders asked faintly.


    "Yes, but the Luo Tian Taoist temple chased and killed so hard that there was no clue at all. Their reward is getting higher and higher, but it is becoming more and more like a joke. "


    The three leaders couldn''t help smiling: "Luotian Taoist temple, the more you mix up, the more you go back. Last time we sent our disciples to investigate Qin Wushuang and were besieged by them. This account has not been settled with them. It''s said that Luo Hengye of Luotian Taoist school ran around with thunder sect in Tianjing villa a while ago. It seems that Luotian Taoist school is determined to fight Qin, isn''t it? "


    The chess watching elder smiled bitterly, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    But the bag shouted, "yes, it''s 100% right. Luo Tian Taoist temple colluded with Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect to deal with the Qin family and wanted to replace the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. "


    All faces flashed a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment, but also a little anger. Luotian Taoist temple is also worthy of the being enemy of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain?


    The third leader looked at the bag and asked, "watch chess, what are you doing with two little spirit beasts?"


    Bags and loneliness were surprised. At the moment, they turned into human beings. Even the strong in the wonderful mysterious realm may not be able to see their form.


    I didn''t expect that the three leaders could easily understand their true bodies.


    Watching chess, he said, "little spirit beast? Oh, by the way, they said they were Qin Wushuang''s companions. I have something important to tell you. "


    "Important things?" The third leader asked with a smile.


    "Yes, leader, please hurry to help my boss. And a piece. If Luo Hengye borrows an artifact from Tiandi mountain, it will be late. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s related to artifact?"


    The bag cried, "don''t you really know?"


    "Know what?"


    The bag didn''t look like a disguise. He sighed, "have you heard about the destruction of Luotian Taoist temple?"


    Everyone nodded to show that they knew.


    "That''s what my boss did." When Baobao said this, he couldn''t help but straighten his chest. Obviously, it was very proud of this feat, although it didn''t do it. But Qin''s unparalleled glory, it feels that it''s no problem to borrow some light.


    "Qin Wushuang, destroy the foundation of Luotian Taoist temple?" The third leader couldn''t help laughing, "if you remember correctly, Qin Wushuang seems to have just entered the realm of refining emptiness?"


    "Alas, master, don''t look at people with old eyes. I won''t lie to you. My boss did it. There is a magic stone tablet in Luotian Taoist temple, which seems to maintain the foundation of Luotian Taoist temple. It was broken by my boss with three arrows of Shenxiu bow and collapsed. Then, the whole Tianyang mountain seemed to collapse. But unfortunately, my boss was caught up in the psychic whirlpool under the collapsed stone tablet and buried in the earth vein. "


    Baobao described it with flying eyebrows, as if it had done all this feat. However, when it comes to the difficult situation behind Qin Wushuang, his tone is a lot darker and anxious.


    The people looked at each other and vaguely felt that the little spirit beast might not be talking nonsense.


    "Master, I''m serious. No kidding. If you don''t save my boss, he won''t be able to resist this time. His cards are not enough to fight against artifact, even God level masters! " The bag almost begged.


    "Since Qin Wushuang can shoot at the stone tablet, why can''t he come out?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "My boss can''t get out, but he can''t get out. Luo Tian Taoist temple borrowed a bird eagle from Tianfu mountain villa, locked the position of my boss and monitored him there. As long as my boss shows signs of rushing out, the heaven and earth net of Luotian Taoist temple will surround him. You don''t think my boss has the strength to challenge the whole Luotian Taoist temple? "


    The third leader frowned deeply when he heard this. The heart really has the shock of stormy waves, which is definitely an accident, an unexpected harvest! For the declining Qin family of Tiandi mountain, Qin Wushuang is a piece of jade sent by God£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 561

    These high-level officials of Qin''s headquarters were shocked by the words of Baobao''s flying eyebrows. They have heard of Qin Wushuang''s name. All along, they just think that there is an outstanding young man in the human country. But that stereotyped thinking made them feel that no matter how talented a young man from the human country is, he must be limited. After all, he can''t compare with the Qin children of xuanyuanqiu. Therefore, although they are interested in Qin Wushuang''s experience, they never place too high expectations on Qin Wushuang, let alone expect any miracles on Qin Wushuang. It is precisely because there is no psychological preparation, so it is even more shocking to hear these words. It is Qin Wushuang who destroys the lifeblood of Luotian Taoist temple, makes Luotian Taoist temple in a mess and becomes the laughing stock of the whole Xuanyuan hill? The young man from the human kingdom? It''s not that they don''t believe it, but that it''s really too strange and unimaginable. Although the third leader''s expression was calm, his heart was very happy. He said to the chess spectator, "watch chess, take them down first and have a rest." Bao Bao said anxiously, "leader, we are not tired. We don''t need to rest. Now the most important thing is to save my boss. " The third leader smiled and said, "don''t worry. According to what you said, you came here from near Tiandi mountain. Even if the people of Luotian Taoist temple want to go to Tiandi mountain for help, it will be at least two or three days later. There''s still time. If you believe me, go down with the chess elder and have a rest. "¡° Headmaster, I think you are kind-hearted and like a good man. You tell me, you don''t care about my boss? " The third leader smiled leisurely and replied patiently, "although the final decision-making power of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain is not in my hands. But I promise you, I''ll take care of Qin Wushuang. " After listening to his promise, Bao Bao put down the big stone in his heart and said with a smile: "then I''ll report good news to my boss to make him feel at ease." Then he took out the jade card and wanted to inform Qin Wushuang through the pass. However, when it talked about the input of divine knowledge into the jade card, it found that communication could not be formed at all. The third leader smiled and said, "little guy, this is Tiandi mountain. There are prohibitions everywhere. These things are generally useless on Tiandi mountain. It works only in a specific place. " Bag scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks: "there are so many rules." At present, I have no choice but to follow the chess elder. The third leader watched his bag and loneliness go on. He always had a strange smile on his face. Obviously, he was in a very happy mood¡° Ladies and gentlemen, Luo Tian Taoist temple is really a big fight this time. Ha ha. " When the third leader thought of it, he felt very funny. Even if he didn''t look at Luotian Taoist temple from a hostile point of view, the whole thing was really funny. It''s all right that Luotian Taoist temple made a strange effort to make a grudge against a young man in a human country. Unexpectedly, it''s still uncertain about the young man, but he was severely counterattacked by the other party. It seems that Luotian Taoist temple is destined to make xuanyuanqiu laugh and become a laughing stock after everyone''s money¡° Headmaster, are those two spirit beasts a little boastful? " Some people can''t help asking some questions. They think about it, but they still think it''s a little too strange. The third leader smiled and shook his head: "otherwise, although the little spirit beast is funny, it certainly won''t have water. This Qin Wushuang is really unexpected. "¡° If it''s really Qin Wushuang, it''s really shocking. " A venerable praised. The venerable one is second only to the three leaders in the position of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. In the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, the position of seniority is determined according to the realm of cultivation. The leader has the highest position and must have the realm of Shinto. Therefore, the Qin family in Tiandi mountain has three leaders, all of whom are strong in Shinto! Below the headmaster are the venerable ones, who must be the strong ones in the wonderful mysterious realm. Whether it is the realm of tongxuan or the realm of Dongxuan, at least it must be a wonderful realm before it is qualified to become a venerable person! In the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, there are twelve venerable ones. These venerable beings constitute this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 562

    On the hillside, a fiery red figure, like a cloud floating down, suddenly fell on the hillside. The red haze fell to the ground, put away a red light, a big man with red hair and red beard, wearing a fiery robe, barefoot, came happily from the¡° Third, come quickly. I''ll buy you the Huolie Zhuguo wine I brewed recently. " The big man''s words and deeds are very rough. In particular, his barefoot style is the exclusive sign of many strong people in Tiandi mountain. Anyone who sees this posture knows that this is the famous Qin Yunran of Qin family in Tiandi mountain, that is, one of the three strongest giants of Qin family in Tiandi mountain, nicknamed "burning madman"! Qin Yunran is the second leader of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. His position is higher than the previous three leaders. The baby face of the third leader is also an exclusive sign of Tiandi mountain. It is nicknamed "not old immortal", and its original name is Qin Chongyang. These two giants dominate the lifeline of Tiandi mountain. As for the more mysterious leader, he is more unfamiliar and lives in seclusion. The impression of the outside world is very few. However, it is this mysterious leader who is the most feared existence of many enemies of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. It is precisely because of this unknown factor that the outside world is constantly suspicious. I don''t know how terrible the strength of this mysterious leader is. Many times, those enemies have planned to attack wending mountain, but finally they are afraid of the mysterious leader and cancel the plan halfway. Pick up the ancient rattan cup and fill the madman with two glasses of fiery Zhuguo wine. The two laughed, and the madman was full again. At the same time, they couldn''t wait to ask, "third, tell me, what''s the happy event?" Qin Chongyang didn''t hide it at the moment. In the future, long Qumai said it again. The burning madman raised his eyebrows and was overjoyed: "is there such a thing? I''ve heard of Qin Wushuang. Didn''t the Qin family say that Qin Wushuang helped them out? "¡° Yes, but compared with these things in front of us, the surprise of the louver Qin family is not so significant, ha ha. " The burning madman patted his thigh: "what are you hesitating about? You can''t miss such a treasure. The Qin family, ha ha, I, the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, always take "acting for heaven" as their own responsibility. I will not lose the way of heaven, and the way of heaven will not lose me! " Qin Chongyang smiled and nodded: "second, those venerable people all want to go to naluo Tiandao field. I don''t think it''s necessary to make too much publicity about it. It''s better for you or me to go there in person." The burning madman thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, it would be inconvenient if Luo Hengye really invited the strong Shinto from thunder sect or Tianjing mountain villa and sent the worshippers. Third, why don''t I go there? " Qin Chongyang thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go. How about you stay in wending mountain and take charge of the overall situation?" The burning madman scratched his face and said with a smile, "third, are you afraid that I will make trouble?"¡° Second, don''t argue with me this time. " The burning madman smiled and said, "OK, I won''t argue with you. But this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 563

    Bao Bao saw Qin Wushuang pondering and said with a smile, "boss, you won''t faint with joy, will you? Alas, is it too fragile? This is my ability to bear... "


    Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "Baobao, the leader you said came directly to Luo Tiandao field? Have you started now? "


    "Yes, we have already started. Boss, what''s the matter with you? Listen to your tone, it seems that you are still a little reluctant to leave? " Bao Bao glanced at Qin Chongyang and smiled strangely.


    Qin Wushuang sighed: "Baobao, the spiritual power in the depths of the earth is really too strong. I can practice here for a day, at least as much as the outside world for a month. I''m really reluctant to leave. Bao Bao, if you stay here and Practice for 20 or 30 years, you will be able to enter the realm of Shinto. "


    The bag was moved by Qin Wushuang and almost forgot the current situation. However, Qin Chongyang, such a great master, has the pressure in his heart all the time.


    Qin Chongyang seemed to be able to understand people''s thoughts. Seeing the expression of the bag, he smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, little monkey, is your boss unwilling to move his nest?"


    Baobao ate and said, "master, are you too divine? You know that? There is really no secret in front of you, eh. "


    Qin Chongyang smiled, but said nothing.


    In this way, it aroused Bao Bao''s curiosity and couldn''t help asking, "master, how do you know? Can the strong Shinto understand the psychology of others? Isn''t that terrible? "


    Qin Chongyang said with a smile, "insight into psychology is not a great means. Many experts can see the magical powers of God. Searching for divine consciousness is simple. But I didn''t do that. "


    "How do you know?" Bao Bao pressed.


    "In fact, it''s not hard to guess that since the town magic stone tablet that Luotian Taoism center is most proud of can make the whole Luotian Taoism Center collapse, it must be the source of the spiritual power of Luotian Taoism center. All mechanism arrays are connected to the source of spiritual power through the stone tablet. Since it is the source of spiritual power, it must be a place with abundant spiritual power. Such a place can be met but not sought. Qin Wushuang must be very comfortable practicing there. He doesn''t want to leave. "


    The bag opened his mouth wide: "you''re so good."


    "I''m afraid the reason why Luotian Taoist temple is anxious to get Qin Wushuang out is that they are afraid that Qin Wushuang will form a fatal threat to their Luotian Taoist temple in 20 or 30 years. Therefore, they can''t wait to kill him. Otherwise, how can Luotian Taoist temple risk destroying the spiritual source?"


    Qin Chongyang is really a very smart person. He can always find the crux of the problem from some small details.


    What the bag can do is scratch your ears and scratch your cheeks, very speechless. It has seen many smart people, but the leader is really great.


    Qin Chongyang said with a smile, "little monkey, why don''t you talk?"


    Bao Bao sighed, "master, is there such a good cultivation environment in Tiandi mountain?"


    "That kind of environment is hard to find. Each sect may have some places with sufficient spiritual power, but Luotian Taoist temple is a special case. It is said that it was once the site of ancient divine war. But Qin Wushuang was also lucky and just got involved. Ordinary cultivators can''t enter the earth vein to practice. That kind of opportunity is rare every ten thousand years. "


    "Ordinary friars can''t enter. If the Shinto is strong, can''t they enter?" Bao Bao was very curious, "even if ordinary monks have no strength to enter, the strong Shinto can enter the earth vein to practice."


    Qin Chongyang smiled: "that kind of local spiritual power is not very attractive to the strong Shinto. The cultivation environment is particularly important only for monks below the Shinto. After entering the Shinto, everything becomes completely different. Hehe, when you get there, you will naturally know. "


    When Bao Bao saw that he didn''t want to go on, he was in a hurry.


    "Master, what is the concept of Shinto? Is it true that those who are strong in Shinto do not need spiritual power? "


    "Spiritual power is natural, but Shinto power is definitely not a simple release of spiritual power. Spiritual power is right. Shinto power can turn corruption into magic. And the cultivation of Shinto, the physical body is important, but the most fundamental is the cultivation of God and soul. The flesh can be destroyed, but the spirit can last forever. "


    "Immortal soul?" Bao Bao blinked, "can you get rid of the cycle of life and death?"


    "Immortality of the spirit" means that without an attack, it will not enter the cycle of birth, old age, illness and death. Even if the flesh is dead, the spirit can still reincarnate and look for a new house. But the spirit can also be destroyed, and it is not a win for the strong Shinto to fight and kill the flesh at all. Only by destroying the spirit can it be regarded as killing the strong Shinto, okay? "


    The bag asked vaguely: "so it''s the most important for the strong Shinto to to cultivate the spirit, and the spiritual cultivation has little effect on the strength of the spirit, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the realm of divine soul depends not on spiritual power, but on the perception of the way of heaven and the understanding of nature. Shinto, and completely divorced from the secular rules, is above the rules. The secular rules of birth, old age, illness and death are no longer binding on the strong Shinto. Theoretically speaking, if a strong Shinto is free from struggle with the world, his divine soul will never perish in theory. However, in fact, the fighting of the powerful Shinto is more tragic and cruel than the secular world, ha ha. Under the whole world, where can the strong Shinto be truly independent? "


    Qin Chongyang''s tone is somewhat emotional. Obviously, he has been in the position of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain for a long time and has doubled his feelings about the struggle between Shinto and Taoism. Bag and loneliness are infinite fascination. He sighed: "above the rules, it''s fascinating to think about it."¡° Hehe, if you work hard, I can see considerable potential from you. That''s why I''m in a good mood. From you, I can imagine Qin Wushuang''s talent and potential. " Qin Chongyang smiled¡° That''s the talent of my boss. Seriously, no one I''ve met doesn''t admire it. However, leader, you are a strong Shinto and have been separated from mankind. I wonder if you will admire it. " Qin Chongyang said with a bitter smile, "are you praising me or scolding me?" Baobao hehe smiled twice and asked tentatively, "leader, since you say the opportunity is once in a lifetime, can you accommodate me and let my boss practice there for more time?"¡° You are really newborn calves. You are not afraid of tigers. In today''s situation, staying one more day will bring more risks. Are you not afraid of thunder sect and the strong Shinto of Tianfu mountain villa? " Bao Bao said with a smile, "we are not afraid of you, master." Qin Chongyang sighed, "since Qin Wushuang is so excellent, this opportunity is so rare. From a reasonable point of view, I should be accommodating. Well, I''ll try my best to buy him time, okay? "¡° Great! " Bao Bao said happily, "master, you are so wise. He deserves to be the head of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. My boss often says what the Qin clan of Tiandi mountain will look like. Since he met Qin Shixun, he has been fascinated by the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. Now it seems that the Qin family of Tiandi mountain is worthy of our boss''s fascination. " Qin Chongyang naturally heard the flattery, but it was very useful. Taking the difficult situation of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain as an example, Qin Chongyang was impressed by the fact that such children of the Qin family overcame all difficulties and came to join in. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 564

    This fear made Luo Hengye cool from head to foot. When I get lost in Tiandi mountain, I often don''t get lost, but go astray. I go into what Dharma array, and even be teased by some strong person!


    Luo Hengye is an old Jianghu. How can he not know this?


    The mind could not help but be surprised and began to look for different ways. However, no matter how he walked, it was like sun monkey in the palm of Tathagata Buddha''s heart. He couldn''t get out of this area.


    Southeast, northwest, left, right, up and down, no matter how he goes, it is always the same way, which makes him fall into a struggle, as if he had entered an eternal trap.


    "Which friend is so teasing?" Luo Hengye couldn''t help asking.


    There was no sound around, not even a sound of insects. There was nothing in front of me except endless fog. As if the whole world was suddenly shrouded in this fog.


    "My friend, I''m just a passer-by. Why do you tease me like this?"


    "A passer-by..." a very elegant voice sounded indifferently from the void. "Then you say, you passer-by, where are you going?"


    "Hehe, I''m going to Beiming mansion to visit the snow falling landlord Murong Qianji. I want to pay homage to Tiandi mountain. There must be no malice. "


    "North Ming mansion, Murong Qianji?" The voice laughed, "as far as I know, Murong Qianji is not in Beiming mansion at the moment?"


    "Well, really? Then I don''t know. When I went to Beiming mansion, I wanted to discuss some private affairs with the Lord Murong and catch up with the past. " Luo Hengye lied and denied wantonly.


    "Nostalgia? The people who can make friends with Murong landlord should not be ordinary people, right? What''s your name? From where? "


    "Hehe, I''m from a distant border. My humble name is insignificant. I''m afraid it''s humiliating to hear it."


    "Well, I have a good habit of washing my ears every time I go out and go home. Just say, even if it really insults my respect, I won''t mind. It''s a big deal to wash it. " The sound was obviously meant to be deliberately teasing.


    LuoHeng savage was under the eaves. How could he not bow his head and swallow his voice: "I''m a monk from Hengshan mansion."


    "Hehe, Hengshan mansion? When did Hengshan mansion become a strong force in the wonderful mysterious realm? That''s big news. Your excellency? "


    Luo Hengye secretly complained. He casually said a remote place, hoping to deceive the other party. Unexpectedly, this man knew everything about xuanyuanqiu.


    "Friend, why are you so hard? In the face of a humble name and a strong man in Tiandi mountain, I dare not speak. "


    The man still smiled calmly and said, "Hengshan mansion, if you remember correctly, the strongest sect is Yuanyuan sect, which makes a home in Shenzhi mountain. The most powerful leader of Yuanzong, named master Yuanyuan, is a woman. Are you the master? "


    It was obviously said on purpose. Luo Hengye only felt hot on his face. He already knew that the other party didn''t eat his lies at all.


    I was a little anxious, so I had to take out the jade card to inform Da Dao Zun and report the situation at the moment. When he held the jade card in his hand, he found that the surrounding void was completely blocked. His jade card didn''t even respond at all!


    This time, Luo Hengye finally knew the seriousness of the matter. It is likely that the current situation is not an accident at all, but a premeditated ambush!


    Thinking of this, Luo Heng was a little anxious in his ambition. He couldn''t even pass on his divine knowledge, so the situation was very bad. His personal life and death seemed unimportant at the moment. If you delay the grand plan of Luotian Taoist temple, you will die forever!


    No matter how he broke through and struggled, he seemed to be working in vain and had no effect at all.


    "Friend, who the hell are you? To plant, let me understand! I''m doomed to this fight! " Luo Hengye knew he couldn''t save the situation and couldn''t help asking.


    "Luo Hengye, we''ve been waiting for you for a while. You''re a step later than we thought. " The voice was leisurely, and it was Qin Chongyang, the third leader of Qin family in Tiandi mountain.


    Luo Hengye''s only chance was completely extinguished by Qin Chongyang''s words. It''s like pouring a basin of cold water from head to foot.


    "You... Are you the strong man of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain?"


    "Ha ha, Luo Hengye, you are smart. This is the famous leader of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. You Luo Tian Taoist temple have overestimated your strength, hit an egg against a stone, and dare to oppose the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. Now, it''s time for you to suffer retribution! "


    The excited tone of Bao Bao came in from the outside.


    Luo Heng''s ambition sank: "who are you?"


    "Hey, hey, you''ve been chasing my boss for so long that you don''t even know the right-hand assistant bag around him? Your intelligence is terrible, isn''t it? "


    "Are you that smelly monkey?" Luo Hengye suddenly understood something. It must be that the smelly monkey had contact with Qin Wushuang. He got there first and went to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain for help. Only then did he get caught today!


    Thinking of this, Luo Heng''s ambition is sad. This is fate, not only his personal fate, but also the fate of Luo Tian Taoist school.


    In everything, the enemy took the lead. It has always been the enemy who led them by the nose. From beginning to end, they have not taken the initiative! How can such a situation be invincible? Luo Heng''s ambition was like ashes. A flower in front of him seemed to be concentrated by an invisible force. He was like being electrocuted. His body twitched and fainted immediately. The maze dispersed, the bag and loneliness rushed over, went to naluo Hengye, looked at it for a while, and asked suspiciously, "master leader, why don''t you kill this guy?"¡° It''s easy to kill him, but keep him first and see if it can be used when necessary. Even if it''s not necessary, you have to kill him in front of the people of Luotian Taoist temple. Otherwise, how can you deter these ignorant and fearless fools? " When he said these words, Qin Chongyang swept the elegant color on his face, and his tone seemed a little gloomy¡° Well, little monkey, Luo Hengye is done. Now you pray that the two forces don''t be alert too early. It will be all natural for Qin Wushuang as long as he can last. " Luo Hengye''s accident has been cleared up. How long it can create for Qin Wushuang is a matter of fate. Qin Chongyang has done everything he can. The means of the strong Shinto is really beyond their understanding. They walked from Tiandi mountain to shenzhao mansion for three or four days, but the leader took only half a day to reach shenzhao mansion. Bao Bao was awed and praised: "it seems that he has a magical power. Even so fast. " With the blessing of the strong Shinto, Baobao and loneliness, the mood of entering the luotian Taoist temple this time is quite different, without any worry. In contrast, Qin Chongyang seemed more cautious. He didn''t enter Luotian Taoist field with great fanfare, but quietly sneaked into Jiulian Xuanfeng valley with his divine power. At this time, Jiulian Xuanfeng Valley has long been a snare of heaven and earth. There are more than a dozen defenses inside and outside. There are strong people in each defense. That posture is not like rounding up young people in a human country? It''s like an enemy of life and death. People who don''t know the inside story must think that Luotian Taoist temple is encircling and suppressing an old monster at the peak of tongxuan. Who can imagine that they only have to deal with a young man in his twenties? Qin Chongyang, with two spirit beasts, simply regarded these defenses as nothing. It seems that these formations are like iron walls, but for the strong Shinto who break through the secular rules, these are in vain. Qin Chongyang took whatever he wanted, and soon entered the core of Jiulian Xuanfeng valley. At the moment, Luo Tongtian is still watching the scene. If the eagle is punished that day, he will cooperate on site. Qin Chongyang is obviously not very interested in this battle. When he comes here, it is not convenient for them to communicate with Qin Wushuang''s divine knowledge. Just in case the fluctuation of divine knowledge is caught by the abnormal spirit bird such as the eagle of heaven punishment, it will be revealed. Therefore, he was more keen to appreciate Qin Wushuang''s masterpiece. Looking at the mess around Luotian Taoist temple, Qin Chongyang seemed to appreciate a famous calligraphy and painting, which seemed very intoxicated and loved. If it were not for the conclusive evidence, it would be hard for him to believe that the young man from the human country would be the behind the scenes person who caused such great destruction Soon, three days passed. Luo Tongtian is a little anxious. It''s impossible that Luo Hengye hasn''t arrived at Tiandi mountain yet, right? If you arrive, why don''t you send back any news? He knows that Tiandi mountain is a forbidden area, which is difficult to pass on under normal circumstances. But at least there should be a reminder before reaching Tiandi mountain. Luo Tongtian was very angry and waited patiently. Another four or five days passed. By calculation, Luo Hengye has been there for seven or eight days. According to the date agreed in advance, even if it doesn''t arrive, there should be eyebrows. But Luo Hengye, there was no news at all. Luo Tongtian couldn''t sit still and secretly blamed Luo Hengye for disobeying the rules. Break the agreement. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 565

    Luo Hengye is missing! At this critical time, what does Luo Hengye''s disappearance mean? It means something really could happen.


    Nine times out of ten, Luo Hengye has been intercepted by the Qin family of Tiandi mountain in advance.


    At the thought of this, Luo Tongtian''s hands and feet are cold. He stood there stunned and speechless for a long time. He was stunned by the accident.


    Luo Hengye is Luo Tongtian''s most trusted deputy and the most intelligent Taoist priest in Luotian Taoist temple, which Luo Tongtian has to admit. So he discussed many things with Luo Hengye. Suddenly he lost Luo Hengye. He really didn''t adapt.


    However, he was the leader of the sect after all. Knowing that he was in a panic at this time, he tried to calm his mood, straighten out his mind, and said to the eagle of heavenly punishment: "Eagle, anyway, please be sure to convey the situation to the heavenly punishment villa. If Qin Wushuang is allowed to grow here, it must not be the result they want to see!"


    The eagle of heaven''s punishment said coldly, "do you still need to explain this? I already said. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the headquarters of Tianfu villa, a group of senior executives are discussing something. If it is just a competition of strength, Tianfu villa or thunder sect will not be better than the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. However, the two formed close friends, and their absolute strength completely overwhelmed the Qin family in Tiandi mountain.


    Therefore, the space of the Qin family has been suppressed step by step in the thousands of years of struggle. Countless talents have lost their precious lives in this entanglement, including elders like Qin Shixun.


    Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect have only one goal, to destroy the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. The contradictions accumulated over thousands of years have made them immortal.


    Either you die or I die.


    These eight words are the most vivid portrayal of their relationship.


    "Tell the second villa leader that the second leader of thunder sect has arrived outside the mountain gate." A spy came back quickly to report.


    "Everybody, come with me to meet you." A middle-aged man with short stature but shining eyes stood up with a sharp face and walked towards the gate of the mountain with a group of senior managers of Tianjing mountain villa.


    Tianfu mountain villa is also the site occupied by the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. Naturally, it is also a unique place. When he came to the gate of the mountain, a man in silver robe, with several men, had reached the gate.


    "Lord Lei Ming, it''s timely. I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. I''m looking forward to you." This tough and short middle-aged man is Yan Guinan, the second leader of Tianjing villa.


    The man in silver robe is the leader of thunder sect of thunder sect. He is also the second in command of thunder sect. It is equivalent to Yan Guinan''s position in Tianjing villa.


    "Brother GUI Nan invited me. I dare not not come." The man in silver robe said with a smile, "but I don''t know what''s important for brother Guinan?"


    Yan Guinan pointed to the surrounding mountains and said, "brother Lei Ming, this is no small matter. You and I will find a quiet place and talk slowly."


    Seeing that Yan Guinan is so serious, Lei Ming knows the seriousness of the situation and nods and says, "brother Guinan, just arrange it."


    In the deep cloud of Tianjing mountain villa, the thunder appeared dignified. He had heard Yan Guinan''s words and said in a deep voice: "is there such a demon?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Brother Lei Ming, I can''t believe it if the eagle of heaven''s punishment didn''t personally convey the news. You say that the Mountain Gate of Luotian Taoist temple can come and go freely unless you and I are people in the realm of Shinto? It was destroyed by a boy from a human country. " Yan Guinan''s tone is also dignified. Obviously, he is also very confused about this situation.


    Lei Ming sighed, "if it''s just a contradiction between a genius in the human country and Luotian Taoist field, we don''t need to ask. But to my death, the boy''s surname is Qin! "


    "Yes, the boy''s surname is Qin." Yan Guinan sighed in a deep voice, "before, we secretly offered a reward to deal with the louver Qin family. We wanted to cut off an important branch of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, but it was destroyed by Qin Wushuang. We didn''t take a warning at that time. We just thought it was an accident. Now it seems that Qin Wushuang has been a restless factor in the early morning, which has long undermined our plan. "


    "Luotian Taoist temple is really a waste!" Lei Ming scolded angrily, "then Luo Hengye still has the face to talk about cooperation with us. They don''t think they''re in the way when they''re cannon fodder because of their ability in Luotian Taoist temple. What happened? It is absolutely right that we do not fully trust them. "


    "Brother Lei Ming, it doesn''t help to say this now." Yan Guinan said very seriously, "the most important thing now is how to remedy it. You and I don''t want to see a Qin''s son rise rapidly, do we? You know, the Qin family has a deep heritage. If they really cultivate a strong Shinto, it will be a thorny problem for you and me. "


    "Brother GUI Nan, what do you mean?"


    Yan Guinan made a gesture of chopping down, and Sen Han said in a tone: "historical experience tells us that if we want not to regret later, we must start first. Otherwise, it will become bigger and become a big problem for you and me! "


    Lei Ming thought: "yes, these are the five words - it''s better to start first!"


    Xuanyuanqiu has had countless such experiences. Before the rise of a strong man, the limelight was very big, and the speed and momentum of the rise were also very huge. In the process of the rise, the opponents of such a strong man did not pay enough attention in advance and allowed each other''s development, so they developed to the point of great trouble and regret.


    Therefore, the best way to stifle the rise of a strong person and the possibility of a regret situation is to stifle the other party in the cradle of growth.


    Let the genius die in the cradle of growth, is the wise choice for the future!


    The question now is who will do it.


    The two God level strong men thought of this problem at the same time, looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. Obviously, they all expected each other to do it.


    But obviously, it is unfair for either party to go. Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect have always shared the same spirit and shared weal and woe.


    "Brother Lei Ming, I''ve already tried my best in Tianjing mountain villa. Sending the eagle of heavenly punishment has been regarded as a high-profile. Of course, I''m not going to shirk this time. We have to do it together. "


    "Yes, together." Lei Ming can''t have any small calculation at this time. It''s really unreasonable to let Tianfu villa go unilaterally.


    "I''d like to. It''s not helpful to send someone down this time. Except for the God level strong, neither of us is stronger than Luo Tongtian. Since Luo Tongtian is helpless, it seems that he must be a strong Shinto. So you and I have to go there in person. " Yan Guinan is not obscure.


    "OK, let''s go. It doesn''t matter that the Luo Tiandao field is immortal, but it''s absolutely impossible to let the Qin family have another talented young man for no reason! " Lei Ming''s attitude is also firm.


    "No, Luotian Taoist temple can''t be destroyed!" Yan Guinan said abnormally.


    "Oh? Why did brother GUI Nan say so? " Lei Ming frowned. In his opinion, the series of problems shown by Luo Tian Taoist field did not look like a big force qualified to form an alliance with them.


    "Brother Lei Ming, I have a question. It''s a little abrupt. I might as well ask you."


    "You say."


    "Little brother, you and I have fought against the Qin family in Tiandi mountain together. There have been countless big battles, small conflicts, and even direct confrontation between the two armies. But in the end, the Qin family in Tiandi mountain could not be eliminated. If this situation continues, we will still have the upper hand in the fight with the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, but do you think we are 100% sure to destroy them? "


    The question was very sharp. Thunder pondered for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "although I don''t want to grow others'' ambition, Emperor mountain''s life was really hard that day. It was a hard bone to chew. If you want to chew it down in a short time, you must have more helpers. If the eight gates of Tiandi mountain are willing to join another force, the Qin clan will be destroyed! "


    "Hehe, if someone is willing to join, they will join as early as a millennium. This assumption makes no sense. " Yan Guinan said with a wry smile, "the eight gates of Tiandi mountain are intertwined and have a complex relationship. We are calculating Tiandi mountain, and others are also wary of us. We won''t form an alliance with us so easily. Besides, they have entrenched themselves in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. They have no historical hatred with the Qin family, and there is no need to oppose the Qin family at all. Therefore, we can only count on those forces who are bent on entering Tiandi mountain! "


    "You should also find those first-class forces who are not the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. There are not so many. There''s really some mud in this Luotian Taoist temple that can''t hold onto the wall. "


    Yan Guinan smiled: "brother Lei Ming, there is only one reason why Luotian Taoist temple is so restricted everywhere."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. They don''t have a strong Shinto! If there is a strong Shinto, Luotian Taoist field is definitely a very potential and can be comparable with other first-class forces. However, that was a thing of the past. Now their mountain gate has been destroyed and they have no greatest reliance. "


    "Then I can''t count on it." Thunder said.


    "Otherwise, my younger brother feels that this is the best time to win over Luotian Taoist temple and control them." There was a shrewd and strange smile in Yan Guinan''s shrewd eyes.


    "What do you say?"


    Yan Guinan said, "after this disaster, the morale of Luotian Taoist temple is low on the one hand. The most important thing is that the foundation of their ashram was destroyed, and reconstruction is basically impossible. So they urgently need a place to settle down. Therefore, they are more urgent about the position of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain! This kind of urgency can best inspire their maximum potential. "


    "Brother GUI Nan, aren''t you going to support Luotian Taoist temple?" Thunder asked in some surprise.


    "It''s not support, it''s control! Luo Tongtian is already the peak of tongxuan. He is very hopeful to enter the realm of Shinto. If we can help him at the critical moment. Once we enter the Shinto, it is definitely the best chess piece for us to deal with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. Among those first-class forces, is Luotian Taoist temple so obedient? So easily controlled? "


    In contrast, other first-class forces who are not the eight gates of Tiandi mountain care about their figure very much. It''s really not easy to control them. In this situation, it is really easy to control Luotian Taoist temple!


    Thought of here, thunder is also some heart!


    (sorry, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 566

    If Luo Tongtian can enter the realm of Shinto, even if the mountain gate is destroyed, the water will rise immediately. A strong Shinto, for Xuanyuan hill, is the real weight.


    Only those who are strong in Shinto are qualified to become the real mainstream force of xuanyuanqiu. Be able to participate in the big events of Xuanyuan hill.


    Lei Ming looked at Yan Guinan and said with a smile, "brother Guinan, so Luotian Taoist temple is the best choice in your heart?"


    Lei Ming also smiled calmly and did not avoid Lei Ming''s eyes. Leisurely asked, "brother Lei Ming, do you think it would be more advantageous for Qin family in Tiandi mountain to occupy their position if they were removed from Tiandi mountain? Do you prefer a first-class force that doesn''t listen to us to settle in, or do you prefer a Luotian Taoist temple that is easier to control? "


    "Hei hei, naturally, Luotian Taoist temple is better. But their performance is too bad. Are they qualified to enter the eight gates of Tiandi mountain? "


    "Therefore, the key question is whether Luo Tongtian can enter the realm of Shinto. I intend to give Luo Tongtian fifteen years! "


    "Fifteen years?" Lei Ming frowned slightly, then understood something and nodded, "brother GUI Nan, have you been thinking about the matter eighteen years later?"


    "If you can''t kill the Qin family within 18 years, you can only squeeze the Qin family out of Tiandi mountain through formal channels."


    Both of them laughed knowingly when they said this.


    ¡­¡­


    After the discussion, Lei Ming and Yan Guinan walked together. They were about to leave Tianjing mountain villa. When they set out, suddenly, a peaceful sound of cranes came from the cloud. In the depths of the cloud, a group of white cranes fluttered their wings. Behind these white cranes, there was a war car pulled by five dragons and beasts, rolling from the cloud with great momentum. This situation surprised Lei Ming and Yan Guinan.


    This formation immediately made them understand the identity of the visitor. They quickly stood respectfully aside and said in a loud voice, "but the sage of Tiandi gate arrived?"


    Eight gates of Tiandi mountain take turns to sit in the villa. Any gate that occupies the position of the emperor of heaven will be the gate of the emperor of heaven. No matter what the original name of this gate is, the other seven gates will automatically call them Tiandi gate. So as to set off the supreme position of Tiandi gate in Tiandi mountain.


    Tiandi mountain, as the name suggests, although there are eight gates, the core is Tiandi gate.


    When the chariot landed, a pair of boys and girls floated out of it. They were all carved in powder and jade. The curtain of the chariot was opened and a young man in royal clothes came out.


    Behind the chariot, a row of silver armor guards protected the young man when he stepped out of the Dragon chariot.


    Both Lei Ming and Yan Guinan took a breath of cold air: "Your Highness Xin?"


    When the young man saw thunder and Yan Guinan, he was a little surprised: "you two, how do you know this temple is visiting?"


    Lei Ming and Yan Guinan both smiled bitterly and dared not hide. They only said, "we didn''t know shaozong was coming, but we were going out temporarily. Suddenly we heard the sound of cranes in the air, so we looked up and found that his highness arrived."


    "That''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect that Lord leiming is also in Tianjing mountain villa. Our hall just said that after visiting Tianjing mountain villa, I would go to leijing sect. You two are in a hurry. Is there something important? "


    Yan Guinan sighed, "it''s not the broken matter of Luotian Taoist temple. Na Luo Tian Taoist temple has always had some friendship with our Tianfu villa. Now he has repeatedly asked for help. If he doesn''t take care of it, he will feel sorry. "


    When his highness Xin heard the words "Luotian Taoist temple", he gave a little meal, but he was not surprised at all and nodded: "that''s also true. In that case, let''s go. By the way, villa leader Yan Er, your big villa leader, is he in the mountain gate? "


    "The villa leader has come out." Xin hall came down to visit. Even if the leader of Tianjing mountain villa was closed deeply, he had to come out to meet him.


    Sure enough, before Yan Guinan finished speaking, a long roar came from inside the villa: "Your Highness Xin, welcome, I''m far away. Fortunately, the second received it, otherwise it would be too neglect. "


    The villa leader and Yan Guinan are brothers born to the same mother. Their name is Yan beifei. They are several years older than Yan Guinan. The two brothers are in charge of Tianjing villa together, which is also a wonderful flower of Tiandi mountain.


    The body shape of Yan beifei is much bigger than Yan Guinan. It gives people a feeling that the lines are very thick, but Yan beifei looks rough on the outside, but in fact, his heart is very detailed, even smarter than Yan Guinan.


    His highness Xin smiled, turned to Yan Guinan and Lei Ming and said, "if you have something important, you can do it first. We can have the big villa leader to accompany us."


    They pushed off several times. Seeing that his highness Xin was sincere, they dared to really say goodbye and leave.


    After leaving Tianfu villa, Lei Ming couldn''t help saying, "brother GUI Nan, your highness is visiting in person. It seems that there is something in it."


    The "Highness" in their mouth is the son of emperor Tiandi, xinwuji. This man is also the young generation of Tiandi mountain and the undisputed number one.


    It is also the model and number one idol of the young generation of xuanyuanqiu. In addition to the Xuanyuan family, a totem family that can''t be seen by hermits, Xin Wuji can be called the number one trump card of the young generation of Xuanyuan hill!


    This man, young, is already the cultivation of the wonderful mysterious realm, and he belongs to the existence that can break through the realm of Shinto at any time.


    You know, this Xin Wuji is only 40 years old!


    At the age of more than 30, in xuanyuanqiu, it is simply the little generation among the small generation. In the cultivation world, especially in places like Xuanyuan hill, there are thousands of old monsters. Hundreds of years old friars can be said to walk everywhere, and thousands of years old friars are as many as dogs.


    But how many of those who walk everywhere and are as old as dogs can practice to the peak of tongxuan?


    This also proves how terrible this Xin Wuji''s talent and talent are. It also proves why Xin Wuji''s family can rank as the emperor of heaven and command the whole Xuanyuan hill!


    Yan Guinan has been thinking about things. Listening to Lei Ming''s question, he also smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it must be a big deal to let his highness Xin go out in person."


    "Brother GUI Nan really didn''t receive any news?" There must be some jealousy in the thundering words. Your highness Xin visited Tianfu villa first and then thunder sect. What does that mean? It shows that the heavenly punishment villa is higher in the heart of his highness Xin.


    Even, it may indicate that in the eyes of his Majesty the emperor of heaven, the weight of Tianfu villa is heavier than that of thunder sect.


    Yan Guinan denied: "brother Lei Ming, I swear, I really know nothing about this. I''m sure my big brother didn''t know in advance. It was a purely accidental visit. "


    "Unexpected visit..." thunder murmured and sighed, "won''t there be any wind direction? I hope there will be no more trouble. "


    Yan Guinan said with a smile, "we can''t take care of these. Let''s not think so much now. Go to Luotian Taoist temple and do the business. You can see your highness Xin''s attitude. "


    "Yes, it seems that he doesn''t want Luotian Taoist center to be destroyed. Otherwise, just a little reminder under his words, how dare you and I go? "


    "He didn''t object and asked us to leave. This attitude is very clear. Brother Lei Ming, we have to speed up. "


    When they said this, they were awestruck and sped towards the direction of Luotian Taoist temple.


    ¡­¡­


    After such a delay, it has been more than half a month since Luo Hengye set out, and Qin Wushuang has been staying in the depths of the earth for nearly a month. At the moment, Qin Wushuang only felt that his heart was full of joy. After nearly a month of practice, he really realized what rapid progress is.


    If many people have been amazed by his progress in the past, the speed of this month can be described as against the sky.


    He has felt that he has broken all the bumps and obstacles on the road of transforming the virtual environment. In the past month, he has encountered countless barriers. If he had been in the past, it would take a long time to climb over them.


    However, in the past month, Qin Wushuang has easily crossed over these ditches. With each leap, he can feel a substantial improvement and a new look in the realm.


    "That''s great, but it''s a pity... The cultivation in the virtual martial arts realm is not the spiritual martial arts realm after all. Without the understanding of actual combat and the stimulation of the realm, in any case, it can not be promoted to the virtual realm in one fell swoop. Alas, it would be nice to be able to get in and out of the depths of the earth freely. "


    Qin Wushuang thought with regret that he knew it was time to go out. If you don''t go out again, I''m afraid the external situation will change greatly again.


    Now use the jade card to contact the bag.


    Baobao received Qin Wushuang''s divine knowledge and was overjoyed: "boss, you finally contacted us! Are you ready to come out? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely smile, "I don''t want to go out, but there is no good excitation point here. It''s very difficult to make a short-term breakthrough. Unless a master comes inside to fight with me, it may give me a glimmer of inspiration. Otherwise, I can only sit here and wait for a process of gradual understanding. "


    If you can''t form an insight without a good excitation point, it doesn''t mean you can''t make a breakthrough. As long as you understand it for a long time, you can still make a breakthrough.


    But that time is unpredictable. Maybe three or five months, maybe three or five years, or even thirty or fifty years, no one can be sure.


    Baobao heard Qin Wushuang say this and said with regret, "it''s a pity that I can''t get in, otherwise I''ll fight with the boss. Hey, boss, now you''re also changing the virtual environment. I''m afraid I can''t beat you."


    "You are still in Jiulian Xuanfeng Valley, aren''t you?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the leader is really patient. Boss, you are the strong Shinto of Tiandi mountain. You are really good to you." Bao Bao sighed heartily.


    At this time, the wings of the penalty Eagle suddenly stood up, made a sharp cry, and stared fiercely at the direction of the bag.


    The eagle of heavenly punishment even felt the subtle fluctuation of divine consciousness. This kind of subtle and unspeakable fluctuation can only be mastered by a strong Shinto. However, the eagle of heavenly punishment can actually catch it£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 567

    "Eagle, what''s the matter?" Luo Tongtian immediately alerted and blew a short whistle, and the whole encirclement was immediately ready.


    The eagle of heaven''s punishment shrieked, "there is a fluctuation of divine consciousness, and someone broke in!"


    Luo Tong''s eyes flashed coldly, "come on! The divine sense fluctuates. It must be Qin Wushuang''s two loyal partners. Everyone be energetic! "


    Following the track of the fluctuation of divine consciousness, the eagle of heavenly punishment opened and closed its wings like lightning, and its body condensed into a wonderful arc like an arrow.


    Luo Tongtian knew that the heavenly punishment Eagle must have found the enemy. Holding the broad sword in both hands, he also turned into a streamer and cut a sword in the wind.


    The speed of the heavenly punishment eagle was very fast. When it rushed, it suddenly roared. In the direction of its impact, there seemed to be a barrier out of thin air, which was qualitative and invisible.


    Only a dull "boom" was heard.


    The body of the celestial punishment Eagle suddenly turned upside down, as if it had been rebounded by a huge force. The power of this bullet made the feathers of the celestial punishment eagle fly everywhere.


    Luo Tongtian in the back saw the situation and saw the opportunity very quickly. He made a turning point in the air and didn''t rush over. He swept back dozens of feet like a ghost.


    "Who?" Luo Tongtian was surprised, but he really ate a lot and stared at the front.


    In front, a transparent air wall like nothing slowly broke open, steaming out a spiritual fog, curling up into the air.


    If not, they could hardly see such a powerful obstacle ahead.


    The eagle of heavenly punishment was knocked away, and more than half of its feathers fell off. The shape was more like a chicken soaked in boiling water, which made people laugh.


    However, although the arrogant spirit bird was extremely angry and the anger in his bones was boiling, he did not dare to approach the past after suffering a loss just now.


    Staring down from a distance, there was a color of fear in his eyes for the first time.


    At this time, Baobao jumped out of the void, gloated at the eagle of natural punishment and said to loneliness, "brother lonely, look at the pheasant, ha ha, the hair has been stripped away, ha ha."


    Loneliness also jumped out of the void and said with a smile: "this is not called the eagle of heaven punishment, but also called the chicken of heaven punishment." Both of these guys have very bad mouths.


    "Boss, are you ready? Come out! "


    Qin Wushuang is ready to go again. A Shinto talisman with wood attribute is added to the Shenxiu bow again. This wood attribute naturally overcomes the earth attribute.


    In this vein, it can play a great role.


    Qin Wushuang''s Yuanshen didn''t have any thoughts. He pulled the Shenxiu bow full, and the divine light was shining around him.


    At the moment of Baobao''s sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at the ruins and big mounds. Almost at the same time, the ground suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Then, the thunder was too fast to cover his ears, and a green light as thick as a bucket rushed into the sky, like a trapped dragon rising into the sky, raging to completely wash away the ruins.


    In the green light, a figure rose into the sky. Qin Wushuang, who had been closed for nearly a month, finally broke through the earth and was born!


    "Boss!" Bag and loneliness are excited yells.


    Luo Tongtian waved his broad sword and shouted hysterically, "kill him!"


    All the people in Luotian Taoist hall rushed towards Qin Wushuang like crazy. Qin Wushuang rushed into the air. The yin-yang purple cloud wings suddenly opened, flapped their wings in the wind and brushed the ground. They had rushed hundreds of feet away.


    In the void, weapons and attack waves greeted him desperately.


    Just as these attacks were chasing after them, suddenly a blue light flashed in the void and shouted. All weapons and attack waves were swallowed up by the blue light.


    It was like all weapons and attack waves were suddenly wrapped away by a big oven. After the blue light was swallowed up, it was rolled at random, and everything became ash and scattered on the ground.


    Luo Tongtian was stunned by such strange situations. Seeing the situation, the eagle of heaven''s punishment screamed and turned around and left.


    After all, it is the spirit bird living in Tiandi mountain. It is also well-informed in tianpenalty mountain villa. Knowing such means must be a divine power.


    Behind the blue light, a man with a face like a baby and very elegant clothes suddenly appeared in the blue light.


    His cold eyes ignored these people in Luotian Taoist temple: "Luotian Taoist temple, is that all?"


    Luo Tongtian was pressed by the man''s momentum. He immediately felt that he couldn''t breathe well. His eyes almost burst out from his eyes: "you... Are you Qin Chongyang?"


    "Yes, I am Qin Chongyang. Luo Tongtian, open your eyes and look at the Luo Tian Taoist field. All this is the price and punishment you overestimate. "


    Qin Chongyang''s tone was indifferent. From his eyes, he could not see the general emotion of treating Luo Tian Taoist field as a great enemy. In his eyes, there was no hatred. Some were just a light contempt or even a mockery.


    This kind of eyes, only the kind of strong, looking at people who are far weaker than themselves to challenge themselves, how can there be any hatred, or even contempt are lazy to give, some just mean contempt.


    It''s no wonder that the strength shown by Luo Tiandao place, let alone a threat to the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, is very difficult even if you want to enter the eyes of the Qin family.


    Luo Tongtian immediately felt a sense of humiliation, as if his clothes had been pulled out, which was very embarrassing and humiliating.


    "Qin Chongyang, what are you arrogant about? Do you think you are the Qin family or the Tiandi gate? Do you think the Xuanyuan hill has the final say? Don''t pretend to be calm here. Even if I can''t defeat you, there will always be people who can deal with you! "


    "Clean up the Qin family in Tiandi mountain? There may be people like that, but it certainly won''t be you. Because you don''t have this chance. "


    Luo Tongtian''s heart was cold. He knew that the other party''s words were tantamount to announcing his death sentence. The anger accumulated in my heart for a long time finally burst out.


    "Qin Chongyang, you are domineering here with the cultivation of Shinto realm! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. See how you block the long mouth of people all over the world. Don''t you Tiandi mountain always boast of character? Is it fair? You are a strong Shinto who comes to the door to kill. You are invincible. See how people all over the world laugh at you. The Qin family in Tiandi mountain is extremely hypocritical! "


    Luo Tongtian is still afraid of death. These irony, originally just to live each other, let Qin Chongyang have a lot of fear when he shot.


    Qin Chongyang smiled calmly. Luo Tongtian''s words had no impact on his mood. As a strong Shinto, his mind was extremely firm. How could he be shaken by these words?


    At this time, Qin Wushuang had fallen into the clouds, looked at Luo Tongtian from a distance and said with a sneer: "Luo Tongtian, others can say that you are invincible. What qualifications do you have for Luo Tongtian?"


    Luo Tongtian angrily said, "Qin Wushuang, you should die if you destroy the Mountain Gate of our Luotian Taoist temple and kill the descendants of our Luotian Taoist temple!"


    "Luo Tongtian, put away your judge''s face." Qin Wushuang was so angry that he didn''t eat him at all. "At the beginning, you Luo Tian Taoist temple sent Luo Yun to the human country to act as a bully. Why didn''t you say that it was invincible? When I entered Xuanyuan hill, you killed all over the sky in Luotian Taoist hall. The bounty was superimposed day by day. Even experts like Luo Ting participated in it personally. At that time, why didn''t you say that it was invincible? After that, you poured out of Luotian Taoist temple, surrounded me in all directions, and sent people to the human kingdom to deal with my school. Why don''t you say that you can''t win? What did you do that wasn''t invincible? Now, do you still have the right to say that others are invincible? What kind of cause, what kind of fruit. This is the retribution of your Luotian Taoist temple. "


    Luo Tongtian was refuted by Qin Wushuang and said with a ferocious face: "boy, I don''t have your smart teeth. If you don''t have the thigh of a strong Shinto, today is your death date!"


    Qin Wushuang sneered, "you''d better worry about yourself."


    With that, he retreated, turned to Qin Chongyang and said, "Qin unparalleled, the son of the Qin family in the human country, meet the leader!"


    Qin Chongyang said with a leisurely smile, "young man, you are good."


    "Boss, you did a great job, ha ha." Baobao also came up and hugged Qin Wushuang with a bear. Loneliness is also like learning.


    Luo Tongtian held the broad sword tightly with both hands and stared at Qin Chongyang''s direction. In front of the strong Shinto, he didn''t have much luck.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t plan to fight Qin Chongyang. He just waited for the right time and ran away.


    Although he was separated from Shinto only by a line, it was this line that made him unable to fight at all.


    At this moment, Qin Chongyang suddenly frowned and pinched his fingers. He seemed to think of something. He turned his head and passed it to Qin Wushuang: "we have to go!"


    "Go, if you don''t wash your blood in Luotian Taoist temple, how can you get them?" The bag is very puzzled.


    Qin Chongyang sighed, "Xu is the fate of Luotian Taoist field. He is unparalleled. The gratitude and resentment of Luotian Taoist field will be dealt with by you in the future. Now, we must go. "


    "Headmaster, is there a strong Shinto coming?"


    "Yes, there is a strong Shinto from Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect. They are already on their way! Go! " After that, Qin Wushuang could not allow them to separate. He ran away directly with the divine light and involved the three of them in the divine light. Unexpectedly, he left without looking back.


    Luo Tong was stunned. This result was unexpected to him. He had thought that there would inevitably be a disaster today. Unexpectedly, Qin Chongyang didn''t kill anyone, so he left.


    The eagle of heavenly punishment suddenly rushed down from the height and said with great joy, "well, two strong Shinto men are coming!"


    The eagle of heavenly punishment without feathers looks very funny. Just after saying this, two divine lights in the air have fallen and have fallen on the ruins of Luotian Taoist temple.


    Yan Guinan and Lei Ming are the two powerful shintoids£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 568

    As soon as Yan Guinan fell down, he saw the embarrassment of the eagle of heaven''s punishment. He was surprised and asked, "divine eagle, what''s going on?"


    The eagle of heavenly punishment was full of grievances: "second villa leader, it''s Qin Chongyang. Qin Chongyang did a good thing! Second villa leader, you must decide for me! "


    Yan Guinan was shocked and sighed, "sure enough, sure enough... The Qin family of Tiandi mountain is one step faster than us. We have calculated it, and they have also calculated it."


    At this time, Lei Ming also investigated and walked back. He was very sorry: "brother GUI Nan, we are still a little late. There is a very fresh smell of Shinto. We have just left. Is that Qin Chongyang? Unfortunately, I let them go again. "


    Yan Guinan looked at the big hole with a huge hole, frowned and said, "are the people trapped below really Qin''s children?"


    The eagle of heaven''s punishment said, "it''s absolutely true!"


    Luo Tongtian was so ashamed that he came forward: "I''m Luo Tongtian. I''ll meet two strong Shinto men!"


    Thunder sighed heavily. In this sigh, there was an obvious regret that iron is not steel. Yan Guinan also said with a wry smile: "Taoist priest Luo, you Luo Tian Taoist temple are really going to be the laughing stock of Xuanyuan Hill this time. How can a boy from the human kingdom be tortured like this? "


    Luo Tongtian experienced great joy and great sorrow. At the moment, his mood has not slowed down. He was full of grievances and said helplessly: "you two, Luo can only say that all these are ghosts and gods. No one would have expected that a boy from a human country could make our Luotian Taoist temple so much. Until now, I can''t accept all this. "


    Yan Guinan sighed, "Luo daozun, this matter has developed to this point, and it is not only the responsibility of your Luo Tian Taoist temple family. Brother Lei Ming and I have also discussed. Qin Wushuang is such a monster. He will become a big trouble one day. On this issue, we should stand on the same line. "


    Luo Tongtian actually has a lot of resentment in his heart. What''s the use of these sarcastic remarks now? What were you doing? Qin Wushuang can''t escape if he sends a strong Shinto earlier?


    However, these can only be feigned in my heart, but on my face, I said with a bitter smile: "my Luotian Taoist temple is now down to this point. It seems like a homeless wandering soul. How can I get into the magic eye of you two?"


    Yan Guinan comforted: "Luo daozun, the so-called rabbit death and fox sorrow, your experience in Luotian Taoist field is very sad, but it seems that we bystanders are also deeply concerned. Who can guarantee that today of your Luotian Taoist temple will not be tomorrow of our Tianfu villa and thunder sect? "


    This made Luo Tongtian more or less useful and felt that it sounded more comfortable.


    "Yes, Luo daozun, don''t be too depressed. In the history of Tianxuan continent, the rise of every genius will have many earth shaking masterpieces and countless stepping stones to set off genius. You Luotian Taoist temple just met a genius unfortunately and became a stepping stone for the rise of this genius. This once-in-a-century event can only be said to be determined by the number of days, not your fault. "


    Even people with such a straight temper as Lei Ming will use such kind words to comfort Luo Tongtian. This moved Luo Tongtian, but he was surprised. How come these two powerful Shinto men, who are usually superior, are so low-profile and pleasant today?


    "Brother Lei Ming is right. This kind of genius is not absent in history. There are countless people who have become the victims of genius. Although you have suffered a major blow, you have saved many experts. As long as you can hide your strength and bide your time and develop with all your strength, there is no possibility of making a comeback or even going to glory! "


    Seeing them like this, Luo Tongtian was a little nervous and said with a wry smile, "guys, Luo is very grateful that you could come to help, if you hadn''t come. Then Qin Chongyang has planned to kill. These words of persuasion from you two are also warm in Luo''s heart... "


    "Luo daozun, don''t think about it. Anyway, we all know that you Luo daozun is the No. 1 figure. Now, we just want to ask you one thing. Do you have confidence to impact the realm of Shinto! If the Taoist priest is sure to attack the realm of Shinto, our two main gates can temporarily provide protection for Luotian Taoist temple to ensure that you will not be infringed! Put an end to any worries for you! "


    Luo Tongtian looked at the two people in surprise. While flattered, he was still worried. The respectful attitude made Luo Tongtian somewhat suspicious.


    "Luo daozun, you must have many questions in your heart. It doesn''t matter. Just say it. "


    Luo Tongtian has always been used to strong dialogue with people. He is a strong party, whether it is a fellow disciple of other sects in Xuanyuan hill or in Luotian Taoist field.


    Nowadays, it is rare to deal with strong Shinto, and there are two as soon as they appear, which makes him feel more or less too much pressure.


    I always feel that the other party is calculating him because he is so low-profile.


    Of course, this fear is not entirely unreasonable. Since the other party asked him to speak, he gritted his teeth and said, "guys, when my second son was in Tiandi mountain, he begged you to come to help and closed the door. Now, the two are so active. Luo really has some doubts in his heart. "


    Yan Guinan looked at Lei Ming with a wry smile and said, "Luo daozun, this is one of our purposes here, and also to say sorry to Luo Tian Daochang. At first, we didn''t come because we didn''t dare to take Qin family in Tiandi mountain lightly. Not that I don''t want to help Luotian Taoist center. Now, since the Qin family of Tiandi mountain has been involved, Qin Wushuang has been proved to be the son of the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. Then, our alliance, which was not clear, became clear at once. To deal with the Qin family together is the link to maintain the covenant. Luo daozun, we are only doing this to find an ally who is determined to deal with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. "


    "Deal with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain?" Luo Tongtian reluctantly looked around at the messy environment and sighed, "you see, I Luotian Taoist temple. Now what qualifications do I have to deal with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain?"


    Yan Guinan smiled happily. Everything was in his calculation. Luo Tongtian had always been domineering. After so many twists and turns, he had softened a lot and his morale was at a low point.


    This is the best time to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Then he smiled and said, "Luo daozun, we all see your talent and accomplishments. If it hadn''t been for this, we wouldn''t have had to invite you to join us. We believe that you are very promising to enter the realm of Shinto. There are many experts at tongxuan peak, but whether they have Shinto qualification depends on people. We think Luo daozun is very hopeful to attack the Shinto! If you feel that you are not qualified to deal with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, then you will be fully qualified after you enter the realm of Shinto. "


    "Shinto realm!" There was a flash of heat in Luo Tong''s eyes. The term that haunted him was spoken by the real Shinto strongman, which seemed to be particularly heavy.


    "Yes, the realm of Shinto." Yan Guinan is very sure, "Luo daozun, if you want to get our support, show your courage to prove yourself and your qualifications, and compare with us. If you can prove all this, why is it difficult for Luotian Taoist temple to recover? Even without the foundation of Tianyang mountain, is there no better place to go? "


    Inadvertently, another picture cake was thrown out. What this means is that all fools understand it. Isn''t it just a hint of the location of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain?


    If the foundation of Yangshan is destroyed today, Luotian Taoist field needs an ideal destination. The location of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain is undoubtedly the largest picture cake. At this time, it can satisfy the hunger most.


    The eager light in Luotong''s eyes became stronger. In his heart, he was also engaged in a fierce struggle. He also knew that the two forces had a plan to offer such attractive conditions. But under such tempting conditions, it is difficult for him to refuse.


    Isn''t it an alliance against the Qin family in Tiandi mountain? When it comes to hatred, Luotian Taoist temple also has countless reasons to be unforgettable.


    To deal with the Qin family in Tiandi mountain is also the inevitable choice of his Luotian Taoist school. Even if he Luo Tongtian shrinks at this time and doesn''t become an enemy of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, how can Qin Wushuang give up.


    The relationship between the two sides has reached this step, and it is still a dead end!


    If Luo Tongtian still has a hesitation, then Yan Guinan''s next words will completely make his blood boil without any hesitation.


    "Luo daozun, we can promise you only two things! 1¡¢ When you attack the realm of Shinto, we can provide protection to Luotian Taoist field to ensure that Luotian Taoist field will not be attacked by others; 2¡¢ After you have successfully entered the realm of Shinto, the three families will form an alliance to jointly deal with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. No matter what means, if the Qin family of Tiandi mountain is removed from Tiandi mountain, we will fully support Luotian Taoist temple to replace it! "


    Lei Ming also nodded and said, "please believe our sincerity. For us, the more people we have, the more consolidated our position will be. We are absolutely happy to see our allies stationed at the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, and we are not willing to see other first-class forces alienated from us. "


    This is a big truth. Luo Tongtian can naturally analyze it.


    It was difficult for Luo Tongtian to refuse such attractive conditions. He suddenly became heroic and solemnly said: "you two, it is rare to have your promotion and support at the low point of our Luotian Taoist temple. I promise you, Luo Tongtian! "


    "Well, this is a real hero, a good man who can make a decision at the critical moment."


    The three sides clapped their hands as an oath, which was a great joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang and his party quickly left Luotian Taoist temple and flew back in the direction of Tiandi mountain and wending mountain. Bao Baoqi said, "master, how do you know that the other party has a strong Shinto, and there are still two?"


    Qin Chongyang smiled and said, "this is the unique tacit understanding and sensitivity of Shinto masters. Of course, it''s also because I know more about them than they do about me, and it''s also because I''ve always been on guard, but they haven''t been on guard. "


    "Leader, so you guessed that there would be strong Shinto in those two families."


    "There are many capable people in Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect. What we can think of, they can think of. It''s just that we took the lead. "


    Bao Bao sighed, "leader, you are such a smart man. They can''t calculate you."


    Qin Chongyang smiled bitterly again. The little monkey had no taboo in his words and deeds. Sometimes it was a headache. Turning to Qin Wushuang, he was full of love, smiled and asked, "young man, I''m Qin''s son. I haven''t seen such an extraordinary person as you for a long time. I have to say that you have brought more surprises to the Qin family than the young people of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. Unparalleled, unparalleled in the family! " Qin Wushuang is naturally very happy to get such praise from the strong Shinto, but he is not blindly optimistic, but very cautious: "the third leader, Wushuang, is a newcomer and has no intention to compete with Qin. What I have done is just a coincidence of fate! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 569

The young man is not arrogant and impetuous. Qin Chongyang sees it in his eyes and likes it in his heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 570

    Wending mountain, sacrifice valley. This is the burial place for all the heroes who died for the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. Qin Shixun and those warriors who died in Danxia mansion have been buried. Sacrificial Valley, as the name suggests, is sacrificial for the great cause of the Qin family, and burial in sacrificial Valley is the best reward for these warriors. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 571

    "Oh? What''s his name? " Qin Chongyang hurriedly asked.


    "His name is Qin Xiang." The elder was very impressed, because at that time, he and Qin Xiang and Qin Yu brothers were iron friends and had a very good relationship. At that time, he was the only one among their group of people, especially their small circle, who lived to the present and became senior elders.


    Now, he has become an elder, called Guanfeng, but his old brothers no longer exist in the world. Therefore, seeing Qin Wushuang, the descendant of Qin Yu, his eyebrows and eyes vaguely resembled Qin Yu, so he was doubly happy and stood up and said.


    Soon, Qin Xiang''s tombstone was found. Qin Wushuang respectfully went to Qin Xiang''s tombstone. After saluting, he took out the identity jade plate of Qin Yu''s ancestor and put it in front of the tombstone with a deep tone: "Qin Yu''s ancestor, unparalleled and incompetent, can''t let your bones return to the sacrifice valley. Now, first put this identity jade plate here, sleep here with his elder brother and watch the Qin family in Tiandi mountain! One day, unparalleled will make enough contributions to the Qin family, welcome back the remains of their ancestors and bury them here! "


    With that, Qin Wushuang put the jade card of identity, stood up, resolutely walked away and retreated to his original position.


    Qin Wushuang''s words have no heroic oath, but there is a determination from the heart, which makes people worried and moved.


    Qin Chongyang sighed, "what a Qin matchless, this is the essence of my Qin blood! Unparalleled, if you can make great achievements for the Qin family in the future, it will not be out of reach for you to return the remains of Qin Yu''s ancestors! "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart was surging, and his eyes were also very firm.


    "The third leader, unparalleled, will go all out, life and death!"


    Elder Guanfeng went to Qin Xiang''s tombstone: "old friend, did you hear that? Your brother Qin Yu has finally produced an excellent younger generation. Your pulse will not be forgotten after all. I hope that one day, brother Qin Yu can sleep in the sacrificial valley with you. "


    After leaving the sacrificial Valley, the chess watching elder has arranged a residence for Qin Wushuang. Located on a sunny hillside in the south of Wending mountain, this place is an important part of Wending mountain. It is called Shenglong bieyuan, which is equivalent to the significance of Zhuhai bieyuan to Luotian Daochang.


    However, the Shenglong other hospital is several times ahead of the Zhuhai other hospital in any aspect. The chess watching elder settled him down and said with a smile: "unparalleled, although you haven''t granted the title of core disciple for the time being, it''s certainly not a problem with your credit and reputation. Wait patiently for a few days. Once the above resolution is passed, these are not problems. "


    Qin Wushuang had always attached great importance to these fame disputes when he was young and just started his career in Xingluo hall. That was a driving force for him to inspire himself.


    Now to his degree, his concern for false fame is far less eager than at the beginning. What he cares more is the improvement of his cultivation realm.


    The environment of shenglongbieyuan is very quiet. In the hillside, below is a deep valley. It is evergreen all the year round and green, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    The residence prepared by shenglongbieyuan for each core child is a unique one. Although there is no luxury, they are carefully built and retain sufficient private space.


    Qin Wushuang felt very satisfied and said with a smile, "elder chess watcher, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Hehe, unparalleled. You''re not in a hurry. The third leader is in a hurry. He really values you. You should feel it, too? Even among the core disciples of Wending mountain, there are not many that he can value so much. "


    The chess watching elder said this, smiled and said with encouragement: "well, you can turn the luotian Taoist temple upside down. I certainly don''t need to remind you of these things. Do well. Now everyone wants to see if you can play more dazzling when you grow up and compete with the best Qin children in Tiandi mountain. "


    Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring. He realized that when he reached wending mountain, he had really entered the higher level of Tianxuan continent, and the competition he encountered would be completely different from before.


    But Qin Wushuang is fearless. After so much experience, he has learned when to forge ahead and when to be indifferent.


    He always believed that he had no need to compare with anyone, as long as he was moving on the right path!


    "Young man, do well!" The chess watching elder kindly patted Qin Wushuang and explained, "if you have any needs, you can contact me at any time."


    "Thank you, elder chess watcher." Qin Wushuang politely sent the chess spectator out of the door.


    After the chess watching elder left, Qin Wushuang returned to his residence and walked around the yard. He liked this feeling very much.


    The biggest reason why this shenglongbieyuan is named "shenglongbieyuan" is that it is located on shenglongpo.


    It is said that there is a dragon flying on this slope, which takes off in this slope. Therefore, it is called shenglongpo. Qin''s name is also of far-reaching implication. It is hoped that the core children of the Qin family can rise like the rising dragon and take off the Qin family of Tiandi mountain.


    Qin Wushuang made several rounds in his residence and familiarized himself with the surrounding environment. Wandering around the hillside again.


    Shenglongpo, about a few miles away, has a residence. There are about two or three hundred core disciples living in shenglongpo. However, at the moment, there are not many core disciples in shenglongpo. They either go out to practice or perform tasks. In fact, not many stay in shenglongpo like Qin Wushuang. Baobao and loneliness have been a lot more honest since they entered wending mountain. In front of the sacred Tiandi mountain, they dare not be too presumptuous. At this time, he followed Qin Wushuang for several rounds. Baobao couldn''t help asking, "boss, shall we stay in the emperor mountain this day?" Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "of course not. Look at shenglongpo, how many core disciples live here."¡° That''s good. It''s fun to stay here for a few days. If I stay here all the time, I''ll suffocate. " Baobao said with a smile¡° Boss, I can see that those senior leaders of the Qin family are very nice to you. I think it''s good for you to stay here and develop. Go back to the human country, frankly, it''s not suitable for you at all, and there''s no room for you... "Although lonely said this, it''s cruel, but it''s the truth. In Qin Wushuang''s current state, returning to the human kingdom has no great significance. Only the forbidden area of God is the stage suitable for him. Qin Wushuang was about to speak when he saw a figure coming from the sky opposite. The figure fell in front of Shenglong slope and walked towards Qin Wushuang quickly¡° It''s elder Guanfeng. " Qin Wushuang said and greeted him. The elder Guanfeng looks honest and simple. At first glance, he looks like an honest farmer¡° Hehe, unparalleled. I came here without invitation. Please forgive me if I take the liberty. " Although Guanfeng is hundreds of years old, he has been practicing in the mountains for hundreds of years. He may not be as considerate as Qin Wushuang to those worldly people. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "where''s the elder? Come inside, please. " Guanfeng nodded and walked in impolitely and humbly. After sitting down, Guanfeng looked at Qin Wushuang and sighed, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 572

    Qin Wushuang just wants to know how Qin Yu''s ancestors made a fortune. These things are also understood by his father Qin Lianshan.


    Because my father, Qin Lianshan, has a very persistent longing for the Qin family in Tiandi mountain and the past of Qin Yu''s ancestors.


    In fact, Qin Wushuang can understand that for the Qin family in Donglin, whose population is thin, in the heart of his father Qin Lianshan, he has always been looking forward to the grand occasion of strong population and people everywhere.


    Guan Feng said with a wry smile, "seriously, your ancestors Qin Yu and I met again after we became famous. When we met, we were all in the mountain. What is the origin of each other''s worldliness? It''s really unclear. But I remember that their hometown is in Pingyuan town. "


    The whole territory of Tiandi mountain is hundreds of thousands of miles, equivalent to several houses. In fact, the territory controlled by the eight gates of Tiandi mountain is also very considerable. At least, there are tens of thousands of miles of territory. The Qin family in Tiandi mountain controls nearly 100000 miles.


    Almost all the branches and leaves of the Qin family scattered in this 100000 Li land. For the Qin''s headquarters in Tiandi mountain, it continuously provides talent reserves.


    Those who can really enter wending mountain and become a member of Qin''s headquarters are really more than one in 100000.


    There are only tens of thousands of Qin''s children in the whole wending mountain. The whole area controlled by the Qin family of Tiandi mountain is about equivalent to an outside government, and the population is calculated in tens of billions.


    In such a large population, it is really not easy to stand out.


    Of course, it is impossible that all the people living in this 100000 Li territory are the children of the Qin family. Most of them are still foreign surnames, with the Qin family as the core.


    Children with other surnames are also eligible to enter the Qin''s headquarters, but the probability is smaller. Among the tens of thousands of Qin''s children, most of them are composed of Qin''s children, except for some excellent children with foreign names.


    Tianxuan continent paid attention to blood and clan concept, which was fully reflected in the Qin family.


    From Qin''s map, Qin Wushuang found the direction of Pingyuan town and said to Guan Feng, "elder Guan Feng, I want to go there."


    Guan Feng said with a wry smile, "then you have to talk to the third leader. You''ve just gone up the mountain. You''d better not walk too much. Although in Qin''s territory, safety can be guaranteed. But it''s the safest place on Mount wending. "


    In a broad sense, the Qin family in Tiandi mountain includes the territory of 100000 Li, while the headquarters of the Qin family in wending mountain is only the core area of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "I''ll talk to the third leader."


    Guan Feng sighed, "it''s really rare for young people to keep their roots in mind like you. Unparalleled, I won''t stop you. You should remember that in wending mountain, if someone embarrasses you, you should tell me. Some things are inconvenient for you, but I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Qin Wushuang thanked: "disciple, thank elder Guanfeng for his love and care. If there is something really wrong, I will tell the elder."


    "Well, I''m relieved, hehe. I''m just going back to the Zhengqi hall. Why don''t we go together? "


    Qin Wushuang nodded and set out with his bag and loneliness. He also felt a little strange at the moment. Why did the Guanfeng elders repeatedly emphasize that "someone is embarrassed"?


    Is it true that the Qin family is not as united as expected? Or why not?


    When he first arrived, it was inconvenient to ask too clearly about many things. He could only tell himself secretly, pay more attention, pay more attention and observe secretly.


    Many things, only their own experience, in order to know the cold and warm.


    Qin Chongyang heard Qin Wushuang say he would go back to Qin Yu''s ancestral home, but he didn''t object. After looking at the map, the plain town is not far from wending mountain, only less than 20000 miles away. It is still within the radiation range of Wending mountain.


    "Unparalleled, you just came here. It''s better to go out and relax. But I promised the second leader that I would take you to meet him when you came. How''s it going? "


    "Peerless, as a younger generation, I should visit your leaders."


    Qin Chongyang laughed: "is there a ghost in the door god of Dazhang? You may not be able to see him for the time being. But second leader, it''s OK. Let''s go. I''m idle now. Let''s go now. "


    When Qin Wushuang saw the second leader Qin Yunran, he fully realized why the second leader was jokingly called "burning madman".


    The character of these two leaders is very different from that of the wise and elegant third leader Qin Chongyang. They are forthright and generous. They are more like a Jianghu Ranger and somewhat cynical.


    However, when he talked about business, the kind of wisdom in his eyes made Qin Wushuang realize that Qin Yunran, the second leader, is a superior figure with coarse and fine details.


    When Qin Yunran saw Qin Wushuang, he didn''t have the airs of the leader. He also entertained him with fiery Zhuguo wine and said with a laugh: "third, how did I say? The Qin family in Tiandi mountain does not live up to the heavenly way, and the heavenly way will not live up to the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. Qin Wushuang is a gift from heaven. In the future, there will always be countless talents who will continue to emerge and move forward with Qin. Therefore, the outside world has always said that the Qin family in Tiandi mountain is in danger. Has this argument of praising the Qin family in Tiandi mountain been sung for thousands of years? We''re not good yet? "


    Qin Yunran''s tone is very optimistic, and so is the fact. Although Qin''s space has been squeezed for thousands of years, and life has become more and more difficult, among the three leaders, Qin Yunran, an optimist, always believes that the Qin family in Tiandi mountain has not yet died, but is just at a low point.


    Everything in the world has its ups and downs. The tree is not evergreen, and the moon is not round. The key is how to get out of this trough, which is the most important.


    After drinking a cup of fiery Zhuguo wine, Qin Wushuang only felt a hot and exciting feeling between his lower abdomen.


    Qin Yunran asked happily, "how about this wine? Does it taste?"


    "Very strong! I just think my lower abdomen is going to burn. " Qin Wushuang replied truthfully.


    "Well, I only poured you half a cup. But to my surprise, you just feel burning. Ha ha, the third, unparalleled physique is good. "


    Qin Yun''s eyebrow flying color dance, with a kind of crazy strength.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised. Is drinking this wine a test for the second leader?


    Qin Chongyang hurriedly told him, "peerless, hurry to exercise and digest the wine. Second leader, this is a reward for you. This fiery Zhu fruit wine is hard for even those elders to drink. "


    Qin Yunran laughed: "third, did you make me a little stingy. It''s not that I don''t give them a drink, it''s whether they can bear it. "


    This fiery Zhuguo wine is more than ordinary wine. Qin Yunran collected all kinds of pure fire spirit fruits and refined them. They are very rare.


    To just to Yang, it can stimulate the potential of Dantian. If someone happens to be right and is about to make a breakthrough, this fiery Zhuguo wine can stimulate a breakthrough, which is very effective.


    Qin Yunran really seldom entertains the elders with this wine, because the elders'' cultivation has reached the bottleneck and it is difficult to make a breakthrough. Secondly, if this flaming Zhu fruit wine can''t digest its wine power with a breakthrough and stay in the body, it will have side effects.


    The reason why Qin Yunran dares to give Qin Wushuang a drink is that he can see at a glance that Qin Wushuang''s cultivation is already on the edge of breaking through the virtual environment. As long as he has an opportunity, he can enter the cave virtual environment.


    That''s why Qin Wushuang was given this opportunity. How can Qin Wushuang know the promotion and love of senior experts for a while? After listening to Qin Chongyang''s reminder, I became aware.


    After breathing for a while, he guided the wine to digest, and immediately felt a sense of calm and incomparable comfort.


    In Dantian, there was a faint desire to break through. It seems that the hard work of that month in Luotian Taoist temple was not in vain.


    However, Qin Chongyang obviously saw the importance and said with a smile, "unparalleled, I think your physique is very good, but the operation of spiritual power in the Dantian seems to be too urgent. This is the side effect of practicing in a place with sufficient spiritual power and short-term results. Although the cultivation effect is good, you must not be eager for success. Let these psychic powers merge again, and strive for a breakthrough after stabilizing. "


    Qin Yunran also nodded: "the third is right. It''s not impossible for you to break through now. But there will be some negative effects, which may affect your future cultivation progress. You have finished your homework in a month. Fast is fast, but we should not pursue the word fast too much. You need a degree. Take it a little longer. At your age, there''s no need to rush. "


    Qin Wushuang felt the teachings of the two elders and was very useful. You know, the people sitting in front of him are not ordinary people. They are all legendary Shinto strongmen. It''s a top-level existence he couldn''t dream of before.


    One of their teachings is likely to benefit him for life.


    Qin Chongyang said again, "it''s strange to say, unparalleled. You must have other adventures in the human country? I think your physique is even better than those young people who were born in xuanyuanqiu. Moreover, those who have reached your realm in their twenties, even if they look at the whole Xuanyuan hill, are very few. "


    "Haha, third, this is your prejudice. It doesn''t matter where the real genius was born. I don''t think he was born in xuanyuanqiu. In a relatively simple human country, if there are enough opportunities, it will be more conducive to his growth. Because in his growth path, there is not too much pressure, nor too much comparison. The most important thing is that without a strong protection, you need to be independent from childhood. It is very beneficial to sharpen your mind. "


    Although Qin Yun is happy, he looks rough and haughty. In fact, his observation is no worse than that of Qin Chongyang.


    In Qin Wushuang, Qin Yunran even saw the kind of wisdom and considerate human feelings that many outstanding children of xuanyuanqiu lack.


    These small details seem subtle, but many times, they can see a lot of things of a young man, such as potential, such as mind, such as temperament.


    Sometimes, talent alone is not enough for the growth of young people. This point, from Luo Ting, has been fully reflected.


    A child who has been locked in the door for cultivation since childhood, no matter how outstanding, is only a bird in a cage. It is different from those wild eagles who hunt food outside since childhood£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 573

    Qin Wushuang was sandwiched between the two leaders. He listened to the two leaders talking loudly. He didn''t say much, but occasionally he made a sentence or two, which could also make the two leaders nod to express their approval.


    It can be seen that Qin Wushuang is indeed a material that can be made. It is difficult to pick out defects in any way. The most rare thing is that he came from the human country without any stage fright or inferiority complex. This emotion is found in many disciples selected by branches, but not in Qin Wushuang.


    On the other hand, since Qin Wushuang''s debut, he has done so many brilliant things. Now he is received by the two powerful Shinto, and there is no ecstasy. He appears very calm and calm.


    This kind of flattering and humiliating mentality is the most appreciated place for this young man. Even if you change to any core disciple, I''m afraid you have to be a little jittery and fidgety on this occasion.


    Qin Yunran is obviously very interested in Qin Wushuang''s debut experience, especially the rescue of the Qin family, the ambush of Zhiqi mountain, a large number of transit and scattered repairs, and these bridge sections dealing with Luotian Daochang. Qin Yunran especially likes it and is interested in listening to it.


    Qin Wushuang''s narration is like a gurgling River, which is never urgent or slow. But one side of the bag, but from time to time to add a few words, but it seems like a stormy wave, completely two styles.


    Qin Yunran was so intoxicated that he laughed and said, "it''s really wonderful! The third, the son of the eight sect of Tiandi mountain, if you don''t rely on your ancestors or the backers behind you and want to handle Luotian Taoist temple alone, I''m afraid no one can do it? Even the son of the emperor of heaven can''t do it! "


    Qin Wushuang hurriedly said, "you two leaders, you can beat Luotian Taoist temple, and you don''t rely on your own strength. Those encounters, as well as the treasure house of Master Lu xianlou, played a great role. "


    Qin Yunran laughed and said, "it''s good for young people not to be arrogant and impetuous. Unparalleled, have you ever thought about why so many fortunes always fall on your head? This is your own blessing. Shenxiu bow, ha ha, unparalleled. Do you know the allusion of Shenxiu bow? "


    Qin Wushuang was surprised. He had held the Shenxiu bow for many years, but he really didn''t know what the origin of the Shenxiu bow was and what allusions it had.


    Baobao hurriedly asked, "headmaster, is there an allusion to this divine show bow?"


    Qin Yunran said with a smile, "of course. This Shenxiu bow is not an artifact of Xuanyuan hill, but comes from the distant dream Tianchi. However, the man with this divine bow failed to challenge the Xuanyuan family and died after failing to return to the dream Tianchi. Shenxiu bow has been lost since then. Unexpectedly, it has appeared in the human kingdom! "


    "So there are such old things." Qin Wushuang sighed, "I didn''t expect that when I was just at the beginning of Lingwu, a big brother I met gave me this thing as an artifact. Really unexpected. I just don''t know where my sworn brother is today. "


    Qin Yunran said with a smile, "it''s a pity that all you have is a divine bow, and there is no corresponding sun arrow. If you can get the original nine sun arrows, the power of Shenxiu bow can be increased by at least three times. Even if you directly face Luo Tongtian with your cultivation at the moment, you are sure to shoot him to death! "


    "So powerful?" Qin Wu was stunned. After his test of Shenxiu bow, he could only kill across two levels at most.


    Now he is transforming the virtual environment and can shoot to death the great perfection of virtual martial arts, which needs to be detached. And Luo Tongtian, that''s the top of tongxuan, a super figure who is ready to enter the Shinto with one foot!


    "It''s so strong!" Qin Yunran was very sure, "even if it is a strong Shinto, with the cooperation of Shenxiu bow and sun shooting arrow, sometimes it can''t retreat."


    Qin Wushuang looked at the divine bow strangely and was quite surprised. However, the green arrow, which is equipped the day after tomorrow, is already so good. It is inevitable that the original sun shooting arrow will greatly increase its power.


    "Don''t be surprised. Think about it. His master came to challenge the Xuanyuan family with a divine show bow. The Xuanyuan family is the totem of Xuanyuan hill! The peak of Tianxuan continent exists! "


    Qin Yunran''s words make Qin Wushuang realize something. Yes, since it is a strong person who challenges the Xuanyuan family, how can it be bad?


    I believe it when I think of it.


    Qin Yunran said again, "but these nine arrows should have been taken by the Xuanyuan family. Whether we can see the sun again depends on nature. "


    "Speaking of it, Lu xianlou is also a wonderful person. Unfortunately, Luo Tongtian killed him after all. He was able to make such things as Shinto five element talisman. Although there is still a big gap with the real power of Shinto, it is rare to stimulate the power of Shinto of Shenxiu bow after all. "


    Qin Chongyang took over the topic and sighed, "Luo Tongtian must regret it now. Why didn''t he kill Lu xianlou, but keep his life."


    "This is his character defect. I didn''t kill Lu xianlou to torture him. I didn''t expect that in the end, I was carrying a stone and hitting myself in the foot. People like Luo Tongtian, even those who are strong enough to enter the Shinto, are doomed not to achieve great things. " Qin Yunran sniffed at Luo Tongtian, and his impression of Luo Tongtian was obviously very poor.


    Qin Chongyang smiled and said, "speaking of Luo Tiandao field, does Luo Hengye want to kill or not?"


    "He has become a prisoner. There is no big difference between killing and not killing. Keep it first. I have a hunch that the days of dealing with Luotian Taoist center are still long. " Qin Yunran sighed, "the thunder sect and Tianjing mountain villa have sent strong Shendao men to Luotian Taoist temple. I''m afraid the day when Luo Tongtian is bewitched by them and becomes a gun envoy for them is not far away."


    While talking, Qin Chongyang suddenly stood up and said to Qin Yunran, "second brother, I have to go back to the Zhengqi hall. I have news. There are some waves over the Tiandi gate."


    "Oh?"


    "The emperor of heaven issued a summoning order and asked the heads of the other seven gates to go to the emperor''s palace to discuss major events. It''s rare for Tiandi gate to issue a convening order once in ten years. I''m afraid there''s something moving. "


    Qin Yunran didn''t seem very enthusiastic and waved his hand: "you go, I don''t have much favor with Tiandi gate. I went to fight with them in vain."


    When Qin Chongyang left, it was inconvenient for Qin Wushuang to stay more. As Qin Chongyang left, he identified the road and set out towards the plain town.


    ¡­¡­


    Pingyuan town is a very common town under the jurisdiction of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. Such a small town, in the whole territory of the Qin family, there are not 100000 but 80000.


    As usual, the morning in Pingyuan town was so peaceful and calm. On an open ground, there were a group of young people sitting around an old man. There were about dozens of young people. They were listening to the old man talking.


    "If we were to say that there were some powerful people in Pingyuan Town, it was a pity that their fate was not good."


    "Six Jin Gong, are you talking about Qin Xiang and Qin Yu? That time is too old. Haven''t there been any heroes in Pingyuan town for hundreds of years? "


    The old man stroked his goatee and looked a little disappointed. He seemed to miss history very much. He said heavily: "in recent hundreds of years, there have been some young children who have gone to wending mountain, but few have made great achievements."


    "Alas, when can we have some more big people in Pingyuan town? In this way, you can not be bullied! "


    Just as he was talking, outside the open space, a strong man ran over and shouted, "let''s go and have a look. People in Chishui town are bullying people again!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Slowly, what happened to the people in Chishui town?"


    The strong man gasped, "isn''t it about fighting for that mine? They killed three or four warriors in our plain town. The people of Chishui town determined that the mine was unique to Chishui town. We are not allowed to mine! "


    "How bullying? Has it not been ruled that one side is half? "


    "Shit, I think Chishui town is deliberately bullying people! Isn''t it because there are some backers on Mount wending? "


    "Yes, bully us. There''s no one above!"


    "Let''s have a look. Fight with these evil robbers! "


    The six Jin old man said angrily, "stop! What are you going to do with people, you materials? Is it up to you to die? "


    "Six catties? Even if you die, it''s better than being angry with them! If you hold back like this, they will be angry sooner or later! You might as well fight them! "


    "Yes, if you work hard, even if you die, you can pull some cushions at least!"


    The six pound old man stamped his feet and scolded, "confused, this kind of thing can only make it worse when you go, and you have to rely on the leaders of the town to talk about it."


    "I''ve been talking for decades, but I still can''t talk about it. Can we live in Pingyuan town? "


    "If this goes on, Pingyuan town will perish sooner or later!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liujin old man still admires the leading family in Pingyuan town. The leading family in Pingyuan town is the Pingyuan Qin family, which is the family of the two brothers Qin Yu and Qin Xiang.


    At the beginning, because the two brothers Qin Yu and Qin Xiang were born in the sky, the Qin family in Pingyuan suddenly became the core of the town. Although there were no outstanding figures like the two brothers, their Qin family is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in Pingyuan town and is very loved.


    In recent years, if the Qin family in the plain had not worked hard, the mine would not have been exposed to the Qin family in the plain at all.


    However, as previously said, there are people in Chishui town. For hundreds of years, Pingyuan town has no successor since Qin Xiang and Qin Yu died and disappeared.


    In today''s situation, it really means that Wang Xiaoer''s new year is getting worse year by year.


    At this time, the main forces of the Qin family in the plain were also concentrated together. Although these children of the Qin family have no considerable strength and accomplishments, they have a sense of belonging and honor for the family, which can not be deprived by any power.


    In front of the strong Chishui Town, they will not compromise at all.


    They all spontaneously organized and set out in the direction of the mine. Since Chishui town is unreasonable, we should fight with them in an unreasonable way!


    The Qin family of Tiandi mountain is still not in their turn. Chishui town is lawless.


    ¡­¡­


    But Qin Wushuang, with his bag and loneliness, traveled nearly 20000 miles. At their current speed, it was more than half a day.


    At the periphery of Pingyuan Town, he fell to the ground and began to walk.


    "Boss, hundreds of years have passed. If you want to find someone, I''m afraid you really have to inquire." Said Bao Bao.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "then ask about it and pick the old one."


    As I was talking, I saw an old man walking down the slope on the path in front. This old man was the old man with six kilograms£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 574

    Qin Wushuang walked up politely: "father-in-law, you are polite."


    The six Jin old man sighed and felt that the Pingyuan town was not as good as the next generation. He was bullied and very timid. When he saw a stranger greeting, he looked at Qin Wushuang powerlessly. Seeing that the young man was dressed in ordinary clothes, he answered casually.


    "Husband, ask you something." Bao Bao saw that the old man kept walking, ran in front of the old man with a smile and stopped the road.


    The six Jin old man was a little unhappy: "where did you come from? You don''t know the rules. What are you doing blocking my old man''s way? "


    "Old man, I want to ask you if this is Pingyuan town?"


    "It''s plain town." The six Jin old man replied angrily.


    "Has the old man ever heard of a pair of brothers named Qin Xiang and Qin Yu in Pingyuan town hundreds of years ago?" Qin Wushuang asked again.


    The six Jin old man was originally listless, but as soon as the names "Qin Xiang and Qin Yu" rushed into his ears, he immediately felt like beating chicken blood, and the whole man was refreshed.


    "Yes, young man, how do you know? Are you from wending mountain? What does it have to do with the two brothers of the Qin family? "


    A series of questions, like a loaded bullet, crackled out.


    The old man had listened to his grandparents talk about the glorious history of Qin Xiang and Qin Yu since childhood. He lived to the age of 80 or 90 and didn''t do much serious things. His greatest fun and hobby was to publicize the history of the two brothers. In other words, at the end of my life, I live purely in history.


    At this time, it was not easy to see a stranger inquire about the two brothers. Naturally, I was overjoyed. I just wanted to hold Qin Wushuang for three days and nights.


    Qin Wushuang was subdued by the sudden change of the old man''s attitude.


    The six Jin old man didn''t notice it, beamed and said, "you''re right to ask about their two brothers. The whole plain town, even their own family, may not know more than I do. I''ve studied them for decades. This is definitely an expert. "


    It seems that he is afraid of Qin Wushuang and doesn''t believe it. The six Jin old man doesn''t allow Qin Wushuang to speak at all. He also said: "their two brothers, Qin Xiang is bigger and Qin Yu is smaller. Their father gave birth to four sons and five daughters. Today, in Pingyuan Town, the incense descendants of their remaining two brothers are still the leaders of Pingyuan town. And... "


    Qin Wushuang quickly waved his hand and stopped the old man''s enthusiasm: "Sir, if you can tell me where their old house address is, I would be grateful."


    The six Jin old man was full of energy and swept away his previous decline: "this is easier. I can take you there. Out of the town, 60 miles west, there is a silver moon lake. There is a big villa by the lake, which is the territory of the Qin family in the plain. The two brothers grew up by the Bank of Yinyue lake and became the elite of Qin''s headquarters. "


    "Sixty miles west? "Are you sure?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    The six Jin old man was worried. He felt that the problem was an insult to his expert and hurriedly said, "no mistake, I know too much about their family! I told you, I''m an expert in this field! You... "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and arched his hand: "thank you, sir."


    With that, he shook his body and disappeared into the void with his bag and loneliness. Sixty miles away, it would be too close. Just a few ups and downs.


    The six Jin old man rubbed his eyes and looked around a little unbelievably. Why did the man suddenly disappear?


    "Strange things, strange things." The six Jin old man muttered. In his turbid eyes, a surprise suddenly appeared and said to himself, "is it really the elite of Wending mountain? Why don''t you ask about this? Great. It seems that the Qin''s headquarters in wending mountain has not forgotten the contribution made by Pingyuan town to the Qin''s headquarters! "


    The six Jin old man was so excited that he pulled his fist tightly with his dry hands and said to Yun Kong, "God, please bless Pingyuan town and produce some more talents like brother Qin Xiang and Qin Yu! If I can, I''d rather exchange some longevity for six kilograms. "


    Of course, God won''t hear his prayer, but Qin Wushuang and they heard it.


    Bao Bao smiled and said, "the old man is fun. Boss, it seems that we were worried for nothing before. Your ancestors are still very famous in Pingyuan town. "


    Qin Wushuang said: "I can understand that it is normal for a small town to produce several great people, even after hundreds of years, to be remembered."


    While talking, we have reached the Bank of Yinyue lake.


    The silver moon lake, viewed from a high altitude, is really like a crescent moon on the seventh and eighth day of the lunar new year, like a pearl, embedded in the western suburb of Pingyuan town. It is really a beautiful place for good fortune and outstanding people.


    Although the silver moon lake is less than a hundred miles wide, it is full of flowers and willows around the silver moon lake.


    A large manor rises and falls on the Bank of silver moon lake, which makes this pearl more dotted.


    Qin Wushuang came to the manor. Every time Qin Wushuang stepped on a stone slab and a grassland, it seemed that he could hear the footsteps and familiar rhythm of his grandparents.


    "Strange, there are too few people in this manor?" The bag muttered.


    Qin Wushuang also found this problem. Even the children of the clan go out to practice, but at least some of them have to guard the house?


    He didn''t notice how many people were in the manor. This kind of situation rarely appeared even in the human country. How could such a large family have no common sense? Aren''t you afraid that the nest will be brought?


    To their amusement, no one came out to intercept them until they went in and were stopped by the porter.


    Asked about their origins, Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "we are here to visit the chief of the Qin family in the plain."


    "The patriarch is not in the clan."


    "Any elder can do it." Qin Wushuang stepped back.


    "None of them." The porter also looked very simple.


    "There''s always someone who can talk?" The bag asked a little depressed.


    "Everyone who can speak has gone to the Tianshi mine. Anyone who stays in the family now will be called a coward. " The porter was honest, "if you are looking for the patriarch''s guests, you will come back in a while. Now the clan has no mind to deal with other things. "


    "What?" Qin Wushuang was suspicious, "will you be scolded as a coward if you stay in the family? Aren''t you afraid that your family will be eaten by your enemies? "


    The Porter said helplessly, "so what? Even if it''s the end, there''s no way. If there is no Tianshi mine, there is no plain town. It''s better for the family to be taken away than for the whole territory to be swallowed up. "


    territory? Tianshi mine? Is it a dispute of interests again? It seems that there is no pure land in the world. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there are contradictions and struggles.


    "Where is the Tianshi mine?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly.


    The porter pointed to the guide: "go south, five or six hundred miles. I''ve never been there. I know such a place. "


    "Boss, we won''t go to the stone mine that day, will we?" Bao Bao asked with a bitter smile.


    Qin Wushuang said, "aren''t you too lazy to walk five or six hundred miles? Then you''d better stay here. "


    Bag quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    The porter looked at the three inexplicable people and couldn''t help asking, "three, who are you? It doesn''t look like a nearby state. "


    Baobao said proudly, "we just came from wending mountain. Your patriarch is really. You won''t welcome your guests when they come. That''s all right. I''m at home and no one is there. "


    The porter was surprised: "ask... Wending mountain? Are you heroes of Qin''s headquarters? "


    "Hero?" Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly, "why is it called a hero?"


    "Of course, it''s a hero. Without you who won the headquarters of Qin family in Dingshan, how can we have the stability of the whole Qin family. Those are the stable situations that the people of Qin''s headquarters have fought down with their blood and lives. "


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "you''re not confused."


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "now, who is the highest ranking Qin family in the plain? How many generations are there from Qin Xiang and Qin Yu? "


    Hundreds of years have passed, and it really has to be based on seniority. From the Qin family of Donglin to the generation of Qin Wushuang, they have also inherited more than ten or twenty generations.


    Then this plain town should have been around for more than ten generations. However, the Qin family in Pingyuan town is obviously a family of cultivation, and looking at this situation, the development must be much better than the Qin family in Donglin. Maybe some old people in the family may also be.


    The Porter said, "Qin Xiang and Qin Yu, do you know these two ancestors?"


    "Hey, we asked you. Why did you ask us instead?"


    The porter smiled bitterly and said, "our ancestors in Pingyuan town have no generations from Qin Xiang and Qin Yu. They are of the same generation."


    "Peers?" Qin Wushuang was surprised.


    "Yes, the fathers of Qin Xiang and Qin Yu gave birth to four sons. They are the eldest and the second, and there are the third and the fourth below. The third died early. But the fourth, our present ancestor, has always been alive. "


    The news really surprised Qin Wushuang. He had been thinking in a fixed way, but he forgot that even if the brothers and sisters of the two ancestors were far less talented than them, even if they reached the peak of Lingwu realm, it would be no problem to live a few hundred years.


    What''s more, in Xuanyuan hill, Lingwu dayuanman is not an unreachable realm at all.


    "Then the old ancestor is also in Tianshi mine now?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Yes, if my ancestors don''t go, I''m afraid the scene will get out of control!"


    Qin Wushuang nodded and said to Baobao and loneliness, "go to Tianshi mine!"


    Three in a row, let''s go quickly. Five or six hundred miles was not a journey at all for them. After a while, they came over the Tianshi mine. Looking down, two groups of people gathered in a valley. They were facing each other with swords and crossbows. The atmosphere was very dangerous. There was a trend of blood flowing into a river when there was a disagreement£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 575

    Qin Wushuang fell on the hillside behind and walked slowly towards the bottom of the valley. At this time, the attention of both sides of the confrontation was completely focused on each other''s camp. Qin Wushuang and the three of them fell down, but few people cared. Qin Wushuang was very calm. He went down the valley and observed the characters in the camps on both sides. It was easy for him to recognize which side was from Pingyuan town and which side was from Chishui town. Obviously, the number of people in Pingyuan town is much less, and the momentum is indeed inferior. However, depending on the situation, it is obvious that Pingyuan town will not give in, and there is no intention of compromise at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 576

    Surprised to look at the attacker, a young man in simple clothes, with a cold face, staring at them. At that moment, it was like a God coming down to earth, majestic.


    The most surprised is Qin Yi. He looked at the young man, his heart shaking violently, and strangely wiped his eyes. He almost thought he was dreaming.


    Yes, he was right!


    Overlord''s spear! Once upon a time, this gun was the pride and glory of the Qin family in Pingyuan Town, and the owner of this gun was the most outstanding genius in the history of the Qin family in Pingyuan town. That''s what Qin Yu, his elder brother of Qin Yi, owns!


    In the past three years, between the eyebrows and eyes, he was a little similar to his brother Qin Yu!


    Who is he? Who is he? Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled with an extremely eager light, and his inner tremor was uncontrollable. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, there is a bit more confusion.


    The descendants of Qin Yi obviously saw the strange reaction of their ancestors, came over with concern and asked in a low voice, "are you all right, Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa, aren''t you hurt?"


    One by one, Qin Yi turned a deaf ear to the concerned greetings, but stared at Qin unparalleled figure as if petrified. He looked so focused and serious, and his eyes were full of eager light.


    Feelings of surprise, ecstasy, moving, joy and so on poured in.


    This situation makes the Qin people in Pingyuan town feel confused, but they should not be a bad thing when they see the reaction of their ancestors.


    Is there anything strange about this young man?


    Qin Wei reacted first and shouted angrily, "who is your excellency? What does that mean? "


    The other two brothers also stood over, one left and one right, guarding Qin Wei. All the people present were surprised by the tense look of being ready.


    The people in Pingyuan town have always been used to seeing the domineering Qin Wei. At this time, they are surprised to see his fierce and cowardly appearance. This young man is not amazing. Can he stop such villains as Qin Wei?


    Qin Wushuang looked at Qin Wei coldly and said indifferently, "what did you just say?"


    "I......" although Qin Wei was fierce, he was stared at by Qin Wushuang''s indifferent eyes. He couldn''t help but an agitator. He swallowed the hard words at his mouth, "I... what did I say? What exactly is your origin? The Qin family in the plain is not related to you? "


    "Ha ha, is your name Qin Wei?" The bag suddenly smiled and swaggered up to the front, "your eyes are in your crotch?"


    Qin Wei didn''t understand, but he was scolded by a guy like Bao Bao. He was ashamed and became angry. He shouted: "Sir, it seems that we don''t need you outsiders to intervene in the gratitude and resentment of Qin in Chishui town and hepingyuan town?"


    "Who told you I was an outsider?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly, "is your surname Qin the only one in the world?"


    "You... Your last name is Qin?" Qin Wei takes a breath of air-conditioning. If the other party''s surname is Qin, his cultivation is so good. Don''t come from wending mountain.


    Bao Bao muttered, "how can I say your eyes are in your crotch. Even if you don''t know my boss, you should know the gun in his hand! "


    "This gun? What happened to the gun? " Qin Wei was still confused, but he didn''t dare to neglect, "your surname is Qin, too? But from Mount wending? "


    "Good." Qin Wushuang frowned and said, "I just came from wending mountain, but I didn''t expect that the Qin family of Tiandi mountain is famous overseas, and there is an unworthy person like you. Do you deserve the surname Qin? "


    Qin Wushuang hated the people who liked fighting in the nest most in his life. Qin Wei was obviously such a person. Qin Wushuang now thinks about the repeated reminders of elder Guanfeng. He already has some spectrum in his heart. It seems that the Qin family in Tiandi mountain is not as harmonious as it seems. Various forces are intertwined, and there are always some unexpected obstacles and troubles.


    Qin Wei said angrily, "Sir, even if you come from wending mountain, don''t be too crazy! Let me ask you, who are you from? Who is the backer? "


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "I''m alone. I just went to the mount wending a few days ago. How can I learn and rely on? If you have to say that I have a backer, the clank and arrogant character of the Qin family and the noble and upright spirit of the Qin family are my backers. "


    Qin Wushuang''s words implied truth. But in Qin Wei''s opinion, this is a scene where Qin Wushuang gives himself courage. He can''t help laughing: "you''re smart. Who do you want to flatter when you say these words? It''s a pity that it''s too far from wending mountain. The high-level people can''t hear it. "


    Qin Wushuang ignored Qin Wei''s ugliness and didn''t want to entangle more. He said coldly, "Qin Wei, with your virtue, do you deserve to call yourself Qin''s son? What did you say before? "


    "What do I say?" Qin Wei''s tone was not as restrained as before. If there is no substantial backing behind this boy, it is asking for trouble!


    Elder Guanhe is in wending mountain. That''s an elder who can count. To treat him, a young man who has just entered the mount wending, treat one by one.


    "You said that in Tiandi mountain, if you have no strength, you must have the consciousness of being a weak person. Right? "


    Qin Wei sneered, "so what? Do you think your strength is better than ours and you will eat us today, don''t you? "


    "What happened to you?" The bag asked lazily, "just for your poor settlement, my boss doesn''t have to shoot. I can slap you to death. Believe it or not?"


    Although Qin Wei was a little afraid, he didn''t believe it. The other party had the courage and said proudly, "you don''t ask. We Chishui town is in wending mountain, which mountain we rely on."


    Qin Wushuang took a deep breath. He first came to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. He didn''t want to make things big. Moreover, this mineral dispute hasn''t caused human life yet. He still wants to press it down and deal with it coldly.


    "I''m not interested in hearing who your backstage is. I just ask you, what are you going to do with this mine?"


    "All the mines belong to Chishui town. Let the people of Pingyuan town go away immediately. I can consider letting bygones be bygones! " Qin Wei''s attitude is still very arrogant. He seems to be a little subdued when he sees Qin Wushuang''s tone. Naturally, he pursues the victory.


    "No discussion?" Qin Wushuang was not hysterical, and his tone was still flat.


    "Discuss what? This is the result of the ruling of the elder Guanhe. You need to discuss it with the elder Guanhe. Do you have the courage? " Qin Wei sneered and looked at Qin Wushuang like a demonstration. His eyes were full of provocation and ridicule.


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. Is there really such a fool who takes chicken feathers as an arrow, elder Guanhe? Although Qin Wushuang didn''t see the elder watching the lotus in wending mountain this time, he knew that although the elder has a respected status, there are three leaders and twelve worshippers above the elder.


    Even at the elder level, there are strong and weak points. Besides, there are some core children at the same level as the elders who are respected.


    When an elder is a backer, he really thinks he is indomitable?


    But how can these principles be heard by the local overlord of a small town?


    At this time, Qin Yi came over and whispered to Qin Wushuang, "little brother, Guanhe is very strong in wending mountain. Let them have the upper hand today. Try again later... "


    Qin Yi said so openly. In fact, he calmed down and considered the policy of retreat. Of course, he also deliberately showed weakness to Qin Wei and paralyzed the other party.


    However, Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to make things big, but it''s not because he''s afraid of watching elder he, but because he doesn''t want to make a lot of Yao moths when he first arrives.


    However, in such a situation, there is no reason to shrink back from such a bully and pro wusheng''s pride all his life.


    Afraid? Qin Wushuang never knew what fear was!


    In the face of the snare of Luotian Taoist temple, he was never afraid of dying. How can he be afraid in front of a local tyrant?


    Calmly waved his hand and motioned Qin Yi not to worry. He turned to stare at Qin Wei and sneered: "I originally thought that all your previous offenses and disrespect to the dead would be forgiven for the sake of the same Qin family. But it seems that you don''t have the consciousness of the weak at all! Right? "


    "Boy, you should find out who is weak and who is strong!" Qin Wei sneered.


    "Then I''ll let you find out." With that, Qin Wushuang''s figure suddenly flashed, like a streamer, into the void.


    Qin Wei''s heart tightened. The next moment, there was a clear sound on his face - PA!


    A hot slap in the face directly slapped his old face. The next moment, Qin Wushuang returned to his original place. He still stood there as if he hadn''t moved from beginning to end.


    Qin Wei stroked his hot cheek and shouted, "you... Good boy, you beat me well!"


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. He said angrily, "if you talk nonsense again, next time, it won''t be a slap in the face."


    Qin Wei''s face has changed greatly. The strength of the other party is terrible! There is no doubt that this strength must be above him! The most terrible thing is the smell from the top and bottom of the young man. Obviously, this kind of person is not a false threat, but someone who can certainly do what he says!


    Qin Wei''s mouth moved. After all, he didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. He asked in a deep voice, "Sir, since you want to be strong and leave a name, let''s talk about it later."


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "it''s time to turn back. Today, do you think that''s all? "


    Qin Wei''s whole body fell into an ice cave: "what else do you want?"


    Qin Wushuang''s anger had flared, and a sinister smile spilled from the corners of his mouth: "didn''t you just say that? Without strength, we must have the consciousness of being weak. Today, I''ll let you have a good experience of the consciousness of the weak! "


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy. I''ve passed it on to elder Guanhe. He can arrive in less than half a day. Even if you kill us all, do you think you can hide? "


    Qin Wushuang sneered and asked leisurely, "who told you I''m going to hide?"


    The bag also laughed and cheered: "beat up your bad dog first, and then ask your master a crime of lax discipline!"


    It is said that even Qin Yi was stunned in Chishui town. He was stunned by Qin Wushuang''s wanton behavior! Who the hell is this young man£¨ Today''s five o''clock, it will be completed before 22 o''clock. Today, there are 100 tickets. Can it be completed? Ha ha, come on£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 577

    Qin Wei unconsciously retreated back in front of Qin Wushuang''s powerful authority. But Qin''s unparalleled authority was approaching step by step, which made him unable to get rid of the abyss no matter how he retreated.


    Qin Wei shouted, "boy, you will regret touching us. I promise! "


    "What do you think you can guarantee with what you are now? Qin Wei, if you take out your ruthless strength to deal with Tianfu villa and thunder sect, I will give you a thumbs up. Even if you don''t have the courage to be a man, you won''t lose the appearance of a Qin''s son. But what did your courage do? Bullying the neighborhood? fratricidal strife? Is this your consciousness as a child of the Qin family? If so, I don''t mind letting you fully realize it today! "


    Qin Wushuang hated fighting in the dark all his life. This kind of thinking was inherited from his previous life. The motherland he loved deeply in his previous life is such a country that is good at fighting and likes internal strife extremely.


    When he was born again, he realized the power of unity. This makes him like this feeling very much. However, Qin Wei''s pleasant feeling suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Wei retreated step by step, gritted his teeth and greeted the two brothers: "go together and kill him!"


    At this time, we can only take a risk.


    The three refined the empty realm and fought with all their strength. This momentum is still very frightening. At least, Qin Yi''s face changed greatly. He quickly turned his head and shouted, "everyone, back ten miles!"


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and the three refining virtual environments are now worthless in Qin Wushuang''s eyes. You know, if he wants to break through at the moment, he can be promoted to the cave virtual environment at any time!


    And this is still without using the elixir of heaven. Qin Wushuang hasn''t refined that heaven stealing pill after swallowing it!


    Qin Wushuang didn''t need the stimulation of stealing heaven''s elixir to practice in the earth vein of Luotian Taoist temple, but practiced to the edge of the empty cave by his own understanding.


    When he came to wending mountain, the fiery Zhuguo wine burned by the second leader Qin Yun made him reach the extreme at the edge of the virtual environment. He can be promoted to the virtual environment at any time if he wants.


    However, he remembered the instructions of the two leaders and was not in a hurry to break through this thin layer of paper. How can you be afraid of the joint efforts of three people who practice the virtual environment?


    The spirit of the angry Jiao was in his hand. With a wave, the three purple lights were like purple lightning. With a trembling momentum, they were divided into three and threw them away.


    These three purple lightning attacks are extremely fast. The momentum is not what the three guys who refine the virtual realm can resist.


    The three of them were only halfway through the charge. Suddenly, their whole body was tight, as if they were bound by an invisible rope. Their whole body twitched. The more they struggled, the tighter they were.


    Qin Wushuang''s arms shook, and the soul of the angry Jiao''s whip flashed countless whip shadows. When he threw forward, he had thrown the three people into the air and directly fell to the ground.


    The control of this force is very appropriate. This throw not only made them unable to escape, but also didn''t kill them all at once.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Three muffled sounds, one dust.


    The three leaders who are strong in refining the virtual environment and the three leaders who are proud of Chishui town are like children who have just learned to walk. They were thrown to the ground, and the process and appearance of the fall are very embarrassed.


    Qin Wei''s mouth "poof" and spit out the mud sucked into his mouth. With a touch of his mouth, it was a mouthful of blood and water, which looked embarrassed. Three or four teeth also fell off.


    The other two struggled to get up. The Qin people in Chishui town suddenly woke up and quickly came over and held the heads of the three patriarchs.


    Qin Wei broke away and scolded: "you''re a good player, smelly boy! If you can, don''t go! You wait! Ouch... "


    Before the cruel words were finished, Qin Wushuang''s angry Jiao''s soul shook at will. The three people''s bodies pulled out at the same time, just like an electric shock. Their whole body turned over and fell to the ground.


    Several times, whenever they wanted to get up, Qin Wushuang''s angry Jiao soul shook. The rhythm was very simple, but Qin Wei and them seemed to be controlled by an invisible rope. They couldn''t get rid of this control. They fell more than ten times and simply learned to be obedient. They lay on the ground like a dead dog and didn''t get up again.


    As long as they don''t get up, the other party won''t fall them.


    The three leaders of Chishui Town, like rogues, cheat and pretend to be dead on the ground!


    Baobao asked with a smile, "boss, do you want to give them some heavy means and long memory?"


    Qin Wushuang turned to look at Qin Yi: "old clan leader, you decide."


    Qin Yi hates the three sworn enemies of Chishui town. But after all, he was old and prudent. When he calmed down, he thought of a long way.


    Said, "these three guys bully the soft and fear the hard. But their backstage is really hard. Elder Guanhe is in wending mountain. Among all the elders, he ranks at least in the top five and has great energy. And flattered several venerable ones. The level of contact is very high. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "is this the end of the old clan leader''s meaning today?"


    "Take it when you''re good." Qin Yi now cares more about the identity of the young man. He doesn''t even pay much attention to the mine.


    Both Bao Bao and loneliness sighed with regret and said viciously, "you''re lucky. Remember my boss''s words. He has skills and big fists. He wants to work with Qin''s sworn enemies. They are all Qin''s people. What''s his ability to fight his own people? "


    Loneliness is also funny: "boss, what do you say? You can''t write two Qin characters in one stroke. Is that what you say?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "that''s what I said."


    No matter how hard Qin Wei''s bones are, he doesn''t dare to plagiarize in front of Qin''s unparalleled strength. Timidly stood up and ran away with all the children of the Qin family in Chishui town. He hated the Qin family in Pingyuan town to the extreme.


    He secretly swore in his stomach that once the elder Guanhe arrived, he must pay ten times the price of the Qin family in Pingyuan town!


    Chishui town fled, but the Qin family in Pingyuan town cheered. Obviously, this situation was beyond their imagination in advance. In fact, these children of the Qin family in the plain are ready for a bloody battle. In order to defend the dignity of the Qin family in the plain, they don''t hesitate to give their lives.


    Now, it''s natural to be overjoyed to end up with such a dream. Everyone gathered here one by one and looked at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, which was clearly full of doubt and worship.


    Qin Yi''s mood is not much better. At this moment, he could not control his inner excitement. He looked at Qin Wushuang''s face carefully and touched the overlord''s array breaking gun with emotion. Unconsciously, there were old tears in his eyes.


    Hundreds of years have passed. Countless times, the overlord breaking gun I saw in my dream has really appeared at this moment!


    "Old ancestor..." the people of the Qin family in the plain were worried when they saw that the old ancestor was so rude, and came to comfort them one after another.


    "I''m fine..." Qin Yi waved his hand and wiped his muddy tears with his sleeve. He cried with laughter and smiled with tears: "I''m really fine. Can any of you recognize this gun?"


    All the people of the Qin family in the plain shook their heads.


    Qin Yi sighed: "no wonder you don''t know each other, because I''ve never told you. And you were never allowed to discuss these things in your family. For hundreds of years, generation after generation, you have been very curious about the ancestors of the Qin family in Pingyuan, that is, my two brothers. Right? "


    The people nodded.


    Qin Yi looked at the overlord''s array breaking gun with deep feeling and said in a deep voice: "then I''ll tell you now that this overlord''s array breaking gun is the famous weapon my second brother used to gallop on the battlefield! It is also his best helper to sweep all directions! Overlord''s spear! "


    Qin Wushuang was also awe inspiring. The words of Qin Yi''s ancestors seemed to touch his infinite thoughts, as if all the hopes placed by Qin Yu''s ancestors on later generations'' children and grandchildren were resurrected in his Qin Wushuang mood.


    "Young man, tell me, my brother Qin Yu, who are you? I know you must have a lot to do with him. I even saw the heroism of the second brother in your body. "


    Bao Bao smiled: "old ancestor, your second brother is the ancestor of my boss. Haven''t you heard of my boss in Pingyuan town? "


    "Ancestors?" Qin Yi was stunned and then rejoiced, "are you the descendant of the second brother''s incense? The second brother has inherited incense? Excellent! That''s great! "


    Qin Yi said this, almost lost his voice, and his eyes were full of tears of joy. He grasped Qin Wushuang''s shoulder tightly and looked at it carefully, as if he was afraid of missing a place.


    "Ancestors, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s find a place to talk about it in detail."


    Qin Yi was overjoyed and said with a laugh, "yes, I''m confused with joy. Let''s go back to Yinyue lake among the Hui people. Young man, what''s your name? "


    "Younger generation Qin Wushuang."


    "Well, it''s really a good name. He deserves to be the son of the second brother. Unparalleled, you have to go to the silver moon lake. There is the place where your ancestors became famous and went out. In those days, the Qin family in Pingyuan was also a place that everyone in the surrounding counties was fascinated by. "


    Qin Yi''s tone, referring to the glory of that year, still has a bit of pride.


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "we''ve been there once. It was your doorman who told us that we knew that the Qin family in the plain were all here. Otherwise, how could my boss know you were here? "


    Qin Yi was overjoyed and grabbed Qin Wushuang''s hand, as if he was afraid that the dreamy young man would suddenly fly away, pulling it tightly.


    No one can better understand the mood of Qin Yi''s ancestors at the moment than Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang has fully appreciated his father Qin Lianshan''s urgent mood of longing for family revitalization and family take-off. When he stood out in the Wutong test in Luojiang County, the twinkling joy in his father''s eyes was almost the same as that of Qin Yi''s ancestors at the moment£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 578

    The manor by the silver moon lake suddenly became lively. The people of the Qin family in the plain can''t wait to spread the good news. As a result, those who admire the history of the Qin family in the plain can''t help but want to see what the descendants of the elder Qin Yu look like.


    However, the Qin family in Pingyuan, who has always been less fortified by the villagers in this town, is actually in full readiness this time, blocking all good people from the Bank of Yinyue lake.


    In the manor, Qin Yi and Qin Wushuang visited the ancestral hall. Qin Wushuang was very impressed that the specifications of the ancestral hall were almost the same as those of the Qin family in Donglin. It can be seen that when Qin Yu''s ancestors set up their ancestral hall, they thought of the Qin family in the plain and the place where he became famous.


    This plain town is not well-informed. Although I have heard of Qin Wushuang''s reputation, there are too many Qin''s children in the world, and they don''t pay much attention to it at all.


    The latest situation of Qin Wushuang, such as the war with Luotian Taoist center, is naturally impossible to know in small places such as Pingyuan town.


    These are secrets that can only be known by the senior management of Wending mountain. Before it is widely spread in the outside world, it is impossible for wending mountain to greatly publicize, which is also out of a kind of protection for young people.


    Pingyuan town doesn''t know, and Chishui town naturally can''t know. Elder Guanhe knows, but he is not in the Zhengqi hall. He has not seen Qin Wushuang, and he can''t match Qin Wushuang himself.


    Qin Wushuang visited the manor and said that Qin Yu''s ancestors went to the human country for development. Qin Yi was also filled with emotion: "I only said that the second brother was discouraged and retired quietly. Unexpectedly, he took the human country as his base. Ha ha, God pays off those who have a heart. Unparalleled, you have inherited the legacy of the second brother and are also the greatest hope for the revival of the Qin family in the plain. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "you don''t have to say this, my ancestor. We are from the same vein and should love each other, but my Qin family can be in the position of the eighth gate of Tiandi mountain. After all, there are few snacks like Qin Wei. Personally, I think this kind of infighting can be stopped at that point. "


    "That''s what I said, but Qin Wei is always arrogant and will not give up. If the elder Guanhe cares about it, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to do. Unparalleled. Otherwise, you go back to wending mountain first. We will carry the things here first. Even if they want revenge, we will bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens. As long as you can stand out in the future, I''m not afraid of the day when I don''t see the sun. "


    It can be heard that Qin Yi is very afraid of the elder Guanhe, and even has a deep fear. After all, an elder with a high headquarters is a giant for the Qin family in the small plain town.


    It''s normal for Qin Yi to have this worry. However, Qin Wushuang has experienced so much right and wrong, and his mentality is very stable.


    He doesn''t believe that since Guan he can be an elder, will he have no brain like Qin Wei? Totally unprincipled?


    If he is so indiscriminate, Qin Wushuang is not afraid of him. Qin Wushuang is not afraid to accompany him, whether he is reasonable or better than fist.


    He first came to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain and didn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean he was afraid of things. Not wanting to cause trouble is a high-profile awareness. But if someone had to climb on his head and try to step on him, Qin Wushuang was proud and had never been intimidated by power. Even in the most difficult times, he never considered lowering his head!


    As he said, if you have to say that he has any backing, it is the clank pride inherited from him and the noble righteousness of a cavity of hot blood.


    This pair of iron fist heads, even if it is a great injustice, will beat him even.


    Qin Yi saw Qin Wushuang smiling and speechless. He thought he had just arrived at the Qin family in Tiandi mountain and didn''t understand the water depth of Qin''s headquarters. He patiently advised: "Wushuang, that elder Guanhe..."


    Baobao raised his mouth and interrupted Qin Yi with a smile: "old ancestor, just put a hundred hearts on it. Don''t worry about it. My boss must make it. If the elder Guanhe is reasonable, it would be best. The boundary of the mine was demarcated and everyone laughed it off. If he is unreasonable, we don''t have to be afraid of him. Elder Guanfeng also said that if you encounter problems, you can find him. "


    "Elder Guanfeng?" Qin Yi was stunned, "but the elder Guanfeng who had the best relationship with the big brother and the second brother?"


    "That''s him."


    Qin Yi was happy and worried. "If elder Guanfeng is willing to come forward, it''s really negotiable. But elder Guanfeng hasn''t seen him come to Pingyuan town for hundreds of years. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "old ancestor, even if the elder Guanfeng doesn''t come forward, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ve been to the Qin''s headquarters in Tiandi mountain. I don''t think the Qin''s is a unreasonable place. Elder Guanhe has great energy and influence, and he can''t pass the sky with one hand. "


    "That''s right, but you will develop in wending mountain in the future. He gives you small shoes, and you can''t stand it. Don''t you know? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 579

    Qin Wushuang is such a man. You respect me a foot and I respect you a foot.


    If you don''t want face, don''t blame me.


    His eyes gradually became cold. The domineering look in his eyes condensed into an aggressive look, forming an invisible aura, and began to put pressure on Qin Wushuang.


    In terms of strength and realm, there is indeed a gap between Qin Wushuang and Xu Wuda''s perfect lotus watching elder. But when it comes to coercion, Qin Wushuang will not be restrained by a complete coercion of Xu Wuda after being baptized by Shinto? Calmly said: "elder Guanhe, if you want to subdue people''s soldiers without fighting, this idea is a little naive. The opponent I have met is ten times stronger than you, and I have never let me give in with my aura. "


    This faint sentence, like a sharp blade, directly inserted into the heart of the elder Guanhe and immediately eliminated half of his momentum.


    Although the elder Guanhe is overbearing and strong, he is not a man without brains. Seeing that Qin Wushuang was still so calm under his authority, he was a little suspicious. I murmured in my heart. Who is this young man? Wending mountain, when did such a young man appear? Whose disciple is he?


    Although the elder Guanhe has always been mostly outside, he is confident that he has mastered nine times out of ten things in the sect. Especially for those young heroes, it can almost be said that they know everything from the back of their hands.


    But such a strange boy broke the elder''s confidence. He doesn''t think he can''t handle the young man, but he is afraid of which senior level is behind the young man.


    This problem is not clear. It is impossible to lay a heavy hand on it. Although he has great energy in watching lotus, he still has to look at the faces of many people in wending mountain.


    After all, there are too many people with more energy than him on Mount Ding.


    "Young man, if I really row down, do you think you or the two helpers around you can take it?"


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely: "so, elder Guanhe is not very confident. Otherwise, with your perfect cultivation of virtual martial arts, you can start as soon as you enter the door. Who can stop you? "


    These words obviously pointed directly at the heart of the elder Guanhe and pulled out his inner worries and fears.


    Elder Guanhe was awed and said secretly that the young man was really good. But the more so Qin Wushuang, the more he felt that Qin Wushuang had a card behind him.


    Qin Wushuang seemed to know what was on his mind, smiled and said freely: "I told Qin Wei earlier that it was only a few days for me to come to Dingshan alone. No teachers, no backers. It''s just a clank iron bone and a cavity of noble righteousness. "


    "Smart mouth!" Guan he Leng snorted, "boy, if you have the backing of your school, you''d better say it. Otherwise, once you start, I don''t know what politeness is."


    At this time, Bao Bao interrupted and shouted, "what are you doing all the time? I''m afraid if you say it, you won''t have the courage to compete. "


    "Oh?" Guan he smiled angrily. "I want to hear what you have. I don''t have the courage to compete."


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "what big backer do you need? Didn''t my boss say? It''s only a few days since I first came to mount Ding. Is it important to learn from and rely on others? "


    This really embarrassed Guan he.


    Loneliness is also cold and said: "elder Guanhe, my boss, has no backer. If you want to do it, just let go. I''d like to see if you are stronger in watching elder he, or if the luotian Taoist temple is stronger. "


    Luotian Taoist temple?


    Elder Guanhe suddenly remembered something with a "buzz" in his head. Then he suddenly remembered some allusions that some elders and friends in Zhengqi hall told him these days.


    The expression solidified instantly. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, it suddenly changed.


    This accident surprised people on both sides of Pingyuan town and Chishui town.


    "You, you are the Qin Wushuang from the human kingdom?" Guan he scolded himself for being confused. I should have thought of it long ago! He also heard about sacrifice valley.


    Others don''t know Qin Yu''s origin. As an old neighbor, how can he not know? In fact, he should have thought that this young man is Qin Wushuang!


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "yes."


    Elder Guanhe looks green. This time he really feels reckless. Anyway, with such a great momentum, if they didn''t do anything, what would these Qin people in Chishui town think of him?


    But who is Qin Wushuang? That''s a young demon who was picked up by the third leader from Luotian Taoist temple and made a big fuss about luotian Taoist temple and almost destroyed Luotian Taoist temple with one hand!


    He watched the elder he. No matter how bold he was, he was absolutely afraid to use force against Qin Wushuang. He can''t win or lose. He must end up losing. There can be no other possibilities.


    Qin Wushuang''s contribution to the destruction of the foundation of Luotian Taoist temple is enough to compare him with the elder watching lotus. What''s more, the boy is only in his twenties and has full potential! Judging from the recent rumors, it is obvious that Qin Wushuang has been prepared to be trained as a core disciple.


    The future status of such a young man is bound to surpass him as an elder! Not to mention the successor of the leader, at least, it is also the successor of the venerable level!


    At the thought of this, the domineering momentum of elder Guanhe suddenly softened a lot. Qin Wei suffered the loss of Qin Wushuang and shouted, "elder Guanhe, this boy is just a poor boy in the human country. He is just a nouveau riche. He has no backing." At this time, elder Guanhe even had the idea of crushing Qin Wei to death. Qin Wushuang was still calm and said faintly, "elder Guanhe, Qin Wei, it seems that he hasn''t learned a lesson. It''s not unparalleled. If all the children of the Qin family were like Qin Wei, I, the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, would have been driven out of Tiandi mountain. " Qin Wei''s face turned blue and white for a while and scolded: "boy, don''t always look like a hypocrite. You are noble. Why don''t you bury it in sacrifice Valley? " As soon as he said this, not to mention Qin Wushuang, even the elder Guanhe''s face changed. As soon as he shook his sleeve, he shouted, "Qin Wei, shut up!" Qin Wei was swept away by the strong wind. He staggered, retreated several steps and coughed endlessly. Looking at the elder Guanhe in surprise, I obviously didn''t believe that the elder Guanhe, who protects his weaknesses, would openly teach his confidant himself on this occasion! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 580

    Due to the knowledge and interest of the elder Guanhe, the next thing seemed very smooth. The heads of Chishui town have no right to speak at all. They can only drink muggy wine while watching the plain town go up and down like a festival. Qin Wei and others are sadly aware that Chishui''s hundreds of years of superiority over the plain town may be over.


    At the thought of this, they were frustrated, but the elder Guanhe was respectful to the young man. It seemed that after turning an enemy into a friend, they immediately became extremely close comrades in arms. That situation made them feel a sense of frustration that they were unable to return to the sky.


    The elder Guanhe was unconventional about the boundary between the two towns and asked Qin Wushuang''s opinions in a consultative tone.


    Qin Wushuang looked at Qin Yi and asked, "ancestor, how do you think the mine is best distributed?"


    Qin Yi is not the kind of person who is always strong. He also knows the truth that he will stop when he sees the good. The elder Guanhe is polite, but judging from the current situation, the elder Guanhe is afraid of unparalleled potential and network reputation, which should not be publicized too much. At present, he said: "according to the historical border division, our plain town accounts for at least 80%. Chishui town is 20% at most. However, the practice in recent years is to divide the mining rights equally. Everyone is a Qin family. It''s really outrageous to make a fuss over these things. As usual, it''s still fifty-five. How about it? "


    Qin Wushuang looked at elder Guanhe. Mr. Guan he thought that Qin Yi would open his mouth to the lion and directly asked 80% of the territory to go back. Hearing Qin Yi say so, it was beyond his expectation to maintain the practice by five or five points. However, the elder Guanhe knows that if he is so low-profile, he can''t accept it if he doesn''t see good again. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense.


    "It''s rare that patriarch Qin Yi is so generous, so do as you say. The two sides signed a treaty today, with evidence, and there will be unprovoked disputes in the future. "


    Qin Wushuang heard what elder Guan he said and scolded the old fox for being cunning. It sounds that elder Guanhe is considered by the weak plain town in power, but in fact, Qin Wushuang knows that elder Guanhe is worried that he will become stronger after Qin Wushuang and turn back again. Everything has been finalized in advance. Even if Qin Wushuang is strong and has a contract in hand, it makes sense wherever he goes.


    However, Qin Wushuang did not want to entangle in these small details, and his vision should not stay in this small mine. Since Qin Yi felt that there was no problem with the fifty-five split, he didn''t have to continue to tangle.


    After it was finalized, a farce that had evolved into a war of life and death ended happily.


    After the elder Guanhe left with the people of Chishui Town, the joy suppressed for a long time in Pingyuan town finally broke out. The children of Pingyuan town looked at Qin Wushuang''s expression, which could not be described by the word "worship".


    The good people in Pingyuan town are flocking to see Qin unparalleled style.


    Qin Wushuang found Qin Yi alone. In his heart, he still had some questions and wanted to ask.


    Qin Yi saw that Qin Wushuang was very serious and asked, "Wushuang, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Wushuang asked, "my ancestors, in the human kingdom, the Qin family has had several population losses. It is said that the strong men have been transferred. It should be Tiandi mountain. Have your ancestors heard of it? "


    Qin Yi was a little confused and shook his head: "is there something like this? There has been no news from Pingyuan town since the second brother disappeared. "


    Qin Wushuang is a little lost. It seems that the ancestors of Qin Yi should not know about the missing people.


    "Normally, the Qin family in Tiandi mountain commands the Qin family in the world, and it is normal to transfer people, but the human country is so remote that it should not be there to transfer people? Besides, the second brother has been exiled to the human kingdom. Does anyone in the Qin family of Tiandi mountain know? "


    Qin Yi''s words made Qin Wushuang feel more confused. However, he decided not to consider these things for the time being and asked the third leader when he had a chance in the future.


    Qin lived in Pingyuan town for two days. Qin Wushuang looked at the life of Qin in Pingyuan. It was very quiet. It was very different from the Qin in wending mountain.


    Heart: "this plain town is a livable place. If the situation of Qin family in Tiandi mountain is not so chaotic, it is suitable for life in this plain town. I think my father has a very urgent hope of returning to his ancestral home. If there is a chance in the future, it would be good for the family to live in this plain town. "


    Qin Wushuang thought like this and gave this idea to Qin Yi. Of course, Qin Yi was very welcome and said with a smile: "unparalleled, if your father is willing to go back to Pingyuan Town, I guarantee that he will be very welcome."


    Qin Yi also knows how to think. Now Pingyuan town has been depressed for hundreds of years, and finally has the opportunity to be proud, but all these hopes are maintained by Qin Wushuang. How much Qin Wushuang is willing to contribute to the Qin family in the plain depends entirely on how much Qin Wushuang has feelings for the Qin family in the plain.


    If we only look at the relationship between blood and blood, Qin Wushuang''s generation has passed more than ten or twenty generations, and the blood has actually become weak.


    But if Qin Wushuang''s father would return to Pingyuan Town, it would be different. I believe that Qin Wushuang will have a very dedicated experience in Pingyuan town.


    With this calculation, Qin Yi naturally welcomed him with both hands.


    Qin Wushuang and his party left Pingyuan town and returned to wending mountain.


    Returning to shenglongpo, Qin Wushuang found that there were significantly more core disciples staying in shenglongpo than a few days ago. In shenglongpo, you can see core disciples coming back from outside from time to time. Although the core disciples usually don''t face each other much, they all know each other. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s strange face, they all felt a little strange. Several people even greeted Qin Wushuang¡° New? " The one who asked this was a neighbor of Qin Wushuang. The core disciple was tall. Although he was only transforming the virtual environment, he could see that he was not old. Qin Wushuang smiled and nodded: "just a few days."¡° Then you have to call me elder martial brother. Ha ha, it''s better to enter first! My name is Qin LAN, and you? " The man held out his hand in a friendly manner¡° Qin Wushuang. " Qin Wushuang shook hands with Qin LAN. Both sides smiled, showing a very tacit understanding¡° Qin Wushuang? " Qin Lan was a little stunned when she heard the name. "I recently heard that there was a young man from the human country named Qin Wushuang. Isn''t it you?"¡° The human kingdom is called Qin Wushuang. I''m really the only one. " Qin Wushuang smiled¡° Ha ha, it''s really you. When I went back to the mountain this time, it seemed that everyone was talking about you and said that you had done something great. What the hell did you do? Tell me. " Although Qin Lan was tall, he still looked childish. Qin Wushuang knows that only those senior elders know what he is doing now. Although the status of the core disciples is similar to that of the elders, it is obvious that those who are behind have not received intelligence¡° In fact, it''s nothing. I just had a few fights with Luotian Taoist field. " Qin Wushuang smiled and asked, "brother Qin LAN, how many years have you lived in shenglongpo?" Qin LAN smiled freely: "I was only half a year earlier than you. Maybe I was the last one before you moved here. You come from the human kingdom, and I come from the Qin branch of tianyifu. Hehe, speaking of it, we are all the children of the Qin family who are rooted in Miao Hong at the foot of Wending mountain. "¡° The Qin family in the world is originally a family. Isn''t it the same as that at the foot of the Ding mountain? " Qin Lan said with a wry smile, "is it the same, brother? You will soon realize it. Perhaps in the eyes of the top, the value of core disciples is the same. But for many well-born core disciples, they still have a sense of superiority in their bones. But fortunately, most of the core disciples are not so boring. " Qin LAN sounded like he had suffered such a loss. Qin Wushuang just smiled and didn''t ask. He didn''t want to inquire about these right and wrong when he first arrived. When he came to the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, he never wanted to compete with the Qin family. Qin LAN saw Qin Wushuang smile and patted Qin Wushuang on the shoulder: "brother, anyway, in case of any injustice, remember my advice, endure the calm wind and waves for a while, and take a step back." With that, Qin LAN went away. From his pretentious mature tone, Qin LAN should have suffered. Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly, shook his head and approached the yard However, elder Guanhe, after leaving Chishui Town, was worried and quickly returned to wending mountain. In Pingyuan Town, he tried to control his emotions and didn''t choose to fight Qin Wushuang. That''s because he heard about Qin Wushuang''s means and didn''t want to make himself unable to go down the steps on the spot. In fact, he has lived for hundreds of years and has never been a good stubble. He is only afraid of the prestige left by Qin Wushuang after the war with Luo tiandaochang. I''m afraid that if my whole life''s wisdom is destroyed. This time, he went back to mount Ding, apparently for the sake of Qin Wushuang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 581

    The core disciples obviously received these summoning orders and rushed to Zhengqi hall one after another. Qin LAN walked to Qin Wushuang''s yard with a smile and said, "brother, go to Zhengqi hall. Didn''t you get the notice? "


    Qin Wushuang was stunned: "go to Zhengqi hall?"


    "Haven''t you received the master''s talisman?" Qin Lan was stunned.


    Qin Wushuang remembered that his identity as a core disciple had not been approved. Naturally, there is no way to talk about this talisman.


    He touched his nose with a bitter smile and was about to let Qin LAN take a step first. Suddenly, the figure of the chess watching elder fell down on the hillside and stepped over: "unparalleled, I was worried that you didn''t come back. The leader issued the summoning talisman, and all Qin people above the core disciple level rushed to it. "


    "Chess elder?" Qin LAN looked at the chess elder in surprise. It seemed unexpected that the chess elder would come to shenglongpo in person?


    The chess watching elder smiled and said, "Qin LAN, you and matchless are next to each other. You have to take care of each other in the future."


    Qin Lan said with a smile, "naturally, don''t you think I invited him to the Zhengqi hall?"


    "Peerless, let''s go. The leader is waiting."


    Qin Wushuang knew that he had a share. Nodded and went with them.


    At Zhengqi hall, many core disciples have arrived. Almost all of them have arrived except a few who can''t catch up.


    This time, the camp was surprisingly large.


    All the twelve venerable masters are here. Hundreds of elders and two or three hundred core disciples.


    These hundreds of people constitute the core layer of Qin''s headquarters in wending mountain, that is, the elite at the top of the pyramid.


    As for the lower Dharma guardians, they are not even qualified to enter the Zhengqi hall.


    Qin Wushuang was arranged in the core disciple camp by the chess spectator, and then he returned to his elder camp. Guanfeng was also in the elder camp. Seeing Qin Wushuang coming in, he smiled at him and nodded. Then he subconsciously looked at the elder Guanhe.


    Each other''s eyes are so meaningful.


    Although Qin Wushuang knew that there were some allusions here, he looked calm and pretended not to see that there was something fishy here.


    The chess watching elder obviously looked like the steward of the Zhengqi hall. After the last few people arrived, the chess watching elder counted his head and went to the middle. Lang said: "everyone, we are almost here. Two leaders, we''ll be here soon! Let''s be quiet. "


    As soon as the chess watching elder had finished his words, Qin Yunran''s hearty voice came from outside the Zhengqi Hall: "ha ha, I haven''t returned to the Zhengqi hall for a while. It seems that everyone has enough spirit. It''s good."


    Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang, the two giants, came in together.


    Even though the two powerful shintoids completely suppress their shintoid breath, they come together. This momentum is enough to clear the scene.


    Originally, all the people who were whispering actively and consciously stopped talking and watched the two leaders step onto the throne.


    After sitting down, Qin Yunran waved his hand: "everyone sit down and don''t be bound."


    Everyone just sat down. When Qin Chongyang came in, his eyebrows were still slightly frowned. He stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this time, I''ll call you here. First, there''s a question that needs to be voted on; Second, it is also a briefing on some recent important trends in Tiandi mountain. "


    Qin Chongyang was concise and comprehensive. He looked at Qin Wushuang and waved, "Wushuang, come out."


    Qin Wushuang went up.


    "Unparalleled, you are a newcomer. Many of your classmates here don''t know you yet. Today, I just take this opportunity to meet you. "


    Qin Wushuang held fists.


    Those with high seniority nod, while those of the same generation greet each other with fists.


    Qin Chongyang said with a smile, "it''s estimated that many of you know Qin Wushuang''s name. And his deeds, well-informed, may have been heard. I''m calling you here today to vote on conferring the title of core disciple of Qin Wushuang. If you have any suggestions, you can say them. We, the Qin family, will never engage in a speech hall. Everyone is qualified to express their opinions. "


    Then he smiled and transferred the topic to everyone.


    "Third leader, I think everyone has the same opinion on this. Qin Wushuang''s credit is probably impossible for most of us. Therefore, I personally fully approve of him entering the core disciple. Even if I am promoted as a venerable person and on an equal footing with me, I will not object, ha ha. " The person who said this is an elder who knows songzun and has a straightforward character.


    The words of master Zhisong won a lot of recognition. Many core disciples, however, have not yet obtained information in time and have been asking for information.


    After hearing the explanation, I knew how evil Qin Wushuang had done. Each one took a cold breath, but Qin Wushuang''s expression was quite different.


    "Third leader, I don''t think we need to ask for any advice? Everyone''s opinions this time are quite consistent. " Another person who knew Yang Zun also shouted.


    Qin Chongyang smiled: "no other opinions?"


    Elder Guanhe smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes looked at the one who knew Huai Zun.


    Knowing Huai Zun, he coughed softly: "third leader, I have a few words to say."


    "Oh? But it doesn''t matter. "


    After getting Qin Chongyang''s approval, Zhihuai said solemnly, "I''ve heard of Qin Wushuang''s name. And what he did, if true, is really very rare. However, if the title of core disciple is granted, according to the ancient practice, there should be a period of investigation. Even if there is no doubt about Qin Wushuang''s ability, his origin, origin and details should completely stand the test. Otherwise, the title of a core disciple is small. If something goes wrong, it will be a great blow to our Qin family. "


    Zhihuai''s words attracted several old and prudent venerable people to nod slightly. Several other elders also nodded one after another.


    Although the number of people who agree with Zhihuai is not large, there is such a small group after all.


    An elder standing next to Guan he also said, "those who know Huai Zun are right. I also feel that we should not be dominated by a fanatical mood. According to the original standard of admitting core disciples in the Qin''s headquarters, the children of foreign branches need to be investigated for at least three years, even more than ten or twenty years. After all, Qin''s disciples are not under the eyes of Wending mountain. They still don''t know the basics. "


    "Yes, Qin Wushuang comes from the human country, which is even more remote. He had always been silent with Qin''s headquarters, and suddenly came out, which was somewhat abrupt. After careful investigation, I think it is still very necessary. "


    Qin Wushuang was silent. As a party, it was not convenient for him to defend himself at this time. Most importantly, he is not very enthusiastic about the title of core disciple.


    At this moment, what he thought most was the advice of elder Guanfeng and the words of Qin LAN. It seems that the Qin family of Tiandi mountain is not as harmonious as it seems.


    Qin Chongyang was about to say something when elder Guanfeng suddenly stood up and went directly to Qin Wushuang. His face was red and swollen.


    "Master Huai, there are several elders. If you want to talk about the rules of absorbing core disciples, you should be assessed for a while. I have nothing to say. But I have to stand up and say something about my origin, origin and foundation. Qin Yu, the ancestor of Qin Wushuang, had the best friendship with Guanfeng. Qin Yu''s sincerity to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain can be learned from heaven and earth. Now that his descendants return to Tiandi mountain, it''s a bit chilling to talk about their origin and origin. "


    The one who knew Huai Zun said lightly, "Qin Yu, many people here naturally remember. But Qin Yu didn''t leave the Qin family in Tiandi mountain, did he? No one can say clearly where he went and why he left wending mountain. "


    Guanfeng''s face turned more red, and the green tendons on his forehead were about to burst out. He shouted angrily, "you know Huai Zun, your function is higher than me, I don''t want to contradict you. Why did Qin Yu leave wending mountain at the beginning? Others don''t know. Those who know huaizun shouldn''t be unclear. Qin Yu touched his conscience and said to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. Did the Qin family lose to him, or did Qin Yu lose to the Qin family? "


    "So, do you think the Qin family of Tiandi mountain is sorry for Qin Yu?"


    Guan Feng said loudly, "I only know that the children of Qin family should live up to the character of Qin family, speak and be a man, and live up to the conscience of heaven and earth. I''m not good at watching the wind, but I have a conscience. If Qin Yu has a problem, Qin Wushuang has a problem, I am willing to take my life to guarantee! "


    This is already a little angry and quarrelsome.


    However, the two leaders did not stop, and the reason was unclear. They never stop any sound.


    Several elders who were close to Guanfeng came up one after another and looked like elders: "elder Guanfeng, it''s all old things in the past hundreds of years, don''t mention it? Avoid injury and harmony. "


    Guanfeng''s character is very moderate and honest, which can make him angry. It can be seen how strong his accumulated anger is.


    Qin Wushuang took a deep breath and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please allow Wushuang to say a word. I went to Tiandi mountain to admire Qin''s character. If today''s incomparable event causes everyone''s disputes, it''s really not what I want. This title of core disciple is unparalleled and is not a must. In my opinion, as long as I have made all contributions to the Qin family within the scope of my ability, a little false reputation is simply insignificant. I Qin Wushuang''s spirit is not too strong to hold the title of a core disciple. Please stop arguing. Time will prove everything, won''t it? "


    Qin Wushuang''s gesture surprised everyone.


    Qin Yunran, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly laughed: "you are all red in the face. It''s not as good as a young man."


    "Well, let me say a word. Qin Wushuang''s title of core disciple can be postponed. However, as the leader, I specially give him the same power as the core disciple. There is no obstacle to go in and out of Zhengqi hall and shenglongpo. "


    This is tantamount to giving Qin Wushuang a pass! No one is qualified to doubt that Qin Yunran, the second leader, is qualified£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 582

    Although Qin Yunran seldom asked about the mundane affairs of Dingshan, everyone knows that the two leaders are not unqualified, but that he has been above the mundane affairs of Wending mountain. Now that he has opened the golden mouth himself, he is tantamount to concluding the matter. Although Zhihuai Zun was still a little uncomfortable, he didn''t dare to challenge the authority of the second leader. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, so he didn''t say anything anymore. Qin Chongyang and Qin Yunran, the two giants, actually thought of various situations in advance, so they also negotiated. Once there are all kinds of strange sounds, Qin Yunran will come forward and make a sound, eliminating all the voices of doubt. It''s not that Qin Chongyang''s authority is not enough, but that Qin Chongyang himself has to deal with these mundane affairs. If he comes forward, it''s not good. Qin Yunran''s status is detached. He comes forward. Even if someone is unhappy, he definitely doesn''t dare to speak against Qin Yunran¡° Unparalleled, thank you for your favor? " Qin Chongyang smiled. Qin Wushuang didn''t say anything, but Qin Yunran said with a smile: "little guy, don''t thank anything? Next time you come to my place, just have two more drinks with me. Don''t drink and get drunk. " Qin Wushuang''s heart moved, submissive, smiled and returned to his original position. It seems that these two leaders are indeed heroes with details. His words sound like drinking, but the implication is that smart people should smack it out. You are qualified to drink the wine of the second leader Qin Yunran, but not everyone can enjoy this treatment. Sure enough, the one who knew Huai Zun was depressed again after hearing this. Vaguely felt that the matter was beyond his control. At the beginning, Qin Yu and he who knew Huai Zun were also figures of the same generation. And they are the best of the core disciples. Both were nominated as key training objects and listed as candidates qualified to succeed the leader. Although there are many candidates, the competition between Qin Yu and Zhihuai exists everywhere. It is precisely because of this competition that both sides are more vigorous, so that Qin Yu was seriously injured when dueling with others. It is very obvious that Huai excluded Qin Yu. In fact, although Guanhe excluded Qin Yu, he could only be regarded as an accomplice at most. The core figure who really excludes Qin Yu is the one who knows Huai Zun. But people are not as good as heaven. Although Qin Yu was successfully squeezed out of the competition circle by him, he knows that the development behind Sophora japonica seems to be not smooth. Until now, I can only wander in the extreme position of the venerable. It is almost impossible to enter the realm of Shinto, let alone become the leader. Even the venerable cannot enter the first three. Therefore, when Qin Wushuang appeared as a descendant of Qin Yu, Qin Wushuang, who knew Huai, nodded heavily and felt deeply reasonable. Qin Chongyang reduced pressure: "of course, let''s not carry too heavy psychological burden. No matter what the situation is, our Qin family will not mess up because of changes in the outside world." Three days later, Qin Chongyang and Qin Wushuang rushed to the heavenly gate. Today''s Tiandi gate is in the southeast corner of Tiandi mountain. This southeast position is the most prosperous corner of air transportation. Therefore, the emperor of heaven came out here¡° Unparalleled, no matter how you judge Luotian Taoist temple, you should be calm and don''t be dazzled by hatred. " Qin Chongyang warned carefully. Qin Wushuang said, "third leader, please rest assured. I have a wish in my heart. Even if Tiandi gate doesn''t make a ruling, I will settle with them one by one. "¡° All right, Luo Tian Taoist priest is perverse. Let''s walk on behalf of heaven, of course! " While talking, he has reached the foot of the Tiandi gate. Qin Chongyang is very high at the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. Naturally, no one will stop him. Walking into the Tiandi mountain, there were several other heads of the door who greeted Qin Chongyang one after another. Seeing Qin Wushuang, they couldn''t help asking Qin Wushuang''s identity. Qin Chongyang did not reveal Qin Wushuang''s true identity. When you enter the Tiandi gate, it becomes more noisy. The luxurious and magnificent building of the whole Tiandi gate made Qin Wushuang feel on the scene. He felt that this skill was simply superb and could not be more luxurious than this. All the way, unobstructed, and in a moment, he entered the main hall of deliberation. Many leaders of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain are ready. Of course, this also includes the people of Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 583

    Of course, the most conspicuous is obviously not the heads of these sects, but the one sitting high on the Dragon seat above, the king of the whole Tiandi mountain!


    Stamp your feet, your majesty, the extraordinary person who will shake the mountain three times!


    The characters that usually existed in the legend finally appeared clearly in front of Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang looked at the High Emperor, as if he saw a golden brilliance, and as if he saw a chaotic state. He couldn''t capture the real face of the emperor.


    A soul stirring but very gentle voice sounded like a bell: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to your appointment again in three days. Tiandi mountain has always been the leader of Xuanyuan hill and set an example for Xuanyuan hill. It is precisely because of the efforts of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain that Tiandi mountain has become the focus of attention. Luotian Taoist temple and piaoyue building are both important forces in Xuanyuan hill. In dealing with this matter, we Tiandi mountain must also make a convincing judgment. We can''t cool the hearts of the forces in Xuanyuan hill. "


    This is not revealed at all. Everyone wants to agree, and they don''t know from which angle to agree. Therefore, they can only remain silent and wait for his majesty to continue.


    The emperor of heaven said this paragraph and did not go on, but said faintly: "go and bring Miss Murong and several leaders of Luotian Taoist temple. It''s just plain that when faced with confrontation, it''s clear. "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart was cold. His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor''s words seemed fair, but Qin Wushuang had a very subtle intuition. I''m afraid it won''t have an ideal result.


    However, Qin Wushuang was very calm. He never expected Tiandi mountain to make any destructive judgment on Luotian Taoist temple.


    Especially after he destroyed the Zhenmo stone monument of Luotian Taoist center, all his original hopes were forgotten.


    If you have the ability to solve problems, why should you place your hopes on others?


    Even if this is the emperor of heaven, the ruler of xuanyuanqiu and the king of Tiandi mountain.


    However, Qin Wushuang doesn''t hold great hope at all. No matter what occasion, only his own pair of fists are the most credible and trustworthy.


    Miss Murong was brought up first. When Miss Murong''s eyes brushed with Qin Wushuang, a red glow suddenly flew up on her haggard face, and her eyes were a little more radiant.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly saw that Miss Murong was so thin and haggard. He felt a tingling in his heart. Compared with the last time we met in tianduan City, Miss Murong seemed much less, but her persistent and firm eyebrows were still the same as before.


    As soon as they touched their eyes, they seemed to have talked a thousand words, and their hearts were stirred by a warm current. Although the strong are like clouds, it seems that there are only two of them in the Heavenly Emperor''s palace.


    Immediately after that, three Taoist dignitaries of Luotian Taoist center were also brought up. When Luo Tongtian saw Qin Chongyang and Qin Wushuang, he suddenly remembered something.


    He had never faced Qin Wushuang face to face, but he recognized Qin Wushuang when he left.


    Suddenly, he stared at Qin Wushuang angrily. If there were not so many strong Shinto warriors on the scene, he might have lost control and killed Qin Wushuang on the spot.


    Qin Wushuang glanced at Luo Tongtian coldly. It was obvious that he would not be shocked by Luo Tongtian''s eyes.


    Luo Tongtian hated endlessly, but he dared not be presumptuous in front of so many strong men. Besides, there are more important things in front of him, waiting for him to tell them.


    His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is high above the world and has a panoramic view of all the details. But it seems to disappear.


    He just opened his mouth lightly: "Murong Xu, you come to Tiandi mountain to complain, saying that Luotian Taoist temple violated the ten thousand year agreement and invaded the human country. Is that true? Is there evidence? "


    "Your Majesty, Nara Ting bewitched those sanxiu and went to harass the human kingdom. Many sanxiu witnessed it with their own eyes in Tiemu state city of paishan Prefecture. Although Luo Ting has been punished, the Luo Tian Taoist temple behind him must have something to do with it. And later, the Xingluo Hall of the human kingdom was destroyed, which was also a crime committed by the Luo Tiandao field. Your majesty, Luo Tian Taoist temple is so reckless that if it is not severely punished, it will be difficult to convince the public. "


    Murong Xu is neither humble nor arrogant, and speaks clearly. Under the majesty of the emperor of heaven, although he was a little nervous, he finally overcame these tensions.


    His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor nodded gently: "you said Luo Ting was bewitched. Some people from all over the world also witnessed the scene, which can be proved. However, according to the investigation, it was only Luo Ting''s personal act. The high level of Luotian Taoist center did not bewitch or encourage. This Luo Ting left, but also left without permission, without the approval of the head of Luo Tian Taoist center. "


    Luo Tongtian took over: "Your Majesty, Murong Xu has an engagement with Luo Ting. Since she can repent and not marry, it proves that she has a personal grudge with Luo Ting. There is a suspicion of public vengeance and private vengeance. She told me that Luo Tongtian was very unconvinced. "


    Luo Tongtian sounded like a victim.


    Murong Xu''s expression was calm, as if he had learned Luo Tongtian''s Rogue face: "Luo daozun, I don''t like Luo Ting, that''s true. But I expose him not because I don''t like him, but because what he has done is really common anger. What he has done may not only push the human kingdom back into the abyss of eternal doom, but may even damage the reputation of xuanyuanqiu. The worst result may even lead to conflicts between the forbidden areas of God! "


    Luo Tong said coldly with a smile, "you girl know that alarmism. Do you think it''s so easy to conflict between the forbidden areas of God? Your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor has always been just and holy. How can he be bewitched by your demons? "


    The four zunzuo Lengshuang behind Luo Tongtian suddenly said in a gloomy voice: "Miss Murong, you want to sue our Luo Tian Taoist temple, do you dare me to ask you some questions?"


    Murong Xu said faintly, "you ask a hundred, I''m not afraid."


    Zuo Lengshuang nodded, "OK, I''ll ask you. Everyone said that you had an affair with Qin Wushuang of the human kingdom, colluded with him to deal with Luo Ting, deliberately angered him and led to his mental confusion. Is it true? "


    Murong Xu said with some teasing: "Luo Ting''s mind has never been normal. He is mentally confused and doesn''t need anyone to deliberately provoke him. "


    Zuo Lengshuang said, "you girl''s mouth is so poisonous. Do you dare to answer, do you have an affair with Qin unparalleled? Dare you admit that you don''t have this Qin Wushuang in your heart? "


    This question was so treacherous that Murong Xu didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Qin Wushuang could no longer be silent. He came out, stood in front of Murong Xu and saluted the emperor of heaven: "Your Majesty, the boy is Qin Wushuang. He dared to say a few words."


    His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor said lightly, "those who are reasonable today and those who are unreasonable today are qualified to speak. Just say it. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded and looked at Murong Xu. His eyes were firm and conveyed a firm emotion, which made Murong Xu stabilize his state of mind immediately.


    "Zuo daozun, Miss Murong and I know each other because of the piano sound. For a long time, I was moved by the music of Miss Murong''s piano and greatly admired it. It was my unilateral admiration of Qin Wushuang. What''s the matter with Miss Murong? You say miss Murong has a poisonous mouth. I think you are so aggressive. That''s the real smelly mouth. "


    When Qin Wushuang said this, he was Murong Xu. He was also very surprised, and his heart jumped. She really didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to say this in public. It sounds like an excuse for her Murong Xu, but his previous eyes, combined, are more like a generous and straightforward confession.


    Zuo Lengshuang sneered: "I don''t care about the dirty things between you. In a word, you are hot in love with adultery, and it won''t be false. In this way, Murong Xu''s words must be biased. How can she believe her pleadings? Who does not favor the adulterer? "


    Murong Xu''s beautiful face suddenly showed some embarrassing colors. This is not easy for a girl to accept after all.


    Even though she is bold, persistent and independent. But under the gaze of so many eyes, being splashed with dirty water is also wronged and speechless.


    Qin Wushuang looked at Zuo Lengshuang coldly: "Zuo Lengshuang, you are so cheap that you are invincible. Don''t you always bully in Luotian Taoist temple? How come you dare not admit anything you''ve done, but hide it for yourself by slandering others? Is there only such indiscriminate means to cover up the crime? If so, even if you can hide it today, the way of heaven is long, and there will always be a fair judgment! "


    Luo Tongtian scolded: "Qin Wushuang, do you dare to talk nonsense here? You attacked the gate of our Luotian Taoist temple and killed the successor of our Luotian Taoist temple. These are not fake, are they? "


    "Not at all." Qin Wushuang took his time calmly, and his tone was full of contempt. "I''m not your Luo Tian Taoist school. I dare to do it or not. Yes, the town magic stone monument was destroyed by me. Luo Ting, I killed him too; And I killed the four evil dogs in Chaoyang town. Including controlling Zuo Dahu, controlling Luo Yang and entering Jiulian Xuanfeng Valley, I did it all. So what? What kind of cause, what kind of fruit! You didn''t give me a way to live from beginning to end. Why should I give you a way to live? "


    Qin Wushuang''s voice shocked the deaf and said to heaven and earth: "Your Majesty, even if this Luotian Taoist field is not punished, I have nothing to say. Justice is in my heart. This revenge will be avenged by them sooner or later! All I did was because Luo Tian Taoist temple chased me. They pushed me too hard. As soon as I entered Xuanyuan hill, he offered a reward for me. Then Luo Ting shot himself. At the back, Luo Tian Taoist temple almost poured out. If they cannot kill me, they will be angry with my sect and bring destruction to my sect. What''s wrong with me fighting back against such hatred? "


    Qin Wushuang seemed not to be enjoying himself, and pointed to Murong Xu: "out of justice, Miss Murong took pains to complain. She is dignified and honest. She is a good talk in the world, but what did she do when she was scolded by Luo Tian Taoist priest? All these show that Luotian Taoist temple is willing to degenerate! "


    The solemn words made the heads of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain sweat secretly for Qin Wushuang£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 584

    The High Emperor of heaven seems to be a little surprised by Qin Wushuang''s happy and fearless momentum. In Tiandi mountain, he has seen too many young people. There are eight gates of Tiandi mountain, and there are a large number of talents. There are no young people he has never seen.


    However, Qin Wushuang, who comes from the human kingdom, made his majesty feel a little surprised. It was really impressive that Qin Wushuang could maintain such a strong composure in front of so many strong Shinto people.


    Qin Chongyang was secretly worried, but it was inconvenient to give Qin Wushuang any tips. However, after Qin Wushuang said these words, he was surprised and didn''t go on.


    His majesty suddenly laughed: "you guys, did you hear that? The so-called hero makes a boy. What we need at the eight gates of Tiandi mountain is such a bold young man. OK, I''ll say a few words. Luo tiandaochang shouldn''t have made some small things, chasing Qin Wushuang, let alone harassing the human kingdom. As for whether the matter of Xingluo hall is related to Luotian Taoist temple, I have sent someone to investigate it in detail. Considering that Luotian Taoist temple has suffered a major blow, this matter is decided. From now on, no matter who, no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment, all contradictions must be solved within the scope of xuanyuanqiu. Even if you want to go outside Xuanyuan hill, you must not harass the human kingdom. If anyone violates it, he will be severely punished! "


    His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor''s words seem very fair, but Qin Wushuang is clever, but he can hear that the Heavenly Emperor doesn''t want to suppress Luo tiandaochang too much after all.


    Therefore, Miss Murong''s appearance, at most, made the emperor of heaven have to make a statement and put an end to the risks in the future. Although the old accounts in the past are under investigation, it is obvious that the result must be settled.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang sneered in his heart, but didn''t speak.


    "Chongyang, what do you think of this?" The emperor of heaven suddenly asked Qin Chongyang.


    Qin Chongyang smiled and said, "how can Chongyang disagree with his Majesty''s ruling? Now, Qin Wushuang is the son of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. All the gratitude and resentment can be counted on the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. "


    Qin Chongyang''s understated tone is full of confidence and strength. Even in front of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor, he did not compromise and bowed his head.


    Luo Tongtian looked at Qin Wushuang with resentment and swallowed his voice: "Your Majesty, Qin Wushuang destroyed our mountain gate. We Luotian Taoist temple and he will never die. But I must remember your Majesty''s decree and will never burn the war to the human kingdom. "


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "Luo Tongtian, you talk like shit. I can''t believe your nonsense at all. If I hadn''t predicted your despicability in advance and transferred your relatives and peers, you would have succeeded. However, every life of those wronged souls in Xingluo hall will be recovered from your Luotian Taoist center! You wait! "


    Luo Tongtian angrily said, "is your fellow door of Xingluo Temple life? I''m a disciple of Luotian Taoist temple, isn''t it fate? When you destroyed our Mountain Gate, hundreds of core disciples of Luotian Taoist hall died, as well as some elders and countless ordinary disciples. If you don''t look for me, I''ll look for you. "


    Qin Wushuang tit for tat: "that''s your own sin. I only know that you have created evil causes and will accept evil fruits."


    The emperor of heaven smiled and said, "well, we monks in xuanyuanqiu don''t pay attention to bickering. Private grievances between you can be solved privately. No matter what means you use, it is the law of survival of the fittest in Tianxuan mainland. Only one thing, you can''t break the bottom line! "


    Then the emperor of heaven said to Murong Xu, "Miss Murong, are you satisfied with this treatment?"


    Murong Xu came to complain. Originally, he was only worried that Luo Ting would pose a fatal threat to Qin Wushuang, but it was heard that Qin Wushuang had taken over the nest of Luo Tian Taoist temple, and Qin Wushuang had also gone to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, which showed that Qin Wushuang was not afraid of Luo Tian Taoist temple at all.


    As long as Qin Wushuang is not in danger, she will calm down. Said: "Your Majesty handled it impartially. The little woman has no objection."


    The Heavenly Emperor laughed: "I''ve only heard that Murong Qianji gave birth to a good daughter. There is a good daughter in the snow tower. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    Speaking of this, he said to Qin Chongyang with a tone of ridicule: "Chongyang, do you have the intention to become an in laws with piaoyue building? Ha ha. "


    Qin Chongyang smiled and said, "it depends on their young people''s ideas. Your majesty, does he intend to marry or protect the media?"


    The emperor of heaven smiled: "I have this idea, but I''m not in a good position to be the wedding or media."


    Everyone laughed. Murong Xu was a girl after all. When he heard what they said, the red glow flashed on his face and retreated to one side.


    After leaving Tiandi mountain, Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu walked side by side. They had the same thoughts and were full of light joy.


    "Thank you, Miss Murong." Qin Wushuang stared at Murong Xu from the bottom of his heart.


    Murong Xu smiled: "childe Qin, as long as you''re all right, that''s good."


    Xiao Zhu interrupted at this time: "childe Qin, my miss is really out of her mind this time. Now I''m afraid the whole xuanyuanqiu people are talking about my miss. I don''t know what the master will think this time. I''m afraid he''ll blame miss. "


    Murong Xu ran away from home. Maybe Murong Qianji won''t say anything. But this time she came to Tiandi mountain to complain, the influence was too great.


    External public opinion can easily draw a conclusion that Murong Xu is running for Qin Wushuang. The original story about her affair with Qin Wushuang seems to be true.


    Once the public opinion wind blows like this, it will be very unfavorable to the reputation of piaoyue building. If Murong Xuzhen and Qin Wushuang come together, it''s nothing.


    Afraid, Murong Xu didn''t come together with Qin Wushuang at last.


    Murong Xu comforted Xiao Zhu by saying, "Xiao Zhu, don''t worry. This is my choice. If the father really blames, if the snow building is really ashamed. Even if I leave the snow tower, I won''t regret it. "


    Murong Xu''s tone was firm, but when he said this, he was very indifferent, as if he were talking about a very common thing.


    Qin Wushuang immediately felt his mood surging. If a girl does so much for you, even a fool should know her mind.


    Xiaozhu ate and said, "Miss, in that case, the master will be sad."


    Murong Xu smiled and said, "you silly girl, I didn''t break off my relationship with my father when I left the floating snow building. My father is still my father. I just don''t like the things that are forced on me like the snow tower, but I know that''s not what my father means. "


    "Miss Murong..." Qin Wushuang said movingly, "I''m Qin Wushuang. How can you treat me like this? Such kindness is unparalleled. Even if it is broken to pieces, it is difficult to repay it. "


    Xiao Zhu smiled: "you are a big wood. You are very flexible when you deal with the enemy. Why are you so stupid in front of my young lady? The young lady likes doing these things in her heart. Is it just to repay you? "


    "Xiao Zhu, just talk." Murong Xu Xiafei blushed on his cheeks.


    Xiao Zhu stretched out his tongue and said with a smile, "Miss, I think childe Qin is like a big piece of wood. Enlighten him!"


    Qin Wushuang looked at Murong Xu seriously, and his expression was full of concentration. There is a boundless love in my heart, which is different from the love for relatives, friends and teachers, but it is also so sincere and eager, and it is a little more sweet than those emotions.


    "Hey, hey, miss, you''re talking. I''ll wait for you in front. " Xiao Zhu winked at Qin Wushuang and ran to the front.


    After trotting for a few steps, he suddenly remembered something, turned back and smiled and said to Qin Wushuang, "big wood, I tell you, my master is called miss Xu''er. What''s Miss Murong''s? It''s too good! It sounds uncomfortable. Hey, hey. "


    Qin Wushuang was stunned and smiled immediately.


    Looking at Xiaozhu''s back, Murong Xu said with a smile: "childe Qin, Xiaozhu is spoiled by me. You should take more responsibility."


    "I think Xiao Zhu is innocent, spontaneous and cute. Only a person like Miss Murong can have such a clever servant girl. "


    Murong Xu smiled, showing a narrow smile, raised his head and looked at Qin Wushuang: "do you still like to call me miss Murong?"


    Qin Wushuang was stunned. He had formed a habit. At this moment, I realized that a happy joy filled my heart and blurted out: "Xu er..."


    Murong Xu smiled sweetly and looked leisurely ahead. The afterglow of the sunset was scattered on the distant mountains. Even watching the sunset, Murong Xu felt very happy at the moment, with a kind of crazy tone: "brother Qin, I have never been so happy at any moment since I was young. If only this sunset would stay here forever. "


    This is somewhat childish, but it is the portrayal of Murong Xu''s mood at the moment. Wandering outside these years, her heart is miserable, at least there is no purpose and no hope.


    At this moment, in front of the men they appreciate, they are connected with each other. All the wonderful things in the world can''t surpass the happiness in front of them.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "Xu''er, the sunset has gone down, and there will be a more beautiful sunrise tomorrow. For a long time, we all watch the sunrise and sunset together. No matter who it is or what it is, it can''t be separated. "


    Murong Xu was shocked and looked at Qin Wushuang with a sad look: "brother Qin, is this really what you mean?"


    "Absolutely true." Qin Wushuang looked sincere.


    "No matter who, no matter what, any difficulties and obstacles, are you willing to work hard for Xu''er and smooth all obstacles?"


    "I will!" Qin Wushuang held Murong''s soft boneless hands tightly and looked at his eyes like autumn water.


    Murong Xu smiled with tears and just nodded: "brother Qin, I''m so happy. With your words, I think it''s right to wander for so many years. It was the wisest choice I made. If they force me to marry Luo Ting, I will die. "


    "Don''t worry, Xu''er, Luo Ting is gone." Qin Wushuang comforted softly.


    Murong Xu nodded heavily, but there was still some light sadness in his expression.


    (7) burst start! It must be finished before 0 PM. Please rest assured. Old cow will never put off the account until next month!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 585

    Qin Wushuang was thoughtful. After opening the thin gauze with Murong Xu, the two sides had the same mind. Seeing Murong Xu like this, they knew that Murong Xu still had unresolved heart knot¡° Xu''er, do you have any other worries in your heart? " Murong Xu didn''t want Qin Wushuang to worry too much, but he wanted Qin Wushuang to know what was on her mind. He hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Seeing Murong Xu''s hesitation, Qin Wushuang looked at Murong Xu sincerely, grabbed Murong Xu''s hands and said emotionally: "Xu''er, you''re tired of my business. Now, no matter what difficulties, let me bear them with you, okay? " Murong Xu met Qin Wushuang''s eager eyes. His heart was completely melted and nodded: "brother Qin, Xu''er still has a layer of worry in his heart. Because, Xu''er''s marriage was decided by grandpa. And I am also the only flesh and blood of my father. Because his father was obsessed with Kendo, he had no children. Now in the snow building, in addition to my father, there is an uncle whose cultivation is equivalent to my father. The other two clan uncles, whose cultivation is slightly inferior, have always tried their best to marry me out of the floating snow building. I''m worried that they know Xu''er is devoted to you and will try their best to oppose the relationship between you and me. Xu''er is not afraid of them, but he is afraid that they will take this opportunity to put pressure on his father and put his father in a dilemma. " Qin Wushuang listened to all this calmly, thought for a moment, and asked Murong Xu, "Xu''er, they interfered with your and my contacts because I am a child of the Qin family, right?"¡° Um. " Murong Xu nodded gently, "now they all stubbornly believe that the Qin family of Tiandi mountain has gone downhill, and will be driven out of Tiandi mountain by thunder sect and Tianfu villa in the future." Qin Wushuang smiled faintly, and there was a trace of pride in the corner of his mouth: "Xu''er, in your heart, what do you think of my luck with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain?" Murong Xu said seriously, "I naturally believe that brother Qin, you will become a hero of Tiandi mountain and turn the tide. Everything you do now is moving in this direction. Xu''er believes in his own eyes! "¡° Brother Qin, you can do it. " Murong Xu added firmly. Qin Wushuang smiled: "Xu''er, I promise you. I will not only let them change their prejudices, but also I will go to the piaoyue building to marry you. Let everyone in the piaoyue building be proud of you and let them regret their eyes. " Murong Xu''s eyes twinkled with the light of joy, which was extremely sweet. He tightly pulled Qin Wushuang''s thick palm: "brother Qin, even without these, Xu''er is not afraid of any suffering as long as he can be with you." The two people have the same heart and no doubt. They have only one goal, that is to remove all the obstacles in front of them. Of course, these obstacles are not so easy to clear¡° Brother Qin, at present, although you and I have the same mind, I can''t go back to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain with you. Can you understand me? " Murong Xu looked up and asked. Qin Wushuang naturally knows that although they have the same mind, they have no name or points after all. As Murong Xu''s daughter, naturally, they can''t accompany him to the Qin family of Tiandi mountain casually. Otherwise, the value of piaoyue building will inevitably be looked down upon by outsiders¡° Xu''er, I know what you mean. I met your father in Hengshan mansion. I went back to Tiandi mountain. After I told the leader, I went to piaoyue building to meet the Lord Murong. " Murong Xu was full of joy: "brother Qin, Xu''er is afraid to delay your business."¡° Xu''er, I don''t have much task to come to the Qin family in Tiandi mountain this time. If you have to have any task, it is to step up cultivation. Share the worries and solve the difficulties for the Qin family as soon as possible. "¡° Brother Qin, don''t rush. At your age, there is still a long way to go. It''s good to be here. Now, Xu''er is not brother Qin''s opponent. " Murong Xu is full of pride. I remember this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 586

    Qin Wushuang was very happy. Looking at the formation of the seal scroll, it had a layer of spiritual power. It seemed that it had absorbed a lot of spiritual power. Even if you don''t need to add spiritual power for three or five years, I''m afraid it won''t affect the spiritual power supply of the seal scroll. As long as the spirit power of the seal scroll will not break, those spirit beasts can maintain sufficient combat power, which makes Qin Wushuang save a lot of things, not only time, but also crystal. The hand formula pinches, urges the seal scroll, and calls the spell to read. This time, eight different lights came out of the seal scroll. Five of them are already old guys. They are very familiar with Qin Wushuang. However, it seems very urgent to suppress it for so long. As soon as they come out, they all have a happy face. The other three have more momentum, which are three spirit beasts of Xuwu Da Yuan man level. These three spirit beasts are split land demon sheep, Honghuang Giant Monkey and magic cloud divine dog¡° See your master! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 587

    Qin Wushuang is well-informed. Seeing this formation, he has left some thoughts. However, at this time, he doesn''t want to make more complications, nor does he investigate.


    After staying in the inn for one night, I wrote a prayer post and threw it to the branch of piaoyue building in the capital. The rules are similar to those in other places. If you want to worship the mountain, you must first post famous posts.


    Qin Wushuang''s relationship with Murong Xu is unusual, but he has not been recognized after all. Therefore, delivering famous posts is also a kind of respect for piaoyue building.


    The next morning, Qin Wushuang received the notice and set out in the direction of the snow tower. Almost halfway up the mountain, Murong Xu and Xiaozhu had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Prince Qin! You''re here at last! " Xiaozhu was overjoyed and waved quickly.


    Qin Wushuang saw Murong Xu standing on the hillside from a distance, just like a blooming snow lotus, very holy. In the early morning sunshine, it adds more brightness.


    Qin Wushuang had incomparable love in his heart and walked up quickly. The four palms were intertwined. When they got together again after the farewell, Murong Xu became more Acacia. Seeing the arrival of his lover, his heart turned into joy. He kept saying, "brother Qin will solve all the problems. It will. "


    "Childe Qin, this is piaoyue building. You and miss, you should restrain yourself, or those elders will have to talk more. "


    Instead, Xiao Zhu reminded him that Murong Xu''s face turned red and said low, "brother Qin, you should bear more after you go."


    Qin Wushuang looked at Murong Xu''s expression and knew that in these ten days, her life must not be very easy. She felt more love and pity in her heart and nodded: "don''t worry, I know how to be measured."


    The piaoyue building seems to be a threat to Qin Wushuang. The camp is surprisingly neat. Almost all the high-rise buildings are gathered in the hall of the piaoyue building.


    Qin Wushuang walked into the hall and was immediately surrounded by hundreds of eyes, focusing on him. These hundreds of pairs of eyes are naturally the high-rise and important disciples of the snow tower.


    "I''m Qin Wushuang. I''d like to see the Lord Murong and your predecessors." Qin Wushuang was impolite and met one by one. Murong Xu introduced him to one side.


    Murong Qianji didn''t mean anything. He smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth: "young man, we meet again. Things are changeable. I offered you a reward of 100000 at the beginning, but now you come to my snow floating building again. Good, good. "


    Murong Xu calmed down a little when his father said so. Although she was worried that everyone would embarrass Qin Wushuang, she was very firm in her heart. Anyway, she stood on Qin Wushuang''s side and didn''t let the family members bully Qin Wushuang.


    "After I left Hengshan mansion, I admire master Murong''s demeanor very much. It''s really a great joy to get such a good opportunity to visit master Murong this time."


    Murong Xu was delighted when Qin Wushuang said so. It seems that father and brother Qin met last time and were very harmonious. As long as his father didn''t object, Murong Xu didn''t worry about anything. These people in the family, after all, only regarded her Murong Xu as a chess piece and never thought of her. Therefore, she does not intend to change her mind because of the obstacles of these people.


    Murong Qianji said with a smile, "for a while, you are still an unknown young generation in Hengshan mansion, but a few months later, you are already a young talent famous for Xuanyuan hill. It''s something to be congratulated on. "


    "I have a false reputation outside my body. My younger generation regards it as a grass mustard. What I do is nothing but self-protection as a last resort." Qin Wushuang was modest.


    Murong Qianji smiled and waved his hand: "drink tea."


    Qin Wushuang picked up the tea cup and was about to drink tea. The middle-aged man beside Murong Qianji kept watching Qin Wushuang and finally spoke.


    "Qin Wushuang, from the obscurity of the human kingdom to Xuanyuan hill, is a blockbuster. Young people don''t have much of this ability. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "master Qianhuan, I''m flattered."


    This middle-aged man, with a sharp face, is Murong Qianji''s younger brother and Murong Xu''s uncle Murong Qianhuan. He smiled and said, "I''m not praising you. Don''t be wrong."


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly and didn''t answer back. He took advantage of the opportunity to drink a mouthful of tea. This tea is made of water melted by mountain ice and snow. It''s very delicious.


    Qin Wushuang nodded and looked at Murong Qianhuan with humble eyes, waiting for his following. He knew that Murong Qianhuan had been brewing for so long that it could not end without a head.


    Murong Qianhuan obviously came prepared. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly stared at Qin Wushuang very fiercely and said faintly: "Qin Wushuang, do you know that now the whole Xuanyuan Hill praises you Qin Wushuang and makes fun of my snow floating building?"


    Qin Wushuang was in a state of awe: "forgive me for my stupidity. The snow tower has a clear name. Why would I be humiliated because of me?"


    "You''ll pretend to be confused!" Murong Qianhuan hasn''t spoken yet, but an old man beside him spoke first. This old man is also a head of piaoyue building. He is under the two brothers of Murong Qianji. He is the family brother of the two brothers of Murong Qianji. Murong Qianshan is a hot temper. Qin Wushuang had Murong Xu''s information for a long time. He knew that this person was a explosive battle and was on fire at one point.


    Instead of answering, Murong Xu whispered, "Uncle Qianshan, I''ve come all the way back from the outside. I haven''t heard a few people accuse me of falling snow building. Uncle, you didn''t leave home in the snow tower, but you heard it? " Murong Qianji shouted, "Xu''er, don''t be rude. Sit down first." Murong Xu did not dare to disobey his father. He returned to his father and sat down. The expression was covered with a light frost. Murong Xu seldom blushes with people, and his mood swings like this are the only one in his life. Murong Qianshan was obviously surprised and awe inspiring. The niece went out for a few years. It seems that her character has changed. A little stronger than before¡° Eldest brother, your daughter is now big and her wings are hard. " Murong Qianshan resents the way. Murong Qianji smiled and said, "when children grow up, there will always be some changes. Third brother, don''t see the same thing as children. " At any time, Murong Qianji is a protector. His daughter is his only blood and the Pearl of his eyes. Murong Qianshan nodded: "well, Xu''er, now that you have grown up, you don''t like what uncle three said. You have been away for a few years. Do you know how much pressure piaoyue has borne for you? " Murong Xu said lightly, "Uncle Qianshan, these pressures should not have existed at all. There are so many forces and so many young children in Xuanyuan hill. Everyone goes out to practice. It''s nothing for me to go out. "¡° Xu''er, if you say so, the second uncle will say something about you. " Murong Qianhuan''s tone was a little unhappy, "you are different from them. You are engaged and run away when the wedding time is coming."¡° Second uncle, I never promised this engagement. It''s not what I want. "¡° Nonsense! " Murong Qianhuan angrily scolded, "you''re just capricious nonsense. Xu''er, you have changed. When you were a child, you were so obedient. Who has bewitched you now? Why can''t you listen to me? "¡° Second uncle, Xu''er has grown up. Xu''er only knows that my own destiny is most reasonable only when I arrange it myself. Engagement is not a trifle. Xu''er never thought of marrying himself to someone he doesn''t like. Second uncle, if it were your daughter, would you push her into the fire pit? Heart to heart, you want me to marry Luo Ting for the so-called interest bond. Your conscience can live, but have you ever thought that my niece''s life can''t live? " Murong Xu didn''t complain like a storm, but came slowly, from calm, like a gurgling stream, to the back, it gradually condensed into turbulence. Murong Qianhuan sighed, "Xu''er, you are in the snow tower. Your destiny is not just your own destiny, but closely connected with your family. You have always understood this in general, don''t you? " Murong Xu resolutely shook his head: "no, I only know that if a person''s destiny can''t be controlled by himself and has no freedom, it''s better to live than to die. Second uncle, I don''t understand your great righteousness. But I will repay the family as it has always treated me. The family wants to push me into the fire pit. Do I want to return in pieces? "¡° You... You''re a traitor! " Murong Qianshan was furious and said to Murong Qianji, "brother, look at your daughter. What are you talking about?"¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 588

    Murong Qianshan''s big hats are constantly buckled, obviously trying to overwhelm Qin Wushuang in momentum and make Qin Wushuang feel guilty. But what kind of person is Qin Wushuang? What battles have you never seen? The majesty of the emperor of heaven didn''t make Qin Wushuang timid. Naturally, he had no reason to be suppressed in this snowy building. With a faint smile, he calmly said: "Qianshan elder, Xu''er and I met earlier in the human country. It was just the turn of rhythm. Until later, we were connected and loved each other from the bottom of our hearts. There was no saying that anyone deceived anyone. Xu''er went to Tiandi mountain to complain. I''m very grateful. It can only make me love her more and respect her, but if I knew in advance that she went to Tiandi mountain, I wouldn''t let her go. " Murong Xu also said, "Uncle Qianshan, it''s my idea to go to Tiandi mountain to complain. Brother Qin didn''t know from beginning to end. Besides, he has the ability to make Luotian Taoist center plant a big fight. Do you need to persuade me to complain to Tiandi mountain? Moreover, when I went to Tiandi mountain, I just resented that Luotian Taoist temple violated the ten thousand year agreement and attacked the human kingdom. This is not only for the sake of brother Qin, but also for the sake of the human country, so that xuanyuanqiu will not be involved in the scuffle situation ten thousand years ago. Anyone with a little conscience will try to stop this! " Murong Qianshan snorted coldly, "Xu''er, what''s your relationship with Qin and protecting him so much? Don''t do anything humiliating to your family! " After hearing this, Murong Qianji immediately covered his face with frost: "Qianshan, what do you mean? What kind of person my daughter is, don''t I have discretion. If you are reasonable, you should be reasonable. Do you have the face of your elders when you gossip? " Murong Xu''s eyes were slightly red. She was obviously very wronged. She bit her lips gently to prevent herself from crying. She didn''t want to show weakness in front of these people! Instead, he said, "Uncle Qianshan, you are my father''s peer. Xu''er respects you and calls you uncle. But if you pour dirty water on me for no reason, Xu''er won''t have a temper at all. Yes, I like elder brother Qin''s manner and his bold masculinity! Even if he was a monk in Lingwu realm at that time, I would appreciate his character very much! Even at that time, he was still struggling in the human country, and his status was countless times worse than Luo Ting, but I thought it was him. This is a man worthy of love. Such a man is what Xu''er can entrust for life and give up everything for him. However, Xu''er is not a woman with no sense of propriety. Up to now, brother Qin and I are far away from each other, but we always behave well and never dare to break the rules. You think of Xu''er as how unbearable, it can only be said that your heart is dirty. It''s not that Xu''er insults the family, but that you insult the family! " After saying this, even Murong Xu himself was surprised. He was always gentle and had no dispute with others. Why did he suddenly become so sharp? However, she did not regret her transformation at all. She knew that if she didn''t defend brother Qin in the snow falling building, no one would help brother Qin. She has only one idea. In the piaoyue building, she will never allow others to bully brother Qin. Murong Qianshan was so angry that he trembled: "you... Brother, look what you have spoiled your baby daughter?" Murong Qianji said lightly, "Qianshan, your words are inappropriate first. Don''t blame Xu''er for his disrespect. You don''t have three points of self-esteem as an old man. How can the younger generation convince you? " Murong Qianshan was very depressed and said in a deep voice, "brother, so you are wholeheartedly protecting your daughter and don''t want us old brothers." Murong said coldly, "Qianshan, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 589

    Murong Xu was upset with the elders of the family. He simply took Qin Wushuang out to enjoy the northern scenery of the snow tower.


    After walking for an hour, Murong Xu''s mood was a little better. He smiled and said, "brother Qin, happiness is really simple. As long as I don''t see those faces that I don''t like, my mood will be much better."


    "Xu''er, those faces will change one day. Please trust me. " Qin Wushuang never had such confidence at the moment.


    He felt that this was his mission, a sacred mission!


    They held hands, no words, only heartbeat, only pulse. They all looked at the distant mountains. On the gray sky, large snowflakes kept falling, which looked very desolate. It looks like a hopeless scene. However¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know if it''s a fatalistic arrangement.


    On the gray sky, a pair of birds fluttered over the snowflakes, fluttering their wings and passing through the air. The stubborn chirp and unyielding wings beat the melody of struggle, shooting like arrows, leaving a pair of shadows.


    "Brother Qin!" Murong Xu cried excitedly if he felt something suddenly.


    Qin Wushuang just held Murong Xu''s palm, with a strong and powerful arm, pillowed Murong Xu and snuggled up. Even in the ice and snow environment, it seems that both hearts have melted and fused together at the same time.


    "Miss, miss!"


    At this time, Xiaozhu''s call came from the foot of the mountain. The girl''s voice was still a little anxious. Soon, Xiaozhu''s Petite voice was seen on the hillside, and the snowflakes at one end didn''t have time to shake off.


    Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu turned into streamers and fell in front of Xiaozhu: "Xiaozhu, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zhu gasped, stroked his chest and hurriedly said, "Miss, there are guests from three or four forces in the door. They all came to propose marriage to piaoyue building. It seems that they came for you, miss."


    Murong Xu changed color slightly and was annoyed: "who is so boring?"


    Xiao Zhu said, "I didn''t ask clearly, but I heard that they have two ends. It seems that there is the power of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain."


    Murong Xu''s heart sank and looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise.


    Qin Wushuang was as calm as ever: "Xu''er, don''t worry. You and I have made it clear that even if you come to ten or a hundred, as long as you and I have the same mind, no matter how much you come, it will be a joke. "


    Murong Xu said firmly, "I''m going to tell them that I only marry a man named Qin Wushuang, the strange man who grew up from the human country."


    The two people were interlinked and laughed wantonly. What pressure, what bondage, go to hell! As long as two people''s minds remain unchanged, these are floating clouds!


    Back to the snow tower again, the atmosphere seemed very strange. There are four groups of people in total. Two of these four groups are from the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, and it is very coincidental that they are from Tianfu mountain villa and thunder sect.


    Qin Wushuang was shocked and realized that the collective proposal was not a coincidence, but a very targeted conspiracy.


    Qin Wushuang smiled as if he regarded these people as air and went in: "Murong landlord, it''s impolite to leave without saying goodbye."


    Murong Qianji smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Let me introduce you. This is young master Yan zhuiyang of Tianfu villa; This is Mr. Lei Jiao of thunder clan. And this is Mr. Wu Dingyuan of the hundred sword sect, um, and Mr. Hu Qiulan of the Huqiu family. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a faint smile, "I''ve heard so much."


    Murong Qianji said with a smile, "this is the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, childe Qin Wushuang."


    The Yan chased Yang and smiled coldly: "Qin Wushuang? It''s said that there is a Qin Wushuang in the human kingdom. Isn''t that the one in front of you? "


    Murong Qianji smiled faintly. When the young man wanted to quarrel, he couldn''t control it.


    Qin Wushuang turned a deaf ear as if Yan chasing Yang was air. This provocation without any nutrition, if Qin Wushuang is still fooled, it is not Qin Wushuang.


    The pot Qiulan looked like a handsome young master, shook a paper fan and said with a smile: "Murong landlord, the younger generation is in the pot Qiushan. After hearing the deeds of Miss Murong, I am very moved. I only think that there are thousands of gold in xuanyuanqiu. Only miss Murong is the best couple of my pot Qiulan for life. So he kept on coming to propose marriage. I didn''t expect these CHILDES to have the same thoughts as me. Everyone wants to get ahead of me. I don''t want to. It''s hard for anyone to get ahead. "


    Wu Dingyuan, a member of the hundred sword sect, also said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I''m the fastest along the way. If you take the first step, you may have the first chance. "


    "Hey, brother Wu, you can''t take the first step first. Unfortunately, the Murong landlord has only one daughter. If there were four, we wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed. "


    These guys talk loudly and have some meaning of seizing the host and the guest.


    Murong Qianji smiled at first, but after hearing their words, his expression was obviously unhappy. In the tone of these four people, there is no respect. How can we talk about courtship?


    In particular, Yan zhuiyang joked: "Lord Murong, it''s not easy for us to go all the way. You can''t be selfish. This Qin Wushuang, brother Qin, is said to have some friendship with Ling AI, but he hasn''t been engaged yet? You can''t favor him because you have friends. We all admire Miss Murong equally. " Murong Xu came in and said faintly, "gentlemen, if you are really kind to propose marriage. I Murong Xu won''t say any polite words of thanks. I just want to say, if you don''t want to make yourself look like a clown, leave the snow tower immediately. "¡° This young lady is as frightened as heaven and man. She must be Miss Murong? "¡° It''s really a beautiful country. " Murong Xu''s face was covered with a layer of frost. Qin Wushuang came over with a sneer, gently blocked Murong Xu behind him and said faintly: "four, if you really come to ask for a marriage, Qin will respect you. After all, you still have some vision. But you look more like you''re making trouble. "¡° Qin, put away your face. It''s none of your business! Now everyone is in a fair position, and you don''t necessarily have an advantage over us. " Lei Jiao scolded very savagely¡° Yeah, who do you think you are? Can you represent the snow tower? When is it your turn to decide the snow tower? Even if you are willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law, you may not be the master of the floating snow building. "¡° Hehe, an upstart from a human country has had some shit luck. He really thinks he is a strong son. Tut Tut, listen to his tone. Do you really think you came out of the Tiandi gate? " Murong Qianhuan was angry when he saw so many people coming to propose marriage. But when I saw these people, the more they said, the more disrespectful they became. It was more like a slap in the face. This made him a little unhappy¡° Several CHILDES are young talents of xuanyuanqiu. Being able to appear in my piaoyue building at the same time also makes my piaoyue building shine. But this marriage is not a joke. If you really propose marriage, do you have to have a matchmaker? There must be someone who has a responsibility? "¡° Hehe, Qianhuan landlord, we all came in a hurry. If the matchmaker is invited, I''m afraid it''s far behind. "¡° Even if there is no media person, it should not be such a trifle. If you are interested, I have an idea. " Murong Qianhuan smiled¡° What idea? " Murong Qianhuan took a look at Murong Qianji and said, "we are in the snow floating building. At the age of marriage, there is only Murong who can become your magic eyes. But you have five young talents in total. If you promise any one, you will offend the other four... "Enough, second uncle!" Murong Xu''s clear voice denounced, "second uncle, if you take Xu''er''s marriage as a chip again, the blood relationship between our uncles and nephews will be cut off today!"¡° All four of you, listen. Don''t think others are fools. You can''t see your mind. Don''t you just come down the well? Even if you are from Tiandi mountain, so what? I still despise you for your inferior character. Even if you are the son of the emperor of heaven, I also despise you! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 590

    Since Murong Qianji opened his mouth, the leader of the floating snow building is also something that these four people are afraid of. Even if they came from the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, they had to converge after the overlord showed his greatness.


    Murong Qianji actually knows better than anyone that the four young people must be instigated by someone behind them, and it must be a big conspiracy.


    Whether this plot is against Qin Wushuang or against piaoyue building needs to be observed again. However, today''s situation must be handled carefully.


    Otherwise, if one is careless and offends many forces, even if he is wise and safe, he may not want it.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Murong Qianji, and Qin Wushuang is extremely vigilant. He was very relieved of Murong Qianji''s character, but Qin Wushuang also knew that the situation was so that the pressure on the snow tower would be very great. Murong Xu wanted to fight, but Qin Wushuang stopped him with his eyes.


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t want Murong Xu to continue to exert pressure, because in that case, it is unfavorable to the floating snow building. Although Qin Wushuang doesn''t like the high-rise buildings of piaoyue building, he always respects Murong Qianji, an elder. Naturally, I don''t want him to be embarrassed.


    No matter how difficult the problem is, it must be finished. For the sake of Xu''er, we must also finish it, so that those bastards have nothing to say.


    Murong Qianji said faintly, "in the deep valley behind my snow tower, there is a deep black water, which is said to be the place occupied by the ancient demon dragon. All along, there have been many legends about the black water. The biggest legend is that there are demon dragon eggs at the bottom of the black water. If you get them, you can get the demon dragon''s blood and prove the supreme Shinto. "


    Qin Wushuang and Yilin have understood the meaning of Murong Qianji.


    Sure enough, Murong Qianji continued: "all five are heroes among people. You can''t ask for the blood of the demon dragon. If any of you can find the blood of the demon dragon and give it to piaoyue building, it''s a marriage promotion and bride price. The floating snow building must marry her daughter. "


    These people are stunned, Blackwater?


    Yan zhuiyang said with a wry smile, "Murong landlord, since there is the blood of the ancient demon dragon, it''s impossible that no one has visited your piaoyue building in the past tens of thousands of years?"


    "Of course there are, but their blessings are not deep enough. After going down, they either can''t find it, or they retreat in the face of difficulties, or they can''t go up at all."


    When this was said, everyone looked a little green. Can''t even get up? Then let''s go. Isn''t it deliberately harmful?


    Murong Qianji smiled and said, "gentlemen, this condition may be harsh, but it is the best solution I can think of. If you don''t have the courage and determination. I can''t believe you treat my daughter sincerely. "


    Qin Wushuang secretly praised, or Murong landlord has a way. This is tantamount to immediately exciting them. Since the risk is so great, it''s strange that these funny people are willing to go.


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "since Murong said so, I Qin Wushuang will naturally sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. Ladies and gentlemen, who is willing to prove your courage and determination in front of Murong landlord, now is the time. "


    Those four people are a little embarrassed.


    Murong Qianji said, "young master Qin, don''t promise too quickly. You need to think carefully. Entering the black water may be the fate of a narrow life. It''s not a joke. "


    Qin Wushuang said calmly, "since his debut, Wushuang has encountered the situation of life and death for too many times. Moreover, I have the same heart with Xu''er. This is the best test opportunity. I can''t wait for it. Moreover, if you can''t fight for your loved ones, you''ll be living in a muddle, and it''s not much fun. "


    Yan zhuiyang was ruthless: "Qin Wushuang, don''t think you can talk big. Just accompany me. Do you three have the courage to accompany? "


    Lei Jiao exchanged a look with Yan zhuiyang and understood: "you can''t just go. You can''t be compared by a upstart in a human country. Whoever doesn''t go is a coward. "


    Even if Qiu LAN and Wu Dingyuan wanted to get rid of it, they had no chance to get rid of it. Lei Jiao has already said his words to death. Don''t ask, that''s a coward. Even though they are not the children of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, they are also the children of a famous family. If you show timidity at this time, the family''s face will be ruined.


    Qin Wushuang watched his words and knew what calculations they had reached. Quietly, but asked: "Murong landlord, since this is competition, unparalleled, just want to ask, after entering Blackwater, can we fight each other and take knocking down our opponents as the goal."


    Murong Qianji said in a deep voice, "it''s not convenient for me to make a judgment. If you really want to fight, please invite the distinguished master of the school, who will personally preside over and sign the agreement of life and death. Life and death have nothing to do with my snow tower, so I dare to accept it. "


    It''s human nature, and the snow tower doesn''t want to compete. Competition will ignite them at that time, implicating them in the snow tower.


    Yan zhuiyang said with a smile, "well, the second villa leader of my family has long admired the reputation of piaoyue building and wants to pay a visit. Just take this opportunity, I invite the second villa leader to come. "


    The second villa leader in his mouth is naturally Yan Guinan, the second leader of Tianjing villa! This man is one of the two strong Shinto in Tianjing mountain villa.


    Murong Qianji took a breath of cold air, and the strong Shinto came out? It was beyond his expectation!


    Lei Jiao said with a smile: "brother Yan said so, why should we invite the second patriarch of my family to come, otherwise it''s too boring?" Wu Dingyuan and Hu Qiulan are foil. At this time, they have to make a statement. Both of them are second rate forces similar to piaoxilou and Luotian Taoist temple, and their strength is roughly the same. They just have to come because they are invited. Murong Qianji fixed his eyes on Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "I''m in charge of my business. I don''t have to ask anyone." Murong Qianji shook his head: "no, it''s wrong. There must be a senior teacher here, otherwise there will be endless trouble afterwards. Moreover, in this bureau, I will apply to his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor for supervision, and His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor will send someone down to sit in town, so as not to say that I am biased in the snow tower. " Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll ask the elders of the family." Out of the door, Qin Wushuang, as a core disciple, directly contacted Qin Chongyang to explain the matter and explain the interests. How sensitive Qin Chongyang is, he knows that this is the conspiracy of the four against Qin Wushuang, and even against the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. Pondered and asked, "unparalleled, what do you think?"¡° Since they want to take the initiative to find trouble, they just take this opportunity to frustrate them. " Qin Chongyang quite agrees with this proposal. He wants to cut Tianfu villa and thunder sect. It''s not a day or two. He can''t find a suitable opportunity and candidate. You can''t always have a Shinto war? If Qin Wushuang can strike the other party''s core disciples hard, he will be very grateful. Then he asked, "unparalleled, how sure are you?" Qin Wushuang said, "unless their accomplishments reach the wonderful mysterious realm, I am 100% sure. Even if they enter the wonderful realm, I''m 80% sure! "¡° Oh? " Qin Chongyang was a little surprised. "Are you so sure? OK! I''ll ask the second leader now! " After a while, Qin Chongyang said, "unparalleled, the second leader is very interested in your proposal. This time, he will support you personally! Don''t worry, whether it''s thunder or Yan Guinan, they can threaten me, but they can''t do anything, second leader! " In other words, the cultivation of Qin Yunran, the second leader, is higher than that of Qin Chongyang? Qin Wushuang doesn''t have much concept about the strong Shinto for the time being. Hearing Qin Chongyang say so, he is naturally determined. As long as the Qin family of Tiandi mountain supports him, he is sure to hit his opponent hard! Since the four forces, such as Tianjing mountain villa, have taken the initiative to tease him, Qin Wushuang is not a vegetarian or a muddy ball. He can be kneaded by the other party. In particular, the other party''s motivation is not pure. He still uses Murong Xu to make an article, which is also a new inverse scale added by Qin Wushuang! Who touches, who is unlucky! Walking back to the hall, Qin Wushuang''s confident smile infected Murong Xu. When he saw Qin Wushuang''s bright smile like the sunshine in March, he immediately calmed down a lot¡° Lord Murong, there will be a leader from the Qin clan in the Tiandi mountain. " Murong Xu was overjoyed. When the leader of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain came, he proved that his lover had really gained status and supreme treatment in the Qin family in Tiandi mountain! Murong Qianji also smiled and said, "OK, I''ll make a request to your Majesty the emperor of heaven." The Tiandi gate received Murong Qianji''s request, and his majesty himself showed great interest. He accepted Murong Qianji''s request, frightened the Tiandi imperial edict, called on everyone to compete fairly and not make trouble, and promised to send Xin Wuji, the successor of the Tiandi, to supervise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 591

    After the war, Qin Wushuang calmed down a lot. He has been on the road for so many years and is no stranger to this situation. One on four, so what? Qin Wushuang is not afraid at all. He naturally knows that the other party''s so-called proposal should be aimed at him. There is no doubt that his unparalleled name of Qin should have aroused enough vigilance for Tianfu villa and thunder sect. However, Qin Wushuang is very calm. Up to now, he has been very clear about his situation and his mission. After the mountain, the snow was several feet thick, but Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu walked on the snow, but they were light and floating like feathers floating on it, leaving no footprints at all. At this time, their minds have been completely integrated. There are no setbacks that can separate them. Murong Xu is not worried about this, but the safety of Qin Wushuang¡° Brother Qin, the black water, under the deep valley of the back mountain, looks like a big lake like an ocean. Our disciples of piaoyue building call it the black dead sea. Usually, the disciples of piaoxilou also go to Heishui to explore, but no one dares to go deep. The younger generation is also restricted from entering the bottom of the water below 200 feet by the Pope. And no one knows where the demon dragon blood mentioned by dad is. According to the speculation of the past dynasties of the snow tower, the former activity area of the ancient demon dragon was at least 500 feet below! "¡° Five hundred feet? " Qin Wushuang was also slightly surprised. Murong Xu nodded: "brother Qin, Xu''er really doesn''t want you to go down. Brother Qin, as long as you say a word, Xu''er won''t regret even if he will accompany you to leave the floating snow building and never come back. It''s not your fault, they forced it! " Qin Wushuang looks at Murong Xu''s sincere eyes. She is really a considerate girl. Qin Wushuang is not a fool. She knows that a girl wants to say such words and do all she has done for him, which is by no means what ordinary women can do. It takes infinite courage and determination. Murong Xu also looked at Qin Wushuang seriously and waited for Qin Wushuang''s decision at any time. Qin Wushuang showed a confident smile and looked leisurely at the distance: "Xu''er, I said before that you have done so much for me, suffered so much pain and suffered so many grievances. Now, it''s time for me to do something for you. You say, how can I bear to let you betray the sect and bear an eternal curse? I will take you away, but I will never allow any criticism, and I will never let you bear groundless abuse. As I said, I will take you out of the snow tower openly and honestly! " Murong Xu has heard Qin Wushuang say these words more than once, but every time, she listens so drunk. She is very proud that she is right. This man is worth trusting all her life. He has no selfishness, thinks of her everywhere, and doesn''t let her bear any grievances¡° Brother Qin, you know, I''m willing to go with you, and I''m not afraid to bear those curses. Xu''er only knows that brother Qin is a man in Xu''er''s heart that no one can compare. Brother Qin, you know, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 592

    Murong Xu felt a firm belief from Qin Wushuang''s self-confidence, which made him full of confidence in Qin Wushuang. He is no longer so worried about the future of Blackwater.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can get the demon dragon blood or not. As long as Yan zhuiyang''s four people can''t hurt Qin Wushuang, they''re not afraid.


    Even if five people fail, it doesn''t matter. At least piaoxilou has an excuse to refuse the four forces, so there''s no need to be embarrassed.


    Back at the piaoyue building, Murong Xu arranged a guest house for Qin Wushuang himself and sent his confidants to listen to him.


    Murong Xu is now very wary of the elders of the floating snow building.


    ¡­¡­


    The first to come to the snow tower were the two heads of baijianzong and the Huqiu mountain. The leader of the hundred sword sect, named Wu xuanhu, is as strong as Hu qiurui, the leader of the Huqiu aristocratic family. He is the leader of the wonderful xuanjing tongxuan peak. This strength, in xuanyuanqiu, also belongs to a very great existence. These two forces are similar to Luotian Taoist temple and piaoyue building, and can also be ranked in the top 20.


    After the arrival of the two masters, then Lei Ming and Yan Guinan came together. These two people seem to be old partners for many years. They seem to like to come together on any occasion.


    The piaoyue building became busy immediately. With the arrival of the four strong men, the whole piaoyue building suddenly looked bright. There are so many great people in the snow tower, which is usually called the bitter and cold place. For the snow tower, it is both pleasure and pressure.


    Now, the only difference is that the head of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain has not arrived.


    In the hall of piaoyue building, thunder said in a voice like thunder: "brother Murong, those who have won the Qin family of Dingshan, know that brother GUI Nan and I are here, and may not dare to come. I think let''s start. Anyway, it''s just such a thing. It''s all a competition between the younger generation. Our elders will never bully the younger generation. It doesn''t matter if no one comes to the top of the mountain. "


    Murong Qianji smiled and said, "brother Lei, there are still two days before the deadline. It''s not urgent at this time. Whether you lose or win, you have to have a clear statement to convince everyone. Any one of you, we don''t want to offend piaoyue. Thanks for your wrong love, I don''t want to make this matter contradictory. Otherwise, I can''t afford to offend you because the piaoxilou temple is small. "


    Yan Guinan smiled and said, "brother Murong, it''s just fun for everyone to talk about it. Young people have this energy. We old men just come to join the fun."


    Murong Qianji said seriously, "brother GUI Nan, everything Qianji said is the truth. Therefore, we will invite you to move and apply for your Majesty the emperor of heaven to send someone to sit in town. In order to express my position clearly. Anyway, I don''t want to get involved in right and wrong because of the dispute of young people. "


    "Brother Murong, don''t worry. It won''t harm your snow floating building."


    "By the way, I heard that this time, his highness Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven, came to preside over the overall situation in person? Brother Murong, you have a lot of face! "


    Murong Qianji sighed, "maybe your Majesty the emperor of heaven pays more attention to this matter. Your majesty is certainly unwilling to affect the overall stability of xuanyuanqiu because of this matter. "


    While talking, suddenly outside the snow building, there came the familiar sound of cranes.


    Both Lei Ming and Yan Guinan looked like moving: "Your Highness is coming."


    Murong Qianji also heard the news and hurriedly went out to meet him with a group of high-rise people in the snow building. Yan Guinan and other four leaders did not dare to neglect, and they all welcomed out one after another.


    Xin Wuji is still the last battle in Tianfu villa. Behind him, he is still a group of dead men with unfathomable strength.


    "See your highness Xin!" Everyone came forward respectfully.


    Xin Wuji had an extraordinary bearing, smiled and waved his hand: "ladies and gentlemen, is this hall a little late?"


    Lei Ming said with a smile, "of course not. There are still people who haven''t come later than your highness. Of course, that didn''t come. "


    "Oh? And later? " Xin Wuji flashed a trace of doubt, then understood something and smiled, "is it the Qin family of Dingshan?"


    Thunder sounded a little contemptuous and said, "who else can there be without them. I think wending mountain is an iron heart to be a shrinking turtle. Besides, this Qin Wushuang is of no importance to the Qin family of Mount Wuding. Those old foxes don''t scatter eagles when they don''t see rabbits. Certainly not. "


    Before saying this, the void shouted like a thundering voice: "thundering child, is this how you chew your tongue behind your back?"


    This sound, like thunder rolling, is very harsh and soul stirring. It almost makes it difficult to breathe. I only saw red light all over the sky and fell to the ground.


    A man dressed in red and barefoot stepped down on the red cloud, looked at the thunder with a sneer, and stared at the thunder with provocative eyes.


    Thunder hummed, "what kind of airs?"


    The man in the red cloud is naturally Qin Yunran, the second in command of the Qin family in wending mountain. People give him the nickname burning madman. This name is not given for nothing.


    This Qin Yunran sometimes acts very crazy, and he never seems to know the truth of restraining his emotions. This gives him a unique reputation in xuanyuanqiu.


    Lei Ming was surprised. Unexpectedly, the person who came was not Qin Chongyang or Qin Yunran.


    Before Qin Yun burns his face, Lei Ming doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous, because the cultivation of Qin Yun should be above him.


    Qin Yun looks at Lei Ming and others as if they are right. Ha ha, he greets them up and says to Xin Wuji, "Your Highness, it''s good for you to preside over the overall situation in person. It''s good for these curfews to make trouble!"


    Xin Wuji looked very deep in the city and smiled faintly: "leader Yunran has always been rare. This time, he actually came to the piaoyue building in person. It seems that the Qin family is still more concerned about Qin Wushuang."


    Qin Yunran said with a smile, "I am very concerned about my Qin children. Of course, Qin Wushuang is special after all. Ha ha, your highness, let''s talk inside. I brought some wine. I was going to use it as a bride price. Now it seems that I have to prepare another copy of the bride price. "


    "Ha ha, brother Murong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to have lost a lot. Why, do you have a headache and can''t sleep when you think of marrying your daughter? "


    Qin Yunran deserves to be a lunatic. His words seem crazy and shocking. But Qin Wushuang knew that the two leaders didn''t look like this at all.


    Thunder sneered: "burn crazy, you probably don''t have to prepare later."


    "Oh?" Qin Yunran stared at the thunder.


    "Because you Qin Wushuang can''t stand out. It''s impossible to marry an upstart in the human country. "


    "Ha ha, brother Lei, there are always many jokes about toads wanting swan meat in the world. You can''t speak too straight and hurt people''s self-esteem. "


    The thunder and Yan Guinan are like two mad dogs with strong fighting desire. Seeing Qin Yunran, the fighting desire in his bones is aroused.


    Qin Yunran looked at the two people like an idiot: "Your Highness, you said that once this person doesn''t have a face, he is really invincible. The name of nouveau riche seems to suit you very much, doesn''t it? How long have you been at the eight gates of Tiandi mountain? I laughed at Qin''s children. If I remember correctly, I''m the Qin family, which has been passed down from the ancient times. He has always lived in Tiandi mountain. Although the branches of the Qin family are all over the world, the details of the children of the Qin family always exist. What upstart, I think it is more suitable for you. "


    Sure enough, they are old friends. They don''t forget to run on each other on any occasion.


    Xin Wuji smiled faintly: "let''s say that your personal gratitude and resentment can be solved privately. It doesn''t matter what method you use. But this is Murong landlord''s territory. It''s not good for you to make too much noise and seize the host, is it? Besides, you want to propose to piaoyue building. You can''t give piaoyue building a bad impression, can you? Otherwise, how can we let piaoyue down and marry you? "


    As soon as Xin Wuji opened his mouth, he finally calmed down a senseless war of words.


    After entering the hall, Murong Qianji went straight to the point and explained his ideas and ideas in detail again. Then he said, "ladies and gentlemen, Qianji is really helpless to invite you this time. If Qianji had five daughters, it wouldn''t have to bother so much. Unfortunately, the little girl is only one person. But there are five talented people. Therefore, we can only make such a bad decision and test it. Who can stand out is a good match for my daughter. "


    Xin Wuji smiled and said, "it''s rare that Murong landlord is so elegant. You can put forward any different opinions at this time. If there is no opinion, it will be half as Murong said. "


    Murong Qianji said, "I have prepared five agreements here, which must be signed by representatives of the five forces. After all, the test is still risky. "


    "In xuanyuanqiu, no matter what you do, there will be some risks. If they can''t bear this risk, it shows that they don''t deserve to be a model for young people in xuanyuanqiu. Brother Murong, I have no objection to Tianfu villa. This agreement can be signed immediately. "


    "I mean the same as brother Guinan."


    "It''s all the same. Sign it." Naturally, the other two will not have different opinions.


    When it was Qin Yunran''s turn, Qin Yunran smiled at Yan Guinan and Lei Ming and said with a smile, "you must really want me to sign it quickly? It''s rare that your ideas are the same as mine, and I really hope you sign it quickly. "


    Then he laughed and signed the agreement.


    Yan Guinan was stunned. He felt that Qin Yunran''s words had some implications, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment. There was a slight hesitation in my heart, but I didn''t doubt anything after all.


    Murong Qianji saw that they all cooperated very well. He knew that this time, the matter was on the line and had to be sent.


    When they finished signing, they handed it to Xin Wuji: "please have a look, your highness."


    Xin Wuji took it over and carefully reviewed it to make sure there were no loopholes, so he accepted it.


    Qin Wushuang has a panoramic view of all this, and Murong Xu''s mood is nervous with the arrival of all this£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 593

    All agreed and did not stay. He went directly to the back mountain and stood high to see the boundless black dead sea below. The water surface like ink made people feel itchy. This black water, like ink, waves layer by layer, which makes people startled and jump.


    Murong Xu couldn''t help grabbing Qin Wushuang''s palm. She told herself several times that brother Qin would do it and there would be no problem.


    But when he arrived at the place described as "black dead sea" by the people of zongmen, Murong Xu couldn''t help worrying.


    Murong Qianji looked dignified and said, "gentlemen, this black water is called the ''black dead sea'' in our family. You are at great risk to go here. If you return now, there is still time. "


    "Brother Murong, don''t worry. The agreements have been signed. Who can go back? "


    Xin Wuji said, "Lord Murong, the agreement is not a children''s play. We, xuanyuanqiu, have always attached great importance to the treaty. Please rest assured that since Tiandi mountain has been involved in this matter, piaoyue building can stay out of it. Everything is supervised by this temple. No matter what the outcome, you must not be angry! Do you have an opinion, gentlemen? "


    Thunder roared, "of course we have no opinion. I''m afraid some people have an opinion?"


    Then he glanced at Qin Yun like a demonstration. Qin Yunran is still single than Lei Ming. He smiled and said, "Lei lao''er, are you Yan lao''er?"


    Yan Guinan was calmer than thunder, and said faintly, "it''s useless to say more. Chase Yang, come here."


    Yan zhuiyang bumped up and said, "second villa leader."


    "The top management of Tianfu villa didn''t agree with you. But it''s not good about young people. It''s not good enough to spoil your interest. I just say, since you are here, you must go all out and don''t lose the face of Tianfu villa! "


    Yan zhuiyang said, "this is nature."


    Each family called their children aside and told them seriously.


    Qin Yunran was very aboveboard. He threw a light armor as wings to Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, here you are. This armor is in the water, which can ensure that you will not be affected by all kinds of water pressure or water potential."


    Qin Wushuang took it.


    Qin Yunran laughed and said, "do a good job. I believe you will give everyone a surprise."


    After that, Qin Yunran asked with a smile: "Murong landlord, since everyone goes down for the same goal, I just ask, is it allowed to use any means after entering Blackwater?"


    Murong looked at Xin Wuji and obviously asked for Xin Wuji''s opinions.


    Xin Wuji said with a faint smile: "when we get to the bottom of the water, it''s like fish returning to the sea. We can''t limit them on it. It''s better to let them go."


    Qin Yunran kept his smile unchanged and muttered, "that''s what they said, that is to say, no matter what means they use, even if they attack each other, it''s allowed?"


    "When it comes to Blackwater, life and death depend on fate. Dying in Blackwater is not much different from dying in the hands of competitors."


    Xin Wuji said faintly, and his tone seemed not human.


    Thunder sneered: "burn crazy, if you''re afraid, persuade the boy to abstain. There are still four warriors willing to go down. They are all loyal pursuers of Miss Murong. "


    Qin Yunran laughed: "old Lei, you must be very proud now. You can play one of four, but you won''t lose, right?"


    After that, he turned to Qin Wushuang and joked: "Wushuang, see, if you don''t fight for some anger, you may not be able to come up after falling into the black water."


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything. He glanced at Lei Jiao and the other four. Wu Dingyuan and Hu Qiulan are better. They are relatively restrained and calm.


    Lei Jiao and Yan chase Yang, and their expression is full of undisguised pride. That expression is obviously like a hunter looking at his prey. They are determined to get it.


    Qin Wushuang just sneered.


    The two heads of baijianzong and Huqiu family hurriedly explained, "leader Qin, our two families definitely don''t mean that."


    Qin Yunran was still the kind of exaggerated laugh like a signboard: "I say two, even if it is, I don''t mind. It''s their young people''s business. Let them solve it. "


    Qin Yunran''s words were more relaxed, and Yan Guinan felt more wrong. I always feel that Qin Yunran is determined to win. I don''t worry about Qin Wushuang at all.


    However, according to their conjecture and investigation, Qin Wushuang is true. Only the strength of refining virtual environment can''t surpass that of cave virtual environment.


    Such accomplishments do not pose a threat to young disciples like Yan zhuiyang and Lei Jiao, who are at the peak of the cave virtual environment.


    Qin Wushuang has suspected Shinto weapons, including Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect. Naturally, we should be armed. There are Shinto weapons against Shinto weapons. Once offset, they can''t think of any reason. The four people can''t clean up Qin Wushuang.


    However, Qin Yunran''s self-confidence made Yan Guinan feel bouts of hidden worries.


    Thunder sect and Tianfu villa have been deeply afraid of Qin Wushuang since Tiandi gate left. After all, Qin Wushuang''s limelight in Tiandi gate really made them feel very afraid. They felt an extremely strong potential in Qin Wushuang.


    This young man, if not removed as soon as possible, is definitely a great harm.


    After planning, they felt that Murong Xu was a breakthrough. Only through the snow tower can we find a breakthrough to deal with Qin Wushuang in a short time.


    Therefore, there will be four forces of young people to propose together.


    When they set up such a situation, naturally they will not rule out that kind of grass-roots generation. What they send are the absolute elites of the sect.


    No matter talent or combat accomplishment, he is an absolute leader among his peers. With the armed forces of Shinto weapons, no matter how they deduce, they feel that there is no problem to destroy Qin Wushuang.


    The unparalleled strength of Qin lies in the Shinto bow and arrow. As long as we can discount the power of bows and arrows and deal with Qin Wushuang''s difficulty, it will be greatly reduced.


    It has to be said that they have made great efforts to deal with the problem of Qin Wushuang, studied all the battle cases of Qin Wushuang, comprehensively reached these conclusions and formulated this plan, which is really determined to win.


    All preparations have been completed. None of the five forces raised any objection.


    For the sake of fairness, the time of five people entering the water is exactly the same, but the difference is that the place of entering the water is different.


    No one knows where the Taigu demon dragon''s stronghold is. Therefore, there is no unfair problem when entering the water at different places.


    Qin Wushuang was arranged in the north, and the terrain was also very steep. At this time, Murong Xu did not avoid suspicion at all. He sent Qin Wushuang to the shore, grabbed Qin Wushuang''s palm tightly, and the cold wind blew their clothes.


    "Brother Qin, be careful." No matter how strong Murong Xu was, he couldn''t help choking at the moment.


    Qin Wushuang patted Murong Xu on the back, gently hugged Murong Xu on his shoulder and whispered, "Xu''er, I promise you, only one person will come out of the black dead sea. That person must be me!"


    Murong Xu''s eyes were tearful, but he couldn''t help nodding.


    Qin Wushuang hardened his heart, turned and walked down.


    Murong Xu was desperate and shouted, "brother Qin, I''ll wait for you for three months. If you don''t come up, I''ll jump down too. If someone else comes up, I''ll jump down too! "


    Everyone was shocked. Obviously, they were shocked by the righteous martyrs of Murong Xu.


    Murong Qianji shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. He took this test method to ask them to retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, he found an opportunity to take advantage of the problem for thunder sect and Tianjing mountain villa.


    After all, Murong Qianji''s heart is still biased towards his daughter. He hopes that his daughter''s life can be entrusted to the man she likes.


    And Qin Wushuang, nature is a very perfect choice. Even Murong Qianji had to admit that Qin Wushuang was a young generation with rare talents.


    However, in the face of the hard work of the four forces, he could not refuse. Seeing that things have reached this stage, there is no room for maneuver.


    Xin Wuji suddenly said meaningfully, "Lord Murong, you make Qianjin unparalleled with Qin. It''s really profound. It makes people sigh. "


    Murong Qianji was surprisingly silent, just shook his head, and his expression was full of bitterness and helplessness.


    Thunder roared: "Your Highness, Qin Wushuang must have some seductive skills. Otherwise, how noble is Miss Murong? How can she see a poor boy born in a human country?"


    Xin Wuji smiled. He naturally remembered that he was the supervisor at the moment, not thunder. It was naturally impossible for him to express his position.


    Qin Yunran was as steady as Mount Tai. He stood there all the time. There was always an unpredictable smile in his expression. This smile was born of Qin Yunran. But now in Yan Guinan''s eyes, no matter how you look, you feel that there is a lot of conspiracy here.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Wushuang entered the water, he immediately felt a chill attack. Fortunately, he wore two layers of armor, one was blue armor, and the other was soft armor presented by leader Qin Yunran. However, this layer of soft armor can only be the icing on the cake for Qin Wushuang. His blue armor has amazing defense against water and fire. He can walk calmly underwater without this soft armor. as easily as walking on firm earth.


    Qin Wushuang knew that after entering the water, the four people would encircle him without hesitation. At this moment, the game is just the beginning. Qin Wushuang will not work with them so soon.


    He just keeps diving and wants to start a war. At least he has to choose a good battlefield and formulate strategies and tactics. He is not optimistic enough to start a war blindly, one to four.


    It is obviously unrealistic to deal with four people at the same time. In particular, narejiao and Yan zhuiyang look like typical faces of big family forces, but these two people are definitely not simple, and they can never be as brainless as they show.


    Thunder sect and Tianfu mountain villa choose these two people instead of others. There must be their reason. Qin Wushuang thought coldly that he had dived to a position of more than 100 feet£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 594

    After arriving at this position, Qin Wushuang decided not to dive for the time being. Instead, it began to move laterally and dive into the fierce water.


    Under the black dead sea floor, there was indeed an undercurrent surging. From time to time, there was a mass of algae here, where a group of fierce fish and all kinds of spirit beasts in the water began to be in the active area at a position of 100 feet.


    Seven days passed before you knew it. Qin Wushuang always remembers the time, because Murong Xu said that if he didn''t go back in three months, he would jump down with him. Naturally, this is not what Qin Wushuang wants to see.


    These seven days, Qin Wushuang was confident, at least temporarily getting rid of the four people''s tracking. Most importantly, Qin Wushuang has a very important prop in hand, which has not been used. He has put it to use before he leaves.


    This is the jade plate of the spirit of knowledge that Luo Tongtian wanted to get, but never got. Lu xianlou gave it to Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang never had a chance to use it. Now it is finally in use.


    Before he set out, he had secretly collected the spiritual power and divine knowledge of the four people and input them into the jade plate. As long as they were close to the area of Qin Wushuang, the jade plate would give a prompt.


    In this way, Qin Wushuang is equal to taking a big advantage directly. At least, he doesn''t have to worry that these four people will suddenly appear in front of him and attack him.


    Excluding this possibility, Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry now. He intends to temper his accomplishments in this dark water, and when the time comes, he will be promoted to the empty cave.


    Because he felt that the spiritual power fluctuated very violently in the depths of the black dead sea, which was a place suitable for breakthrough.


    Since we want to break through, we naturally need to summon spirit beasts to protect the Dharma. The eight spirit beasts that have been able to summon, except the Jingtan treasure pig, who is very afraid of water, are underwater. Although their actions are not as convenient as those on land, they don''t have much pressure.


    The two most powerful spirit beasts in the water are the top realm of tongxuan. They are the two most powerful spirit beasts in the seal scroll, namely the lion dragon swallowing the sky and the black backed black snake.


    One is the variant blood of the dragon and the other is the black snake. Are extremely good at underwater operations. However, the peak state of tongxuan can only be summoned after Qin Wushuang has the great fullness of virtual martial arts. It is obviously unrealistic at present. You know, what he wants to break through is the cave virtual state.


    Above the empty cave, the empty martial arts are full. Qin Wushuang didn''t intend to rush for success. He also knew that as long as he had the strength of the cave virtual environment, he could clean up the four people, even if the other party had Shinto weapons.


    Seven spirit beasts, each with their own division of labor, lurk in the surrounding waters and protect the Dharma for Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang lurked in the depths of a mass of algae and began to make the final sprint.


    This time, Qin Wushuang didn''t feel much difficulty. Unlike any time in the past, Qin Wushuang has completely reached the peak in the realm of transforming emptiness. The reason why he didn''t promote Dongxu realm was that he respected the teachings of the two leaders and consolidated the realm.


    Now, after this period of consolidation, Qin Wushuang knows that the heat is enough. At the moment, it is neither early nor late to promote the virtual environment of the cave. It can be said that it is just right.


    Moreover, a breakthrough on the eve of the battle is very beneficial to the improvement of morale. Qin Wushuang''s choice naturally has his reason.


    In Dantian, Qin''s unparalleled yuan God is like a constantly forming fetus, which is becoming more and more large-scale. Because of the improvement of the realm, this yuan God also continues to show vigorous vitality.


    Qin Wushuang constantly attacked Dantian and stimulated his original life God.


    The void state of cave, which was unimaginable to Qin Wushuang at the beginning of his debut, is becoming more and more clear at this moment.


    Although Qin Wushuang was in the extremely cold black dead sea, at the moment, his whole body felt a dry heat, a heat that almost cracked his whole body.


    The hot air came from Dantian and made his whole body red. The surrounding water changed and began to bubble.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Wushuang gave a soft drink, and a cloud in his mouth shot out directly, condensed into a water arrow and shot out.


    Hula!


    The water arrow just hit a group of fish swimming from here, and immediately blasted the fish into slag. Qin Wushuang opened his eyes, looked at everything in front of him and looked at his whole body.


    "Empty cave!" Qin Wushuang chewed the word gently, and a mysterious smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. Entering the cave virtual environment, Qin''s unparalleled temperament has finally undergone earth shaking changes. This change is a major turning point from publicity to introversion.


    In the cave virtual environment, the cultivator has begun to get rid of the shackles of the shape, and can completely empty the shape. Even if the heart is killing, the shape can also be empty to a calm appearance.


    Moreover, in the cave virtual environment, the performance of strength is difficult to judge through the surface. Cave empty territory, as the name suggests, can also know the mystery.


    Qin Wushuang only felt that his whole body was much lighter. And itself, like a grain of dust in the world, completely integrates the common bones into the void.


    This is the truth. After Qin Wushuang entered the empty cave, he consolidated it for a few days. Counting by pinching his fingers, it has been nearly half a month. Qin Wushuang smiled and took out the seal scroll. This time, he wanted to see how the two cave mysterious realm spirit beasts summoned looked like. Two cave empty realm spirit beasts - Purple pupil Taurus; Burn the sky and explode the tiger. These two spirit beasts are almost synonymous with tyranny. Among the twelve sealed spirit beasts, they are the best at hand to hand combat and frontal impact, and they are also the most easily crazy spirit beasts. Once crazy, the spirit beast in the cave can even catch up with the strong ones in the cave! These two spirit beasts are much taller than other spirit beasts. Qin Wushuang saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart. These two spirit beasts in the cave and xuanjing may not be of great use for the time being, but if they really encounter a hard battle in the future, the power of these two spirit beasts will be fully revealed. Qin Wushuang chased all the spirit beasts back to the seal scroll. Because he walked underwater, he didn''t want these spirit beasts to consume their physical and spiritual strength for no reason. It''s the same to summon them when needed in battle. Now, it''s a good choice to let them stay in the seal scroll and hide their power and bide their time. After all this, Qin Wushuang began to urge the jade plate of Guanzhi spirit to prepare for this step. The next step is to start a counterattack. Through observing the spirit jade plate, Qin Wushuang found that the four people did not know how far away they were from him. It is no longer in the water of more than 100 feet. In that case, it should have gone deeper. Qin Wushuang smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he made a small plan and really concealed these people. According to normal thinking, they really think that Qin Wushuang will dive deep into the water and strive for this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 595

    Although the black dead sea is a forbidden area of the snow tower, it is really dangerous. But there are still very few spirit beasts with the level of wonderful xuanjing.


    Of course, it''s not without. Especially in the infinite waters below 500 feet, it is said that it is a spirit beast sleeping in the Shinto.


    Of course, the waters below 500 feet are no longer hidden by ordinary human friars. Five hundred feet of water is a limit of the black dead sea.


    Even if it is as strong as the snowy landlord, he has the ability to dive, but he can''t bear the pressure of the water below 500 feet. It''s almost like carrying a mountain. Even Murong Qianji at tongxuan peak can''t bear it, let alone other people whose cultivation is weaker than him.


    At the moment, Qin Wushuang is between 300 and 400 feet. This position is where the four guys are now.


    The black dead sea has a water area of more than ten thousand miles. It''s very difficult to find someone, although it''s not like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Especially under the water, it is very complex and completely different from the concept of land.


    Qin Wushuang urged and adjusted the jade plate of the spirit of knowledge. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang felt that the divine knowledge was constantly active on the jade plate, and was swimming in his direction.


    Qin Wushuang recognized this divine knowledge, which was owned by Wu Dingyuan of the hundred sword sect. Qin Wushuang looked at the other three divine senses and didn''t mean to encircle.


    In this way, this should be a coincidental approach. Of course, Qin Wushuang didn''t dare to be careless at all, but determined again and again to draw the final conclusion. It was Wu Dingyuan alone.


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment, and a bold idea came out of his heart. Take out the seal scroll and summon the toad palace jade rabbit.


    "Master, do you want to make puppets again?" The toad palace jade rabbit said with a smile, and his expression looked treacherous.


    Qin Wushuang said, "jade rabbit, what can you do to let the other party be manipulated by Gu poison without fighting?"


    "There are many ways." The toad palace jade rabbit said to use poison and said, "for example, we can control a group of underwater spirit beasts. We can get poison on their teeth. As long as we bite them once, they will let each other listen to us."


    "Also, for example, sneak attack by hidden arrows, confusion and charm, any way can be done."


    When Qin Wushuang heard this, he already had some spectrum in his heart. He began to look for favorable terrain and waited for Wu Dingyuan to take the bait.


    ¡­¡­


    But Wu Dingyuan searched carefully. At the moment, he actually greeted Qin Wushuang''s ancestors all over.


    After looking for it for more than half a month, there has been no news yet, which makes Wu Dingyuan feel very depressed. He even felt that his family should not have reached this cooperation with thunder clan or Tianfu villa at all. It was really a hard job to deal with Qin Wushuang.


    This half month''s hard work has also proved this.


    Suddenly, Wu Dingyuan''s footsteps stopped, carried his divine knowledge, and began to explore ahead. In the front water area, around a mass of algae, there was a huge shell, which was slightly opened. There was a sacred brilliance around the shell, which shocked Wu Dingyuan.


    "It is often said that pearls are produced in shells. The pearls of black water, which are so deep in the sea, must not be inferior. You might as well go and have a look."


    Although he made this decision, Wu Dingyuan did not dare to take it lightly. He knew that there was no news of Qin Wushuang after half a month. He didn''t know who was hunting who.


    Wu Dingyuan was very careful. Behind the huge shell, he stopped and observed from a distance. There were so many people in the shell. If it was fully opened, even if four or five people went in, it would be absolutely spacious.


    And the shell is half closed at the moment. Inside the shell, there is a dazzling light.


    Wu Dingyuan said: "if pearls are produced in this shell, it must be a very good product. If heaven does not take, it will suffer.


    Wu Dingyuan took out a chapter of the seal of the spirit beast, directly rolled it, summoned a small spirit bird with a blue body and the size of a lark, and shot it in the direction of the shell. The speed of the blue spirit bird was so fast that it shot in front of the shell like an arrow.


    Wu Dingyuan communicated with the spirit bird and operated it remotely. The spirit bird observed around the shell for a moment and then wandered around for several times. Then he said to Wu Dingyuan, "master, there are no mechanisms around the shell. Please rest assured¡°


    Wu Dingyuan was relieved. He quickly ran to the shell and looked in, but he saw the Pearl in the shell, the size of a fist. He was lying in the shell, shining brightly.


    Wu Dingyuan was shocked: "this pearl is so strange! Ordinary pearls, how can they be so big? " Wu Dingyuan suddenly remembered a wonderful name in his heart, "can it be the egg of the demon dragon? Ha ha, when was my luck so good for Wu Dingyuan? "


    But it is impossible for him to see such a pearl if he is not excited at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 596

    Hu Qiulan is the closest of the four to Wu Dingyuan. Qin Wushuang can easily judge by observing and understanding the spirit jade plate.


    At this moment, Wu Dingyuan has completely become a puppet of Qin Wushuang. Naturally, he obeyed his words and sent a voice of divine knowledge to huqiulan. It is said that he has mastered the trace of Qin Wushuang. Please Hu Qiulan come to the rescue quickly.


    Hu Qiulan immediately replied, "brother Wu, don''t scare the snake. Did you inform both of them? "


    Wu Dingyuan said, "contact them right away without notice."


    Huqiulan was more thoughtful: "brother Wu, don''t be anxious. Don''t inform them for the time being. We''ll discuss it in detail when I get there."


    This surprised Qin Wushuang a little. What''s the purpose of this pot of Qiulan?


    Originally, this pot of Qiulan knew that Qin Wushuang had Shinto weapons. She was very fascinated by this Shinto weapon. You know, Shinto weapons are very rare in Xuanyuan hill. Even the great power of their Huqiu family also has no Shinto weapons.


    Only those large doors with ancient inheritance and those first-class forces can have Shinto weapons. Among the second rate forces, few have Shinto weapons. Once you have it, you will have more right to speak in xuanyuanqiu.


    At the beginning, Luotian Taoist temple was so passive because there was no Shinto weapon. I''m going to ask heaven punishment villa and thunder sect for help.


    This pot of Qiulan is very smart and knows that there is a very good opportunity to get Shinto weapons. If you don''t grasp this opportunity, you can almost say that there is no better opportunity in the future.


    Although Qin Wushuang, who has Shinto weapons, is very difficult to deal with, so Luo Tian Taoist temple has a big fight. But many people also made it clear that Luo Tiandao fell into a fight not because he couldn''t beat Qin Wushuang, but because he was calculated by Qin Wushuang.


    Hu Qiulan asked himself that he still had a chance to fight in such a scene.


    But if Yan zhuiyang and Lei Jiao are involved, there will be nothing wrong with him.


    It is the so-called wealth insurance. To seize Shinto weapons, you must take some risks. Otherwise, if you risk offending the Qin family of Tiandi mountain and come to this crisis ridden Blackwater, will you just fight for the two forces and be cannon fodder?


    Although apparently they did come to fight, huqiulan was still dissatisfied with this situation in his heart.


    Therefore, he asked Wu Dingyuan not to inform Yan zhuiyang and Lei Jiao for the time being. It was this little abacus that was causing trouble. Qin''s unparalleled Shinto weapons are full of ambition.


    But he didn''t know that Qin Wushuang, who was bent on plotting, was setting up a death trap waiting for him to drill.


    An hour later, huqiulan has arrived near the agreed place and contacted Wu Dingyuan. Wu Dingyuan told Ruth exactly where she was.


    Huqiulan was overjoyed and quickly swam towards Wu Dingyuan. Seeing Wu Dingyuan waiting for him behind a reef, he ran quickly.


    "Brother Wu, how are you?"


    Wu Dingyuan said, "I''ve been following him secretly. He shouldn''t be more than 200 miles away from here. Brother Huqiu, why don''t you tell Yan to chase Yang? "


    Huqiulan carefully examined the surrounding environment, as if afraid of Yan chasing Yang and Lei Jiao suddenly coming out.


    "Brother Wu, say something heartfelt. Do you think we two work so hard to make wedding clothes for their families? They have a feud with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain? We didn''t. Don''t you think it''s unfair to be invited by them for no reason? It''s hard and thankless. It''s good to say that you may lose your life at any time? "


    Wu Dingyuan didn''t know what huqiulan meant. He was silent and just looked at huqiulan.


    Hu Qiulan saw something different in Wu Dingyuan''s eyes and eyebrows. She knew that Wu Dingyuan might have been moved by herself, but she didn''t dare to speak because she was afraid of the two forces.


    "Brother Wu, make a bad analogy. If you kill me here. The two forces can at most say regret or something. If we die, we die in vain. If you destroy Qin Wushuang, the names are Yan chasing Yang and Lei Jiao. At best, we''ll be an accomplice. What good can it do? "


    "Brother Huqiu, what do you mean?" Wu Dingyuan asked with a smile.


    "I was thinking along the way that this was an opportunity. You and I work together to deal with Qin Wushuang. We are 100% sure, but at least half of the hope. Qin Wushuang has a powerful bow and arrow? If we can ambush him and fight him hand to hand, we can''t let his bows and arrows play out. It is not impossible to destroy Qin Wushuang! "


    "Brother Huqiu, even if Qin Wushuang is destroyed, will the outside world recognize our credit?" Wu Dingyuan asked with a smile.


    Hu Qiulan sneered: "we don''t need external recognition. Even, we don''t need anyone''s recognition at all. It''s best that others don''t know it at all. Brother Wu, don''t you envy Qin Wushuang''s endless treasures and magical powers? There must be many treasures on Qin Wushuang. If we can kill him, it will be a windfall. Shinto weapons, don''t you care? "


    Wu Dingyuan said with a smile, "are you moved? Brother Huqiu, if you really want to destroy Qin Wushuang, how to distribute the Shinto weapons? He can''t have two? "


    "How to divide Shinto weapons is a matter between us. After this is done, we can discuss it slowly. But once this opportunity is lost, there will be no more. "


    Wu Dingyuan smiled: "yes, if you lose this opportunity, there will be no more." Speaking of this, Wu Dingyuan''s mouth showed a meaningful smile.


    When Hu Qiulan saw this strange smile, her heart clicked. She vaguely felt something wrong, and her scalp became numb.


    "Brother Wu, you..."


    Wu Dingyuan said lightly, "huqiulan, thank you for your cooperation."


    "You... You are not Wu Dingyuan!" Huqiulan hissed, and her hair stood up. Oil the soles of your feet, and you want to run back.


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly pressed down from above Wu Dingyuan. The golden light was so powerful that it seemed as if it had suddenly been destroyed by an avalanche, and it was severely pressed down.


    This pressure was like a mountain collapse. Huqiulan was hit by the golden light and couldn''t move all over, as if she had suddenly been nailed.


    His eyes suddenly burst out like the eyes of a dead fish. The "Wu Dingyuan" in front of him was like an orchid in full bloom, shooting at his fingertips, and three sharp "Tianmai Ningjin sword" shot directly through the forehead and heart of huqiulan.


    Huqiulan didn''t expect that she would die so cowardly.


    The "Wu Dingyuan" put his hand on his face and showed another look, which was Qin Wushuang''s face. Naturally, Qin Wushuang was dressed up.


    Qin Wushuang inherited six treasures from Lu xianlou, one of which is the heart with illusion mask, which can change the face at will. Therefore, it takes no effort to change a Wu Dingyuan.


    Although Hu Qiulan is ambitious and careful, he doesn''t know that Qin Wushuang has this means. He can change into Wu Dingyuan and even pass it on to him as Wu Dingyuan. This is simply subverting his common sense.


    turn in one''s grave!


    Huqiulan can really be regarded as dying in peace. The moment before, he was still ambitious and planned to deal with Qin Wushuang. At this moment, he became a cold body.


    He didn''t understand until he died. Wu Dingyuan didn''t die at all. He was just controlled by Qin Wushuang with the poison of divine Gu system and made a puppet.


    After disposing of huqiulan''s body, Qin Wushuang took down all the clothes and accessories of huqiulan and changed into huqiulan again.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang disappeared in the black water.


    When Wu Dingyuan saw Qin Wushuang who had changed into huqiulan, he was also stunned: "master, it''s incredible that you change your appearance. I can''t see any flaws when I''m so familiar with huqiulan!"


    Qin Wushuang said with a faint smile, "you can''t see it if you''re not a strong Shinto. Only the eyesight of the Shinto realm can see the fishiness here. "


    Wu Dingyuan was greatly impressed, but asked with some worry: "master, I''ve heard of your means and powers. Will you kill me after leaving the black water?"


    "Do you want to live?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    Wu Dingyuan was pale and nodded: "I am willing to be an ox and horse for my master and a loyal running dog for my master all my life."


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "well, seriously, I''m not going to kill you. However, since you have no grievances or enmities with me, Qin will be involved. This is the evil cause you created. There is no doubt that you will die. But since you want a way to live, well, I''ll give you a way to live! "


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, "however, have you ever thought that if the three of them are dead, you will go out alive and Tianjing villa and thunder sect will let you go?"


    Wu Dingyuan said, "I''ve thought about it. It''s a big deal. I quit ahead of time. In this way, they will only think that I am greedy for life and afraid of death, and they will certainly not doubt me. "


    This is a feasible way, but those strong Shinto are not old Jianghu. This sensitivity is always there.


    Whether you can hide it or not depends on this guy''s acting skills. But Qin Wushuang knew very well that killing Wu Dingyuan would not do him any good.


    Keeping this Wu Dingyuan is a very good eye liner.


    We got huchulan, four opponents, half done. Next, Qin Wushuang''s goal is one of Lei Jiao and Yan chasing Yang.


    "Master, from the point of view of cultivation alone, Lei Jiao and Yan chasing Yang are almost the same. But Lei Jiao has a Shinto weapon with strong defense. If you want to do it, you must do it first. Otherwise, after killing Yan zhuiyang, he will be alert. When he is alert, it will be difficult to chase him. Killing Lei Jiao can only be done if he is not on guard! "


    Wu Dingyuan''s words gave Qin Wushuang some tips. If the other party''s Shinto weapon defense is particularly strong, it is really a hard bone to bite.


    It is indeed a wise choice to surprise Lei Jiao.


    (Khan dies, old cow is too optimistic. I thought I could get 200 monthly tickets today. It seems that everyone loves the old cow and doesn''t want the old cow to break out, ha ha. Let''s write 4 more today. It''s a small explosion. But the monthly ticket is still required.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 597

    Qin Wushuang knows the truth of "one shot for another place". He must not stay too long in this area. Otherwise, leaving too many traces may mean flaws for the strong.


    Qin Wushuang observed that narejiao and Yan chasing Yang did not enter the water below 400 feet.


    He decided to lead the battlefield into the waters below 400. Of course, after Qin Wushuang killed Hu Qiulan, in order not to arouse the suspicion of Yan zhuiyang and Lei Jiao, he asked Wu Dingyuan to contact them and tell them that Hu Qiulan was with Wu Dingyuan.


    In this way, they can avoid contacting huqiulan suddenly, and if they can''t get a response, it will cause unnecessary doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a month has passed. There was still no reaction on the surface of the black dead sea, as if there was no news after the five people went down.


    In addition to Murong Xu, the two leaders of Huqiu aristocratic family and Baijian sect should be the most anxious. They were forced to come this time. If two young people lost their lives, it wouldn''t be worth it. Therefore, their anxiety is not disguised at all.


    Although they were puzzled, they were not worried. They rehearsed many times in advance. In any case, it is impossible for Qin Wushuang to escape the siege of Lei Jiao and Yan zhuiyang!


    Shinto weapons, Lei Jiao and Yan zhuiyang also have.


    Qin Yunran was the most calm. For the past month, he has been calm almost every day, as if he came here for vacation. It seems that Qin Wushuang has nothing to do with him.


    "Brother GUI Nan, it''s been going on for a month. It''s almost time for news?" The thunder couldn''t help asking.


    Yan Guinan also muttered in his heart, especially Qin Yunran''s performance is too abnormal. It made him feel bad.


    But he comforted: "brother Lei, don''t worry. You can''t see the end of the black water at a glance. The underwater world is too big. What can you do in a month? "


    That''s right. Yan Guinan has no bottom in his heart.


    Qin Yunran smiled leisurely in the distance: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s late. I''ll go back to the snow tower to rest first. Do you have to wait until dark?"


    "Burn crazy, don''t pretend to be calm. Who can''t see it? You''re more nervous than anyone. " Thunder is very unhappy. He thinks Qin Yunran can be happy?


    I really hope Lei Jiao and Yan catch up with Yang. They come up with the news of Qin Wushuang''s death and beat the madman in the face.


    Unfortunately, this expectation, which he has been thinking about every day this month, has never been realized.


    Qin Yunran laughed: "well, I never quarrel with fools. Who is nervous, who is not nervous, why deceive yourself and others? "


    With that, Qin Yunran arched his hand at Xin Wuji: "Your Highness, I''ll go back first."


    Xin Wuji looked at the evening and said, "it seems that we can''t come back today. Let''s go back to the snow tower."


    Originally, they go out early and return late every day, waiting here and waiting for the results. Speaking of, Xin Wuji is also a good city government and good patience.


    Ordinary people, after such a long wait, will not be able to hold their breath and feel the pressure of the valve. But this Xin Wuji has been the most calm in the past month, without any resentment.


    "Miss, let''s go back." When Xiao Zhu saw that everyone was ready to go, he also advised him.


    Murong Xu just nodded subconsciously, but his eyes didn''t move. Looking at the surface of the black water, a heart had already fallen into the black dead sea.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Since childe Qin promised you three months, he will come back. Childe Qin is not a person who breaks an appointment. " When Xiao Zhu said this, he had no confidence. After all, they are not going out to play, but entering the dangerous black dead sea and facing several covetous enemies.


    Murong Xu sighed softly, "Xiao Zhu, I''m not worried. I just hope that this time can go faster."


    "Hey, miss, why are you so silly. Xiao Zhu heard that love makes women stupid. It seems reasonable. My clever young lady is a little crazy now. "


    Xiaozhu and Murong Xu have a very harmonious relationship. It''s natural for the master and servant to joke about each other. She just wanted to make Murong Xu happy.


    Murong Xu smiled happily and went back reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, don''t you like to wait for work? Why take the initiative to find Lei Jiao this time? " Wu Dingyuan seemed puzzled.


    He felt that the risk would be much smaller when Lei Jiao brought it to the door.


    Qin Wushuang smiled calmly: "this tactic also varies from person to person. Dealing with Reggio is different from dealing with huchulan. The relationship between Lei Jiao and Yan zhuiyang is obviously different from the two of you. He is in close contact with Yan zhuiyang. When he comes, the initiative is in his hands, and he may come with Yan zhuiyang at any time. Let''s go find him. The initiative is in our hands. "


    Wu Dingyuan was thoughtful and admired him very much. Now he finally understood that there was no reason why Luotian Taoist temple fell so miserably in front of its master.


    It has to be said that even if the master is from the human country, he is not inferior to the most outstanding young people in xuanyuanqiu, and even better than many young people of their generation¡° According to my analysis, Lei Jiao and Yan zhuiyang have searched the waters below 400 feet. Fortunately, you are not allowed to carry helpers in this competition. If the eagle of heaven''s punishment from heaven''s punishment villa also comes, it will definitely be disadvantageous to my action. " Qin Wushuang has experienced the power of the eagle of heavenly punishment. With the help of the eagle of heavenly punishment, the Bureau will be very difficult for Qin Wushuang. Of course, Qin Wushuang has a spiritual jade plate in his hand, which is also comparable to the eagle of heaven''s punishment, and even easier to use than the eagle of heaven''s punishment. Looking at the changing jade plate in his hand, Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled: "very good, Lei Jiao, finally entered the range of 200 Li." Qin Wushuang looked at the change of the instructions of the spiritual jade plate. There was no doubt that Lei Jiao was coming in their direction¡° You try to contact him and tell him where we are. But don''t tell him where he found it, otherwise he will this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 598

    Lei Jiao has Shinto weapons on him. Once he is exposed to some danger, he is bound to fall into a hard struggle.


    If Lei Jiao is the only one, Qin Wushuang is not afraid. Even if he has Shinto weapons, that is, hatchback counteraction.


    It is impossible for them to use Shinto weapons in the realm of virtual martial arts at the same time, compared with the supernatural powers of the strong Shinto. Qin Wushuang was worried that he fell into a hard battle with Lei Jiao and couldn''t clean up for a moment. He let Yan chase Yang, and the situation was quite unfavorable.


    Being besieged by two experts with Shinto weapons is definitely not an easy situation for Qin Wushuang. Even with the help of sealed spirit beasts, it is bound to be chaotic and difficult to control.


    Sure enough, Lei Jiao was a little less wary when he saw Wu Dingyuan''s timidity. Walking side by side with Wu Dingyuan for a moment, I really saw a reef in front of me. Huqiu Lan was leaning there, pale and depressed.


    Lei Jiao scolded in his heart, "waste."


    Qin Wushuang hasn''t found it yet. One of the two goods is injured and the other is timid. No wonder Lei Jiao feels angry. They invited Wu Dingyuan and Hu Qiulan to come. Although it was fun, it made things look like they were not the actions of Tianjing villa and thunder sect against the Qin family of Wending mountain.


    But anyway, I hope these two guys can do something. Unexpectedly, these two goods are not competitive at all. Lei Jiao naturally feels annoyed when he looks at them.


    "Brother Huqiu, how do you feel?" Wu Dingyuan walked quickly.


    Leijiao looked at it lukewarm. His mind was obviously not on Hu Qiulan. Now he was more curious about where the abandoned cave was. Is there demon dragon blood in it. If so, Lei Jiao doesn''t consider giving Murong Qianji the demon dragon''s blood, but swallows it without hesitation.


    The blood of the ancient demon dragon is the blood of the absolute Shinto. With the baptism of the demon dragon''s blood, Lei Jiao will be a 100% strong Shinto in the future.


    It''s a fool not to take advantage of such a bargain.


    Do you really dedicate this demon dragon blood to piaoyue building? He''s not that great. Murong Xu? Lei Jiao admits that Murong Xu is very attractive, but he is not a fool. He knows that Murong Xu has been seduced by Qin Wushuang. For a woman whose mind is not on him, he naturally can''t give up the demon dragon blood to fight for such a woman.


    "Brother Lei, come and have a look. Brother Huqiu seems to have something wrong." Wu Dingyuan shouted anxiously.


    Lei Jiao was not very angry, and said perfunctorily, "it''s OK to have a rest for a little injury. Brother Wu, where is the abandoned cave you mentioned? "


    Wu Dingyuan said anxiously, "brother Lei, save people first, and then go to see the cave."


    Lei Jiao said displeased, "brother Wu, you fooled me into coming here. Can''t you let me save people?"


    Wu Dingyuan was worried: "of course not. Brother Huqiu was fine earlier. Now his injury has suddenly worsened. Are those monsters poisonous? "


    Wu Dingyuan sighed, "brother Huqiu, you shouldn''t visit the abandoned cave alone."


    After hearing this, Lei Jiao''s eyebrows moved. Did Hu Qiulan visit the abandoned cave and get hurt? Thinking of this, Lei Jiao quickly walked over and asked, "brother Hu Qiu, did you get hurt in the abandoned cave?"


    Huqiulan said with a tragic smile, "yes, there are many branches in the cave. I went right in front of me, but there was a fork behind me. I went wrong and was blocked by a group of strange crabs. If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, I wouldn''t be so hurt now. "


    Lei Jiao pondered, "is the journey to the cave very complicated? Do you remember the way now? "


    Hu Qiulan said, "my mind is full of paste now. If I don''t go to the scene in person, I can''t remember."


    Lei Jiao looked at huqiulan''s pale face and felt very empty. He didn''t know when he would recover. He didn''t have time to wait.


    Then he took out a pill and said, "this is my thunder sect''s healing medicine. Take it first and you''ll be fine."


    Hu Qiulan said with a wry smile, "I''m rolling in the elixir field now. I don''t even dare to use the elixir. I''m afraid there''s a problem."


    "Dantian chaos? How did this happen? " Lei Jiao came over and grabbed huqiulan''s hand. He was about to test, when suddenly. The lifeless Hu Qiulan suddenly changed his face. The whole person became energetic. His palm was like an iron hoop. He grabbed Lei Jiao''s palm with his backhand.


    Lei Jiao was really surprised and hurriedly wanted to get rid of him. But Hu Qiulan''s hand, like a big pliers, grabbed his hand tightly. A huge force sucked him all over. No matter how he struggled, it was like an ant trying to shake a big tree. It was motionless at all.


    It''s not good!


    A terrible thought passed through Lei Jiao''s sea of knowledge, and suddenly remembered the instructions of Lord Lei Ming. I was so excited that I realized that I had been cheated.


    He tried to break free with all his strength, but once this hand was caught, the whole person''s yuan God seemed to be strangled by an invisible rope, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    "You!" Lei Jiao looked at Hu Qiulan angrily, looked at Wu Dingyuan, and scolded miserably: "Wu Dingyuan, you eat inside and eat outside!"


    Wu Dingyuan looked at Lei Jiao indifferently and said, "Lei Jiao, you forced me. If you don''t force me, how can I come here? "


    Lei Jiao only felt a hegemonic force. He kept dragging from his Dantian and forcibly pulled out the spiritual power in his Dantian.


    This force, like the river breaking the dike, is very rapid. Lei Jiao wants to plug the gap and doesn''t know where to start.


    despair! Real despair. Lei Jiao''s throat kept growling and Issuing the desperate roar of the dying, but all this could not change his pace towards the abyss of despair.


    This pot of Qiulan is naturally dressed up by Qin Wushuang. However, Qin Wushuang used the great law of the northern underworld to deceive Lei Jiao to come to the door. In this safest way, he cleaned up Lei Jiao without a knife or a gun. Let Lei Jiao have no chance to call for help.


    The absorptive power of the northern underworld Dharma is terrible. Before Lei Jiao could hold on to his breath, his whole body was as soft as mud, and the whole Dantian was sucked out. At the moment, Lei Jiao doesn''t have half the prestige of thunder sect disciples?


    Some are just dying ugly. He hasn''t figured it out yet. How could he fall so inexplicably?


    Thousands of prevention, after all, there is still no prevention to this end.


    He is very unwilling. He has Shinto weapons. He has Shinto weapons on him, but he is completely on the road before he can use them.


    Qin Wushuang saw Lei Jiao depressed on the ground and said to Wu Dingyuan, "the Shinto weapons belong to me, and other good things belong to you."


    Wu Dingyuan waved his hand and said, "it''s all from the master. I don''t want it."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and knew that Wu Dingyuan was afraid to take Lei Jiao''s things. In case he was investigated in the future, the stolen goods would be the evidence of a great crime.


    Everything was searched by Wu Dingyuan. That Shinto weapon is no exception. This Shinto weapon is actually a Shinto shield, dual-purpose for attack and defense.


    This shield can be big or small, and it''s convenient. The upper part of the shield is a sharp shield blade, which is very exquisite. The whole shield is exquisitely carved and exquisite. It''s a big deal at a glance.


    As soon as Qin Wushuang started, he felt the difference of this shield. The familiar smell of that Shinto weapon was not as simple and profound as Shenxiu bow, but when he started, the body baptized by Qin Wushuang''s divine light would immediately have a resonance.


    Only Shinto weapons deserve this resonance!


    The best thing about this shield is the change of its shape. Attack can be the most flying shield and sharp blade to attack. If you keep it, it is a solid shield.


    The integration of attack and defense makes this Shinto shield very precious. No wonder Wu Dingyuan would suggest that he deal with Lei Jiao first.


    If Lei Jiao knew in advance that Qin Wushuang was going to deal with him, with this Shinto shield in hand, Qin Wushuang''s Shenxiu bow was really hard to get out.


    After all, the original sun shooting arrow of Shenxiu bow is not in his hand. According to leader Qin Yunran, the nine arrows were confiscated by the Xuanyuan family.


    It would be perfect if you could get the original solar arrow.


    All the equipment was impolitely put into his bag. Lei Jiao was dying. Qin Wushuang ordered, "Lei Jiao will be handed over to you. After killing Lei Jiao, Yan chased Yang alone, and it was difficult for him to fly out of the black dead sea! "


    Wu Dingyuan was not polite at all. He cut Lei Jiao in two with a hand knife. After all, Wu Dingyuan still hates Lei Jiao. If thunder clan and Tianfu villa didn''t force them to come, how could Wu Dingyuan fall to this point?


    Therefore, to ask him to kill Lei Jiao is to provoke Wu Dingyuan''s anger. How can he be polite?


    After killing Lei Jiao, Qin Wushuang said, "if you want to leave, now is the time. Remember, if you want to deceive Lei Ming and Yan Guinan, two old foxes, you must pretend to be extremely afraid. You''d better exaggerate a little to make them think you''re scared and confused. The more so, the less suspicious they will be. "


    Wu Dingyuan thought for a moment and thought that Qin Wushuang''s words were very reasonable. He nodded and said, "master, I''ll go up. Can you deal with Yan chasing Yang?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "he''s the only one left. Do you think I can pay?"


    Wu Dingyuan saw Qin Wushuang''s means and wisdom, and knew that Yan chased Yang. Even if his magic powers were equal, I''m afraid Yan chased Yang in the end.


    After Wu Dingyuan left, Qin Wushuang''s mood calmed down. Now, the last goal is Yan chasing Yang.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t worry about where he went. In any case, the swallow will die if it chases the Yang!


    This is not only because the gratitude and resentment between Tianjing villa and thunder sect and the Qin family in Tiandi mountain continues, but more importantly, these two guys want to deal with him. Qin Wushuang unexpectedly takes Murong Xu as a breakthrough, which is what Qin Wushuang hates most.


    At the moment, Yan zhuiyang is searching carefully. Suddenly, I hit a spirit exciter, and my heart trembled slightly. For no reason, I actually hit a spirit exciter. This is not a good omen.


    With a wry smile, he took out the jade card of knowledge and wanted to contact Lei Jiao.


    (there''s another watch. Brothers who can''t wait can go to have a rest first. By the way, Daniel roars at the monthly ticket in the middle of the night!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 599

    On the hillside of the black dead coast, the same group of people are waiting for the results on this hillside day after day. At this moment, it is close to evening. In addition to Qin Yunran still calm, others were more or less disappointed. It seems that this is another disappointing day. As usual, Qin Yunran almost shouted to leave. But when Qin Yunran opened his mouth to speak, he suddenly felt a wave on the water surface below the black dead sea. Then, bubbles began to appear on the water surface! Boom! A wave rose into the sky. The wave held a person and directly photographed ashore. It was really a person, a living person! The man staggered, his face full of fear and fright, looked too frightened, and ran desperately up the hillside. The sharp eyed man here has recognized this man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 600

    Yan zhuiyang didn''t hesitate and turned around and left. He vaguely realized that all along, they were not hunting Qin Wushuang, but Qin Wushuang was hunting them.


    Lei Jiao has lost contact. There is no doubt that something must have happened.


    At the thought of this, Yan zhuiyang''s momentum has weakened a bit. His whole body has rolled up and turned into a red streamer. In front of this streamer, there are two wings similar to fins, which makes him keep his balance at all times when he sprints, so that he won''t be suddenly attacked and overwhelmed.


    Yan zhuiyang, while sprinting, pulled the Shinto weapon given to him by Yan Guinan in his hand. This is a Shinto broadsword. The handle is very long, but the blade is not wide.


    Because the blade of this Shinto long knife is not wide, when it is cast under the water, the resistance to water pressure will be relatively small and can play a stronger role. Whether you chop or chop, you can give full play to the power of Shinto weapons.


    Yan ran away after Yang, not blindly afraid, but a natural fear under an unknown situation.


    "Yan zhuiyang, where are you going in such a hurry?" A voice, vast and mighty, followed the water and spread, as if squeezed from all directions.


    As soon as I heard this voice, I knew it was Qin Wushuang. Yan zhuiyang was shocked. If he was only skeptical now, it was beyond doubt.


    Sure enough, Qin Wushuang! Yan zhuiyang''s heart sank and thought, "Qin Wushuang, how can you lock my position?"


    The question welled up in his heart, and the feeling of uneasiness became stronger. The enemy is not terrible. What is terrible is that there are too many details on the enemy that he can''t touch clearly.


    Yan zhuiyang grits his teeth and ignores Qin Wushuang, but sprints at full speed to try to get rid of Qin Wushuang''s tracking. However, he didn''t know that wherever he went, Qin Wushuang could easily lock his position only if he had a jade plate of observation, knowledge and spirit in hand.


    Especially in a short distance, this locking is extremely accurate.


    Such a run and chase, unknowingly, a day passed. Yan zhuiyang''s initial anger and anxiety have evolved into deep doubts and fears.


    He thought it was impossible! When it comes to speed, he is very confident in chasing Yang. Just listen to his name, you can know one or two.


    However, Qin Wushuang seemed to tie a rope to him. No matter how he ran away, it seemed like a kite and could not escape the control of the other party.


    Yan zhuiyang gasped and thought, "if I just run away, it will only weaken my fighting spirit and enhance his confidence. In doing so, he must be trying to consume my spiritual power and weaken my fighting spirit. If you don''t do it, you''d better do it directly with him! "


    Yan zhuiyang''s evil thoughts suddenly arose. He adjusted the elixir field and took a pill to supplement the spiritual power consumed in high-speed operation.


    Holding the Shinto long knife, he stood on a reef and simply waited for Qin Wushuang to come.


    However, Yan zhuiyang was disappointed that when he was aggressive and prepared for a fierce battle, Qin Wushuang didn''t appear like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Yan zhuiyang waited for half an hour, but Qin Wushuang didn''t catch up. Driven by his mind, he spread his divine knowledge and shouted, "Qin Wushuang, you''re sneaky. If you want to fight, come out and fight!"


    In order to strengthen the momentum, Yan zhuiyang vibrated the long knife in his hand. The Shinto weapon was really extraordinary. The powerful and tragic knife awn shot everywhere and stirred the surrounding ten miles of water into a pot of chaotic soup, rolling like boiling water.


    After a long time, the battle slowly stopped. Yan zhuiyang pricked up his ears and listened. To his dismay, Qin Wushuang didn''t respond to him at all.


    His affectation seemed to throw his eyes at the blind, which was useless.


    Yan zhuiyang didn''t respond when he saw Qin Wushuang. Instead, he was more and more upset. If Qin Wushuang was willing to fight, he had a bottom in his heart. Whether he could fight or not, at least he had a necessary understanding of Qin Wushuang''s means and magic.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t respond. Everything seemed to be in a fog in the clouds and in a confused unknown state, which naturally added to his fear and worry.


    Yan zhuiyang''s divine consciousness observed for a moment and knew that this place was about 400 feet below the water. These waters are already very dangerous. If you stay too long, I''m afraid it will lead to the spirit beasts in this water area.


    Now the front wolf''s door hasn''t been opened. If the hungry tiger enters the back door, it''s bad. Therefore, Yan zhuiyang waited for a while. Seeing that there was no movement, he decided to retreat.


    Just after he took a few steps, Qin Wushuang''s voice sounded like a haunted soul.


    "Yan zhuiyang, do you think there is a way for you to go in the black dead sea?" Qin Wushuang''s voice was not urgent or slow, as if it was deliberately stimulating Yan to chase Yang.


    The more calm Qin Wushuang is, the more frightened Yan chases Yang. He couldn''t help asking, "Qin Wushuang, what did you do to Lei Jiao?"


    "Do you want to know?" Qin Wushuang asked gloomily and suddenly smiled, "if you want to know, I can send you to meet him. And, I promise, it''s your only destination. "


    "You killed him?" Yan zhuiyang was so frightened that he could hardly control his whole body and shivered. He knows Lei Jiao''s means, no worse than his Yan chasing Yang. And Lei Jiao has a Divine Shield integrating attack and defense!


    If even Lei Jiao can''t escape Qin Wushuang''s pursuit, he must be choked by Yan chasing Yang. Thinking of this, Yan zhuiyang only felt bursts of cold sweat on his back.


    He realized that everyone underestimated Qin Wushuang!


    The underestimated price is very tragic. At the moment, Yan zhuiyang''s last fluke heart is completely cut off. There is only one idea, escape!


    Get out of the water!


    Thinking of this, Yan zhuiyang turned over and rushed up like a dragon out of the water. The depth of 400 feet is nothing at all. It can be reached within a breath.


    But now they are far away from the starting point and out of the water. I''m afraid it''s at least thousands of miles to return to the shore of the mountain behind the snow tower.


    "Are you coming up?" Qin Wushuang smiled and let out a low roar. On the route of Yan chasing yang to escape, he suddenly pressed down a golden light.


    This golden light, just like the golden light that dealt with huqiulan at the beginning, came directly to a rough "Taishan pressing the top" and pressed it down.


    The pressure of this golden light is very strong. Yan zhuiyang had not rushed to the golden position, as if he had been pressed by an iron plate, and the momentum of progress suddenly decreased greatly.


    Yan zhuiyang was surprised, and then suddenly realized: "Qin Wushuang has laid a snare waiting for me!"


    When the idea came here, the momentum of Yan chasing Yang suddenly suffocated. This suffocation immediately gave the golden light the upper hand, directly pressed it down, and Yan chasing Yang blew it down directly.


    Yan zhuiyang quickly stabbed into the inclined field, trying to transfer an area and rush up again.


    "Yan chasing Yang, do you think you have a way back?" Qin Wushuang''s voice came from all directions again.


    Yan zhuiyang doesn''t even have the desire to talk back now. He rushes left and right to find room for breakthrough.


    However, no matter which side he went, all directions, including the top, were blocked. In the dark waters, he could not even see the origin of the enemy, and then he was squeezed back by oppressive forces.


    He doesn''t know that Qin Wushuang has ten spirit beasts on hand now! The seal spirit beasts of the zodiac have all come out except the two strongest spirit beasts that have not been summoned.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang did not let the Yan chasing Yang, the cave virtual environment and the five spirit beasts below the cave virtual environment participate in the siege.


    After all, Yan zhuiyang itself is the peak of a cave virtual realm. With Shinto weapons on hand, its combat effectiveness can even be compared with the strong ones in the wonderful mysterious realm.


    Therefore, he only sent two purple tonged Taurus and burning sky exploding tiger in the cave xuanjing, as well as three empty and round split earth magic sheep, Honghuang Giant Monkey and magic cloud divine dog.


    The combat effectiveness of these five spirit beasts is very considerable. Even if you are afraid of Shinto weapons, you can at least have a degree of attack and defense in the face of Yan chasing Yang. Even if you can''t resist the power of Shinto weapons, you can take a step back. Therefore, it is not risky to let them participate in the round up.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang is not idle. The reason why he is not in a hurry is that he can''t control Shenxiu bow as skillfully and freely as on land.


    After all, the water pressure in these four hundred feet of water is also unusual. It can not stop the power of Shenxiu bow, but it is enough to affect the running track of Shenxiu bow.


    When the bow and arrow are together, once the heart is lost, there is no power at all.


    Yan zhuiyang ran into a wall everywhere and was anxious. It''s not that he doesn''t want to launch a general attack. If he grits his teeth and rushes hard, he firmly believes that he can definitely break through a gap.


    But this rush means a frontal collision. Frontal collision means that he will be stopped at the moment of collision.


    And Qin Wushuang, who has Shinto bow and arrow, is enough for the other party to shoot at this moment. It is with this layer of concern that Yan chased Yang dozens of left and right, and never stopped.


    What we are considering is not to be locked by Qin Wushuang''s Shinto bow and arrow!


    "Above, around, have been controlled!" Yan zhuiyang''s heart crossed, clenched his teeth and thought, "it''s a big deal, go down! I don''t believe it. Qin Wushuang dares to catch up to the waters of 500 feet! "


    Yan zhuiyang''s heart was horizontal, and a "kilo drop" rushed directly down. This downward momentum was very sudden. It was the only gap in Qin Wushuang''s defense circle.


    Because the thinking set is like this, the further down, the more dead end. So there is no need to deploy defense below!


    But the Yan chased Yang, but he found a way to live from the dead.


    Qin Wushuang sent out three short screams, and the divine sense said: "it''s enough for everyone to control the formation, lock his area, and don''t let him find the space to attack at the bottom!"


    Qin Wushuang knows that if you go down, you can''t have a future! As long as the road to escape is cut off, it is impossible for the Yan to catch up with Yang!


    Qin Wushuang turns strong and takes his team to continue locking Yan zhuiyang. There is only one target. Be sure to kill Yan zhuiyang£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 601

    Yan chasing Yang is also bitter. He knew that running down was also a desperate situation. But anyway, it''s better than dying on it.


    This mood is just like drinking poison to quench thirst. I know that if I drink the poison, I may die of poisoning, but if I don''t drink it, I will die of thirst immediately.


    Therefore, Yan Zhui Yangming knew that diving down was also not full of vitality, so he tried his best to drill down. Even being squeezed to death by the water pressure below is better than dying in Qin Wushuang''s hands.


    The black water flow separated on both sides of Yan zhuiyang''s body. The lower the water goes, the greater the density of the water, and naturally the pressure becomes stronger and stronger.


    Yan chased yang to the back, and his breathing was hurried. According to his calculation, it should be more than 450 feet.


    At first, every ten feet or so, the water pressure will be significantly higher. After 450 feet, I feel that every four or five feet, the pressure will suddenly increase.


    Yan zhuiyang''s whole body was constantly squeezed by the water pressure and began to feel uncomfortable. The speed of the sprint is obviously not as fast as before.


    At about 480 feet, Yan zhuiyang only felt uncomfortable walking through the water, or shuttling through the hard mountain walls.


    The density of the water pressure may not be as high as that of the mountain wall, but the water potential is flowing, which is completely different from that of the mountain wall, because the flow of the water potential, the water pressure formed, combined with the density of the water pressure, is like forces in all directions, taking his body as the center, constantly squeezing into the center.


    Yan zhuiyang was wrapped by the water, as if he had fallen into the mire. He could only open the way with the help of the Shinto long knife in his hand.


    At this time, the advantages of Shinto weapons are reflected. As soon as the long knife is allocated, the surrounding water pressure will be removed by him, giving him a space to relieve the pressure and gasp.


    "It''s close to 500 feet of water." Yan zhuiyang was adjusting, releasing his mind and observing the movement behind him.


    At this depth of water, the density of the water is too large to block his divine consciousness and can''t penetrate far away.


    Yan zhuiyang hummed coldly, "Qin Wushuang is really evil! But I don''t believe it. He has no weakness all over his body? He is strong. Can he still run amok in the waters of 500 feet? Hum, it''s a big deal. Just compare with him to see who can carry it in this deep water! "


    At this point, Yan zhuiyang is still very confident. He felt that his Shinto weapon must be better than Qin Wushuang''s Shinto bow and arrow.


    Shinto bow and arrow can''t be used to open the way at any time like his long knife. Bows and arrows are not as effective as long knives in chopping waves.


    Thinking of this, Yan zhuiyang was immediately optimistic.


    Adjusted for a moment and finally adjusted the state to the best. With a wave of Shinto''s long knife, he no longer dived deeply, but began to explore laterally in parallel waters.


    He knew that there was no way out after all to dive into deep water. Only by swimming laterally, we strive to find a breakthrough and rush to the water at one stroke.


    As long as he rushes to the water, he will be sure to escape Qin Wushuang''s pursuit!


    "Qin Wushuang is shameless. With so many helpers, he clearly violates the rules of the game!" Yan zhuiyang scolded in his heart, but in fact, he also knew that Qin Wushuang''s helper must be a sealed spirit beast. The seal spirit beast is not absent in Tianjing mountain villa, but the seal spirit beast with great strength is very rare. After all, the mainstream of Xuanyuan hill is still human friars, not the forbidden area of God dominated by orcs!


    Like a careful swimming fish, he slowly groped in the water of about 500 feet. Every way, Yan zhuiyang has to probe to see if there is a chance to break through.


    On several occasions, he tried to rush out of the water, but whenever he rushed to a position of about 450 feet, he would be easily locked by people, and all kinds of attacks would be mercilessly greeted.


    Yan zhuiyang was so angry that he failed several attempts, which made him afraid to expose his whereabouts. He had to hide in the water five hundred feet away. He thought in a depressed way: "Qin Wushuang must have some means to lock my position. Otherwise, I have been moving horizontally, and the water pressure is spreading in all directions, How does he know which direction I''m moving? "


    After all, taking one point as the center can be used as a breakthrough point in all directions. In principle, if you move horizontally, you can''t capture it if you don''t lock his position.


    "It must be so!" Yan zhuiyang is not stupid. Considering that all three companions have mysteriously disappeared, in the vast waters, the four of them found one of them. After looking for him for more than a month, they found nothing. Qin Wushuang can easily kill his three companions.


    It''s definitely not that Qin Wushuang''s means are better than them, nor is his divine sense search ability stronger than them. Even if Qin Wushuang''s divine knowledge is strong, it will not be so strong.


    Even in the realm of Shinto, in this dark water, the search scope of divine consciousness can never be unlimited.


    Qin Wushuang was able to find all his three companions and dispose of them one by one in more than a month, which proved that Qin Wushuang absolutely had cheating props.


    What''s more, Yan zhuiyang has a deep experience of practicing it himself. At that time, Qin Wushuang chased after him. No matter how he escaped, it seemed that Qin Wushuang could always easily lock his position.


    Now, he is more sure that there must be cheating props.


    Thinking of this, Yan zhuiyang felt very depressed. With this development, he had no hope of escaping from the black dead sea.


    Rush up and fight with Qin Wushuang? Even though Yan zhuiyang had this idea, he immediately vented his anger at the thought of Lei Jiao''s end.


    If Lei Jiao can''t defeat Qin Wushuang, he will have to die. Even though he is no weaker than Lei Jiao, he is no better than Lei Jiao.


    "Now, maybe I can only suffer!" Yan zhuiyang thought to himself, "endure, endure all the time. In three months, if we don''t go up. Lord, they will come down and look for it. As soon as the patriarch arrives, Qin Wushuang still wants to kill me. Dream! "


    Now the three-month deadline is only about half the time. In other words, as long as he survives this month and a half, he is likely to gain vitality.


    Yan zhuiyang thought of this and lost his courage again.


    "Qin Wushuang, if I succeed in escaping this time, I will not let you go!" Yan zhuiyang said cruel words in his heart.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang''s voice, faintly visible, sounded again. Due to the concern of water pressure, the sound is not loud. Mixed with the potential of water flow, it seems to be "buzzing", but it can still be heard clearly.


    "Yan chasing Yang, what''s the taste of five hundred feet of water?" Qin Wushuang asked jokingly, with a certain sense of ridicule.


    Yan zhuiyang was furious and shouted angrily, "Qin Wushuang, don''t be complacent! Don''t you just rely on some cheating props? Don''t think I don''t know! You can kill Lei Jiao. If you have the ability, you can kill me! "


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "kill you? Isn''t that as simple as killing pigs and dogs? Do you think I can''t kill you? "


    "Can you kill it?" Yan zhuiyang sneered, "if you can kill him, you''ll come down. Let''s compare and see who can carry it longer in the deep water! "


    Yan zhuiyang always believed that Qin Wushuang would never dare to come down. To say that under this water pressure, he is confident that he can carry it better than Qin Wushuang.


    First, his Shinto weapons are more favorable. Second, his armor is also very beneficial to the resistance to water pressure.


    Qin Wushuang smiled coldly. He forced Yan zhuiyang to dive in order to make Yan zhuiyang have no way to escape. As for the water pressure, if at ordinary times, he might not be able to resist Yan chasing Yang. However, the Shinto shield left by Reggio is a highly defensive Shinto weapon.


    "Yan zhuiyang, since you let me go down, I''ll go down and play with you." Chase Yan zhuiyang to the area of 500 feet. Qin Wushuang knows that it is impossible for Yan zhuiyang to escape easily.


    Therefore, it is time to reap Yan''s life.


    Driven by the Shinto shield, the Shinto shield immediately became larger, just like a flying boat riding the wind and waves. The water on both sides was directly separated to make way for a waterway.


    The shape of the shield is like a boat. Although it runs freely in the waters of 500 feet, it is very stable. I only saw the white waves on both sides constantly shooting out. The traveling speed was much faster than that of Yan chasing Yang.


    Yan zhuiyang only felt a violent fluctuation in the water. Then, Qin Wushuang''s figure was very clear in the area he could see with his naked eyes. When he saw clearly that Qin Wushuang came with Lei Jiao''s Shinto shield, he knew the seriousness of the problem.


    stigmata!


    Such a speed is not comparable to Yan zhuiyang. If the other party can move freely in the area of 500 feet, he has no qualification to compete with Yan zhuiyang.


    In great surprise, the subconscious dived down. At this time, the water area below suddenly made a loud noise. Around the water area, a big hole like a black hole suddenly appeared, emitting a blue light, illuminating the whole water area.


    This blue light abnormal evil has a huge swallowing power, just like an abyss of temptation in front of Yan zhuiyang.


    In or out?


    Yan zhuiyang''s hesitation lasted only a blink of an eye and plunged into it. He has no other choice.


    Qin Wushuang was stunned when he first saw the big hole. When he saw Yan chasing Yang rushing in, he didn''t hesitate. Shenxiu bow was in his hand and directly followed in.


    The blue light opened and closed one by one, just like a demon''s open swallowing mouth, suddenly closed, and the water around fell down again and returned to calm again.


    Yan zhuiyang and Qin Wushuang disappeared into the water£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 602

    After entering this strange space, Qin Wushuang immediately felt a strong pressure. This pressure is very strange, which is obviously completely different from the previous simple water pressure.


    Of course, Yan zhuiyang also felt this wonderful pressure, but at this time, he couldn''t care so much. Like headless flies, he ran forward in panic when he saw that there was a road ahead. He had only one idea to avoid Qin Wushuang''s pursuit.


    The moment Yan zhuiyang saw Qin Wushuang use the Shinto shield, he realized it was bad. Qin Wushuang captured Lei Jiao''s Shinto weapon!


    With this Shinto weapon, Qin Wushuang will be very sure between attack and defense, and his Shinto weapon will lose all advantages in front of the Shinto shield.


    Qin Wushuang has not only this Shinto shield, but also his famous Shinto bow and arrow. Yan zhuiyang hears too much about the power of the bow and arrow.


    Fortunately, after entering this unknown space, the whole environment has obviously changed completely. This space seems to be out of the underwater world. It is like a land environment. There is no water wave and water potential.


    Although the strange pressure is always there, there is no doubt that this space is definitely not a space in the water!


    Let alone Yan chasing Yang, Qin Wushuang is also wondering. Obviously, he was chasing Yan and Yang in the water five hundred feet deep. Why did he suddenly enter such a strange place?


    There are flowers, trees and green mountains in this space. Obviously, it is an outer cave hidden under the water, which gives people a very wonderful feeling.


    "What is this place? Have we come out of the black dead sea? " Qin Wushuang was absolutely incredible. "Or did he suddenly enter a space independent of the black dead sea?"


    Qin Wushuang is constantly suspicious, but he has no time to think too much. At this moment, his only goal is to kill Yan zhuiyang.


    Only by killing Yan zhuiyang first can we have the mind to consider other issues.


    However, this space is obviously much more complex than the simple underwater world. The continuous mountains, valleys, forests and grasslands have brought a lot of convenience to Yan zhuiyang''s escape.


    Qin Wushuang chased for a while and saw a big forest in front. It was dark and full of evil meaning. As the saying goes, "don''t enter every forest", Qin Wushuang stopped the momentum of catching up.


    Take out the jade plate of the spirit of Guanzhi and run it a little. It has locked the position of Yan chasing Yang. Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry when he found that the spiritual jade plate of Guanzhi could work normally.


    Instead of chasing blindly, it''s better to let Yan chase Yang first, make him think he has got rid of Qin Wushuang''s tracking and paralyze his psychology.


    Then he tried to sneak close and take the Yan after Yang in one fell swoop by means of surprise attack. Qin Wushuang knew that it would take some things to prove that he would defeat Yan chasing Yang.


    The most important thing is that Qin Wushuang realizes that this strange space is full of the mysteries of the unknown world, which makes Qin Wushuang vaguely feel that this place is definitely not an ordinary place.


    Qin Wushuang spread the purple cloud wings of yin and Yang and flew over the forest. Fortunately, there is no strong flight ban in this area.


    Qin Wushuang''s yin-yang purple cloud wings began to grow in the refining virtual environment. Up to now, the cave virtual environment has unconsciously evolved twice.


    These two advances have given Yin and Yang Ziyun wings a bit more assurance in fighting against flight ban. Therefore, Qin Wushuang''s flying with Yin-Yang purple cloud wings is a completely different concept from ordinary flying skills.


    There is a spiritual jade plate. Qin Wushuang tracks Yan and Yang without effort.


    After observing for a moment, he knew that he was worried too much. Yan zhuiyang had no intention to ambush him in the forest at the moment, but hurriedly fled to the front.


    In a moment, he came out of the forest.


    Qin Wushuang kept his speed and chased after Yan zhuiyang. The voice said, "Yan zhuiyang, no matter where you hide, you can''t escape today."


    Yan zhuiyang was terrified when he heard Qin Wushuang''s voice. He thought he should have got rid of Qin Wushuang''s pursuit. Even if he didn''t get rid of it completely, at least the crisis was relieved temporarily.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang didn''t get rid of it at all and stuck behind him all the time. At this moment, Yan zhuiyang finally realized what is called despair.


    Entering this strange space can''t get rid of Qin Wushuang. He really can''t figure out what else to do.


    At this time, Yan zhuiyang suddenly brightened his eyes, because he saw a sky blue light in front of him, rushing up like a flame behind a mountain.


    The blue light is very strange, much higher than the mountains.


    Yan zhuiyang can''t even consider whether it''s dangerous at this time? When he saw a strange place, he wanted some demons to come out, at least, to disturb the situation. Even if you have to die, you can''t die in Qin Wushuang''s hands. Pull Qin Wushuang as a cushion.


    Desperate to rush to the place where the blue light shines, Qin Wushuang obviously saw this strange scene, and the feeling of depression in his heart is more sufficient.


    Shake up the purple cloud wings of yin and Yang and chase Yan and Yang recklessly. Shenxiu bow has begun to sacrifice. The only advantage of this space is that there is no interference of water pressure. When Qin Wushuang uses Shenxiu bow, he doesn''t have to consider the accuracy of shooting at the bottom of the water.


    Yan zhuiyang is always good at speed. At this time, he runs for his life. When he tries his best, he is not slow.


    Although Qin Wushuang tried his best to urge the purple cloud wings of yin and Yang, he could only shorten the distance a little. But this distance is not enough for him to shoot Yan and chase Yang 100%.


    After all, Yan zhuiyang has Shinto weapons in his hand. Having this thing means that he has the capital to block the divine show bow.


    Although the power of this divine show bow is powerful, it is also a Shinto weapon. There is still a chance for Yan to catch up with Yang.


    Shenxiu bow, not other Shinto weapons, can be used indefinitely. Three arrows, only three arrows have a chance. If he doesn''t hit, Qin Wushuang must recall the green arrow before he can shoot again.


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t have a better way, such as using another Shinto five element talisman. But Qin Wushuang knew that the Shinto five element talisman was his most powerful talisman. Unless he meets a strong Shinto, otherwise, he really doesn''t want to waste it.


    The power of the five elements talisman combined with the divine show bow is definitely a real Shinto level, and can give full play to the power of Shinto weapons.


    Dealing with Yan zhuiyang, he doesn''t want to waste.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blue light was close at hand. Yan zhuiyang turned up the high slope and looked at the blue light. The place covered by the blue light was a magnificent building. The building was magnificent and exuded a very strong king''s breath.


    Around the building, there is a building like a wall, not like a wall. From a distance, it is like a giant dragon.


    The head of the giant dragon was just tilted back. Above the main building, it felt proud and roaring in the sky.


    Qin Wushuang flew high and saw the cave more clearly. In particular, the sculpture like dragon entrenched the whole building under his body, making the momentum even more magnificent.


    Although Yan zhuiyang was surprised, he didn''t hesitate at all. He flew towards the blue light. At this time, he was only running for his life and didn''t think about what was down here.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the main building under the dragon head. It was clear that there were golden characters carved in seal script, which read "Panlong hall".


    "Panlong hall?" Qin Wushuang was shocked. Is it


    He suddenly remembered that the task of this trip was to find the blood of the ancient demon dragon. Is this dragon hall the nest of the ancient demon dragon in the black dead sea?


    Qin Wushuang''s divine sense was very sensitive and immediately noticed. No wonder he felt that this space was full of a strange atmosphere. This atmosphere was very depressed and full of a mysterious and ancient atmosphere. Behind this mysterious atmosphere, there was an unknown fear.


    Qin Wushuang realized that even if the Dragon hall is not the nest of the ancient demon dragon, it must be related to the ancient demon dragon! Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang didn''t hesitate and rushed down.


    Yan zhuiyang can already feel Qin Wushuang''s pursuit and kill. He is desperate to jump into the blue light. Now he has only one idea, that is, to escape to the building. Even if you can''t avoid Qin Wushuang, it''s better to relieve it for a while.


    Yan zhuiyang also knows that this building is the site of the ancient demon dragon nine times out of ten, so Yan zhuiyang has more luck in his heart. He hopes that he can get the blood of the ancient demon dragon. If he really gets the blood of the ancient demon dragon, it is not difficult to turn bad luck into good luck!


    You know, the ancient demon dragon must be the beast of Shinto, and the dragon family is the king of the beast family. Its blood is as precious as the totem power of the Xuanyuan family.


    In fact, the dragon clan is the totem clan of the endless East China Sea. However, the dragon clan in xuanyuanqiu is generally just a branch of the dragon clan, and its blood is not as pure as the totem dragon clan in the endless East China Sea.


    However, Yan zhuiyang is not qualified to be picky? He only thought that if he could be baptized by the blood of the ancient demon dragon, his cultivation would increase greatly in a short time. The treasure of the Dragon nationality is well known. If you can inherit one or two dragon family treasures, turn defeat into victory and destroy Qin Wushuang, it is absolutely easy.


    Thinking of this, Yan has more power to chase Yang. Through the blue light, he comes to the front of the building. In front of the building, there are nine large columns lying in front of the big square, which are strange in shape. On each large column, there is a spirit beast with a shape like a dragon.


    The distribution of these nine pillars is also very characteristic. Qin Wushuang knows that these nine pillars have a mystery from a distance.


    Yan chased Yang in a panic. He didn''t consider so much at all, so he ran in directly. Qin Wushuang''s heart sank and said secretly, "this Yan chases Yang. I''m afraid it''s his own death!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 603

    The nine big pillars have strange shapes, but they have one feature. The heads of dragons and beasts entrenched on the big pillars are focused towards a core area. In other words, in the middle of the nine large columns, there is a core area, like the center of a circle.


    As soon as Yan zhuiyang rushed in, the body surface of the nine large pillars immediately changed. The originally dim pillars immediately flashed all kinds of strange lights, red, green, blue, purple, yellow and white, just as the seven color rainbow in the sky was cut and fell on the ground to form these nine huge pillars.


    As soon as the surface color of the nine large pillars changed, the beasts of dragons and beasts above the pillars seemed to suddenly live. The nine pairs of eyes emitted light at the same time, and the mouth was wide open, spitting out strange light that swallowed up the world.


    Yan zhuiyang''s body was rolled up by the messy light, and suddenly it was like a ball thrown up in the light.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the strange scene, stopped and looked at it in surprise. Although he had expected that Yan zhuiyang would be forbidden to attack if he broke in at random. Unexpectedly, it would be such a situation.


    Boom!


    Yan zhuiyang''s body was wrapped in the light, and the Shinto weapon in his hand was waved with all his strength. At last, he got a little space, and struggled with all his strength in the countercurrent of the light. Obviously, as long as one is careless, he will be completely swallowed up by the countercurrent light.


    Yan zhuiyang gave out bursts of desperate screams and tried his best to fight against the powerful space turbulence. The airflow emitted by the nine pillars is wrapped together to form a chaotic airflow, which is like a pot of complex stew and complex stirring.


    Yan zhuiyang was hit left and right by the air flow. If there were no Shinto weapons to protect him, he would have been rolled into meat residue. Even so, Yan zhuiyang felt very uncomfortable.


    "Qin Wushuang, save me, save me!" Yan zhuiyang knows that he can''t last long. Even if there are Shinto weapons, in the face of such abnormal turbulence, struggling is just to delay the time of being swallowed up.


    In desperation, he almost couldn''t care about the reality of being chased and killed by Qin Wushuang. Although he had previously felt that even if he died in this place, it was better than dying in Qin Wushuang''s hands.


    But when the God of death really came to call, he still bluntly asked Qin Wushuang for help.


    Qin Wushuang looked at Yan zhuiyang''s struggle. Although he was shocked, he was not enthusiastic enough to really rescue Yan zhuiyang.


    He was almost sure that this place should be the nest of the ancient demon dragon. Otherwise, there could not be such a magnificent place in the black dead sea.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the momentum emitted by the nine big pillars and was full of an ancient breath, which Qin Wushuang had felt on Baobao. It''s definitely the smell of archaic blood!


    According to Qin Wushuang''s observation, it is similar to the dragons and beasts on the big pillars. Although the shapes are different, they all have the characteristics of the dragon family.


    As the saying goes, dragons have nine sons, which are different. The nine pillars were arranged according to the saying that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised that Yan zhuiyang had been tortured by the turbulence to the point of collapse. He frantically urged the little spiritual power left in his body and shouted, "I''m going out!"


    As soon as this was said, Yan zhuiyang suddenly burst into a strange red light. A powerful spiritual force rushed out of the Dantian, driving the Shinto weapon in his hand. With all his strength, Yan zhuiyang crashed into the nearest column.


    The Yan chased the Yang and even urged the Dantian to the limit. He didn''t hesitate to spend the yuan God to urge the Shinto weapon. The effect of this impulse was indeed completely different from that before.


    The Shendao long knife made bursts of sad and shrill sound, which unexpectedly made Yan chase the sun and burst out of a narrow space. His body was like a burning meteor, holding a long air tail, and fiercely cut off at the big column.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yan zhuiyang roared, and the Shinto long knife in his hand had been cut on the pillar.


    The limit urges the yuan God, which does great damage to one''s Dantian. It can almost be said to be a waste of life.


    This knife made Yan zhuiyang exert the power of six or seven layers of Shinto.


    Boom!


    The power of the divine knife cut on the big column, and suddenly gave out a tragic light. The explosion sound caused by the collision tore the whole space apart.


    Qin Wushuang hid far behind and could feel the trembling and trembling of the void.


    I couldn''t help shaking up the yin-yang purple cloud wings and slightly avoided the divergence range of the collision force to avoid being affected by the pond fish.


    Yan zhuiyang succeeded with a knife. While the rest of his strength was still on his hand, he brushed three knives again. The knife was cruel and cut on the post.


    The pillar was hit by the magic knife, and the light on the body surface suddenly dimmed and trembled. The light on the body surface also flashed and darkened, which was obviously hurt by the power of the magic knife.


    After Yan zhuiyang''s wild chopping, the pillar split in the middle, and cracks like spider silk spread from the surface of the pillar.


    Suddenly, a roar was heard and the big column collapsed.


    At this time, a big gap immediately appeared in the turbulent flow of spiritual power. Yan zhuiyang saw hope and hurriedly ran out in the direction of the fallen pillar.


    Although there are still layers of turbulence fluctuations in the space formed by turbulence, the binding force immediately decreased after a large gap appeared here. In addition, Yan zhuiyang was right next to the gap. He rushed out with all his strength.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang also felt a little admiration for Yan zhuiyang''s narrow escape. Yan zhuiyang is a cruel role. He is willing to work hard at the critical moment.


    However, Qin Wushuang obviously won''t let Yan chase Yang so easily! Almost when Yan chased Yang out of the circle, Qin Wushuang''s Shenxiu bow started again.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow without any fancy, with Qin Wushuang''s ready strike, is like a fierce beast that has been suppressed for thousands of years.


    Yan zhuiyang just drove the hungry wolf away from the front door, and the back door ran into the tiger¡° "Ah ah", the Shinto long knife in his hand was subconsciously blocked from his chest.


    As soon as the Shinto green light rushed over, it directly hit the back of the Shinto long knife. Yan zhuiyang was hit by the power of the arrow, and his body rushed back unstoppably.


    It doesn''t matter. He just broke free from the bitter sea. He was rushed by this force. Without accident, he was rushed into the vortex again!


    Yan zhuiyang scolded, "I''ll do it!"


    The latter word "dry" was only half said, and the airflow vortex formed by the eight pillars had wrapped him again.


    This feeling is like a drowning man who struggled to the shore and was about to climb ashore. He was kicked down again by the people on the shore and fell into the abyss again.


    Yan zhuiyang was furious, and the Shinto long knife in his hand waved wildly to resist the wild power of swallowing. Fortunately, the nine pillars are a whole. After he destroyed one of them, the power was reduced by at least 20%, which gave Yan zhuiyang a chance of dying struggle.


    However, Yan zhuiyang knows his situation very well. At the moment, if he is allowed to enter an absolutely complete environment and have a quiet rest, the side effects of extreme urging the yuan God can be reduced to the lowest degree of damage, and even this damage can be ignored.


    However, all this is extravagant hope, not to mention that the power of the turbulent vortex is so powerful that Qin Wushuang, who is eyeing outside, will never let him stop.


    There is a saying called - kill him while he is ill.


    That''s what Yan zhuiyang did against his enemies before. Now, Qin Wushuang will never be soft on him.


    Therefore, it is impossible to expect Qin Wushuang to be kind! Yan zhuiyang''s mind flashed countless ideas, but none of them was feasible.


    The extreme urge of the yuan God can bring him a moment of strong combat effectiveness, but the maintenance time of this extreme urge is short. It will become the end of a powerful crossbow in half an hour at most.


    After half an hour, his entire Dantian will be hollowed out and become a real drowning dog. It is also imagined that he will be beaten up.


    Thinking of this, Yan zhuiyang was in great despair and scolded: "Qin Wushuang, if you have seed, you can come in and fight with me and steal cold arrows outside. What''s your skill?"


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "who says I''m stealing cold arrows? I''m in front of you. First, I don''t sneak, second, I don''t sneak. What I shoot is a aboveboard arrow."


    Yan zhuiyang was so angry that he said angrily, "if you have seed, let me go out and fight with you! Don''t you just want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance to see if you kill me or I kill you! "


    Qin Wushuang mocked: "yes, I''m going to kill you. But now, with this prohibition, all I have to do is to be outside to prevent drowning dogs from climbing ashore. Why do I have to kill dogs in person? "


    Yan zhuiyang listened to him compare himself to a "drowning dog". He was so angry that he just wanted to cut off Qin Wushuang''s head with a knife.


    Now he also regretted his cowardice. If he didn''t escape and fight with Qin Wushuang, even if he was defeated, he would at least have a chance.


    But I just didn''t have the courage. I was frightened by Lei Jiao''s death!


    Now, falling into the ghost prohibition, he was really in a dilemma. He rushed out desperately, but he was shot back by Qin Wushuang!


    How can Yan zhuiyang not be very angry?


    Anger returns to anger. Yan zhuiyang knows that he can''t give up until the last minute. At this time, he was in the vortex of turbulence, and he had felt the force of turbulence, which was slightly weaker than before. Trying to get close to the inside, he decided to destroy another pillar and rush in the direction of the hall, even if the internal injury worsened.


    At the moment, Qin Wushuang''s position is on the outside. With the prohibition of the nine pillars here, it is impossible for Qin Wushuang to bypass the prohibition and enter the inner side of the hall.


    Therefore, as long as he can destroy another pillar and enter the inner side of the hall, he can avoid Qin Wushuang''s Shinto bow and arrow and enter the hall.


    As long as you enter this building, you are separated from Qin Wushuang by a prohibition. If Qin Wushuang wants to catch up, he must pass the prohibition first!


    Even if Qin Wushuang can pass smoothly, he can at least win some time. At this time, time is life! Yan zhuiyang made up his mind, brewing the remaining power in the Dantian, and slowly swam towards the big column in the direction of the hall!


    PS, thank you. It''s really a crown. I can''t believe it, eh. So far today. Resume high update volume tomorrow!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 604

    The crazy Yan chases Yang and swims towards the big pillar on the inner side. Qin Wushuang observes for a moment and detects Yan''s intention to chase Yang.


    Yan zhuiyang clearly wants to enter the hall. If this is the nest of the ancient demon dragon, it is definitely not a good thing for Yan to chase Yang and enter the Dragon hall. If this Yan catches up with Yang and gets the blood of the ancient demon dragon, and is baptized by the blood of the demon dragon, it will suddenly produce blood variation and obtain supreme power, this possibility is by no means impossible!


    Look at the Yan chasing Yang. It''s close to the dragon pillar inside. Although the Yan chasing Yang limit urges the yuan God and is close to the end of the powerful crossbow, if he can destroy the big dragon column, he will directly enter the Panlong hall. If the ancient demon dragon really inherits its blood, it may let the Yan chase Yang.


    In any case, this must not be allowed to happen. Qin Wushuang hurried the Shinto shield like a flying boat and rushed into the big column.


    When Yan zhuiyang saw Qin Wushuang coming in, he was nervous, urged his whole body, waved a long knife and frantically cut at the dragon pillar on the inside.


    He had only one idea now, to rush out of the vortex and escape to the Panlong hall.


    In this turbulent flow, Qin Wushuang also knows that Shenxiu bow is definitely not accurate. The strength of the turbulent flow vortex here has exceeded the water pressure of 500 feet. With Qin Wushuang''s cultivation at the moment, it is still very difficult to ignore the turbulent flow vortex.


    Therefore, he didn''t press too hard. Instead, he swam slowly while Yan zhuiyang was attacking the inner dragon pillar with all his strength, and followed the Shinto shield. At the same time, he could also guard against Yan zhuiyang''s sudden turn over attack.


    This shield can be attacked and defended. As long as Qin Wushuang is close to Yan chasing Yang, he can urge the Shinto shield to attack and kill Yan chasing Yang.


    Yan chasing Yang is close to the end of a powerful crossbow. Qin Wushuang naturally knows this. He Qin unparalleled, although the long-distance attack, the consumption is also huge.


    But after Qin Wushuang consumed it, he immediately replenished his spiritual power with Lingli Yuanzhu, so it is basically equivalent to zero consumption.


    Now Qin Wushuang finally realized that none of the six treasures left to him by Lu xianlou was useless. At the beginning, this Lingli Yuanzhu didn''t think it was very rebellious to use it at the critical moment.


    Compared with Yan chasing Yang at the end of the crossbow, Qin Wushuang is a new force at present. Therefore, in this turbulent vortex, Qin Wushuang''s action force is much more flexible than that Yan chasing Yang.


    Most importantly, Qin Wushuang was baptized by the divine light, and his physical condition is comparable to that of the strong Shinto. Under the squeeze of this turbulence, he will not be as embarrassed as Yan chasing Yang.


    Yan zhuiyang was even more anxious when he saw Qin Wushuang approaching step by step. Now he cut a few knives and destroyed the dragon pillar outside, but at this time, his Yuanshen consumption had passed the peak state, and he still couldn''t knock down the dragon pillar after more than ten times.


    Looking back, Qin Wushuang was close to the area of 100 feet. Even in the turbulent flow, the interval of 100 feet could form an attack.


    Yan zhuiyang was shocked and angry. He knew that if he couldn''t open the gap again, he would be dead now. Anxious, the strength at hand is a little more sufficient. The desire for survival was accompanied by the courage of dying struggle, which made Qin Wushuang finally blast the dragon pillar open and crack out.


    Yan zhuiyang was overjoyed and knew that as soon as the crack came out, it was not far from the fall of the big pillar. Then he waved his arm with all his strength, tried his best to feed, and shouted, "open it to me!"


    Boom!


    Yan zhuiyang only felt a sudden light in front of him. He rushed forward and really rushed out of the gap!


    Free! Yan zhuiyang was so overjoyed that he could no longer care about Qin Wushuang behind him and ran to the inner side of the Panlong hall.


    The speed of running for life is almost comparable to lightning. People can''t see that this is a person who is deeply injured and dying.


    Qin Wushuang was only one step away and caught up with Yan zhuiyang. After all, Yan zhuiyang left under his nose. However, as soon as the big pillar fell, the pressure Qin Wushuang felt immediately relaxed a lot. In addition, Qin Wushuang had a Shinto shield to open the way. Without much physical strength, he rushed out of the turbulent vortex and rushed to the door of the Panlong hall.


    On the jade steps of the Dragon hall, Yan zhuiyang vomited blood all the way, one mouthful at a time, red and spotted all the way.


    Qin Wushuang followed the smell of blood and soon finished the thousands of jade steps and came to a magnificent hall.


    Qin Wushuang looked up and saw that the huge head of the dragon was perched on the main hall. Standing in front of me, it seems that the building is magnificent and makes people feel ashamed.


    Compared with the Dragon hall, Qin Wushuang''s body is as small as an ant. Looking at the dragon''s head, Qin Wushuang was shocked.


    What shocked Qin Wushuang most was not the psychological deterrence brought by the building itself, but the prohibition in the hall, which made Qin Wushuang''s spiritual jade plate unable to operate.


    When Qin Wushuang saw that the spiritual jade plate of Guanzhi could not be displayed, he really realized that the Dragon hall was really different.


    The view and knowledge means that the spirit jade plate cannot run, and the whereabouts of Yan chasing Yang cannot be captured. This is what Qin Wushuang is most worried about. Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang didn''t stop for a moment. He rushed in and passed through the gate of the hall. After entering the main hall, Qin Wushuang realized what is grand. The entrance to the Dragon hall turned out to be a wide bloody abyss. The water in the abyss was crimson, as if blood were flowing on it. Two long bridges lead to the far shore. The bridge is in the shape of a rainbow. It looks like reality and fantasy. People can hardly tell whether it is true or false. What surprised Qin Wushuang most was that on the bridge on the left, Yan zhuiyang was standing at the highest place and shouted at Qin Wushuang, "Qin Wushuang, you have seed, you come after me!" Qin Wushuang was stunned. Why is Yan chasing Yang so arrogant in the twinkling of an eye? It turned out that two stone tablets were erected in front of the two bridges. The stone tablet reads: Heaven and earth Panlong hall, yin and Yang life and death bridge. Under these ten words, several lines of small characters were specially marked. Said the two bridges died in their lives. If you are not careful and walk into the bridge of death, there is only one end, that is death. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 605

    Hearing Yan zhuiyang''s cheering, Qin Wushuang''s calm heart immediately rippled and thought in surprise, did Yan zhuiyang really come to a way of life?


    Yan zhuiyang laughed proudly: "Qin Wushuang, see, I''m safe. Hahaha, Qin Wushuang is better than luck. You can''t compare with me after all! Now, do you have the guts to chase me? Ha ha ha. "


    Yan zhuiyang is really relieved. Now he is confident and arrogant. Qin Wushuang can only look at his back and get angry now.


    Because he is safe, it means that the bridge he takes is a way of life.


    The rest, no matter how Qin Wushuang chooses, can''t have vitality. Therefore, Qin Wushuang''s most interesting choice is to go away immediately.


    Thinking that Qin Wushuang had chased him for so long, he could only run away in despair. Yan zhuiyang''s happiness could not be described in words.


    Qin Wushuang sighed. Did he really let Yan zhuiyang slip away under his eyes? To tell you the truth, he is unwilling!


    However, these two stone tablets are natural with the Panlong hall. Obviously, Yan zhuiyang can''t change them in this short time.


    In other words, if the contents of the two stone tablets are true, Qin Wushuang has no choice but to leave.


    When there was confusion in his mind, Yan zhuiyang''s proud laughter came again: "Qin Wushuang, you have seed, just sit there and don''t go! I''ll come out to entertain you. "


    Yan zhuiyang is obviously not a fool. He knows that if he can really control the Dragon hall, it must be easy to kill Qin Wushuang in this territory.


    He was worried that Qin Wushuang would follow him, but now he was worried about gain and loss. He was worried that Qin Wushuang would run away. Therefore, I want to use language to stimulate Qin unparalleled.


    "Hey, Qin Wushuang, I want to see. You Qin family in Tiandi mountain claim that you would rather die standing than live kneeling. This cow driven slogan should not come true on you. If you run away, you are a coward and a scum of Tiandi mountain. It proves that the Qin family of Tiandi mountain is just a hypocrite fishing for fame and reputation and a death fearing ghost who escapes! "


    Yan zhuiyang''s words are unscrupulous. It''s like a young monk in full bloom. It''s like an urchin who scolds on the spot after fighting with his companions.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang''s heart moved. A kind of innate intuition made Qin Wushuang feel a wonderful feeling.


    This is a kind of subconscious, as if it crossed in front of Qin Wushuang. At this moment, he had an idea - it''s too early for Yan to chase Yang!


    Sure enough, Qin Wushuang''s idea was not over. The whole Panlong hall was suddenly full of light, and a blood light diffused out. There was a roll inside and outside the whole hall. When Yan chasing Yang was proud, he was rolled up by the blood light, and the whole body was immediately rolled in.


    The blood light was like an angry monster, a roll, and the Yan chasing Yang was rolled into flesh and blood, turned into a bloody rain, and fell into the bloody abyss.


    And the long Dao of Shinto Dao was also "plop", falling into the abyss of blood, and rising up a series of fierce bubbles, and sinking all the way down to the bottom.


    The steaming fog from the bloody abyss looked very ferocious, just like a sleeping beast, flowing quietly.


    Qin Wushuang''s heart was pounding, and he didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow. It is said that Yan chased Yang and killed him for so long. Now he finally encountered an accident. He should be happy. In fact, Qin Wushuang was indeed very happy about Yan zhuiyang''s death, but at the same time, in the Panlong hall, the depressed atmosphere made him happy and worried.


    Looking at the bloody abyss, Qin Wushuang was in a daze. Looking up at the two rainbow bridges, one of them still has the blood sprinkled by Yan chasing Yang all the way.


    And the other bridge sits there quietly, motionless?


    "Will this bridge lead to life?" Qin Wushuang looked at the bridge abandoned by Yan zhuiyang and said with a bitter smile, "Yan zhuiyang boasted that he was lucky. As a result, he embarked on a road of no return. It seems that there may be a God''s will when it comes to luck. The Yan is too proud to chase Yang, and joy begets sorrow. "


    Although Yan zhuiyang chose another bridge, it has proved that it leads to death. But Qin Wushuang did not easily step on the bridge in front of him.


    I don''t know why, Qin Wushuang couldn''t walk on the bridge with peace of mind. There always seemed to be a voice telling him that this bridge could not lead to life.


    Qin Wushuang''s intuition is very accurate. This time, no exception. Although Qin Wushuang knew that the secret in the Dragon hall might bring him some adventures. But Qin Wushuang still controlled this greed. He felt that since these two bridges brought him so many unknown fears, the best way is not to step on them.


    Avoidance is the best choice!


    Qin Wushuang thought of this and resolutely decided that even if the bridge leads to Shenglu, he would not go. He doesn''t want to gamble his life, because the gambling in front of him is not enough for him to put his life on as a chip!


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang no longer hesitated, turned and left. However, after taking a few steps, Qin Wushuang suddenly realized that he was acting strangely and returned to the bloody abyss. He looked at the abyss, constantly emitting thin blisters.


    Looking at the two stone tablets, Qin Wushuang suddenly had a bold idea in his mind. As soon as the idea came into being, it was crazy and raging in his mind.


    As if pushed by a pair of invisible big hands, Qin Wushuang even urged the Shinto shield, just like driving a flying boat. The whole person and the Shinto shield formed a conical light mass and directly inserted into the bloody abyss.


    The strength and skill of this rush were perfectly grasped. Under this rush, the bloody abyss was like a red curtain, which was separated in the middle.


    The red light rushed up suddenly, and the conical light mass rushed down the abyss. This light mass is like a sharp blade generated by heaven and earth, splitting the water curtain of the abyss layer by layer, deepening and drilling down.


    Yes, at that moment, Qin Wushuang seemed to have a voice telling him that the two bridges were not a way of life.


    The real way to live is in this bloody abyss!


    Qin Wushuang was seldom impulsive, but he rushed down without hesitation under the bewitchment of this unknown and seemingly indistinct voice.


    With the deepening of his body shape, Qin Wushuang strengthened his mind more and more. He felt that his choice was not wrong at all!


    This seems to be a choice for gambling, but in fact it seems to be a divine arrangement. The water spray on both sides rushed up like an arrow, while Qin Wushuang''s body kept drilling into the abyss at a fast speed.


    Suddenly, the water curtain on both sides suddenly closed and wrapped Qin Wushuang''s body in.


    Qin Wushuang had only a pure red light in front of him, as if the whole world had suddenly become the blood like Shura world.


    When Qin Wushuang hesitated, the sinking trend finally stopped. Qin Wushuang dared not neglect. The Shinto shield stood in front of him and opened his eyes.


    In front of him is a wonderful world that Qin Wushuang can''t breathe.


    The guardrail carved of white jade and the bridge paved with gold bricks lead to a pearly hall. There are all kinds of tall coral trees, strange sea animal stone carvings, and all kinds of pearl shells, which makes people almost doubt that it has entered the legendary fairyland.


    Qin Wushuang jumped in his heart and said, "is this a temple in a temple?"


    It seems that this place may be the core area of Panlong hall and the outer space of Panlong hall. Qin Wushuang is not surprised.


    The owner of the Dragon hall can open up such an independent space at the head of the black dead sea, which is enough to prove how big the owner of the Dragon hall is.


    It is absolutely not difficult to establish an independent space in the Dragon hall.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was more curious. Now he wants to know whether the Dragon hall has anything to do with the ancient demon dragon.


    After walking through the short bridge, Qin Wushuang felt a very calm and comfortable feeling. At the moment, there was no sign of danger in his heart, which was quite different from the mood after he had passed through the turbulent vortex and entered the Panlong hall. At that time, he felt depressed everywhere, but now, he felt comfortable everywhere.


    This is not so much a palace as a small courtyard in the Panlong hall. It''s not big, but it''s very chic.


    Qin Wushuang walked around this small courtyard on foot. Suddenly, his eyes must have seen a deep pool behind the courtyard. The water in the pool is quiet and exudes a blue and strange color. The pool is not big, but it is full of a strange smell.


    This breath is the familiar archaic blood. Although it is different from Baobao''s archaic blood, it has some similarities.


    "Is this the place of the ancient demon dragon?"


    Look at this pool, it''s not very big. It''s enough to say that it''s a huge ancient demon dragon. Qin Wushuang was stunned for a moment.


    This pool does have a magical smell. There is no doubt that this pool has something to do with the ancient demon dragon.


    Because the smell that Qin Wushuang noticed was very strong.


    "If there is a dragon egg laid by an ancient demon dragon, you might as well take it. Giving them to the Murong landlord can be regarded as completing the task of this trip. At that time, what more can be said about the high-rise buildings of the piaoyue building? Even if I don''t look at the faces of those high-level people, I can''t make Xu''er difficult. "


    Qin Wushuang thought of this and jumped into the pool.


    The pool was just the size of an ordinary small lake. Qin Wushuang shivered as he went down. The water in this pool is cold to the bone. It''s the kind of cold deep into the bone marrow!


    Qin Wushuang is protected by blue armor and baptized by the light of Shinto. The flesh is not strong, but even so, he still feels cold to the bone, which shows how cold the pool water is!


    The more you dive, the stronger the cold force, which almost numbs Qin Wushuang''s whole body. What makes Qin Wushuang puzzling is that such a cold pool should have been frozen long ago. But this is lower than the freezing point. I don''t know how many times the pool water is not frozen!


    (it was originally said that it would resume normal update today, but it is Tomb Sweeping Day today, and the time code is not available until evening. Don''t gossip, tomorrow will break out to make up for the slack in these days! Five o''clock!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 606

    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang''s endurance is very good. Even if he feels that his whole body is going to freeze, Qin Wushuang still tries his best to dive.


    As he dived deeper, Qin Wushuang only felt that the water in the pool seemed to seep through his body surface, constantly seeping into his skin.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang felt that the penetrating force was not the cold air, but a powerful breath of the pool itself.


    Qin Wushuang had a cloud of doubt in his heart and said coldly: "what''s going on?"


    When he was lucky, he found that his Dantian, including his whole blood, was very welcome to this penetrating force and did not resist at all.


    This surprised Qin Wushuang. He never thought that his body would cater to this penetration force. Qin Wushuang was very confident about his physical conditions. At the beginning, the two Shinto lights baptized his body, making his whole body blood and musculoskeletal bones completely produce a very sensitive touch. If there is a bad breath, it will conflict.


    There is only one possibility that there is no resistance to this penetration force, that is, this penetration force has no malice and aggression to his body, otherwise his body cannot be completely free of resistance, but is very welcome.


    Qin Wushuang was puzzled. Suddenly, his eyes stared and his mind tightened. The Shinto shield in his hand couldn''t help urging him.


    A huge demon dragon is entrenched in the depths of the pool. From a distance, it looks like a blue sculpture. Qin Wushuang has never seen such a fat spirit beast since his debut. He is naturally surprised.


    However, if you look carefully, although the demon dragon is entrenched there, it is motionless, like a hill, and there is no sign of attacking Qin Wushuang at all.


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t see clearly because the pool water was blue. When I slowly approached, I found that it was just the Dharma body of a demon dragon.


    Although the Dharma body of this demon dragon is fresh, it is obvious that there is no yuan God, no soul, just a body on this demon dragon.


    No wonder this fierce looking demon dragon didn''t attack outsiders at all. It turned out to be just a body.


    Even so, Qin Wushuang did not dare to take it lightly. He looked at the demon dragon and observed it for a moment before he approached.


    The dragon''s body is indeed large enough. In these four weeks, it is almost a mountain. Qin''s unparalleled wandering around it is like * tiny insects moving around the elephant''s feet.


    "Good guy." Qin Wushuang looked at it for a moment and said, "is this the legendary ancient demon dragon?"


    Qin Wushuang was shocked. This is the dragon family, the real dragon family! Archaic demon dragon, the real blood of archaic divine beast.


    Qin Wushuang thought of Murong Qianji''s task and began to look around. The pool was not very big. Although Qin Wushuang''s divine sense was restrained and did not spread far, after looking for a moment, he found two eggs carved like white jade under the dragon.


    "Is this the egg laid by the ancient demon dragon?" Qin Wushuang looked at these two eggs, which were much larger than ordinary eggs.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the two giant eggs through his divine consciousness and found that they were really pregnant with strong vitality.


    Although the giant egg did not hatch, and it may never hatch, Qin Wushuang was very surprised. Looking at the skeleton of the Dragon above his head, he thought: "the ancient demon dragon doesn''t know how long it died, but it can still leave this blood. The dragon race is really different from the general race. "


    Without much thought, he collected the two giant eggs and put them into the storage ring. After another sweep, I made sure that there was nothing suspicious in the pool, and then I rowed up.


    Hula!


    In the light of the water, Qin Wushuang rushed out of the water, jumped into the pool, found a quiet corner, sat down, and began to get rid of the cold. At this moment, Qin Wushuang found that there was a very strange smell in his blood.


    "Huh? What is the blue line in the blood? " Just when Qin Wushuang was surprised, strange blue lights appeared on his body surface!


    The blue light rose like a layer of Light crystals attached to the surface. When you look carefully, this layer of blue light, like a layer of scales, looms and appears on Qin Wushuang''s body surface.


    Qin Wushuang stretched out his hands and found that his hands had more ferocious claws like dragon claws, which made him cold.


    The dragon claw disappeared when Qin Wushuang hesitated. After so many changes, Qin Wushuang found that the Dragon scales and claws changed with his original idea. In other words, after a little proficiency, you can send and receive from your heart!


    "What''s going on? Is there an ancient demon dragon''s blood in the deep pool that imperceptibly assimilates me into the dragon family? "


    Qin Wushuang came from the 21st century. In the field of genes, it is not impossible for genes between races to fuse and affect each other, or even mutate.


    In Tianxuan continent, the law of survival of the fittest is more distinct than in previous lives. If the blood of Taigu demon dragon is stronger than that of Qin Wushuang, it is not impossible to assimilate his blood.


    However, Qin Wushuang tried for a moment and knew that he was worried too much. Because he noticed that his own blood had not changed much.


    The demon dragon''s blood, although integrated into his blood, brought a very ancient flavor to Qin Wushuang, but did not swallow his original flavor.


    In other words, the blood of the ancient demon dragon is only fusion, not assimilation.


    This is what Qin Wushuang wants to see. If he is assimilated by the blood of the ancient demon dragon, he will be depressed. In the final analysis, he still has a great sense of recognition for his human blood. If he suddenly becomes the blood of the demon dragon family, he will feel very depressed.


    Fortunately, such a thing did not happen.


    The blood of the ancient demon dragon also brought him some unexpected gains. For example, on him, he obtained scales comparable to the defense of the ancient demon dragon, and the Dragon claws that can tear the void. These are the unexpected gains brought to him by the demon dragon''s blood.


    After a full week, Qin Wushuang finally fused the blood of the demon dragon. After the complete integration, there was no ancient demon dragon in Qin Wushuang''s appearance. Unless Qin Wushuang urges the demon family''s blood and displays the dragon family''s magic power, his blood breath is no different from that in normal times.


    Qin Wushuang made another turn in this other courtyard, but he didn''t get any benefits any more. Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly, shook his head and warned himself not to be too greedy.


    Because he heard that the Dragon nationality is the race that likes collecting treasures most. He thinks the Taigu demon dragon is so powerful that he should also have this hobby?


    After looking for a circle, there was no harvest, but Qin Wushuang was not depressed. It''s a surprise to find the demon dragon''s blood.


    At least, it can be explained over there.


    There was nothing in the pool. When he returned to the other courtyard, Qin Wushuang found the Shinto Sabre left by Yan zhuiyang.


    This is an unexpected joy. Of course, Qin Wushuang took it for himself impolitely. I don''t feel guilty at all. If I was killed by the other party, Yan zhuiyang would never be polite to what he left. He must take it all according to the order.


    This trip not only killed Lei Jiao and Yan zhuiyang, two strong opponents, but also brought many benefits. Qin Wushuang was naturally very satisfied.


    After returning from the original road, he returned from the bloody abyss to the main hall of the Panlong hall. Qin Wushuang looked at the two bridges and felt very lucky.


    If you choose to walk on this bridge, no matter which side you go, I''m afraid there is only one result?


    Qin Wushuang felt lucky and strange. Why do you seem to have a voice guiding you in your heart?


    Is this the subconscious?


    Qin wushuangbai couldn''t understand it. He thought maybe all this had something to do with the seven Jue chain array? Think about that you have been baptized by the two divine lights of the seven wonders chain array. There are some peculiarities, and it is not completely unacceptable.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was relieved.


    Without considering anything else, he came out of the Panlong hall and passed the mechanism array made of nine big pillars. At this time, two of the nine pillars fell, and the turbulent vortex was far less powerful than before. Qin Wushuang had a Shinto shield to open the way. In a moment, he walked out of the turbulence.


    Qin Wushuang is more worried now that if the space of the Panlong hall exists independently of the black dead sea, it will take him some trouble to leave the Panlong hall.


    All the way back from the original road to the exit, Qin Wushuang really encountered a space barrier. However, the Dragon hall is a space independent of the black dead sea, which can not be seen with the naked eye. In this dragon hall, it''s like being in a chaotic state like an egg. It''s easier to go out.


    After going out, if you want to come in, it depends on luck. After all, in the black dead sea, it is impossible to see the outer space of the Dragon hall with the naked eye.


    Only when the outer space of Panlong hall opens the door, can people outside enter.


    At that time, Yan zhuiyang hit the outer barrier of Panlong hall, which enabled the space of Panlong hall to open the door actively, and there were many later words.


    Out of the Panlong hall, Qin Wushuang was much more relaxed. Although there was 500 feet of water pressure, Qin Wushuang was protected by Shinto shield. Although it was still very difficult, there was no danger. Soon he came to the water near 400 feet and gathered with those sealed spirit beasts.


    These sealed spirit beasts followed Qin Wushuang''s orders and ambushed and surrounded this area. It also took a lot of spiritual power to compete with the water pressure of more than 400 feet.


    If Qin Wushuang does not return for a long time, it will be very disadvantageous to them. So I was very happy and excited to see Qin Wushuang back safely£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 607

    Qin Wushuang called together people and horses and recalled all the seal spirit beasts to the seal scroll. This time, these seal spirit beasts did not object to returning to the seal, because although they had not experienced hard struggle, they had fought against the water pressure for nearly a month and consumed a lot.


    The seal scroll has been infused with spiritual power in the earth vein of Luotian Taoist field, which is the time when the spiritual power is sufficient. Therefore, it is absolutely a wise choice to go back and hide one''s strength and bide one''s time.


    Qin Wushuang tidied up everything, and then he settled his mind. After a careful calculation, it has been more than two months since he started.


    Although the three-month deadline is still more than half a month away, Qin Wushuang still feels very sorry for the speed of time. For fear that those who care about him worry, Qin Wushuang will no longer stay and float up from the black dead sea. It''s much easier to go up than to go down.


    Coupled with the strong breath of Qin Wushuang, those underwater spirit beasts did not come without eyes to provoke Qin Wushuang. Therefore, Qin Wushuang was very smooth along the way.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already afternoon. The mood of those waiting on the hillside is quite different from that of more than a month ago. The atmosphere has completely changed since Wu Dingyuan escaped.


    Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect, who were already confident, began to feel restless. Especially with the passage of time, there is still no news, which makes them feel more uneasy.


    Calculate the date, the three-month period, and there is not much time left. Every day comes with hope and goes with disappointment.


    For more than two months, their nerves were tortured.


    Lei Ming, in particular, tried to tear up the agreement several times and went down to the black dead sea to investigate without permission, but he undoubtedly hit the face of Tiandi gate. Xin Wuji was present. Lei Ming didn''t have the courage even if he had this heart. So I can only worry.


    Yan Guinan was more calm and suppressed his worries. In any case, the momentum can''t be lost to the Qin family. Let the madman Qin Yunran see their jokes.


    Qin Yunran is still calm. His smile every day is as bright as the sunshine in early spring. From time to time, he talks to Xin Wuji and Murong Qianji. It seems that he can''t see any worry at all.


    Although Xin Wuji doesn''t know where Qin Yunran''s self-confidence comes from, he knows that Qin Wushuang is really a character through his observation of Qin Wushuang.


    For Yan zhuiyang and Lei Jiao, it''s definitely a hard bone to chew. In this war, although Xin Wuji was more optimistic about Yan zhuiyang and Lei Jiao, he had a strong premonition after Wu Dingyuan fled back in a hurry¡ª¡ª


    Lei tingzong and Tianfu mountain villa, I''m afraid they''ll fall into a fight this time.


    For Murong Xu, it was also difficult for more than two months. For Tianfu villa and thunder, this may just be a contest between young disciples.


    But for her Murong Xu, it means everything.


    "Xiao Zhu, there are 13 days left. Do you think brother Qin can come back within the agreed time?" Murong Xu asked softly.


    Xiao Zhu knows her temper very well. Although she is asking, she may not really ask her opinions. She is just a habitual self-talk. Looking at the young lady''s thin body, I was very moved and silently said: "young master Qin, young master Qin, you can''t leave the young lady alone. Miss, you can''t live up to your heart. "


    Staring at the black dead sea, Xiao Zhu couldn''t help asking, "Miss, how many people have entered the black dead sea trial in the history of our snow floating building?"


    "Many people in every generation are eligible to enter. It''s just that you must achieve the goal of transforming the virtual environment before you are qualified. Ordinary young disciples can only move in an area of three or four hundred feet at most. "


    "Transform the virtual environment?" Xiao Zhu blinked. "Miss, aren''t you just changing the virtual environment?"


    Murong Xu nodded: "yes, but my father said, I want to go in, at least until my accomplishments reach the perfection of Xuwu University."


    "Why?" Xiaozhu thought it was unfair and cried, "Xuwu is very round. It''s too far away. Miss, how many years will it take for you to be promoted to Xuwu Yuanman? "


    "Silly girl, how can I say that? However, even if I reach the consummation of Xuwu, it''s of no use. My father said that the waters below 500 feet are the most dangerous area of the black dead sea. Without the protection and open road of Shinto weapons, the virtual martial arts would not be so deep. Even my father can hardly do whatever he wants in the waters below 500 feet. "


    Xiao Zhu stretched out his tongue and said anxiously, "isn''t it very dangerous for childe Qin if they rush into the water area of 500 feet? Miss, do you think Mr. Qin will go to such deep waters? "


    "He will." Murong Xu was very sure that it was inevitable to dive below 500 feet in order to get the blood of the ancient demon dragon. With Qin''s unparalleled character, it is impossible to shrink back. He is now worried about whether Qin Wushuang can get the demon dragon blood, but about Qin Wushuang''s safety.


    Can you get the blood of the demon dragon? Murong Xu''s heart is as firm as a rock. Qin Wushuang is the only one.


    The blood of the ancient demon dragon can''t be in the water five hundred feet above. This point reached a consensus in the snow tower.


    The heads of all dynasties of piaoyue building have gone to the black dead sea to explore, and some people have taken personal risks, sneaked into the waters below 500 feet, withstood the strong impact of water pressure, and risked the risk of breaking the yuan God to search the cave left by the ancient demon dragon, but they have never achieved anything for thousands of years.


    If there were no historical records, for thousands of years, people would almost doubt whether there was the cave left by the ancient demon dragon under the black dead sea.


    To tell the truth, no one has really seen it except in historical books.


    Not to mention that Murong Xu is worried now, even Murong Qianji, the leader of the snow floating building, can''t help but doubt whether his original idea was right or wrong.


    After more than two months, there was no news from Qin Wushuang, Lei Jiao or Yan zhuiyang except Wu Dingyuan.


    The black dead sea seemed to fall asleep without any reaction.


    "Look!" Suddenly someone shouted.


    "What?" Everyone''s eyes, all toward the water to forget. The water surface was as calm as before, and there was no response at all. Following the finger of the caller, we saw a flying shadow coming here at high speed at the end of the distant ground line.


    The speed is as fast as a spirit bird flying at full speed.


    This person is Qin Wushuang from Yukong. He surfaced from his area, thousands of miles from his starting point.


    At the moment, Yukong flew back and didn''t urge the yin-yang purple cloud wings. Naturally, he didn''t want to show his strength too much.


    "It''s Qin Wushuang!" Thunder''s heart sank and hissed.


    Yan Guinan''s eyesight is no worse than thunder. Obviously, he also saw the arrival of Qin Wushuang. When he took a breath in his heart, did... An ominous premonition suddenly rush up.


    Qin Yunran laughed: "good boy, good boy!"


    Even Xin Wuji looked at Qin Wushuang with some surprise. To be able to come back alive with four out of one, I have to admit that Qin Wushuang is not simple!


    Murong Qianji and Yigan snow tower are very depressed. In particular, Murong Qianhuan and Murong Qianshan, who have always opposed Qin Wushuang, are even more shocked.


    After all, they were not optimistic about Qin Wushuang from the beginning. One against four, it''s too hard to stand out.


    But Qin Wushuang did it!


    In advance, as long as the brain is not bad, they can see that it is fair competition. In fact, this is a one-to-four conspiracy.


    The leader of the Qin family in wending mountain didn''t say anything. Naturally, no one stood up to defend against injustice. Therefore, we all know that the result is either Qin Wushuang or others alive. There can be no other result.


    At this time, seeing Qin Wushuang, everyone knew that Lei Jiao and Yan were chasing Yang. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!


    "Brother Qin!" Murong Xu has been trying to control his emotions for more than two months. At this moment, he suddenly sees Qin Wushuang''s return, and his joy can be imagined. With her calm temperament, she couldn''t help shaking her heart and trotting up.


    Qin Wushuang grabbed Murong Xu''s hands and cried with joy, "Xu''er, have you been waiting long?"


    Murong Xu was so happy that he couldn''t speak. He nodded, felt wrong, and shook his head. In his eyes, there were already moist eyes rolling.


    "Hey, miss, I said that childe Qin will come back safely."


    Murong Xu was full of joy, took Qin Wushuang''s hand and looked at it carefully, as if he was afraid that Qin Wushuang would lose a hair.


    Qin Yunran ignored the bad scenery at this time and said with a laugh: "unparalleled, well done. What about those guys? "


    Qin Wushuang realized that hundreds of eyes were looking at them. Smiling at Murong Xu, he patted Murong Xu twice with his right hand on the back of her beautiful and tender hand, indicating that she would wait a moment.


    Murong Qianji also came over and asked with a smile, "peerless wise nephew, look at your expression, it seems that you will succeed soon?"


    "Murong Lou smiled." Qin Wushuang sighed, but did not directly answer Murong Qianji''s words. He naturally knew that Murong Qianji implied to ask him about the blood of the ancient demon dragon.


    But Qin Wushuang had a heart and didn''t intend to publish it. The blood of the ancient demon dragon is the blood of the Shinto. If it is not well preserved, someone will be jealous here.


    "Matchless, now that you have come up, go to your highness and restore your life." Qin Yunran warned.


    Qin Wushuang remembered that his highness of Tiandi gate personally presided over this matter. Since he came up, he had to go to Xin Wuji to recover his life, which is also common.


    Somehow, although Xin Wuji is elegant and has an excellent temperament, Qin Wushuang always keeps some necessary precautions against Xin Wuji.


    "Qin Wushuang pays a visit to his highness."


    Xin Wuji smiled and could not see that he was waiting for more than two months, as if he had just passed by without any impatience£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 608

    Xin Wuji stared at Qin Wushuang for a moment, and then asked, "brother Qin, how did you get from this trip?" He is worthy of being the son of the emperor of heaven. Although Xin Wuji doesn''t look much bigger than Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang doesn''t dare to neglect his momentum. However, Qin Wushuang was not suppressed by Xin Wuji, but smiled calmly: "Your Highness, to tell you the truth, as soon as I entered the black dead sea, I was chased by the four of them. What can be gained? " Xin Wuji was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to speak like this. Listening to his tone, he seemed to have some protest and slight dissatisfaction, but Qin Wushuang smiled when he said these words, which made Xin Wuji uncertain about Qin Wushuang''s way for a moment. He had to smile and say, "before entering the black dead sea, you all have an agreement that you can chase and kill each other. Life and death depend on destiny. Therefore, even if you are besieged and chased, it is allowed by the rules."¡° Isn''t it? If you''re afraid, don''t go down. Didn''t I warn you? " Lei Ming looked at Qin Wushuang with some disdain. What''s the use of crying at this time? Qin Wushuang glanced at the thunder like a fool, and asked strangely, "did I say I was afraid?"¡° Aren''t you afraid to fart? A tone of complaint. " Thunder sneered. Qin Wushuang smiled: "talk? Why should I talk? I''m just stating a fact to your highness. " Lei Ming''s mouth moved, but he found it difficult to refute Qin Wushuang''s words. However, Yan Guinan was very nervous. He looked at the water from time to time. He really hoped that Yan zhuiyang and Lei Jiao could drill out from under the black dead sea. Even if they don''t succeed in killing Qin Wushuang, as long as they don''t have an accident, they won''t lose. Qin Yunran was rude on the surface, but he was like a mirror in his heart. He deliberately asked, "unparalleled, they are after you. Don''t you have any expression?" Yan Guinan listened to Qin Yunran''s question. He really took a smoke in his heart. He also wanted to know how Qin Wushuang responded and where Yan zhuiyang and Lei Jiao were. Qin Wushuang flashed a cold smile in the corner of his mouth: "response? The disciple''s response was the same as that of any martial artist in Tianxuan mainland. "¡° Oh? " Qin Yunran and Qin Wushuang sang in unison, deliberately blinked and pretended to be very curious, "tell me, what have you done to them?" Qin Wushuang asked Murong Qianji, "Murong landlord, it was agreed that who found the dragon blood will win, right?" Murong Qianji didn''t know why he suddenly asked, but he nodded subconsciously: "yes, I promised that whoever can get the dragon blood to give me the snow tower is my son-in-law, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 609

    Knowing the truth of striking while the iron is hot, Qin Yunran smiled and said to himself: "Your Highness, Tiandi gate has always been a model for many forces in Xuanyuan hill, no matter which force is in charge. Therefore, your highness only needs to be fair. Even if you want me to return the Shinto weapons, as long as there is no match, I will return them with both hands. Your highness, please rule. "


    This hand seems to respect Xin Wuji, the descendant of the Tiandi gate. In fact, it threw the hot potato to Xin Wuji and let Xin Wuji make a decision.


    If Xin Wuji favors Tianfu mountain villa and thunder sect, he will inevitably lose his tongue. His prestige will be affected in dealing with the major events of Tiandi mountain in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Yunran is right. Xin Wuji can''t reverse divination. Even if his heart is completely towards Tianjing villa and thunder sect, he can''t ignore the reputation of Tiandi gate.


    Sure enough, Xin Wuji pondered for a moment. Obviously, after some inner struggle, he said: "if there is a treaty in advance, naturally we should return the Shinto weapons. On the contrary, without prior agreement, according to the general rules of Tianxuan continent, there is no need to return it. Specifically, the three are strong in the realm of Shinto and can discuss solutions in private. Now it''s not proper to argue in the snow tower. "


    Qin Yun laughed and asked, "did you two hear that? Your highness, the golden mouth has been opened. If you want something, there is no door. In private, we have no room for negotiation except for life and death. If you give Shinto weapons to young people to commit crimes, you should be prepared for the loss of Shinto weapons. "


    Yan Guinan was angry, but he also knew that since Xin Wuji opened his mouth, it was impossible to come back in this scene today.


    Thunder doesn''t give up. After all, even the forces of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain can count all their Shinto weapons with one hand.


    Now it''s natural to lose one. If it''s really just lost, that''s it. But falling into Qin''s hands is tantamount to gouging out his own flesh to repair Qin''s sores. It is the most depressing thing to lose yourself and take advantage of your enemy.


    Most importantly, Lei Ming still doesn''t believe it. Qin Wushuang can really kill Lei Jiao and Yan zhuiyang.


    Seeing is believing, not seeing, and it''s hard for him to believe it.


    "Your Highness, I can''t believe someone''s words and deeds to this boy! I want to go to the black dead sea and find out for myself. Even if you lose, you will be convinced. " Thunder said stubbornly.


    Xin Wuji doesn''t think so. The leader of thunder sect is also a leader at least. Why can''t he do things so calmly?


    Xin Wuji hasn''t made a statement yet. Several brothers of Murong Qianji shook their heads at the same time to express their opposition.


    Murong Qianji said, "Your Highness, the black dead sea has been a forbidden area for thousands of years. Except for the once-in-30-year sect trial, it is impossible to open to the outside world. This time, it was also a special case that several young people were allowed to enter. If they knew the final outcome, Qianji would not come up with this idea anyway. Brother Lei Ming, if you can trust me, Murong Qianji, I will go down in person. In addition, anyone who is not in our piaoyue building is not allowed to break into the forbidden area of our piaoyue building. "


    Lei Ming is afraid of Xin Wuji, which doesn''t mean that he is afraid of the floating snow building. In fact, whether it''s thunder sect or Tianjing mountain villa, they are even a little unscrupulous about the floating snow building. Otherwise, I will definitely not send young people from the sect to propose marriage at this time. To put it bluntly, I will make fun of piaoyue building.


    That is, they calculated that the strength of the snow falling building could not compare with the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, so they would have such an undisguised behavior.


    Yan Guinan saw that Lei Ming took the initiative to come forward and hit the heart. He came over and said, "Lord Murong, anyway, they all had an accident on your piaoyue building, and the cause was also due to the piaoyue building. Lord Lei proposed to go down and have a look in person. He''s not doing anything that''s not conducive to your snow floating building. Why not give it a favor? "


    Murong Qianji''s position was firm, but he shook his head¡° Lord Yan, I dare not break the rules left by my ancestors. Don''t mention it again. "


    When Lei Ming saw that Murong Qianji also pretended to force in front of him, he couldn''t help getting angry. The whereabouts of the proud disciples of the sect were unknown, the Shinto weapons were lost, and Qin''s complacency in front of them deeply angered the nerves of thunder. At this time, Jian Murong Qianji was so unintelligent. How could he swallow this tone.


    With wide eyes, he said coldly, "Lord Murong, if I insist on going down, so what?"


    Murong Qianji brothers, however, held the same position this time, saying loudly: "Lord Lei, please respect yourself. Your highness is here to witness the whole thing. Lord Lei broke the rules without permission and wanted to break into the forbidden area of my snow floating building. Doesn''t it seem reasonable? "


    Lei Ming sneered: "Murong Qianji, it''s ok if you don''t say it. If you say it, how do I think it''s a conspiracy arranged by your piaoyue building and Qin family? Join forces to calculate our thunder sect and Tianfu villa, right? Otherwise, the four of them will not be able to defeat the boy from a human country? There must be something strange at the head of the Black Sea. If you don''t let me investigate, that''s a sign of your guilty heart. "


    A big hat buckled directly over.


    Qin Yunran suddenly mocked: "thunder, you are finally willing to admit that the four of you colluded in advance? What do you mean four enemies can''t beat one? Are you showing your feet? Can''t the fox hide its tail? Four to one, hey hey, dare you say you didn''t collude in advance? "


    Lei Ming was too lazy to quarrel with Qin Yun at this time. He sneered: "burn madman, don''t be complacent. Even if our four families communicate with each other, you Qin clan and piaoyue building are not clean. Otherwise, Murong has a daughter. How can he go out and steal a man behind his fiance''s back? The adultery of the head here must have been involved for a long time! "


    The words came out of Lei Ming''s mouth, and even Xin Wuji was stunned. Is this thunder still the Lord of a sect? What''s with this rogue face? It''s no different from scolding women. Even more vicious!


    Murong Xu heard this. Originally, because Qin Wushuang came back safely, he suddenly fell into the bottom of the valley, his face changed greatly, and his heart was very wronged, but he gently bit his lips to prevent himself from crying.


    Qin Wushuang looked at Lei Ming coldly: "old Lei, you are also a great master. Didn''t you wash your mouth? Why is it so smelly? "


    Although Murong Qianji was extremely angry, he did not dare to openly turn against the thunder sect, but this hatred was settled.


    Murong Qianji argued: "Lord Lei, don''t you think the logic is very ridiculous when you say that our two families collude to calculate the four of them? I''m Murong Qianji. Am I an immortal? Can you know in advance that the four young people will suddenly come to my piaoyue building to ask for a marriage? How can we talk about a conspiracy if we don''t know they''ll visit? If you are angry with me, you can say it. Why look for things that have no edge and no shadow? "


    With that, Murong Qianji made a deep bow to Xin Wuji and said, "Your Highness, please decide for me."


    The reason why he invited people from Tiandi gate to piaoyue building is to make this Chinese certificate and leave piaoyue building out. If the thunder sect is tangled, it will openly challenge the authority of Tiandi gate.


    Xin Wuji naturally understood this. He glanced at the thunder and said faintly, "Lord Lei, since this is the forbidden area of the snow tower, you are not allowed to enter without permission. It''s against the rules. "


    Lei Ming said bitterly, "Lei is just worried about the collusion between the floating snow building and the Qin family. He plans to plan my thunder sect and Tianfu villa."


    This is obviously untenable.


    Qin Yunran said sarcastically, "thunder, let''s say that Qin didn''t have any contact with piaoyue building. Even if you had contact in advance, you were cheap and sent it to the door. I, the children of the Qin family, came to the piaoyue building to ask for relatives. But your disciples came to join in the fun just to disgust people? As a result, he didn''t disgust others, but disgusted his life. What''s this called? This is called throwing a stone at your own feet. Be smart. "


    It doesn''t work to blow your nose and stare at the thunder when Qin Yun burns it. They told the truth. They came to the door by themselves.


    Although Yan Guinan was angry, he was not as impulsive as thunder. After calculating in my heart, I know that today''s matter is a complete defeat. If we continue to entangle, there can be no major turnaround except humiliation. Although we are very unbalanced, we still have nothing to do.


    You can only take a step back for a while.


    Then he said to Xin Wuji, "Your Highness, this time, I recognize the planting of Tianjing villa. However, it''s a matter of Shinto weapons. I will never give up in Tianjing mountain villa. I''m sure your highness will approve. I want to compete with Qin again! "


    Qin Yunran sneered, "what''s better? We promised, but brother Murong didn''t promise. "


    Yan Guinan said coldly, "the next competition has nothing to do with the snow Tower! Qin Wushuang, do you have the courage to fight? "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t expect that Yan Guinan was so shameless and sent out a challenge to himself.


    "Lord Yan, if you are the younger generation disciple of Tianjing villa, I will accompany you. But if you''re the old man, it''s better for the second leader to serve you. "


    Qin Yunran laughed: "yes, Yan Guinan. The young people have already competed. Why don''t we two old guys come to practice while the opportunity is rare?"


    Yan Guinan turned his white eyes: "burning madman, it seems that you want to start a decisive battle in advance, don''t you?"


    Qin family, Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect are all very clear. There will be a life and death war between them sooner or later.


    As a result of this war, one camp will inevitably perish and the other camp will rise.


    Either side has a full understanding of the situation. Therefore, Qin Yunran didn''t overreact to the threat of Yan Guinan. Instead, Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring.


    If bilateral conflicts are triggered too quickly because of his unparalleled Qin, this is not what he wants to see£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 610

    Qin Yun raised his eyebrows, showing some contempt, and smiled proudly: "decisive battle? Do you two deserve to fight the Qin family? Although my Qin family is at a low ebb, you two clowns can''t be compared. Yan Guinan, how to compare, draw down the road. "


    Yan Guinan is in front of Qin Yun''s face. He really doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. If Qin Yunran really wants to fight with him alone, he will surely lose if Yan Guinan asks himself.


    At present, he evaded the important and said, "we old guys have more opportunities to compete, crazy people. Qin Wushuang killed our disciple and took away the Shinto weapon, but he didn''t allow him. I''ll send another sect to win with him. Burn a madman. Dare you take it? "


    Although Qin Yunran is forthright, he is not a blind optimist. He knows that there are still several outstanding disciples in Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect. Although Qin Wushuang is full of talents, he is still young, his debut time is not long, and the heat is not enough.


    Sneered: "Yan Guinan, listen to your tone, it seems that I, the son of Qin, have to compete with you? Do you think my children of the Qin family have as much free time as you? Want to recapture Shinto weapons? OK, when we are interested in comparing with you. "


    "Your Highness, at the end of the day, there is no reason to force others to compete?" Qin Yunran asked with a smile.


    Xin Wuji knows that Qin Yunran runs against Tianjing villa and thunder sect through his royal highness Tiandi mountain, but he can''t be biased in this case.


    He had to nod: "this contest is a matter of mutual consent. Of course, the three of you have always been entangled. There are endless means on and off the stage, and you don''t have to compete on the stage to decide the outcome. "


    These words have some provocative meaning. Qin Yunran naturally heard it, but he didn''t expose it. He smiled: "do you hear me? Your Highness''s words can''t be understood. I''ll do it if you like. Of course, if you have any shady moves under the stage, just use them. After all these years, you''ve become very familiar with your family, haven''t you? "


    Yan Guinan is not a kind-hearted man or woman. He doesn''t know the Yin move under the stage. The key is - Qin Wushuang got a cheap price. He must have been squeezed to the depths of Wending mountain. It''s not realistic to try to get back the Shinto weapon from him.


    Besides, when Qin Wushuang returns to wending mountain, he will surely hand over the Shinto weapons to those high-level officials of the Qin family. If he wants to get them back, it is even more a fool''s dream.


    Therefore, he can only use this kind of method to make Qin Wushuang agree first. When they fight in front of his highness, they can''t shirk it.


    Who knows, the Qin family, old and young, are all the same tired and lazy. They don''t eat his set at all, which makes Yan Guinan feel a little frustrated.


    Seeing that Yan Guinan was speechless, Lei Ming said in a loud voice, "burning madman, do you have the courage to say that? What''s the meaning of grinding haw and saying those useless words there?"


    Qin Yunran is a soft and hard Lord. The more thunderous thunder is, the more interesting he feels. He jokingly says, "old Lei, are you threatening me or begging me?"


    "I beg your fart!" Thunder disdained the tunnel, "one day, you Qin clan will kneel in front of us and kowtow and beg for mercy. Burning madman, you wait."


    "Please fart? Unfortunately, you fool, I don''t even bother to give you farts. " Qin Yunran then turned to Murong Qianji and said with a smile, "Lord Murong, is it so settled? We''d better go back to the hall of piaoxilou and discuss a good day instead of being exposed to the sun and wind here. How about it? "


    Murong Qianji once said that as long as one of the five young people wins, he is qualified. Now only Qin Wushuang came out alive. Naturally, it''s inconvenient for him to refuse the marriage.


    Murong Qianhuan and Murong Qianshan also agreed to do so. At this time, as the leader of a sect, they naturally can''t go back. For a time, even if they are unwilling, they don''t know how to refute. In front of a strong Shinto like Qin Yunran, he didn''t dare to argue anything.


    Murong Qianji just wanted to take such a step and said, "in that case, let''s go back to the snow tower first. Your highness, what do you think?"


    Xin Wuji has been thinking about some things. When Murong Qianji asked, he naturally wouldn''t object. He said to Lei Ming and Yan Guinan, "two patriarchs, you can win and lose in the game. Don''t be too persistent. You can win or lose for a while."


    Yan Guinan and Lei Ming are both awe inspiring. They know Xin Wuji is beating them and asking them not to do it, at least not in the snow tower.


    If they oppress piaoyue building excessively, they can only drive piaoyue building to Qin''s camp.


    But in any case, even if they can''t stop the promotion of the marriage, they must find a way to destroy the marriage. Yan Guinan is already thinking about how to destroy the marriage.


    Back in the snow tower, Murong Qianji held a banquet. Naturally, thunder and Yan Guinan didn''t want to attend the banquet. I''m afraid they won''t be happy at this time.


    The baijianzong and Huqiu aristocratic family have long been angry and left. Judging from their faces when they left, they didn''t have much opinion on the piaoyue building. They were obviously full of opinions on the thunder sect and Tianjing mountain villa that invited them. It was just because of their prestige, it was inconvenient to attack.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for thunder sect and Tianfu villa to incite them again. After Yan Guinan and Lei Ming left angrily, Xin Wuji drank a circle of wine and drove back to the Tiandi gate. Xin Wuji left, which means that the farce has been completely painted. Qin Yunran didn''t care. Obviously, the departure of those people who turned him off made him feel more comfortable. He had the ability to say to Murong Qianji: "brother Murong, we older people shouldn''t have asked more about young people. Come on, if piaoyue house still recognizes my Qin family, we''ll have this drink. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 611

    Don''t look at Murong Qianhuan. These people are very uncomfortable with Qin Wushuang. But when it comes to the danger of the snow tower, they are very concerned about it.


    This ancient demon dragon blood is related to the survival of piaoyue building. It''s definitely not for fun.


    Murong Qianhuan suddenly thought of a question: "brother, unparalleled said that the ancient demon dragon has died. How should these two demon dragon eggs hatch?"


    This problem is very real. Murong Qianji pondered, "this is a question. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Everyone knows very little about the ancient demon dragon. To tell the truth, Qin Wushuang''s giving the egg of the demon dragon is definitely a surprise. They didn''t think so much. Therefore, for a time, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t answer.


    Murong Qianji knew there were no ideas when he saw everyone''s expression. He couldn''t help turning to ask Qin Yunran: "brother Yunran, the Qin family is also a family inherited from ancient times. He must know more about the blood of the ancient demon dragon than we do. Do you have any good suggestions? "


    Qin Yunran said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Look at the eggs of the two demon dragons. It''s obvious that they have reached the edge of hatching. As long as you find a dragon beast with pure dragon blood, you can hatch. "


    "Pure dragon beast? So should a spirit beast like Python be allowed? " Murong Qianji asked.


    "That must not work. Boa constrictor and dragon clan can only be regarded as the same source at most, and there are not many blood connections at all. Must be a dragon, and must be close to the Shinto. Of course, it''s best to be the dragon family of Shinto, but it''s best. "


    Qin Yunran''s words immediately complicated the mood of the four leaders of piaoyue building. Dragon, the base of the dragon is in the endless East China Sea. Even if xuanyuanqiu has dragon blood, it is very rare. I don''t know where to look. The key is to be close to the strength of Shinto, which is even more difficult to find.


    Dragon?


    Qin Wushuang''s heart moved when he heard the news. He remembered that the strongest spirit beast in his seal scroll was the Dragon beast of the dragon family!


    Swallow the lion dragon!


    The lion dragon is the son of a dragon. Very pure dragon blood.


    Murong Xu has been listening silently, but her eyes have never left ailang. Therefore, seeing that Qin Wushuang''s expression changed slightly, she couldn''t help asking, "brother Qin, do you have any way?"


    Murong Xu''s mind is to show Qin Wushuang a lot in front of the high-rise building.


    Qin Wushuang did not hide it, nodded and asked Qin Yunran, "second leader, lion dragon, is it the pure blood of the dragon family?"


    Qin Yun was stunned and said with a smile, "lion dragon? Of course not. Among the dragons, there are two kinds of purest blood. They are the real dragon nine families and the non dragon nine families. The lion dragon is the blood of the nine non dragon families. Naturally, it is very pure. It can be said that it is the purest variety in the blood of the dragon family. It''s much purer than those hybrid dragons. "


    "Oh?" Qin Wushuang pondered and was very curious, "second leader, what are the real dragon nine families and non dragon nine families?"


    "I don''t know. Have you ever heard that the dragon has nine sons and the sons are different?"


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "I''ve heard of this."


    In fact, this statement existed in Qin Wushuang''s previous life. I didn''t expect that there was a mysterious continent on this day. It seems that there is no intersection between the mysterious continent and the world of previous lives. Perhaps, the Xuanzhou continent on this day is just a different time and space of the same plane as the previous life.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang does not intend to consider this issue.


    He is more curious about the dragon blood. Qin Yunran said, "the so-called nine real dragons refer to the Panlong, Jiaolong, Zhulong, Qiulong, Yinglong, mirage, Kui, alligator and pincer Dragons of the dragon family. The nine real dragon families, born with the characteristics of appearance, have inherited the traditional characteristics of the dragon family. "


    "Instead of the nine dragon families, they are actually descendants of the dragon family, but their appearance and characteristics are contrary to the tradition of the dragon family. The so-called non dragon nine families refer to the non dragon in appearance and temperament, not the non dragon in blood. Therefore, the real dragon nine families and the non dragon nine families are all dragon families, just to facilitate the distinction. "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes: "so, the lion dragon is one of the nine non dragon families?"


    "Yes, the nine non dragon families are prisoner ox, Jain canthus, mocking wind, Pu prison, lion dragon, Taotie, Pang, Pang and Pang kiss."


    Qin Yunran''s words not only swept Qin Wushuang''s blindness, but also fascinated the four giants of piaoxilou. Although the piaoyue building is one of the giants of Xuanyuan hill, it is different from the Qin family of Tiandi mountain in terms of vision and details.


    Qin Yun knows these ancient allusions very well, but they have such a clear understanding for the first time. Therefore, the earlier resistance to the Qin family gradually turned into a kind of envy. This is what a big power should have.


    "Second leader, the real dragon nine tribes and non dragon nine tribes should be the most powerful existence in the endless East China Sea?"


    Qin Yunran smiled and said, "it''s equivalent to the position of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain in Xuanyuan hill."


    As soon as the people in the piaoyue building heard this, they couldn''t help feeling a little lost. The real dragon nine and non dragon nine have such a high status in the endless East China Sea. How can they get the snow tower?


    Qin Yunran asked, "unparalleled, you asked about the lion dragon alone before. Did you get to know the Dragon beast of the lion dragon family?"


    Qin Wushuang did not hide: "I do know a lion dragon beast, but I can''t contact it for the time being. The time must be ripe to get in touch. "


    Qin Yunran smiled meaningfully: "that''s very kind, brother Murong. You''ll just discuss it with your son-in-law, ha ha."


    Murong Qianji smiled and said to Qin Wushuang, "Wushuang, how do you like the lion dragon?"


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and replied, "friendship is good. I just don''t know whether the lion dragon beast is male or female. Can it hatch dragon eggs... "


    This is a hidden worry of Qin Wushuang.


    After hearing this, Qin Yunran laughed: "unparalleled, you still don''t know the dragon family. Dragon hatching dragon eggs, regardless of male and female. As long as they are hatched by the Dragon Qi of their dragon family. The key is the dragon''s blood and dragon Qi. It doesn''t matter whether they are male or female. "


    Murong Xu could not help laughing when he heard this and smiled. She was also vaguely worried about this problem just now, but she didn''t say it.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and knew that he had made a big oolong.


    But the mood is complicated here. In particular, Murong Qianhuan and others felt that they were worried about gain and loss. They were wondering whether Qin Wushuang would care about their difficulties and refuse to sell this face for piaoyue building?


    After all, if looking for the demon dragon blood can be regarded as the task assigned by Murong Qianji. He had to hatch for Murong Xu, then this incubation has nothing to do with Qin Wushuang and is not his obligation.


    Therefore, Murong Qianhuan and others focused on Qin Wushuang, obviously to see what Qin Wushuang meant.


    Murong Xu gently pushed Qin Wushuang, obviously reminding him that Qin Wushuang should seize such a good performance opportunity.


    "Brother Qin, my father is watching you." Murong Xu whispered in Qin Wushuang''s ear. Although the sound was like a fine mosquito, everyone present was a great expert. Obviously, they all heard it, but they all laughed without saying anything.


    Murong Qianji said with a smile, "unparalleled, otherwise. You and Xu''er have gone through many twists and turns and hardships, and now everyone has no opinion. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Qianji deliberately stopped and looked at Murong Qianhuan and others. Murong Qianhuan and others were strongly opposed to the marriage. However, after this series of changes, the relationship between Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu has been witnessed by his highness Xin Wuji. They have no excuse to oppose at all.


    What''s more, the situation has changed at this time. They are asking for Qin Wushuang.


    Murong Qianhuan sighed with some shame: "brother, previously, our brothers were a little too concerned about these gains and losses. Now, we naturally have no reason to object to the matchless and xur thing. From now on, everyone is a family. Brother, don''t worry that we will sing the opposite tune. Our starting point is to make the snow tower good, but we don''t deliberately make it difficult for their young people. Since unparalleled can withstand so many tests, it proves that he is qualified to become the son-in-law of piaoxilou. The overall situation has been decided, and of course we strongly support it. "


    These three guys really don''t have personal enemies with Qin Wushuang, but they are just a little snobbish. However, there are still some views on the overall situation. Since Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu are firmly established, if they sing the opposite tune again, it will not help, but also destroy the overall situation of the floating snow building.


    After all, Tianfu villa and thunder sect have offended. If they don''t have a good relationship with Qin family, their future will be more difficult. In love and reason, it is impossible to have a hard time with Qin Wushuang.


    Hearing Murong Qianhuan say so, Murong Qianshan also nodded: "brother, Xu''er, and unparalleled virtuous nephew, my tone was a little wrong before. Everyone will be a family in the future. Please forgive me."


    Murong Xu was pleased to see his family say so. Qin Wushuang smiled indifferently. He didn''t care about it. The reason why he argued for this tone was also for Murong Xu. Seeing Murong Xu''s joy, he naturally wouldn''t make any trouble: "you are all elders. No matter how heavy your tone is, there is no malice after all. Peerless won''t take it to heart. "


    Murong Qianji admired his unparalleled demeanor and said, "now that the marriage has been settled. Then I''ll be the master. Unparalleled, if you can help hatch the blood of these two demon dragons, one of them will give you and Xu''er a dowry. How do you feel, my good brothers? "


    Murong Qianhuan and others were worried. To tell the truth, they were a little surprised. But once they think about it, with their means and contacts, they are afraid that they will never find a dragon beast to hatch these two dragon eggs. Moreover, it is reasonable to give Murong Xu to them. After all, they did something.


    "Brother, this is a good thing. If matchless can hatch the demon dragon blood, the reward is deserved. I have no problem! "


    Seeing Murong Qianhuan''s statement, the other two naturally could not object. They all nodded in agreement£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 612

    The four giants of piaoyue building have made such a statement, and Qin Wushuang naturally has no way to refuse. What''s more, he also had some ideas about the demon dragon''s egg. He felt that if he could get the demon dragon''s blood, it would be a good thing. At present, he said, "unparalleled must do his best." At this time, Murong Qianshan flattered Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, you have done so many earth shaking events since your debut. Believe it, you can handle it easily. " Qin Wushuang naturally knew the meaning of Murong Qianshan, but did not expose it: "the problem should not be big. But the lion dragon beast can''t contact for the time being. Once I get in touch with this favor, it will sell it to me. " Qin Wushuang is not boasting, but sure. The lion dragon swallowing the sky is the spirit beast in his seal scroll. Under his command, there is no reason not to listen to his command. Murong Qianji and others know that Qin Wushuang is not a person who talks casually, and they are very happy in their hearts¡° Unparalleled, it''s on your side. " Murong Qianji sighed that if he had a demon dragon blood, the status of piaoyue building would undoubtedly be higher. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 613

    Qin Wushuang was a great success, at least far beyond the expected results, and solved the knot Murong Xu had been worried about for a long time.


    Murong Xu initially thought that the high-rise of piaoyue building would not recognize her marriage with Qin Wushuang. She is even ready to elope with Qin Wushuang.


    Although the girl with a soft exterior and a hard interior has made a good plan to sink the boat, she is most happy to be able to successfully solve the problem in this gentle way.


    Qin Yunran''s care for piaoyue building also gave a clear hint to piaoyue building. That''s alliance! This also makes these high-rise buildings of piaoyue building ready to move from the initial worry to the back.


    However, after Qin Yunran left with Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu, the four high-rise buildings of piaoyue building sat in the hall. Look at me and I look at you. They were holding a lot of words in their hearts.


    "Brother, it was a brother. My words are serious. Please forgive me for offending." Murong Qianshan was the first to speak.


    Murong Qianji''s measurement is naturally not so small. Although he protects his weaknesses, he is not completely indifferent to brotherhood. In fact, he considered the future of piaoxilou no less than Murong Qianshan. It''s just that he can''t push his daughter into the fire as a father.


    He waved his hand and said faintly: "everyone is thinking about the future of piaoyue building. There is no hatred between brothers. You know my character. As long as I don''t offend my bottom line, everything will be fine. Now, I''d like to hear your views on the Qin family. "


    "Second, you say it first." Murong Qianji looked at Murong Qianhuan and called the roll.


    Murong Qianhuan was not surprised to see that his eldest brother ordered his name first. He pondered for a moment and said, "boss, it is rumored that the Qin family was very embarrassed, shaken and in crisis under the attack of Tianjing villa and thunder sect. Judging from this incident, it seems that it is not the same thing at all. "


    Murong Qianji smiled: "how many years have you lived in Tiandi mountain eight gates? Thunder sect, how many years have you lived in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain? Add up to 10000 years? The Qin family, inherited from ancient times, has always existed in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. There is no need to elaborate on the details. Of course, the Qin family is at a low point, which must be admitted. But when it comes to the precarious situation, I don''t think so. "


    This time, Tianfu villa and thunder sect seem to be very strong. But Qin Yunran''s calm performance gave them a deeper impression.


    They felt that the Qin family was unpredictable and profound, while Tianjing villa and thunder sect were a little angry. Although the attitude of the Tiandi gate was very ambiguous, at least between the Qin family and the two families, the Qin family did not fall down, but had a feeling of ease.


    It was Qin''s self-confidence, as if everything was being calculated, that gave piaoyue a very strong psychological impact.


    Let them feel that marrying the Qin family is not as doomed as they thought. On the contrary, if Qin is willing to help piaoyue building, it may even be a major turn for piaoyue building!


    The location of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain is the dream of all forces in Xuanyuan hill. But since ancient times, how many forces are qualified to touch these eight positions?


    Like Luotian Taoist temple, piaoyue building is deeply fascinated by the eight gates of Tiandi mountain.


    Although Qin Yunran didn''t give a clear statement, inviting Murong qianjizao to visit Dingshan is actually a very clear hint.


    If they can''t understand the hint, they won''t be the giant of the snow tower.


    "Elder brother, if Qin Shi is really willing to help you promote the realm of Shinto, I think it may not be feasible for us to form an alliance with Qin Shi!"


    "Yes, if piaoyue building has a strong Shinto, such as Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect, how dare you bully the door like this? Courtship? I think they clearly used the pretext of asking for relatives to deal with the Qin family and borrowed me to use the floating snow building as a battlefield. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Qianshan thought at the beginning that the intervention of forces such as Tianjing villa could give them an excuse to refuse the Qin family.


    Now, when you think about it carefully, Murong Qianshan''s attitude has changed greatly. I think the two forces are clearly bullying.


    Murong Qianji didn''t have such ups and downs as they did. He pondered, "I decided to visit wending mountain in a few days to test my breath."


    "Brother, go early. If you can be promoted to Shinto, the waist of our piaoyue building will be hard! "


    Murong Qianji smiled and said, "I try my best. I also want to see who will be the first to enter the supreme Shinto compared with Luo Tongtian!"


    Murong Qianji and Luo Tongtian are recognized as the most promising Shinto candidates for promotion to Shinto power. There has always been the idea of secretly competing between the two.


    Now the gate of Luotian Taoist temple has been destroyed, and the status of Luotian Taoist temple has plummeted, but this does not mean that Luo Tongtian himself will plummet.


    The competition between them continues.


    "Elder brother, you said that your future son-in-law is really a mystery." Murong Qianhuan sighed, "we have collected a lot of information about him all the time, but he will always have surprises that we can''t imagine. Qin Wushuang seems to be really talented. I think brother Yunran attaches great importance to him. I can see that he intends to cultivate Qin Wushuang as the successor of the Qin family. "


    Murong Qianshan said with a smile, "although I opposed him and Xu''er earlier, as far as Qin Wushuang himself is concerned, I think he is really a great young man. In any case, it is a hundred times more flexible than Naro ting. Although there are many outstanding children in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, there are not many young people like unparalleled who are energetic, domineering and powerful. In my opinion, only his highness Xin Wuji of Tiandi gate is qualified to say that it is unparalleled? Other young people, even if their accomplishments are higher, are really matchless. I''m afraid they may not be matchless. " This is not flattery. In the black dead sea, we can use one to four, and two of them also have Shinto weapons. Such means and skills, even for the strong in the wonderful mysterious realm, may not dare to say that they will win. Unless it is the tongxuan peak like Murong Qianji, it may not be able to deal with Qin Wushuang. Murong Qianhuan also exclaimed at this time: "what surprises me more is that his contacts can even reach the dragon family. I really want to know how many secrets are hidden behind Qin Wushuang. " Murong Qianji said with a leisurely smile, "do you know what''s good for us? I wish he had more secrets. " Murong Qianshan laughed and said, "good. The more secrets, the more cards. That means that the deeper his fortune is. Elder brother, Qin Wushuang is not really the Tianzong wizard who arranged by God to lead Qin''s take-off, right? Otherwise, the young people from a human country, no matter how evil, progress is really too fast. How many years have you been in business? You can make a mess of a big force like Luotian Taoist center. " Everyone laughed. If they had only heard about it before, they finally saw the difference of the young man with their own eyes. In contrast, young people like Yan zhuiyang and Lei Jiao are just children in front of him. Including Luo Ting¡° Luo Tongtian fought for Luo Ting''s death. Now think about it, Luo Ting was killed by Qin Wushuang. It''s not wronged at all. Luo Ting has high talent and strong strength. Can he surpass Yan zhuiyang and Lei Jiao? Even if the talent and strength are similar, Lei Jiao and Yan zhuiyang both hold Shinto weapons. And it''s four to one. "¡° Well, now it seems that Luo Ting really died unjustly. " Murong Qianji sighed, "you virtuous brothers, now we have got an opportunity. I hope everyone will put aside those small details and prejudices and seize this opportunity. Regardless of success or failure, we need to gamble. With the future trend of xuanyuanqiu, it is very difficult to be alone. Since we have this opportunity, we can''t wait to die unless we fight hard. "¡° Brother, we listen to you. "¡° Yes, you decide. As long as Qin is willing to form an alliance with piaoyue building, we will form an alliance! You can''t sit here and wait for Tianjing villa and thunder sect to retaliate! "¡° That is, besides, the Qin family has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, and there must have been many lows. There must be a way for them to survive if they can continue to be among the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. I think the Qin family must have a card, which is unknown to Tianjing villa and thunder sect! " Since they tend to the Qin family, they naturally turn to the Qin family. Of course, their analysis is not unreasonable. The Qin family has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, and there must be more than one trough. However, the Qin family has been able to survive and has never been removed from the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. There must be some details Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu returned to wending mountain, but they were very low-key. And don''t disturb others. Qin Yunran took him directly to the valley of his cultivation. The third leader Qin Chongyang has been waiting there for a long time. Obviously, he has received Qin Yunran''s good news and is very excited about what Qin Wushuang has done¡° Ha ha, third, I''ve kept you waiting. " Qin Chongyang said with a smile, "why not wait for such exciting news for a long time? Unparalleled, Congratulations, ah, hold the beauty back, ha ha. " I didn''t expect these three leaders to be humorous. Murong Xu met Qin Chongyang at the gate of the Heavenly Emperor. Naturally, he knew Qin Chongyang and came forward to pay homage together with Qin Wushuang¡° Well, unparalleled, don''t be polite. Well done. However, don''t be surprised. I''m not going to report your achievements to the whole Qin family. " Qin Wushuang doesn''t care about it. He has long passed the stage of caring about false fame. When he returned to mount wending this time, he mainly said goodbye and went back to the human country. His family and school all made him very concerned£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 614

    Qin Chongyang''s intention of not informing the outside world is naturally to protect Qin Wushuang. In any case, Qin Wushuang is a newcomer. If the limelight is too strong, even in the atmosphere of Qin''s unity, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary internal problems. After all, it is definitely a big stimulus for other core disciples to let Qin unparalleled prevail over all the young people of Qin family in Dingshan. If it''s a positive stimulus, it''s just fine. I''m afraid that it will cause all kinds of negative stimuli, lead to psychological imbalance and emotional variation, and will definitely affect the morale of the army. This Qin unparalleled, but also slowly let the children of Qin accept and recognize his existence. Let everyone gradually get familiar with Qin Wushuang''s excellence. Over time, it was only through subtle influence that Qin Wushuang was pushed onto the stage and entrusted with an important task. This is Qin Chongyang''s painstaking care for young people. Qin Wushuang, such a clever man, can naturally guess one or two. Qin Yunran said with a smile, "old three, peerless is a man of understanding and pleasure. You can tell him your intention directly. Of course, with his wisdom, he should also guess. You''re right to protect him, but you know, when he''s going to shine, we can''t stop him. Let it be. "¡° Well, that''s what I think. For the time being, let unparalleled have a peaceful development environment. Don''t get too much attention. This time Xin Wuji went to town. I was more or less worried. "¡° What are you worried about? " Qin Yun asked¡° Worried that Xin Wuji saw unparalleled limelight and potential, he set Qin unparalleled as an imaginary enemy in his heart. There are eight gates in Tiandi mountain, and other young disciples are just fine. If Xin Wuji stares at unparalleled, at least for now, it is definitely not a good thing. "¡° Well, that makes sense. Xin Wuji is very deep in the city, and his joys and sorrows are not in color at all. However, seeing unparalleled performance, it is not impossible to say that he has some ideas. " Qin Wushuang was calm: "two leaders, I can''t pose any threat to Xin Wuji for the time being. He should not regard me as an imaginary enemy." Murong Xu is secretly happy that his love Lang can be translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 615

    Before Qin Wushuang reached the Xingluo hall, a trace of sadness passed through his heart. With his current cultivation, it''s easy to feel the breath of Xingluo hall. Within this distance, he could not feel the bustling atmosphere of Xingluo hall before. In this way, the Mountain Gate of Xingluo hall was really damaged. Murong Xu knew that this was the way to Xingluo hall. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s gloomy look, he knew his mind, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. He just gently hugged his arm¡° Brother Qin, don''t be too sad after so long. " Qin Wushuang said "well" gently, but his heart was full of pain. The closer we get to the Xingluo hall, the more familiar the plants and trees will become. The past scenes and experiences continue to surge in our hearts. Qin Wushuang felt sad. Finally, they came to the sky above the Xingluo hall. Looking down, Qin Wushuang only saw that the peripheral buildings of the Xingluo hall had completely collapsed into ruins, and the five elements hall in the inner hall, although it had also suffered heavy damage, the main building was still intact. Qin Wushuang was worried about Xingluo hall every day. At this time, he finally saw the face of Xingluo hall. Although he was devastated and beyond recognition, he was reassured. It falls on a remote mountain road and rises up. The stone steps of the mountain road are also crooked and pitted. It is obvious that they have been deliberately damaged. It can''t be called a road at all. There are ruins everywhere. Here is a big pit, where there is a pile of hills like ruins. Finally, before we came to the mountain gate, the big pillars in front of the Mountain Gate had been blown to the ground and broken into several sections. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 616

    Qin Wushuang also knew that there were blood stains everywhere along the way, but there were no bodies. They should have been buried by these survivors.


    Sure enough, when asked, Tong Yan confirmed his guess.


    Although Tong Yan and Ximen Xing were not as nervous as at first, Qin Wushuang asked and they answered. The atmosphere seemed somewhat depressed.


    "By the way, brother Tong, are those old friends of Baiyue country all right now?"


    Tong Yan sighed, "those in the he family have long stopped. Wan Jinpeng died in this disaster. Brother Ximen and I are also very lucky. We happened to practice in the mountain and were not chased. My sister... Has been taken to the endless East China Sea by the master. "


    "Endless East China Sea?" Murong Xu was slightly surprised.


    Qin Wushuang nodded, which was a blessing in misfortune. Including the high-level and core disciples of Xingluo hall, as well as his family, have entered the endless East China Sea. Otherwise, this disaster will be doomed.


    Just as he was speaking, three sharp howls came from outside. Tong Yan and Ximen Xing''s face changed: "again?"


    Qin Wushuang was stunned: "who?"


    "Who else but those bastards from longhumen?" Tong Yan is gnashing his teeth when he says this.


    "Dragon and tiger gate?" Qin Wushuang almost forgot their existence. This dragon and tiger gate was tied with Xingluo hall and Tianji sect as the three giants in the eastern part of the human kingdom.


    Later, because of the fall of Tianji sect, longhumen was deterred, surrendered to Xingluo hall, accepted the eastern alliance, and recognized the overlord status in the east of Xingluo hall.


    Dragon and tiger gate, dare you make trouble? Or do you want to take the opportunity to seize the dominant position in the east when you see the disaster of Xingluo hall?


    "Unparalleled, you came back just in time. In recent years, the dragon and tiger gate has sent experts to threaten our Xingluo hall to hand over the three psychic keys of the endless East China Sea. And killed several disciples of the Xingluo hall. "


    "Kill someone?" Qin Wushuang''s face was uncertain. "Haven''t you heard that a thin camel is bigger than a horse? Even if there is a temporary crisis in the Xingluo hall, does the dragon and tiger door think it can beat the Xingluo hall with a hammer? "


    "Peerless, you don''t know. Now it is widely said that you have been killed by the powerful forces of xuanyuanqiu. Said that the high level of our Xingluo hall has abandoned the Xingluo hall and fled. So now the human kingdom feels that our Xingluo hall is over and is preparing to deprive the Dalai empire of its status as a top-grade empire. "


    When Tong Yan said this, his tone was full of humiliation: "even those subordinate countries of the great Luo empire are ready to move. Without the deterrence of the Xingluo hall, they all have plans to surrender to the dragon and tiger gate."


    Ximen Xing said angrily, "it''s really some wall grass. In times of crisis, I don''t want to contribute to the country, but I want to surrender. "


    Qin Wushuang is not surprised. If the Xingluo hall is really down, the Da Luo empire is doomed to have no future. The whole situation in the East is bound to be mastered by longhumen at one stroke.


    Because the original three middle-class empires in the East, Tianji sect has been destroyed, the vitality of Xingluo hall has been greatly damaged, and the sect doors have been destroyed. To outsiders, it is almost the same as the destruction.


    Then naturally, only longhumen can shoulder the responsibility of the situation in the East.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    Qin Wushuang wants to see how promising the dragon and tiger gate is now. Dare to fall into a well and kill the disciples of Xingluo hall.


    Ximen Xing and Tong Yan don''t know what Qin Wushuang''s accomplishments are now, but they know that Qin Wushuang''s accomplishments must be invincible in the human country. Otherwise, how can you deal with those super strong men in xuanyuanqiu?


    Seeing Qin Wushuang back, they had some desperate hearts and couldn''t help but have some hope. At least, they don''t have to be threatened by the dragon and tiger gate and worry about the invasion of the dragon and tiger gate.


    Today''s Xingluo hall can''t afford another impact.


    In addition to Tong Yan and Ximen Xing, the other eight Xingluo hall disciples hiding in the dark have rushed to the mountain gate.


    Qin Wushuang came out from behind with Tong Yan and Ximen Xing.


    Before seeing the mountain gate, a group of friars of dragon and tiger gate were bluntly pointing their hands and feet there. Among them, the leader is actually the two tigers of the dragon and tiger clan.


    This man''s cultivation is still in the realm of high spirit and martial arts. Compared with a few years ago, there is no breakthrough. On the contrary, the two core disciples beside him, Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghu, improved very fast. Unexpectedly, they all entered the realm of gaolingwu. Qin Wushuang was surprised by this progress.


    Although Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghu are the two strongest disciples of the dragon and tiger clan, they can both enter the gaolingwu realm in just a few years. This promotion is still very shocking in the human kingdom.


    You know, when Qin Wushuang entered the Xingluo hall, the five hall leaders were just the accomplishments of gaolingwu realm.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang expected that Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghu must have obtained some adventure. Otherwise, there would be no such strong promotion.


    The two tigers looked coldly at the remaining disciples in the Xingluo hall and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with you waste?"


    A disciple who had been pulled out of the dark by Qin Wushuang said loudly: "Xia huzun, you are also the venerable of the dragon and tiger gate. Don''t you care about the friendship between the Xingluo hall and the dragon and tiger gate, take advantage of the danger of others, and don''t you fear that the five hall masters of the Xingluo hall will come back and calculate the general ledger with you?"


    The two tigers laughed wildly: "come back? I was just about to ask you, where did the five main hall leaders headed by Zhuo buqun sit? Come back, don''t dream! I can''t come back! Offending the great power of God''s forbidden area, your Xingluo temple is doomed to be destroyed, just as you destroyed the Tianji sect at the beginning. "


    The disciple was furious: "Xia, don''t be crazy. Now that you''re talking about Tianji sect, you''d better weigh who killed Tianji sect in the first place. Elder martial brother Qin Wushuang can destroy Tianji sect and your dragon and tiger gate, that is, the matter between turning hands! "


    "Qin Wushuang? Ha ha, Qin Wushuang? " Xia huzun laughed more wantonly, "Qin Wushuang was chased around by the forces of the forbidden area of God. At this time, I''m afraid there are no bones left. You can''t expect him to come back and reorganize the Xingluo hall? "


    The dragon and tiger gate has also been calculated. It is actually very easy to destroy the Xingluo hall with the super powerful power of the forbidden area of God.


    Although Qin Wushuang is an invincible demon in the human kingdom, he is a fart in xuanyuanqiu. If you offend the super power, you can kill him ten times and a hundred times with one finger.


    Therefore, longhumen has no fear this time. They endured it for more than a year and were waiting for the response of the Xingluo hall.


    Seeing that the top level of Xingluo hall never showed up, Qin Wushuang had no news at all. It is expected that the high level of Xingluo hall may have been killed by people in the forbidden area of God, and Qin Wushuang has been killed long ago.


    Therefore, in recent months, longhumen has become more and more active. He sent his disciples to provoke and kill the remaining disciples of Xingluo hall several times. In fact, he threw stones and asked for directions.


    If there are still cards in the Xingluo hall, it''s impossible to be indifferent to watching the disciples killed. After several temptations, the Xingluo hall did not respond at all, which also contributed to their arrogance. Let them fully believe that the Xingluo hall has been unable to toss big waves.


    Therefore, Xia huzun personally came to Xingluo hall this time with the two most outstanding core disciples of the dragon and tiger gate and a group of disciples. Originally, he intended to wipe out all the remaining evils of the Xingluo hall, and then destroy the Xingluo hall, overthrow the great Luo Empire, hold the power of the East, rally in the East again and become the overlord of the East.


    One of the most important things is to seize the three psychic keys of the endless East China Sea.


    The disciples of Xingluo hall actually know that the five hall leaders have gone to the endless East China Sea, but they can''t say these words to longhumen.


    So there is only anxiety.


    Xia huzun''s face was cold: "listen, you guys. Who knows the Lingli key of the endless East China Sea? As long as you can provide clues, you can avoid death. I can even join the dragon and tiger gate and become a member of the dragon and tiger gate. If you are stubborn and don''t report what you know, don''t blame Ben huzun for being rude. "


    Just after saying this, the disciples of Xingluo hall yelled: "Xia, don''t be shameless. Although our Xingluo hall is temporarily down, its bones are still very hard. Threaten us? Die as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, it''s up to you to kill! But don''t forget that the sin you have done to the Xingluo temple will be repaid by you in double one day. "


    Xia huzun sneered at these so-called karma, which he despised at all. He only believes in the current situation and believes that this is the opportunity for the rise of longhumen.


    "Shenglong, Qinghu, I''ll give you these pieces of waste. Don''t stay alive, shoot to death! " Xia huzun gave orders coldly.


    Without hesitation, Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghu both stepped out of the line and rushed over like tigers and wolves attacking sheep.


    The disciple at the Xingluo hall shouted, "everybody get close and fight with them. Kill one! "


    Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghu are both grimacing. With these guys, do you still want to fight with them?


    Wei Shenglong waved his hand, cut out a sword, flashed in the void, and suddenly turned into a cold light like flower rain, and shot at the eight people.


    Huang Qinghu laughed: "elder martial brother Wei, I don''t have to move at all."


    Wei Shenglong was about to smile proudly. The corner of his mouth just moved. Before his smile came out, he suddenly frowned and his face was cold.


    Something unexpected happened to them. I only saw an invisible force in the void, which seemed to grasp. The void condensed into a vortex, and Shengsheng sucked all the scattered swords.


    As soon as the vortex stirred, it swallowed all the sword flowers. Like a stone sinking into the sea, there was no response at all.


    "Who?" Wei Shenglong was shocked. Such a means was beyond his imagination£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 617

    Not to mention Wei Shenglong, even the well-informed Xia huzun was stunned by the incredible scene in front of him. This magical means was something he had never seen before. He didn''t even see who did it. Looking around, it was empty. No matter how he spread his divine knowledge search, there was no one except the disciples of Xingluo hall in front of him. Xia huzun''s hair was creepy, and his back suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Vaguely aware that today''s situation is somewhat bad. Wei Shenglong is a sensible man. If he can''t do it, he will know that something is wrong. Stop his momentum and stop attacking this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 618

    Murong Xu had some doubts at the beginning, and then realized that they were right. Sure enough, the old man smiled and sighed, "I thought you didn''t come so soon."¡° Where are the things? " Qin Wushuang asked¡° What? " The old man smiled mysteriously, his eyes stayed at the well, his body was like electricity, and he jumped into the well. Before long, the old man ran up like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. There were three more golden things in his hand. It was the spiritual key to open the prohibition of the endless East China Sea. It turned out that Qin Wushuang agreed with Zhuo buqun before leaving the human kingdom. Zhuo buqun they enter the endless East China Sea and will entrust the Lingli key to a confidant in the imperial capital. All Qin Wushuang has to do is to find this man according to his plans. Unexpectedly, it was an old man. After getting the Lingli key, Qin Wushuang didn''t stay. Left the imperial capital and went directly to the edge of the endless East China Sea. With their current feet, they don''t need much time to go to the endless East China Sea. Soon, they reach the edge of the endless East China Sea. The coastline of the endless East China Sea is actually very long, but this desolate coastline has always been regarded as a death line. Since ancient times, human countries have explored the endless East China Sea. Almost no one has come back safely if they try to avoid the designated entrance into the endless East China Sea. This is not to say that there are no such records at all, but that such records are rare and unlikely. There are only designated entrances. Although there are prohibitions, the risk of designated entrances will be much smaller, and there are fixed routes, which will be much safer. In history, those who successfully explored the endless East China Sea came in and out from the designated entrance. To enter the designated entrance, you need to pass the prohibition formed by three spiritual power arrays. These three psychic keys are the keys to open the psychic prohibition. Across the front are two tall peaks, which stretch into a valley. Qin Wushuang stood in front of gukou. He dared not neglect it at all, but observed it carefully. Pointing to a pile of rocks in front of him, he said to Murong Xu, "you say that this human country is just the chicken ribs of Tianxuan continent. Why do you set up these powerful three prohibitions on this edge?" It seems that there is only a pile of rocks ahead, but in fact, it is a very hidden space array. Once you break in, you will be forbidden to attack, which is extremely dangerous. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 619

    Hearing Murong Xu say so, the giants of Xingluo hall have a lot of balance in their hearts. Since ancient times, the fighting between the sects has been too common. Even killing the sects has often happened.


    Although the Xingluo hall suffered heavy losses, the core layer did not hurt muscles and bones, and its vitality was not seriously damaged. As long as it recovers for a period of time, it can naturally regroup.


    The most important thing is that the enemy has paid a heavier price, which is the most important thing.


    After Qin Wushuang came back, the crisis of Xingluo hall was temporarily lifted. Naturally, there was no need to suffer in this endless East China Sea.


    In fact, their luck was not very good this time. They encountered such a big storm just a few hundred miles out of the sea.


    Not to mention that they were just on the sea and had not even entered the underwater, the ship was torn apart by the waves and sank directly to the bottom of the sea.


    The real hinterland of the endless East China Sea is not on the sea or on the seabed.


    The sea area of tens of millions of miles even exceeds the sum of the forbidden areas of other gods in the whole Tianxuan continent.


    Despite the hundreds of miles of sea, these two or three hundred people have no ships and are very troublesome. Fortunately, these are the core disciples of Xingluo hall. In addition to the confidants brought by the heavenly palace, they are all congenital experts. Although they can''t fly in the air, there is no problem in the hundreds of miles of sea.


    As for those people in the heavenly palace, Qin Wushuang needs to take them along. At this time, Qin Wushuang was not implicit, and summoned the remaining five sealed spirit beasts without sockets.


    There are spiritual beasts in the cave and xuanjing and Xuwu. It''s easy to transport these people away. In a moment, everyone landed safely.


    The Lingli key can be used inside and outside. Three forbidden light vehicles and familiar roads are generally opened and passed.


    Leaving the endless East China Sea, everyone felt relieved. These days in recent years are really a little difficult.


    After leaving the endless East China Sea, it''s natural to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Qin Wushuang took the heavenly gift palace into a team, and the core layer of Xingluo hall went another way.


    The remaining disciples of Xingluo hall were overjoyed when they heard that the Lord of the five main halls had returned. They really kept the clouds open and saw the moon.


    The originally gloomy Xingluo hall suddenly glowed with vitality.


    The return of the five main hall masters of Xingluo hall immediately caused an uproar in the human kingdom. Once thought to be on the verge of collapse, the Dalai empire was as secure as a mountain!


    The forces that are ready to move quietly put down their ambitions. Although Xingluo hall suffered a fatal blow, the core layer of Xingluo hall was not damaged at all.


    In other words, Xingluo hall still has strong vitality, even better than before. Because the main hall and the second Hall of the Xingluo hall both broke through the shackles of the Lingwu realm and successfully entered the virtual Wu realm.


    This is a grand occasion for the human country that has not been seen in recent hundreds of years!


    If the Xingluo temple had not been hit by the luotian Taoist temple, Qin Wushuang would not have interfered too much in the mundane affairs of the Xingluo temple, because he didn''t need to do it because of the status of the Xingluo temple in the human kingdom.


    Qin Wushuang was duty bound to rebuild the Xingluo Temple because of the catastrophe of the luotian Taoist temple. Although he could not openly intervene in the struggle between human countries, his support was very important for the Xingluo temple.


    The most surprising thing about the comeback of Xingluo hall is the dragon and tiger gate. Thinking of Qin Wushuang''s warning to Xia Tianming, longhumen realized how stupid his earlier ambition was. There is no doubt that Xingluo hall will become a long-term navigator of the human country.


    Don''t mention the dragon and tiger gate. Even the Jiuwu temple and the imperial release palace can''t compete with the Xingluo temple with such a trend.


    In the final analysis, Qin Wushuang, a strong man against the sky, has broken through the existing pattern of the human kingdom.


    "Unparalleled, when I brought you to Xingluo hall from the human kingdom, I knew you would become the pride of Xingluo hall, but I never thought that your rising speed would be so fast. Hehe, great hall Lord, have you ever expected today? " Tan Zhongchi was very moved.


    If there are disciples like this, what do you want?


    What is the star hall crisis? They have no worries at all. With Qin unparalleled, there is no need to worry even if the Xingluo hall falls into a trough.


    Qin''s unparalleled strength is enough to turn the tide with all his strength.


    Zhuo buqun sighed, "our original expectation for unparalleled is to shine with Wei Yi. Wei Yi is also making progress according to his speed and progress now, but... Who can think of it? Unparalleled has been ahead. Wei Yi doesn''t know how many figures he has. Even we old guys can''t match it. "


    Like the main clock of the third hall, the main cold autumn pond of the fourth hall and the main Tian Zhixing of the fifth hall, they simply have no words. Because they can''t find the right language to describe Qin Wushuang, they can only sigh in their hearts.


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t want unparalleled to grow so fast. You see, he has now entered the Qin family of Tiandi mountain. He is a well-known person in Xuanyuan hill. Naturally, he can no longer intervene in the struggle between human nations. "


    Tan Zhongchi''s saying this sounds like a pity. In fact, he is giving Qin Wushuang an excuse. Remind everyone to pay attention to Qin Wushuang''s current identity and don''t criticize Qin Wushuang too much.


    These old guys have a very tacit understanding with each other. When Tan Zhongchi said this, they nodded and said, "that''s what they said. In the future, if unparalleled wants to contribute to the Xingluo hall, they can only act behind the scenes. Of course, I don''t believe that this human country and our Xingluo hall can''t be settled. Unless someone comes again from Xuanyuan hill. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "you Temple masters, your Majesty the emperor of heaven spoke in person. No one will be so bold and dare to openly disobey the will of the emperor of heaven. Moreover, if people from the forbidden area of God come out, I won''t stand idly by. "


    "Well, unparalleled, you can develop in xuanyuanqiu at ease. In the human kingdom, there are our five main halls and the Dharma protectors you solicited, which are enough to deal with any situation in the human kingdom. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded, took out two Chuanzhi jade cards and handed them to Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi: "Hall master, master, this Chuanzhi jade card was made by master Fu maker, which is very easy to use. With this thing, we are millions of miles away, and we can also communicate through divine consciousness. If anything happens at Xuanyuan hill, I can inform you immediately. In this way, you will have enough time to prepare in the human kingdom. "


    This jade card is definitely a luxury for the human country. Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi picked it up, but it was incredible.


    "Unfortunately, there are not many materials. I only made ten." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "Well, unparalleled, your intention is very heavy, so we accepted it." Tan Zhongchi is not polite. In fact, he now enjoys the benefits brought by his apprentice.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "there are still some weapons and armor. When you turn back, you should also present them to the Xingluo hall."


    Qin Wushuang''s equipment was updated very quickly. Many useless weapons were eliminated naturally, and some were obtained after eliminating the enemy.


    Qin Wushuang''s essence is not expensive, and the surplus should be cleaned up naturally. Those equipment may not be regarded as treasures in xuanyuanqiu, but they are definitely treasures in the human country.


    After competing with the school for a while, Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "unparalleled, you don''t want to accompany us here. Go and see your father''s family."


    At the moment, Murong Xu didn''t accompany Qin Wushuang, but chatted with Qin Xiu about his family. Qin Xiu has a gentle personality and naturally fits in well with Murong Xu.


    Murong Xu didn''t talk to Qin Xiu for a few words, so he deeply fell in love with his eldest sister-in-law. I just feel that although Qin Xiu was born in a human country, his temperament is not inferior to the ladies in Xuanyuan hill.


    Love Wu and Wu, Qin sleeve and Murong Xu naturally look at each other and are very satisfied with each other.


    When Qin Wushuang came back, Qin Xiu smiled and said, "Wushuang, come here and chat with your sister."


    Qin Wushuang was very attached to and cherished his sister since childhood. He walked over with a smile: "sister, where are your father and brother-in-law?"


    "They took Cheng Cheng out."


    "Elder sister, when I come back this time, in addition to bringing Xu''er to see you, I just want to talk to you about sincerity."


    "Sincerity?"


    "Yes, sister, I''m here to move our Donglin Qin family back to Tiandi mountain. I just don''t know what my father wants. "


    "My father has always been very eager to recognize his ancestors and return to his family. It has always been his heart knot, and I''m sure he won''t object."


    "If father is willing to go, sister, will you go?"


    "When my father goes, we naturally go too. Unparalleled, have you settled down on the other side of Tiandi mountain? "


    Qin Wushuang said, "all settled down, you can go back at any time. If you go, you can arrange it at any time. "


    "Even the remains of our ancestors?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "I can''t move this time. I''m going to take you to get familiar with it first, and then when the time is ripe... "


    Before Qin Wushuang finished, Qin Lianshan just came in from the outside. Obviously, he heard Qin Wushuang''s words and came over: "Wushuang, the remains of our ancestors, can''t you move back?"


    Qin Wushuang had to tell the truth. Unless he made great contributions to the Qin''s headquarters in wending mountain, it''s not that he can''t move back, but that he can only settle outside the sacrificial valley. In this way, if you enter the sacrifice Valley later, you have to move again, which is disrespectful to your ancestors.


    Qin Lianshan pondered, "unparalleled, then we won''t go to the Ding mountain with you this time. We''ll go there together when the time is ripe. "


    Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry. He nodded and said, "let''s wait, sister, or I''ll take Chengcheng first. It''s a pity to stay in the human country and develop on the basis of sincerity. "


    "But Cheng Cheng is not Qin." Qin Xiu is a little worried about gain and loss.


    "Hehe, elder sister, the Qin family also has children with a different surname. Both elders and core disciples have experts with foreign names. Although Chengcheng is not the Qin family, he is also the Qin family''s internal relation. "


    Qin Xiu hesitated. After all, Cheng Cheng was four or five years old and had not separated from her. Suddenly he wanted to separate. Qin Xiu''s maternal nature was greatly flooded.


    Daxi Ming came in and said, "unparalleled, then take Chengcheng." Compared with Qin Xiu''s maternal nature, Da Ximing holds the mentality of looking forward to his son''s success. In any case, the development in Tiandi mountain will definitely have more prospects than that in the human country. Everyone disagreed, so they had to turn their eyes to Qin Lianshan and wait for the head of his family to make a decision£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 620

    Qin Lianshan still has a big picture. He knows the difference between staying in the human kingdom and going to the forbidden area of God. However, it is not convenient for him to be too strong at this time.


    But he said, "ming''er, Xiu''er, if you ask for the advice of your father, you must go to the forbidden area of God. Everyone knows that it must be this choice. But Minger, Chengcheng is Daxi after all. You can talk about this with your family. "


    Due to his expensive wife, Daxi Mingfu can have today''s super cultivation, and almost stands at the peak of the human kingdom. Naturally, it is because he married Qin Xiu and got the light of Qin Wushuang''s brother-in-law.


    Otherwise, with the talent of Da Xi Ming, it is unlikely to enter the congenital. Qin Wushuang first gave him the best early elixir to help him impact his inborn. In addition, the rare lingguo Cuiyu Bingxin fruit greatly improved his potential.


    Now, for those who have taken Cuiyu Bingxin fruit, their innate state is almost insignificant. This Cuiyu Bingxin fruit is enough to help them easily impact the virtual martial arts state.


    As for the level of virtual martial arts, it depends on personal nature. But at least, such cultivation is absolutely an invincible concept in the human country.


    Da Ximing was very pleased to hear what his father-in-law said. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back this time and ask about it. But I believe my father will not object. "


    The reconstruction of Xingluo hall has begun. Although a large number of children of Xingluo hall died in the last disaster, a small number of survivors disappeared and some left secretly, the backbone of the sect has not lost much, which is very beneficial to the reconstruction.


    The reconstruction of the mountain gate was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Qin Wushuang decides to go back to Baiyue country first. Anyway, he has left Tianci palace for too long, so he has to go back and have a look.


    Although the Tianci palace cannot be the place for the long-term development of the Qin family in Donglin, it cannot be lost before leaving.


    Qin Wushuang told the five hall leaders about this. Naturally, the five hall leaders could not object. They can''t interfere too much with Qin Wushuang now.


    Back to Baiyue, Qin Wushuang and his party were also very low-key. Qin Wushuang''s whereabouts were not exposed. Knowing that Qin Wushuang came back, except for the people in Xingluo hall, there were only those people in longhumen.


    The dragon and tiger gate has lost such a big face that it can''t publicize it. The people in Xingluo hall naturally know that Qin Wushuang''s identity is now very sensitive and can''t be revealed.


    The return of the heavenly king is absolutely exciting and good news for Baiyue.


    With the change of the times, the status of the heavenly gift palace in Baiyue is completely different from that a few years ago. Today''s heavenly palace is already the totem of Baiyue, even beyond the existence of wusheng mountain.


    Everyone knows that there are several innate experts in the heavenly palace. Now, even the housekeeper of the heavenly palace is born. Not to mention the heavenly king and the heavenly king''s son-in-law.


    Of course, the royal family and wusheng mountain are not jealous of this situation. They have accepted this situation. They all know that with Qin Wushuang in the palace, it is impossible to covet the authority of their little Baiyue state.


    If the heavenly palace is willing, even if it is to become the overlord of the Dalai Empire, there is no problem at all. The present heavenly palace is not a king''s leader for Baiyue, but a holy land and a big backer. Only they flatter.


    Therefore, when the heavenly king returned, all parties in Baiyue competed to see him later.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang has no need to appear now. His current status is sensitive, but he doesn''t mean to put on airs.


    In fact, there is no need for Qin Wushuang to come out. The current identity and status of Qin Lianshan and Da Ximing are enough to intimidate the Baiyue state and deal with any scene.


    Back to the Heavenly King City, Qin Sixi, Gou Sheng, the two housekeepers, and others have been waiting for a long time.


    The last time Luotian Taoist temple invaded, it focused on the Xingluo hall. It didn''t clean up the Tianci palace. Otherwise, you might not see these two housekeepers.


    "Lord, I''ll see you in heaven. You''re finally back." Qin Sixi''s loyalty to Qin Lianshan is absolutely beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. the old man wept bitterly.


    Over the past year, he has heard too many rumors, too many rumors, saying that the heavenly palace and his entourage have been slaughtered.


    These rumors haunted the heavenly palace and all the people of Baiyue.


    Now when I hear about the return of the heavenly king, it is naturally a welcome. The whole Heavenly King City is full of people who welcome the return of the heavenly king.


    Qin Lianshan always treats his people very gently and kindly, so he is very popular. Coupled with the people''s worship of the heavenly palace, it is out of control.


    Fortunately, the Heavenly King City is newly built, and the streets are very spacious, so as not to cause congestion.


    Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu both modified their bodies. When walking on the streets of the Heavenly King City, these mortals can''t recognize them with the naked eye.


    Murong Xu is in a very happy mood. She likes this feeling very much. Walking in the land where he grew up with his beloved, I feel the footprints of his beloved''s growth.


    "Brother Qin, your hometown is very beautiful." Murong Xu sincerely sighed that this was not a compliment against his heart. The construction of this heavenly King City was based on the original Luojiang county and Donglin town. Donglin Town, in particular, is a very beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    "Xu''er, look at that mountain. It''s Dacang mountain."


    Murong Xu looked in the direction of Dacang mountain with Qin Wushuang''s gesture and said leisurely, "brother Qin, you used to practice in Dacang mountain, didn''t you?"


    "Well, dacangshan, like my mother, has nurtured my growth. Xu''er, I can have today''s accomplishments, return the Qin family of Donglin to Tiandi mountain, and get to know you. I can''t do without the nurturing of Dacang mountain. Without Dacang mountain, there would be no me today. "


    Murong Xu was fascinated: "brother Qin, will you take Xu''er for a walk?"


    "OK." Qin Wushuang''s feelings for dacangshan are not understandable to ordinary people. He is very happy to share this emotion with Murong Xu.


    After returning to the palace, Qin Wushuang realized that Xiao Guan was gone.


    Qin Wushuang sighed lightly. After all, the young man still couldn''t bear to be lonely and left the heavenly palace? Qin Wushuang was slightly lost. He valued Xiao Guan and appreciated his character. I didn''t see Xiao Guan, but said he left at a bad time.


    Now go to the hall. Qin Sixi and Gou Sheng are reporting to Qin Lianshan about the palace. On the whole, the heavenly palace is very calm these days.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang coming in, Qin Sixi and Gou Sheng were stunned. Obviously, they can''t recognize Qin Wushuang after disguise.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "Uncle Sixi, housekeeper Gou, don''t you recognize me?"


    "Childe?"


    Qin Sixi and Gou Sheng were stunned and looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise.


    Qin Lianshan said with a smile, "peerless, when you get home, don''t wear a mask. Anyway, with your skill, the people you don''t want to see can''t see you. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled, but did not take off his mask. Instead, he asked, "Uncle Sixi, why didn''t you see Xiao Guan when you came back this time?"


    Qin Sixi and Gou Sheng looked at each other, and their expressions were somewhat unnatural.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Wushuang frowned slightly.


    "Alas, this child is not authentic." Qin Sixi sighed, "I thought the child was very kind at first. Unexpectedly, six months ago, rumors kept coming from outside that the young master was killed in xuanyuanqiu, and that the prince and his entourage could not come back. We old guys don''t believe it at all, and we don''t allow these boring rumors to spread inside the palace. But Xiao Guan, since then, has been very strange. "


    "Oh?" Qin Wushuang wondered, "how strange?"


    "We always make mistakes in what we give him, and the accounts are often miscalculated. We don''t know how many times we wipe his ass for big and small things. One day, the servants of the palace told us that Xiao Guan left the palace and disappeared. "


    "Leave the palace and disappear?" Qin Wushuang thought it was more incredible. He looked at Xiao Guan and didn''t look like a villain who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, Qin Wushuang would not take him in.


    "Yes, Xiao Guan is really ungrateful. Childe, you cultivated him so much and helped him attack congenital. As a result, he entered congenital and forgot to dig a well. After hearing a few rumors, he ran away. This child can''t be relied on at all. " Qin Sixi is full of opinions.


    Gou Sheng also smiled bitterly. He was also a renegade before, but that was also because there was no clear Lord. Now with a Ming Lord like Qin, even if he Gou Sheng, he won''t betray in the face of danger. I didn''t expect that Xiao Guan was a young man with good strength, but he was more afraid of things.


    "He left quietly? No letters or anything? "


    Qin Sixi and Gou Sheng shook their heads one after another: "nothing left. They left quietly."


    Qin Wushuang feels very strange. It''s not like Xiao Guan''s style at all. With Xiao Guan as a person, even if you want to go, you can''t leave without an explanation. Although the child is impulsive, he is also affectionate. Qin Wushuang didn''t believe it if he ran away in the face of danger.


    "Where he lives, haven''t you moved?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    "No, we can''t move either. At first we thought he was only out for a short time and might come back. So it didn''t move. I didn''t know he would never come back. "


    "I''ll have a look." Qin Wushuang frowned slightly, waved his hand and floated away to the place where Xiao Guan lived. Xiao Guan''s residence is also a very core place in the palace. It shows that his status in the heavenly palace is still very high.


    Qin Wushuang pushed the door and walked into the room. There was a damp and musty smell in the room. Qin Wushuang swept away all the filth in the room that had not been cleaned for a long time.


    Sure enough, no one has moved this room. Qin Wushuang turned around and saw nothing wrong on the table, chair and bed.


    After watching for a moment, Qin Wushuang suddenly felt a move and pushed in the dark box of the cabinet. Suddenly, the dark box of the cabinet really bounced out. There''s actually a wax pill in it. There is obviously something wrapped in the wax pill£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 621

    The wax pill was in his hand, and Qin Wushuang kneaded it gently and crushed it. Sure enough, it was wrapped in a small paper ball. When I opened it, it was a letter.


    The letter was not long. It was written to Qin Wushuang, because it began with the words "childe''s personal visit".


    "Young master, Xiao Guan knows that this letter must be visible to you. Xiao Guan doesn''t believe all the boring rumors outside. The childe is as kind as a mountain to Xiao Guan. Xiao Guan should have done something in return. If Xiao Guan returned to the Jiuwu Empire this time, he could come back smoothly. I''m sure you can''t see this letter. If the childe sees this letter, it is likely that Xiao Guan will not come back. It''s not Xiao Guan''s ingratitude and family hatred. It''s hard to say. Recently, there''s new news. I learned that my little sister is still alive and was dedicated to shameless dignitaries by old thief Pei. Xiao Guan and his younger sister have been dependent on each other since childhood. They are uneasy if they don''t go to the rescue. If this trip fails, Xiao Guan will die. Childe, I can only repay you in the next life... "


    Qin Wushuang sighed in his heart. Looking at the date behind the letter, it has been five or six months. Five or six months is enough for a lot to happen.


    Qin Wushuang had a bad feeling in his heart. He thought something was wrong in advance. Running away in the face of danger was definitely not Xiao Guan''s style. There must be another secret here.


    This Xiao Guan is obviously well designed. If he can come back smoothly from his visit to the Jiuwu Empire this time, he will naturally destroy this letter.


    If he doesn''t come back, ordinary servants can''t find this letter.


    I have to say, Xiao Guan''s design is still very smart. Qin Wushuang looked for another moment. After there were no other clues, he returned to the hall.


    "Unparalleled, did you find anything?"


    Qin Wushuang showed the letter to Qin Lianshan, and Qin Wushuang was silent: "Jiuwu Empire, I''ve been there for a long time. Xiao Guan is still young and anxious. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "it''s no wonder Xiao Guan thought none of his relatives were alive. Suddenly got information that a sister survived. I''m sure I''ll go to the rescue. "


    Qin Wushuang understands Xiao Guan''s impulse very much. If it''s his sister Qin Wushuang, if something happens to Qin Xiu, he will be desperate to rescue.


    "Matchless, what are you going to do?" Qin Lianshan asked.


    "Father, it''s not easy for Xiao Guan. I want to see it. Anyway, with my current feet, it doesn''t take much time to go to the JiuWu empire. "


    The journey of tens of thousands of miles is unparalleled in the past Qin, which needs to travel for nearly ten days. Now Qin Wushuang itself is a cave empty territory. With Yin and Yang purple cloud wings, tens of thousands of miles away, one day is enough.


    Qin Lianshan doesn''t object either. The Lord''s residence is as generous as the servants. Since Xiao Guan is a servant of the Qin family, he should not sit idly by.


    "You''d better go. But unparalleled. If you can keep a low profile, try to keep a low profile. " Qin Lianshan is also considering for his son now. There is no need to make more strong enemies.


    Qin Wushuang nodded. When he found Murong Xu, Murong Xu was playing with Qin Xiu in the yard with Cheng Cheng. Qin sleeve told Murong Xu about Qin Wushuang''s childhood.


    Speaking of Qin Wushuang''s duel with Zhang Xian, when it was very critical, Qin Wushuang just came over and said with a smile: "sister, are you shaking my bottom again?"


    Qin Xiu smiled and said, "unparalleled, isn''t this Xu''er''s sister like listening?"


    Murong Xujun blushed slightly, but said, "brother Qin, don''t interrupt and let your sister finish talking to me?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "Xu''er, I''d better talk about it later. I have to go to JiuWu empire."


    "To Jiuwu Empire again? Didn''t we just come back from there? " Murong Xu is no stranger to the JiuWu empire. That''s where he first met Qin Wushuang.


    "Xu''er, Xiao Guan, there''s an accident. He has nothing else to rely on in the world. I won''t go at this time. No one will make decisions for him. " Qin Wushuang said it again in the future.


    Murong Xu was also impressed by Xiao Guan. Speaking of it, Xiao Guan is also her matchmaker with Qin Wushuang. If Xiao Guan''s accident had not been thrown out, Qin Wushuang would not have made a move. Her Murong Xu might not have noticed Qin Wushuang, a maverick man.


    "Well, sister, tell me when we get back." Murong Xu smiled and obviously knew Qin Xiu very well.


    Qin Xiu looked at the handsome sister-in-law and liked it more and more. He said happily, "OK, go and come back quickly. Sister, wait for you to come back. "


    "Chengcheng is waiting for you." While playing, the little guy suddenly said.


    After leaving the Baiyue state, Qin Wushuang made every effort to display the purple cloud wings of yin and Yang and went straight to the JiuWu empire with Murong Xu. That evening, he came to the capital of the JiuWu empire.


    Qin Wushuang consulted with Qin Xiu on his way. It must be very difficult to find someone for no reason. After all, Xiao Guan has left the heavenly palace for several months.


    Therefore, they intend to directly find an acquaintance, namely Shao Bai Longmen master. This Shao Bailong, Qin Wushuang helped him complete a task at the beginning. He is very grateful to Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang also met Murong Xu in Shao Bailong''s restaurant. Therefore, Shao Bailong can be regarded as their common friend.


    Qin Wushuang went straight to the iron door. I''ve been here several times before. Naturally, I''m familiar with the road. Soon, he came near the iron door.


    With Qin Wushuang''s cultivation at the moment, it is obviously impossible for tiemen disciples to find his whereabouts.


    Several years later, Shao Bailong got rid of the heart disease and managed the iron door to flourish.


    It''s easy for the strong in the virtual martial arts to enter such a place. Qin Wushuang, like the wind, came to the core area of the iron door with Murong Xu.


    Shao Bailong is practicing alone in the backyard at the moment.


    Suddenly I felt a gust of wind blowing in front of me, and a small cluster of bamboo forest suddenly made a sound of hearing. Shao Bailong was slightly surprised by a gust of wind for no reason. Concentrate on a look, but nothing.


    When I was suspicious, a little fuzzy shadow suddenly appeared in front of the bamboo forest, and then the two shadows slowly became clear.


    The two figures took a step forward. Shao Bailong suddenly realized that someone was really visiting.


    However, the cultivation of this uninvited guest has obviously exceeded Shao Bailong''s understanding. What is this means?


    For the friars in Lingwu realm, the magical means of virtual martial arts level is indeed beyond their understanding.


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "master Shao, are you all right? I haven''t seen you for a few years. My style is better than before? "


    Shao Bailong has made some progress in cultivation over the years. But at the moment, he was surprised and suspicious. Looking at the man in front of him, it was like a gust of wind. It was so ethereal that he couldn''t be sure whether it was a person or a ghost talking to him.


    The virtual illusion of the virtual martial world is like a wave, and the shadow shakes, making the image very strange. Shao Bailong was surprised and felt a little taste at the same time. The sound sounded familiar.


    "Master Shao, it''s really a noble man who forgets many things. Have you forgotten that... "


    "You... You are..." Shao Bailong has remembered that the man in front of him is the master who helped him kill the traitor. Shao Bailong called Qin Wushuang "Sir".


    Later, I learned that the "Sir" in his mouth was actually the famous Qin Wushuang. At this time, I can''t help thinking of it: "are you childe Qin?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "unexpectedly, my identity still can''t hide from Shao sect leader."


    Shao Bailong breathed a sigh of relief. Since he was an old acquaintance, the visitor must have no malice. At the beginning, he also had great respect for Qin Wushuang and never lost etiquette.


    "It''s really childe Qin. Bailong never forgot his great kindness. Only later did I know the identity of Prince Qin. I never had the opportunity to visit. " Shao Bailong was polite and shocked. He knew that Qin Wushuang was not what he used to be. He was afraid that he had reached the virtual martial arts realm of vacuum refining.


    "Master Shao, you''re welcome. Master Shao should also know my intention this time? " Qin Wushuang doesn''t beat around the bush. He''s worried about Xiao Guan''s safety. Naturally, he''s straight to the point.


    Shao Bailong is no stranger to Xiao Guan. Xiao Guan lived here when Qin Wushuang entered Zhiqi mountain.


    If Xiao Guan really came back to the nine Ukrainian Empire, Shao Bailong would not be totally unaware of his contacts in the nine Ukrainian capital.


    Shao Bailong was stunned, and then realized that childe Qin was not a person who liked to beat around the bush. He didn''t hide it at the moment, so he nodded: "childe, should he come for Xiao Guan''s business?"


    "Well, master Shao is really a happy man." Qin Wushuang appreciated this and asked with a smile, "master Shao is a strong man in the JiuWu empire. There are thousands of words. I just ask, has Xiao Guan ever been here?"


    In front of Qin Wushuang, Shao Bailong has no capital to lie, and there is no need.


    "I did come." Shao Bailong nodded and then explained, "childe Qin, you won''t blame Bailong for nothing. Hang up?"


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "it''s not your fault. You''ve taken Xiao Guan in for a while, and you''re very grateful. Xiao Guan is not related to you. It''s understandable that you don''t intervene. "


    Shao Bailong shook his head in shame and sighed, "childe Qin, to tell you the truth, Bailong has not tried. However, the person Xiao Guan offended this time was not just a secular Lord. This time... Alas, this time he hit the iron plate. "


    "Iron plate?" Qin Wushuang smiled faintly, but refused to comment.


    He couldn''t remember what iron plate there was in this human country.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s expression, Shao Bailong immediately knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and hurriedly explained: "of course, if childe Qin wants to come out for Xiao Guan, the iron plate is a layer of thin paper, which will be broken when he pokes it."


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "master Shao, but I don''t know who Xiao Guan offended?"


    Shao Bailong wanted to stop talking. Obviously, Xiao Guan''s opponent this time made him dare not tell it easily. This is also human nature. Shao Bailong is not a super first-class strong man in JiuWu empire after all. There are always people who can''t afford to offend.


    However, after much consideration, he said, "he offended the powerful people in Jiuwu temple this time!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 622

    Jiuwu temple? These four words, if they were a few years ago, were indeed a high mountain for Qin Wushuang. However, before he entered Xuanyuan hill, JiuWu Temple gave him the highest reception. With his current cultivation, it is impossible for anyone in the Jiuwu temple to stop him from doing anything. Of course, Qin Wushuang will not use his cultivation to oppress Jiuwu temple. He always pays attention to a reason and reason. One man works and one man acts. He only looks for Xiao Guan''s enemies. Qin Wushuang does not embarrass Shao Bailong. He knows that it is difficult for Shao Bailong to report the other party''s name directly. However, since the gratitude and resentment this time is still related to Prince Pei, the grievance has a head and the debt has a owner. Go to Prince Pei''s house and find out the people behind the scenes. Then he nodded and said to Shao Bailong, "Shao sect leader, in that case, excuse me today. Master Shao continued, just as I haven''t been here today. " Then he exchanged eyes with Murong Xu. As soon as their bodies turned, they disappeared like a breeze. Shao Bailong was stunned and stared at the void. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. I''m very upset. I seem too reserved? The more you think about it, the more you regret it? What''s reserved? Tell Mr. Qin directly who is the black hand behind him. Mr. Qin will naturally find him unlucky? Can you still know that I Shao Bailong told the secret? I missed such a good opportunity to please at present. Shao Bailong really wanted to slap himself. His intestines were green with regret¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 623

    However, Jiuwu temple has been handed down for thousands of years and has never been so threatened in the human country. Although the other party''s words were polite, he didn''t feel domineering. However, as a major force in the human kingdom of Jiuwu temple, before the rise of Xingluo temple, it can almost be said that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 624

    Qin Wushuang''s original intention is to find Xiao Guan. I don''t have much opinion on Jiuwu temple. After all, no matter what sect, there will always be a few scum. The reputation of Jiuwu temple is good. So Qin Wushuang didn''t intend to vent at Jiuwu temple at all. Even if Xiao Guan is killed by Qi Yutang, he will not anger the Jiuwu temple. He will only investigate the primary responsibility, but if anyone is involved in this matter, he must die! This is the bottom line and principle of Qin Wushuang. If you can''t even protect your relatives and friends, what''s the significance of cultivation? Qi Yutang was held in the air like a chicken by Qin Wushuang. Only a belt maintained his life. If the belt is not strong, he will deal with someone''s life. The result of falling thousands of feet high must be a pool of mud. There is no other possibility at all. Qin Wushuang obviously intended to torture Qi Yutang''s nerves. When he saw Qi Yutang''s eyebrows twinkling, he knew it was a cunning guy. Such people, if they treat him kindly, must be people who climb up the pole. Such people can only ask questions if they frighten him and break his courage. Therefore, Qin Wushuang is like flying a kite, dragging Qi Yutang in the air, so that Qi Yutang can experience the feeling of heartbeat. Qi Yutang cried and howled. He was really scared to death. Looking at the bottomless bottom, unless he is mentally disabled, he can''t be afraid. After such a toss for a while, Qin Wushuang fell into the clouds, landed on an isolated island, and threw the Qi Yutang to the ground. Qi Yutang felt that his whole body was as soft as mud, and even his bones were crisp with fear. His face was bloodless, he was lying on the ground in despair, breathing heavily, and looked at Qin Wushuang in great fear. Qin Wushuang asked lightly, "do you still want to play?" Qi Yutang wailed, "senior, stop playing. I can''t afford to play anymore. I have a bad heart. Elder, where did the villain offend you? You say, it''s not good for me to beat my mouth? " With that, he said hello to his face. Don''t say that Qi Yutang is a cruel man. He slapped himself in the face. It''s not vague at all, and he doesn''t cheat at all. It''s real every time. He doesn''t dare to cheat. If he doesn''t feel sorry at this time, he will die himself! Qin Wushuang looks at Qi Yutang like a clown. Murong Xu also felt strange. Why is this man so spineless and self abased¡° Come on, don''t act here. This doesn''t work. You see who this man is first? " Qin Wushuang said and threw out the prince Pei. Qi Yutang hurriedly looked and vaguely recognized: "this... Is this a royal member of the Jiuwu Empire?"¡° Then don''t you know why I''m looking for you? " Qin Wushuang''s voice suddenly became severe, and his eyes were like electricity, staring at Qi Yutang''s face. Qi Yutang pumped out: "Xiao... Xiao family?"¡° Not stupid yet. " Qin Wushuang said coldly, "this Pei said you took the Xiao family. I think that man has been killed by you? In that case, calculate it yourself. There are two brothers and sisters in the Xiao family. One life is worth ten lives of your family. How many lives do you need? " One for ten, that''s twenty! Qi Yutang''s children and grandchildren together will not exceed 20. The whole body shook, and then I knew the other party''s intention. Xiao brothers and sisters? Bad... Qi Yutang couldn''t help twitching when he thought of some terrible possibility. Qin Wushuang looked in his eyes and was even colder in his heart: "so, you really killed him. Qi Yutang, then do this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 625

    "Brother Qin, the Dacang mountain is really beautiful. Far from fighting and killing, Xu''er really likes it here. Brother Qin, you said, "if Xu''er had known you when you were very young, how nice it would be?" Qin Wushuang smiled: "that feeling may not be better than now." Qin Wushuang thought that before he crossed the world, the original owner of his body had nothing strange at all. Xu''er was afraid that he would not like it much¡° How come? Brother Qin, I will like you. No matter where you are, Xuer will like an honest gentleman like you very much. "¡° Hehe, an honest gentleman? Xu''er, can I afford these four words? "¡° Of course, brother Qin, I think you can afford it. " Murong Xu looked at Qin Wushuang very seriously. There was nothing else in his eyes. This was a heartfelt praise. Qin Wushuang sighed, "Xu''er, my hands have been stained with so much blood and created so many murders and robberies. I''m afraid it''s difficult for this gentleman to establish it. But I don''t regret it. I just want to have a clear conscience. I''m up to the sky and down to a conscience. "¡° Well, brother Qin, don''t think too much. Tianxuan continent, you want me to kill you. It''s impossible not to kill and rob. As long as the starting point is not to take the initiative to do evil, it is a gentleman''s move. " Murong Xu knows how to comfort Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang took Murong Xu''s hand and came to this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 626

    Qin Chongyang is obviously not joking. Looking at his expression, he is very serious.


    It seems that the results of sincere talent test are very impressive. Otherwise, can a child with a foreign surname be favored by Qin Chongyang?


    Moreover, Chengcheng is only four or five years old. It is a great honor to be recognized by Qin Chongyang.


    "Unparalleled, reluctant? Want to leave your little nephew to yourself as an apprentice? " Qin Chongyang asked with a smile.


    "Of course not, unparalleled. How can you teach any disciples now? Just feel happy for Chengcheng. " Qin Wushuang''s joy at the moment comes from his heart.


    "Well, unparalleled, you brought Chengcheng here, no one knows?" Qin Chongyang suddenly asked thoughtfully.


    "No, third leader, what''s the matter?" Qin Wushuang was puzzled.


    Qin Chongyang waved his hand, motioned Qin Wushuang not to be nervous, smiled and said, "I want to take this child as an apprentice, but I don''t want to expose his relationship with you for the time being. This sincerity is regarded as a child I visited. Your nephew and uncle don''t know each other at wending mountain for the time being. Unparalleled, do you understand my intention? "


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and nodded: "Wushuang understands. The starting point of the third leader is to protect sincerity and unparalleled protection. "


    Indeed, as Qin Wushuang guessed, Qin Chongyang''s move is to protect Chengcheng and don''t let his identity get too much attention.


    On the other hand, it is also to protect Qin Wushuang. Don''t let people think that Qin Wushuang is given preferential treatment everywhere, which will cause resentment than don''t.


    Qin Chongyang was also very pleased to see that Qin Wushuang was ready to pass the test: "Wushuang, sincerely, please tell me. I think the child is a big kid. It should make sense. "


    Qin Wushuang also knows that Chengcheng is a little adult. If he is reasonable, he will listen. I can''t say. I can only let the child suffer.


    A man should suffer. Suffering from childhood is definitely a growing wealth. What a genius, all come out of suffering.


    Chengcheng really listened to Qin Wushuang''s words. After listening to Qin Wushuang''s explanation, the child nodded seriously: "uncle, I know. You want me to pretend I don''t know you after my predecessors. Don''t let others guess our relationship, right? "


    "Honesty is very clever. My uncle doesn''t deny you. Uncle is afraid that others will know that you are uncle''s nephew and deliberately target you. My uncle has many enemies. Do you honestly understand? "


    Cheng Cheng continued to nod his head: "I understand. But uncle, you''re fine. Come and see me. Cheng Cheng has only one relative here, my uncle. "


    Qin Wushuang touched the little guy''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the people of the Qin family are all your relatives. As long as you enter wending mountain, all your classmates are your relatives. Of course, my uncle is closer than them. Cheng Cheng, don''t worry. The third leader accepted you as an apprentice. It''s not so easy for others to bully you. "


    "Uncle, Chengcheng is not afraid of being bullied by others. When I grow up, whoever bullied Chengcheng will beat him." The little guy shook his fist and said solemnly.


    Qin Wushuang smiled at him and told him, "remember what your uncle said, young man, you should take responsibility from an early age. You are now accepted as the closing disciple by the third leader. It represents not only yourself, but also your parents, your relatives and your teacher. Far from it, it also represents the Qin family of the whole Tiandi mountain. "


    Cheng Cheng nodded seriously: "uncle, Cheng Cheng knows. Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of hardship and tiredness. We will never lose face. "


    Although the little guy is young, he is eccentric and very sensible. Children of the same age do not know how mature they are.


    This also makes Qin Wushuang very relieved.


    It is indeed a great opportunity for Chengcheng to have such a big man as Qin Chongyang as his disciple.


    Although Murong Xu is already Qin Wushuang''s fiancee, he can''t follow Qin Wushuang into shenglongpo. Because it belongs to the core disciples of the Qin family in wending mountain, and Murong Xu is still a disciple of the snow tower after all, so Murong Xu is not eligible to visit shenglongpo unless he marries Qin Wushuang.


    Therefore, although Murong Xu was in wending mountain, he was arranged in the guest house. Of course, the construction of the guest house is also very exquisite for such a large door as the Qin family in wending mountain.


    Murong Xu knew that his father would visit soon, so he simply stayed in wending mountain and waited for his father''s visit. From the bottom of her heart, she also hopes that piaoyue building will form an alliance with the Qin family.


    Qin Wushuang returns to shenglongpo to concentrate on cultivation every day. In his spare time, he goes to visit Murong Xu. They keep it with courtesy. They are very happy and harmonious.


    This is also the most leisurely period of time since Qin Wushuang''s debut. During this time, Qin Wushuang was not idle, trying to consolidate realm of the cave emptiness.


    Now he misses the rich earth vein spiritual power of Luotian Taoist temple very much. Unfortunately, that kind of thing can''t be met. Even in another 100 years, he may not encounter such a good thing.


    The heaven stealing pill has been in Qin Wushuang''s body, and Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry to refine it. Qin Wushuang is also very rational. When he can work hard, he doesn''t want to make a breakthrough with the help of external forces, which is not a good thing for the long-term cultivation plan.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want to refine the heaven stealing pill for the time being. Unless it is needed after the crisis, he will consider refining the heaven stealing pill.


    Such days passed half a year unknowingly. It was the early spring of another year. In the past six months, although Qin Wushuang''s accomplishments had no substantive breakthrough, they had been fully consolidated in the cave empty environment. At the same time, his cooperation with the ten sealed spirit beasts became more and more tacit.


    These ten seal spirit beasts have now become Qin Wushuang''s right-hand assistant.


    Bag and loneliness are not idle, but also practice hard. These two guys are nominally like Qin Wushuang''s contract spirit beast. Because their identity is not as sensitive as Murong Xu, they can go in and out of shenglongpo freely.


    The environment of shenglongpo naturally makes bags and loneliness like a duck to water. They also benefit a lot from practicing in shenglongpo.


    On this day, Baobao suddenly felt something in his heart and asked loneliness to protect the Dharma for it. Because it has a strong premonition, it seems that it is going to be promoted to the void realm.


    Compared with Qin Wushuang''s cultivation progress, Bao Bao feels that he has been very slow. But in the face of loneliness, the progress of the bag is obviously very fast.


    Loneliness is very calm this time. Since Qin Chongyang said those words about mutant spirit beasts, loneliness has calmed down a lot.


    In the depths of its heart, there has been an expectation.


    The blood of the bag is flowing rapidly. A magical force in the body makes the bag feel as if the whole body is about to burst.


    The whole hillside is now shrouded in a golden light. The breakthrough of the bag unconsciously leads to drastic changes in the surrounding environment.


    Lonely, see this scene, also feel very surprised. But it knows that this is the critical period of bag breakthrough, and it doesn''t want to disturb.


    Anyway, it''s not far from the boss''s residence. If there''s any accident, just call the boss to help. I don''t worry about my own territory at all.


    The golden light rushed into the air one by one on the hillside. Under the golden light, a shadow danced and changed in the air.


    This is a bag that has withstood the test of the cave virtual environment.


    At this moment, the cave virtual environment has arrived as promised, and the bag is undergoing the final test of this level. For the spirit beast, every breakthrough is actually very painful.


    In particular, Baobao is still the blood of the archaic God ape. The blood in the body is more vigorous than the general spirit beast. Therefore, when making a breakthrough, the test and suffering will become more and more severe in the later stage.


    But the bag is a bag after all. The blood of the ancient god ape is not given in vain. Although the breakthrough process has brought it infinite pain.


    But there is no substantial harm to its noumenon.


    However, the golden light is really amazing. It happened that such a thing was about to happen. When the golden light gradually faded, several figures suddenly fell over shenglongpo. These figures, too, are as fast as ghosts and continue to fall.


    As soon as my lonely mind coagulated, I quickly stopped in front of Baoguan mountain depression.


    "Stop there!"


    Lonely looking at these four people, I secretly complain. Among these four people, the two with the weakest strength also have the same level of virtual environment.


    Another is the cave virtual environment. At last, I knew that the leader in this small circle was a virtual martial arts consummation!


    Seeing the lonely rough man standing on the hillside, one of the four people, a short guy, said strangely, "rainbow, who is this big fool?"


    To change to ordinary times, who dares to call loneliness like this has long been torn in half by loneliness. You know, loneliness is not a fuel-saving lamp. It has always been known for its belligerence and tyranny.


    But this time, loneliness is not impulsive. It knows that now is not the time to be impulsive. Not to mention that he is not the opponent of these four people at all. Even if he can deal with these four people, he can''t make a big noise and affect the breakthrough progress of the bag.


    The young man, headed by, looked at loneliness with a little cold in his eyebrows: "who are you? I don''t know if anyone can come in at shenglongpo? "


    Lonely see this person''s strength is strong, and his aura is very strong. The other three knew at a glance that they were obedient to him, and they were not confident at the moment. But he said tit for tat: "not everyone can come, doesn''t mean we can''t come! Are you a child of the Qin family? If so, please don''t disturb my friend''s breakthrough plan. "


    Breach?


    The four frowned, looked left and right, and couldn''t help getting angry: "you seem to have chosen the wrong place?"


    "Choose the wrong place? What do you say? " Loneliness is also a little confused. It thinks this place is very good. Why does it say it chose the wrong place?


    But looking at the four people''s bad looks, they didn''t seem to have any friendly intention, so they paid attention secretly.


    (recommend a platinum work, Lao Duan''s "whirlwind". The quality of platinum works is guaranteed. At present, this book is pushed in Sanjiang. Book friends who like rebirth and officialdom can go and have a look. Wang Guohua, the white-collar prodigal son of the game world of mortals, was reborn. When a chance to come back was in front of him, Wang Guohua chose another development path. Thus, a story about the ups and downs of officialdom begins.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 627

    The young man with the head, named Qin Shaohong, is among the top five in the younger generation of the Qin family in wending mountain.


    Moreover, among the young generation of Wending mountain, except Qin Taichong, who is recognized as a superman, the rest of the top five are equal to each other, and no one is satisfied with anyone.


    Qin Shaohong has another identity, which is the direct descendant of the person who knows Huai Zun. Because those who know Huai are among the twelve venerable ones, their status is also very detached, ranking in the top three category.


    In addition to the three leaders, the venerable one is the existence with the highest status of the Qin family. The status of the top three venerable can be imagined.


    Therefore, Qin Shaohong, as a direct disciple of those who know Huai Zun, has a high status in the Qin family. He is a leader in his small circle.


    There are about four to six core disciples of Qin Shaohong, each of whom has his own small circle and group.


    These small circles and groups just seem to get closer. In fact, it indirectly reflects the situation of the Qin family in wending mountain.


    In fact, the communication between the younger generation of young people is also secretly related to the communication between the older generation. A circle of the older generation will not change much or even no change in the next generation.


    Qin Shaohong, usually in the circle of core disciples, is not very convincing. At this time, I saw a strange man standing in front of me. It seemed that he had something to do with the Qin family.


    But if Qin''s son doesn''t know him, Qin Shaohong is still practicing in his territory? Isn''t this deliberately uncomfortable?


    "Hong Shao, do you want to teach him a lesson?" The short Qin''s son asked Qin Shaohong in a flattering tone.


    Qin Shaohong sneered and shouted to loneliness, "those who know interest, hurry to report their names."


    Lonely eyes turned over: "who are you? Careless, why should I tell you my name? "


    Lonely is also very single. He feels that these four people have their nostrils facing the sky. They are not pleasing to the eye. They have been rampant for half a life and have always been used to being strong. At this time, they still feel very uncomfortable to see each other''s arrogance. Even if each other''s cultivation is stronger.


    Qin Shaohong smiled angrily, "boy, I think you are a little impatient. It''s hard to feel comfortable, isn''t it? "


    The short man also said, "Hey, big fool, how dare you talk back? Do you know the position of hongshao in wending mountain? This hillside is the territory of hongshao. You have a lot of courage. Practice in this place? "


    "Your territory?" Loneliness is not a fool. There are no houses near this hillside, that is, it is a free area.


    For the core disciples, only the area around the house and yard can be regarded as a private area and can be called their own territory.


    In addition, they are all public areas.


    Loneliness felt that when the other party opened his eyes and lied, it was clearly an insult to his wisdom. He shouted, "you really have no face. This place is clearly a public area. When did you divide it into your private territory? Do you really think I''m a fool? "


    Qin Shaohong looked at loneliness coldly. The man dared to say so. It seems that he knows shenglongpo very well. It''s not like he accidentally broke into shenglongpo.


    However, there has always been a hidden rule in shenglongpo. This hillside is not far from his private domain. This place is an extension of his private domain. Although it is only a few hundred miles, he naturally believes that this is also his private domain.


    These hidden rules also form a tacit understanding among the core disciples. The children of the Qin family in other small circles usually don''t come to this territory.


    Even in nominal public areas, with that kind of hidden rules, everyone defaults to the sphere of influence divided by each other.


    To put it bluntly, this is a kind of heart that takes the mountain as the king.


    The short man heard lonely say so and knew that he was not easy to fool, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he shouted, "boy, who did you mix with? Why don''t you have some eyesight? Do you understand the rules of shenglongpo? This territory is hongshao''s sphere of influence. If you practice here, you will break in without permission. It is a great disrespect to hongshao. Boy, be smart. Don''t think you''ll really treat yourself as an onion when you enter shenglongpo! "


    "Yes, you have to have a long eye when you enter shenglongpo. You can''t drill anywhere. If you don''t hurry, admit your mistake to Hong Shao? "


    These helpers are more energetic than Qin Shaohong.


    The lonely corner of his mouth tilted and said proudly, "apologize to him? Pull! I only know that there are only four people in the yard of shenglongpo. This place is hundreds of miles away from the residential area, that is the public area. No one wants to occupy their private plots. "


    Qin Shaohong said coldly, "I can''t see you''re a big fool, but you''re smart. Boy, what exactly are you from? "


    Lonely said, "don''t worry about my origin. You''re not welcome here. Hurry up and don''t disturb my partner''s cultivation."


    The lonely tone is not polite at all. He knows that Qin Shaohong has strong strength, but Xuwu''s perfect power pretends to be forced to return to success in front of its loneliness. In front of the boss, it is a slag. The boss''s men can send a spirit beast to abuse him ten or eight times.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 628

    I have to say that Qin Shaohong''s forced routine is very familiar. Even these words are handy.


    But there is a saying that is good. If you have strength to pretend to be forced, it is called cow force. If you don''t have strength to pretend to be forced, it is a fool. Qin Shaohong is not without strength. But his vision is not very good this time. He didn''t see the situation clearly. If you want to pretend to be forced, you have to pick a soft persimmon pinch.


    Obviously, the magic cloud divine dog is not a soft persimmon, so Qin Shaohong''s forced behavior is an unreasonable fool in his view.


    They are all children of the Qin family. Why is there such a big gap between Qin Shaoyou and his master? The magic cloud divine dog also felt puzzled and threw his mouth: "does Prince ma have three eyes? I really don''t know. "


    "I don''t know. I''ll let you know today."


    The magic cloud divine dog sneered: "then wait for you to show your skills."


    To tell the truth, although Qin Shaohong is powerful, the magic cloud divine dog is also a spirit beast with empty martial arts. Its body method and attack power are even better than Qin Shaohong.


    Even without other helpers, it is not impossible to defeat Qin Shaohong. What''s more, his other companions are still lurking around.


    Baobao is Qin Wushuang''s brother. It wants to be promoted and break through. Qin Wushuang can''t do something without arrangement. Therefore, several sealed spirit beasts were secretly sent to guard around.


    At the same time, we have to take care of the lonely face and let these sealed spirit beasts not show up when they are not necessary. If Qin Shaohong didn''t come out suddenly, the magic cloud divine dog wouldn''t come out at all.


    The magic cloud dog went to that station and turned a blind eye to Qin Shaohong. At this time, the magic cloud dog received Qin Wushuang''s knowledge.


    "Magic cloud, don''t make trouble with him. Bags and loneliness, they have come back. Come back with your companions. "


    The magic cloud divine dog showed some playful smiles, looked at the fierce Qin Shaohong, and said, "master, I don''t want to make trouble, but this young master will not let go."


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "tell him to come to shenglongpo to find me."


    The magic cloud divine dog gets the master''s command, and doesn''t dare to hurt people suddenly in shenglongpo. No matter what, this is also the master''s sect door. It may be his own person to hurt anyone.


    Then he nodded and said to Qin Shaohong, "my master doesn''t want to argue with you. That''s all for today. If you don''t give up, you can go to my master and say it yourself. "


    It is also said that Qin Shaohong really can''t afford to turn his face completely under the powerful momentum of magic cloud dog. At first he felt that the man in front of him was no better than him.


    But the more you observe, the more you feel that the other party is not weaker than him at all, and even vaguely has the feeling of surpassing him.


    Qin Shaohong was surprised and angry, but he didn''t dare to do it after all. At this time, hearing what the other party said, he came down the steps: "who''s your master? I''d really like to visit and see who doesn''t know so much about education. "


    "Then you''re very good. My master''s name is Qin Wushuang. He lives in shenglongpo."


    The magic cloud divine dog said, turned into a white light and disappeared into the void. Qin Shaohong was stunned and couldn''t recover for a moment.


    "Qin Wushuang?" The name sounds familiar.


    Qin Shaohong was about to speak. He suddenly remembered something and patted his thigh: "he said he was Qin''s unparalleled slave?"


    The short monk flattered, nodded and said, "yes, Hong Shao. What did he mean, Qin Wushuang. But Qin Wushuang... What? Qin Wushuang? "


    The short monk suddenly remembered something. His forehead was sweating and his face changed greatly. These days, even if they were backward in information, they had heard the name Qin Wushuang.


    Although Qin Wushuang and his party are confidential, they have not been announced to the public. However, his previous allusions to Luotian Taoist temple have been widely spread throughout the Qin family of Wending mountain.


    Even those who don''t hear things outside the window have heard some more or less.


    Qin Wushuang was more or less opportunistic in the battle with Luotian Taoist center, but he was personally received by the leader, which no one can ignore.


    Moreover, not everyone has the strength to speculate against the enemy of Luotian Taoist temple. If you don''t have absolute strength, what will you do?


    Of course, the so-called hearing is false, seeing is true. Although Qin Wushuang has become famous in recent years, many people still feel that rumors are sometimes too exaggerated.


    Of course, Qin Shaohong has heard of Qin Wushuang''s name, and he often hears it. After all, he is Zhihuai''s direct disciple and proud disciple. Qin Yu, the ancestor who knew Huai and Qin unparalleled, was famous for not dealing with it when he was young.


    Therefore, when Qin Shaohong hears the rumors about Qin Wushuang, he will inevitably have some negative emotions. He always wanted to see if Qin Wushuang was as evil as the legend.


    Unexpectedly, this opportunity was in front of me.


    It really takes no time to find a place when you step on iron shoes. Although Qin Shaohong likes to dress up and force, he is not completely brainless.


    Now Mao rashly comes to the door. They can''t get anything cheap. Although the ugly man in white didn''t know what relationship he had with Qin Wushuang just now, it''s always right to call Qin Wushuang the master.


    "Damn it, Qin Wushuang is just a boy from the human kingdom. How can he have such powerful men? It seems that he is respectful to Qin Wushuang, one master at a time. " With such questions in his mind, Qin Shaohong finally suppressed his impulse and decided to find a way.


    The short man was clever and strange. Seeing Qin Shaohong''s expression, he noticed the subtle change. Carefully reminded: "Hong Shao, we have to talk to the master of Huai and ask him to make a decision."


    Qin Shaohong had planned to do the same, but he couldn''t save face, so he was silent. Seeing that the short man offered it, he happened to go down the slope.


    Unexpectedly, another attendant shouted, "Hong Shao, you don''t have to bother to know Huai Zun about this matter, do you? I don''t believe how capable a boy from a human country can be. Hong Shao, I think that boy has a false reputation. We just take this opportunity to pierce his false name and take the opportunity to make his name known. "


    Qin Shaohong''s expression was frozen and he thought, what''s wrong with your brain? Can''t you see the strength of the ugly man in white just now?


    Even if Qin Wushuang has a false reputation, the man''s strength just now is real. Qin Shaohong doesn''t think he has enough confidence to defeat each other.


    The short man listened to his companion''s cry and secretly complained. He slapped the guy on the back of the head: "you''re busy. Do you think hongshao has no opinion? Hong Shao is so wise. He must have plans. Isn''t that right, rainbow? "


    Although this guy''s flattery is not very clever, Qin Shaohong is still very useful. After all, it was given to him.


    Nodded: "of course, we can''t give up this matter. But now we should not act rashly. Anyway, everyone is now the children of the Qin family. If you want to talk to Qin Wushuang, you must first ask for instructions from those who know the Huai Zun. "


    When he said so, it was impossible for others to have objections. The party quickly left shenglongpo and flew to Yukong, the territory of Zhihuai venerable.


    But Qin Wushuang listened to the details of magic cloud divine dog in his yard.


    "Qin Shaohong is the direct disciple of those who know Huai Zun." Qin Wushuang chewed the taste here and found some problems.


    When discussing the identity of his core disciple in Zhengqi hall, the one who initially raised objections was the one who knew Huai Zun.


    According to the tone of elder Guanfeng, those who had discord with Qin Yu''s ancestors should bear the brunt. Now it is inevitable to oppose Qin Wushuang.


    Although Qin Wushuang doesn''t take the initiative to tease people and acts low-key, it doesn''t mean that he is a soft persimmon in the Qin family. Anyone can pinch two.


    He also has a bottom line in his heart. For the sake of the Qin family, the past history can not be investigated, but if anyone wants to force him through his old qualifications, Qin Wushuang will not be arrested.


    On this day, the rules of Xuanzhou, both internally and externally, pay attention to the law of the jungle. Although the Qin family is relatively united and the atmosphere of infighting is not prosperous, it does not mean that such a thing will not happen.


    "Master, that boy is so rampant. If the master didn''t tell us to keep a low profile, I couldn''t help but teach him a lesson just now. What''s the matter?" The magic cloud divine dog still seems a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Shaohong''s arrogant attitude just now really disgusted him.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "don''t worry. If Qin Shaohong doesn''t know what to do, he will certainly cause trouble again. At that time, let''s see what it is."


    Bao Bao pinched his fist: "boss, I just broke through. Let me practice. How about it? I''ll beat him all over the place. "


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "Qin Shaohong is full of empty martial arts. Although you enter the cave empty environment and cooperate with the blood of the ancient god ape, you can barely compete with him, but it''s still difficult to win him. Don''t worry. There are many opportunities for you to do it in the future. If you want to fight, are you afraid you won''t have a chance? "


    Baobao smiled, scratched his head and retreated to one side.


    At this time, a light came from the opposite side of the hillside, and it was the chess elder again.


    The chess watching elder goes to the three treasures hall. Every time he comes, he will bring some news. There must be something in this hurry.


    Qin Wushuang welcomed him out and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen him for nearly a year. The style of the chess elder is still the same."


    Watching chess smiled and said: "unparalleled, I haven''t seen you for a year. Your cultivation has improved again. By the way, I''m here at the private instruction of the third leader. There''s something important to tell you. Let''s talk about it inside. "


    "Please." Qin Wushuang listened to him and did not hurry to ask. He let the chess watching elder into the yard.


    In addition to the bag and loneliness, other sealed spirit beasts naturally chose to avoid. After the chess watching elder sat down, he opened the door to the mountain: "unparalleled. Recently, there is a great opportunity to experience. The quota is very limited. The third leader wants to ask you if you are interested."£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 629

    "Experience opportunity?" Qin Wushuang was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning for a moment. He just pondered and didn''t hurry to take over the conversation.


    The chess watching elder nodded: "yes. Unparalleled, have you heard of the dream Tianchi Lake? "


    Dream Tianchi? Qin Wushuang nodded. He had heard of dreamy Tianchi. However, on the way to the Qin family, I heard Qin Chongyang, the third leader, mention it.


    Dreamy Tianchi is one of the forbidden areas of the five gods in Tianxuan continent. The totem clan there is called Kunlun Xianzong. Qin Wushuang knows so much at present.


    In fact, Qin Wushuang had been dealing with people in dreamy Tianchi for a long time. At the beginning, Qin Wushuang was tortured by a palace woman in front of the little girl''s cottage of wanzikou and shuiruolan. That woman is actually a character in the dream Tianchi.


    However, Qin Wushuang has been in the dark. He always thought that those people were the forces in Xuanyuan hill.


    "Elder chess watcher, dreamy Tianchi, is it the forbidden area of God in the west?"


    The chess elder nodded: "yes, dreamy Tianchi, like Xuanyuan hill, belongs to the forbidden area of God, and it is the forbidden area of God with close contact."


    "Oh? Are there also close and non close contacts between the forbidden areas of the great gods? " Qin Wushuang asked curiously.


    "Of course." The chess watching elder said with a smile, "generally speaking, the endless East China Sea and Tianhuo South Xinjiang do not have close contact with the forbidden areas of the other three gods. Relatively speaking, Xuanyuan hill, dreamy Tianchi and the snow region in the far north are forbidden areas dominated by human monks, and they travel more frequently. "


    "In the endless East China Sea, human friars have very little power there. The fire of heaven in southern Xinjiang is a situation in which spirit beasts and humans share the world equally. "


    Qin Wushuang listened to the elder''s explanation and nodded thoughtfully: "is that the experience opportunity the elder said earlier just to go to the dreamy Tianchi?"


    The chess watching elder smiled: "yes, if it''s a general contact, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not. But this opportunity is very rare. In Xuanyuan hill, only the eight gates of Tiandi mountain are invited with formal qualifications. "


    "Oh? invitation? The invitation of dream Tianchi? "


    The elder was fascinated and said: "this invitation is not trivial. It is the Kunlun Xianzong Wanfa Chaozong immortal Association of the dream Tianchi totem family. It is only once in 10000 years. This is also a grand event reserved by Kunlun Xianzong since its historical inheritance. "


    "A grand event held by totem forces?" Qin Wushuang''s heart burst. No wonder he was so valued. The status of the Kunlun immortal sect in the dream Tianchi is just like that of the Xuanyuan family in Xuanyuan hill.


    Although Qin Wushuang has lived in Tiandi mountain for a long time, he has never heard of any news from Xuanyuan family. Totem clan is a hidden force in the forbidden area of all gods, and it is also a controlling force. Under normal circumstances, they will never show up. Therefore, it is almost impossible for various forces in Xuanyuan hill to curry favor with totem forces.


    The chess watching elder sighed: "unparalleled, this opportunity is very rare. We Qin family were also invited. But the prescribed quota is very dead. Each sect can only send up to six people. In other words, all the forces of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain can only go to 48 people. Even the Xin family of Tiandi gate is no exception. "


    There are only six places in each sect? A total of 48 places. Even if all the forbidden areas of the five gods add up, there are only more than 200 people.


    It''s called a grand event, but the number is a little less, isn''t it?


    "Since it''s the invitation of the totem family, it''s impossible for the Xuanyuan family not to go?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously.


    "Totem clan, that is the exchange between totem forces. We eight gates of Tiandi mountain are definitely not qualified to intervene. This is only once in ten thousand years. I don''t know exactly. The Qin family of Tiandi mountain, a 10000 year old strong man, doesn''t know whether he has it or not. "


    "Isn''t the chief ten thousand years old?" Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, the chief is mysterious. We can''t speculate." The chess watching elder smiled and stood up, "unparalleled, this quota is very rare. It may be obtained through competition. The specific allocation is a leader with five young disciples. As for the venerable elders, they are not qualified at all. Therefore, what you want to strive for is the number of five young disciples. "


    "Five places?" Qin Wushuang thought, "there must be five places to fight for his place."


    Qin Wushuang is confident.


    The chess watching elder smiled and said, "unparalleled, the younger generation of the Qin family, except the extremely prominent Qin Taichong. There are also five or six young people of equal strength. Qin Taichong certainly has no dispute. The remaining four places may have six to seven guns. Unparalleled. The third leader means to let you do your best. He really wants you to have a long experience. "


    It has to be said that both Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang are very optimistic about Qin Wushuang''s future. However, the future is the future, and good prospects do not mean that he can be given unlimited support now.


    The Qin family in wending mountain is a big family and stresses justice and fairness. At any time, favoritism is not a wise choice.


    Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang wanted to promote Qin Wushuang and cultivate Qin Wushuang, but it was difficult to give him privileges on this issue.


    If Qin Wushuang is given the privilege of a new comer, it will inevitably affect the atmosphere of the whole Qin family. Even if Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang appreciate Qin Wushuang, they will not make that unwise choice.


    They hope to give Qin Wushuang some help secretly and let Qin Wushuang stand out with his own strength. In that case, it will be more justifiable to train Qin Wushuang as the successor of the Qin family in the future.


    Qin Wushuang is not a fool. Naturally, he knows their good intentions. Since the two leaders expect him so much, it''s not convenient for him to refuse.


    The elder said to the chess watcher, "elder, please reply to the two leaders. No matter what form of selection, you will go all out."


    The chess watching elder smiled: "OK. Unparalleled. I personally appreciate you. By the way, although this event is very rare, don''t care too much about the success or failure. After all, you haven''t been to the Qin family for long, and the best of those core disciples have been trained by the Qin family since childhood. "


    Qin Wushuang knows that the chess watching elder is a wake-up call for him to not underestimate the enemy and not be too depressed in case he doesn''t stand out.


    Think about it. From the previous Qin Shaohong, it''s full of virtual martial arts. That strength is not bad.


    Then he asked, "elder chess watcher, do the five or six people you mentioned include Qin Shaohong?"


    "Qin Shaohong? Have you ever dealt with? " The chess watching elder was surprised.


    Qin Wushuang did not hide: "I had dealings earlier."


    The chess watching elder smiled and sighed, "unparalleled, Qin Shaohong is one of them. You won''t have any holidays? "


    The chess watching elder is a very keen person. He saw that the scholar who knew Huai opposed Qin Wushuang and directly became a core disciple in the Zhengqi hall, so he left a little bottom in his heart.


    At this time, when Qin Wushuang mentioned Qin Shaohong, he naturally had another heart. Qin Shaohong is a direct disciple cultivated by those who know Huai Zun. It''s impossible for the chess watching elder not to know.


    Qin Wushuang wrote lightly: "it''s hard to say during the festival, but Qin Shaohong seems to be too overbearing."


    The chess watching elder smiled bitterly and said, "the child follows the character of the person who knows the pagoda, and his character is more publicized and exposed. Unparalleled. If it''s not necessary, it''s better not to get angry with him. "


    The Qin family in wending mountain is very famous for the means of knowing the Huai venerable. As a newcomer of Qin Wushuang, even if the leader appreciates it, it doesn''t mean that he can compete with those who know Huai Zun.


    Qin Wushuang knew that the chess watching elder was for his good, and smiled noncommittally. Baobao was unwilling: "elder chess watcher, Qin Shaohong provoked and bullied the door. Can''t we sit down and shrink our heads? My boss is just afraid of hurting the friendship of his classmates, but he is not really afraid of him. "


    Loneliness also said, "isn''t it? But that guy looks like a local overlord. It feels like shenglongpo is their private territory. "


    Elder chess watcher is an old man in the sect. Naturally, he has heard of Qin Shaohong''s bad deeds. But after all, he is an outsider and is inconvenient to say anything.


    "Well, you pay attention to the scale anyway. We have won the Qin family of Dingshan mountain. There are also disputes between internal disciples, but they rarely evolve to the point of inseparability. "


    The implication is to grasp the scale. Qin Wushuang understood.


    "Well, unparalleled, I''m here in private. So you should keep it a secret for the time being. Prepare yourself first. Although you don''t know how to decide the selection method, you are ready in all aspects. "


    Qin Wushuang was very grateful: "elder chess watcher, please go again."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t know where. My duty of watching chess is to run errands for everyone. All right, stay. " The chess watching elder patted Qin Wushuang on the shoulder and signaled encouragement. Then he left with pride.


    When Bao Bao saw the chess watching elder leave, he smiled and said, "boss, dreamy Tianchi, I heard there are many beautiful women."


    Qin Wushuang turned his eyes: "little guy, spring is coming. It seems that you are a little ready to move."


    Baobao hehe smiled, but he showed a very strange smile.


    Dream Tianchi? Qin Wushuang actually has a memory of the dream Tianchi Lake. This memory was learned from the second leader Qin Yunran.


    This memory is related to his divine show bow. At the beginning, leader Qin Yunran said that the original owner of Shenxiu bow was a master of dreamy Tianchi.


    To challenge the Xuanyuan family in Xuanyuan Hill failed, and Shenxiu bow was lost. There are nine original bows and arrows of Shenxiu bow, which are called sun shooting arrow.


    According to the second leader''s conjecture, the nine arrows were confiscated by the Xuanyuan family.


    Although Qin Wushuang clicks on the original sun shooting arrow, he doesn''t have the courage to ask the Xuanyuan family for it, just like the sun shooting arrow.


    And the totem clan of the dream Tianchi, Kunlun Xianzong, held the Wanfa Chaozong meeting. But I don''t know if this divine show bow has anything to do with the totem family of dream Tianchi?


    If it''s an ordinary party, Qin Wushuang is really not interested. But when it comes to the totem family, this is definitely a great opportunity to broaden his horizons. Qin Wushuang naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    So he''s going to fight for it. Just take this opportunity to compete with the younger generation of Qin''s disciples and enhance exchanges£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 630

    Qin Wushuang is not sure. There are three rings left in the seven wonders chain array. Is there a place leading to the dream Tianchi. However, since dream Tianchi is one of the forbidden areas of the five gods, it must have its merits. Qin Wushuang really wants to see how mysterious the totem clan is. He is very eager to know.


    Of course, the chess watching elder said that the trial will not be simple. It''s not so easy to break through.


    Qin Shaohong, however, came to the house of the scholar who knew Huai. Naturally, he was unimpeded. Those Dharma protectors under the door of those who knew Huai Zun didn''t stop Qin Shaohong from coming. Instead, they met him with some fawning.


    "Rainbow, come on."


    "Rainbow less good."


    Qin Shaohong squeezed out some smiles, perfunctorily said a few words, and casually asked, "is the venerable in the house?"


    "Rainbow, it''s not a coincidence. I went out this morning. It seems that I went to the Zhengqi hall for discussion. I guess I won''t be back until later? "


    "Go to Zhengqi hall? Today is not the date for the party, is it? " Qin Shaohong felt a little strange. If it was a party, their core disciples should also participate.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t think about it. Maybe it''s a little thing that doesn''t need everyone to participate. Since you are here, no matter how late the venerable comes back, you have to wait.


    It was not until the evening that Zhihuai venerable came back. I was surprised to see Qin Shaohong there. However, Zhihuai still attached great importance to this disciple.


    Qin Shaohong can almost be said to be his closed disciple. There is no talent to say. In the Qin family, he can definitely be ranked in the top several.


    The most rare thing is that this son''s character also fits in with those who know Huai Zun. There is no lack of calmness in bullying, which Zhihuai likes very much.


    He felt that in Qin Shaohong, he saw the shadow of his youth. In this way, Zhihuai inevitably placed many ideals on Qin Shaohong that he had not realized in his life.


    For example, be the leader!


    Knowing Huai''s position as a venerable person can be said to be the supreme under the leader of the Qin family. However, compared with the leader, the venerable has a high status, but the gap is still obvious.


    Therefore, his sustenance for Qin Shaohong is very obvious. The direction of cultivation is also very clear.


    Seeing Qin Shaohong, Zhihuai said with a smile, "Shaohong, you''re right here. I''ll find you."


    Qin Shaohong was stunned. He came to the master today to talk about Qin Wushuang. It seems that the master is about to find him?


    "Master, didn''t I come to see you? I happen to have a problem. I want to ask the master how to deal with it. " Qin Shaohong is very modest in front of Zhihuai.


    "Oh? As it happens, I have something important to tell you. Then you say it first. " Zhihuai is not patient with others, but he dotes on and protects his shortcomings with this closed disciple.


    Qin Shaohong said all his experiences during the day, in a rather indignant tone. After that, he couldn''t help complaining: "master, you said Qin Wushuang was so arrogant when he first arrived. Where is it difficult for him to go, but he has to practice in my place? I think he''s demonstrating on purpose. "


    Qin Shaohong took it for granted that the territory was his private domain. The head here is fishy, and those who know Huai Zun naturally know it.


    The leaders of the core disciples of shenglongpo have their own sphere of influence. They like to regard the sphere of influence as their own territory and private sphere.


    Because there was no major event, the senior level of the Qin family also turned a blind eye.


    Hearing what Qin Shaohong said, Zhihuai frowned: "Shaohong, Qin Wushuang, do you know that it''s your sphere of influence?"


    "He''s been on Mount Wuding for years, hasn''t he? It''s impossible not to know! " Qin Shaohong said angrily.


    Normally, the core disciples of shenglongpo have been practicing for a year, and they can''t know nothing about the hidden rules of shenglongpo.


    To say that Qin Wushuang doesn''t know, Zhihuai doesn''t believe it.


    If Qin Wushuang knew that it was Qin Shaohong''s field and did so, it would be worth pondering.


    "Shaohong, how many times have you seen Qin Wushuang in shenglongpo this year?"


    Qin Shaohong said with a bitter smile, "master, to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen it once so far. That Qin Wushuang seems to deliberately avoid everyone. Don''t talk about me, others can''t see him either. The boy seems narcissistic and doesn''t deal with everyone. "


    Qin Shaohong wronged Qin Wushuang. After Qin Wushuang entered the mountain, he first went to the snow tower, and then returned to the human country. It took more than half a year. In the six months since he came back from the human country, he has been practicing near the yard. He hasn''t gone out at all. Naturally, he can''t touch everyone.


    It''s not that Qin Wushuang deliberately puts on airs, but that he doesn''t want to make friends with others in order to join the fun.


    "Never seen it?" This is incredible.


    "Never." Qin Shaohong is very sure.


    "This guy is really mysterious." The more mysterious Qin Wushuang was, the more he knew Huai felt that he had no bottom in his heart. From the beginning, he felt that the young man was not easy to grasp. I can''t see through. It is much deeper than Qin Yu. Qin Yu''s talent is very strong, but he is easy to be emotional.


    But Qin Wushuang thought he couldn''t see through it at all.


    "Master, you say this guy is a rookie and doesn''t know the rules. Should the disciple give him some color to see? "


    Knowing that Huai was silent, he said for a long time: "this Qin unparalleled, is to test it. But you have to use your brain. If you''re not sure, you can take advantage of others. Qin Wushuang is so arrogant. Can the leaders of other core disciples see it? Shaohong, you have to pull more people, so it''s easy to stand on your feet. "


    "Master, do you mean to exclude him?" Qin Shaohong''s mind moved and formed gangs. He was very good at this.


    Zhihuai smiled faintly: "I didn''t say anything. Use your brain yourself. I won''t teach you this. Let''s see what you do. But what you want to do, just do it boldly. As long as you don''t go too far, if anything happens, I can give it to you. "


    For others, it must be very shocking to teach disciples like this. But that''s what he always taught his disciples. This is his style.


    It is not that he has no brain, but that he intends to cultivate his disciples into a strong man. Strong, supplemented by strength, can eat anywhere.


    Especially if we want to compete for the leader of the next generation, how can we stand out from a group of competitors if we are not strong? How to make others afraid of you?


    Qin Shaohong smiled. If there was a master, he would be very famous.


    "Master, don''t worry. I already care about it."


    Knowing Huai''s eyebrows and eyes, he flashed a decisive color and said to Qin Shaohong, "Shaohong, remember, take this opportunity to highlight yourself. There will be a good opportunity in the near future. If you grasp it, it may be a great blessing. "


    "Master, what kind of luck is that?" Qin Shaohong couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Dream Tianchi, you know?" The one who knows Huai Zun asked faintly.


    "Naturally, the disciple knew that the forbidden area of God was at the same level as Xuanyuan hill. Master, what happened to the dream Tianchi Lake? "


    "The totem clan of dream Tianchi will hold the ten thousand Dharma Chaozong meeting once every ten thousand years. Open the mountain gate and entertain all the outstanding sects in the forbidden area of God. We, the Qin family, are naturally among them. There are six places in total, one big with five small. There are five places for your younger generation. "


    "Five places?" Qin Shaohong smiled, "master, if there are five places, the disciples will be able to win them. Even three disciples are sure to win it. "


    Knowing Huai Zun''s face sank: "if it''s three names, my requirements for you are not sure to win, but must win! If you are in the next generation, can''t you enter the first three? What about the position of the successor leader? Shaohong, your requirements for yourself must be within the first three! Instead of fighting for the top three, you know? "


    Within the first three years, although Qin Shaohong is confident, he doesn''t feel 100% sure. But the master said so, he naturally could not refute. Nodded and said, "I see."


    "There are five places this time. You can''t be careless. If you can''t get five places, Shaohong, you''ll lose my old face. "


    Qin Shaohong was confident: "master, if you are in the top five, the disciples are absolutely sure! It''s absolutely impossible to miss. "


    "Just be sure." Zhihuai said faintly, "today we go to Zhengqi hall to discuss this matter. There will be a selection. The selection content has not been finalized yet. But in any way, it will be fair and just. Strong strength, will certainly be selected. "


    Qin Shaohong suddenly said, "master, you said that Qin Wushuang was so appreciated by the leader. Would you go through the back door?"


    "The back door? It''s one thing for the headmaster to appreciate him, and it''s another to go through the back door. Shaohong, don''t take the leader''s appreciation seriously. If Qin Wushuang has no real talent and learning, his temporary appreciation will fade over time. The leader is a sensible person and will not break the rules for a Qin Wushuang. Don''t be wishful thinking and malpractice for personal gain. Even the leader can''t afford the price. "


    Hearing what the master said, Qin Shaohong felt more confident. He also put down those unnecessary worries. As long as he didn''t play favoritism, Qin Shaohong was more confident to stand out.


    "Shaohong, this matter has not been finalized yet. Just know it yourself. Don''t talk nonsense outside. I guess the heads of several core disciples will know. I''m afraid ordinary core disciples will be kept in the dark for the time being. "


    Qin Shaohong said happily, "don''t worry, master, disciples are not the kind of people who chew their tongue."


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go down first. Think about it carefully. Don''t be impulsive. The best way to frustrate a person within the sect is not to kill him, but to make him have no room to stand on, okay? "


    These young experiences of Zhihuai venerable have now been imparted to Qin Shaohong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 631

    Although Qin Shaohong likes to play tricks and pretend to be forced, he is still a little clever. After leaving Zhihuai venerable, I thought and came up with a good idea. Among the core disciples of shenglongpo, except Qin Taichong, who is far ahead of everyone, the other five are not far behind each other. No one disagrees with anyone, and each has its own small circle. Instead, Qin Taichong, the strongest core disciple, did not form his small circle. However, in his realm, there is no need for a small circle to maintain his authority, because when he stops at shenglongpo, all the circles have to gather around him. Regardless of Qin Taichong, there are five people at Qin Shaohong''s level. Qin Shaohong pondered and decided to lobby one by one. His lobbying may not be useful if he changes to ordinary times. However, after the master revealed that information today, I believe that the heads of these core disciples will have some news more or less. So he took this as a breakthrough. Know with emotion, move with reason. Analyze the stakes inside. There are five places in total, and Qin Taichong must occupy one. There are four places left, five of them alone. There is also a new Qin Wushuang who is eyeing, and someone is sure to lose the election. Therefore, Qin Shaohong made an article on this and planned to unite the five people first and isolate Qin Wushuang. Then five of them snatched four places. Even so, in the end, it is inevitable that someone will lose the election. But it''s better to lose one than two. Everyone knows this interest relationship. Therefore, Qin Shaohong''s contact really hit it off. In addition to one Qin Zhining disdained to participate, the other three hit it off with Qin Shaohong. Decided to attack Qin Wushuang first. Anyway, one by one. As for Qin Zhining, who likes to play with his figure and pretend to be high, they won''t interfere. The final result was that Qin Zhining was also excluded. In this way, the number of places is not much, just allocated. But this Qin Zhining is not a good stubble. It''s not so easy to exclude him. Not to mention this guy''s unusual background, his accomplishments alone can surpass most of them. Otherwise, I don''t have the strength to play high. Qin Shaohong doesn''t care. It''s enough if you Qin Zhining likes to participate or not. He''s too much trouble. Qin Zhining didn''t participate. He Qin Shaohong was more confident and occupied a dominant position in the circle of these four people. Qin Zhining, that''s what Qin Shaohong has been comparing with. Qin Taichong stood high above them and was too far away from them to compete with anyone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 632

    "Who is Qin Wushuang? Come out!"


    "Qin Wushuang, don''t hide and come out!"


    Although these core disciples are arrogant one by one, they are not mentally disabled. They know that the private sphere is protected and can''t break in. Otherwise, they really violate the Qin rules and will be severely punished. Therefore, although they mobilized the public, they did not dare to break into Qin Wushuang''s yard.


    Mingming sees Qin Wushuang standing in the yard, but deliberately yells and provokes Qin Wushuang, obviously to let Qin Wushuang out of the yard.


    Just get out of the yard and they''ll be fine.


    Naturally, Qin Shaohong and his subordinates didn''t have to do this kind of calling work.


    Qin LAN sees this menacing posture, winks at Qin Wushuang and signals him to contact him quickly. However, Qin Lan was not completely afraid of the things. He left in no hurry.


    Qin Wushuang was very calm. He glanced at these guys and said with a cold smile: "early in the morning, what are you shouting?"


    In Qin Wushuang''s dictionary, there is no word retreat. He has seen the formation of Luotian Taoist temple and the large formation of piaoyue building. Naturally, he will not be frightened by this small formation.


    He walked out slowly, leaned against the wall of the yard and asked lazily, "excuse me for my clumsy eyes, how do you call me?"


    "Qin Wushuang, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf there. Your people broke into hongshao''s territory yesterday. You can''t get rid of it. There must be an account of this. "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, locked Qin Shaohong''s position and said coldly: "explain? What do you want me to tell you? "


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s crazy tone, Qin Shaohong was even more angry. He winked with his companions and walked forward: "are you Qin Wushuang?"


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "well, don''t pretend you don''t know me there. We haven''t met before. We met in Zhengqi hall. Pretending you don''t know, you look good, don''t you? "


    Qin Shaohong did not think that Qin Wushuang''s speech style was so sharp that he was stunned for a moment, and then he sneered: "well, since you want to say so, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Let me introduce you first. This is brother Qin Hao, this is brother Qin Xi, and this is brother Qin Hongyan... "


    The three people he introduced were the three leaders of different circles and the other three masterminds of the incident, who were encouraged by Qin Shaohong.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t look at it, but asked faintly, "I don''t need to introduce people. I''ve seen Zhengqi hall. It''s your brother Qin Shaohong. What''s the purpose? If you have anything to say, I have something else to do. I don''t have time to gossip with you. "


    Qin Wushuang can''t see that these people are just bad people. He brazenly bullied the door. Of course, Qin Wushuang wouldn''t be nice to them.


    Qin Wushuang''s purpose is very simple. You are friendly and I am more friendly. You are not friendly. I only have a pair of fists to entertain you.


    If we hadn''t considered that everyone was a Qin clan, Qin Wushuang would have ordered us to leave.


    But his words still upset Qin Shaohong and them. Especially the other three people are all angry. It seems that Qin Shaohong is right. Qin Wushuang is really crazy. With the appreciation of the leader, there is no law and order. Is your tail going to go up to heaven?


    Qin Shaohong sneered in his heart. You Qin Wushuang have the ability to be more crazy. The more crazy you are, the more I can do. Then he said, "Qin Wushuang, you''re new here and don''t understand the rules. Even if you come twice at a time. But you repeatedly don''t understand the rules. Do you think no one can control you in this shenglongpo? "


    As soon as these words came out, the three guys spoke one after another.


    "Yes, you''re a newcomer. What''s crazy?"


    "Don''t sleep on the past credit book. With the appreciation of the leader, I think I can walk horizontally on shenglongpo, right? Don''t forget, shenglongpo is not the countryside of your human country. There are many capable people here! "


    "I''m forced to dress in shenglongpo, and I don''t see how much strength I have. Hum, I really don''t know. "


    These three people have an appointment with Qin Shaohong. Once they speak, they can''t fall behind. They must verbally occupy the moral high point first.


    Qin Shaohong sneered, "you hear me? Qin Wushuang, your arrogance has upset the whole shenglongpo. We just beat you on behalf of all the core disciples of shenglongpo. "


    Qin Lan was frightened when she heard this. Good guy, this is the head of the four circles. It seems that Qin Wushuang really offended many people this time.


    However, he was surprised to see Qin Wushuang''s calm expression. Qin Wushuang, why aren''t you nervous? If he had done this, Qin LAN would have been paralyzed by fear.


    "Hong Shao, don''t talk nonsense to him. We have to let him know what kind of rules shenglongpo is like! Otherwise, the boy will have to go against the sky in the future? "


    Qin Wushuang looked at the performances of these guys in turn with a lively look, and suddenly sneered: "rules? This is shenglongpo. What are the rules? I don''t know much. Who said to me? "


    Qin Shaohong and others looked at each other, thinking that this guy was not pretending to be stupid? What rules does shenglongpo have that he doesn''t know?


    "Come on, don''t hide. I''m listening. If there are rules, let''s follow the rules. I''m not going to do anything special. " Qin Wushuang seemed very talkative. Qin Shaohong, these four people, are not fools. Knowing such hidden rules, they can''t be on the table. This can only be understood, not spoken. But Qin Wushuang didn''t know whether to pretend to be stupid or unexpected. He asked such a low-level question, but they couldn''t answer it. How to answer? Tell him that the territory of shenglongpo has been divided up by them? Their own territory, others can not easily break in¡° Qin Wushuang, don''t play silly for me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 633

    Qin LAN felt that what he was pursuing was right in front of him. In recent years, these small circles in shenglongpo do not accept him as an alien branch and do not trust him. He ran into a wall everywhere and always wanted to find a backer.


    Isn''t this backer right in front of you?


    Qin LAN at the moment, unexpectedly found that he was not afraid, but had a feeling of expectation.


    Zitong Jinniu''s cultivation is no small matter. As soon as he stood up, he felt full of pressure. Although he didn''t continue to urge, Qin Shaohong and others had difficulty breathing.


    All the big trees outside the yard, even those held by two people, bend down under this momentum. Make a "creak creak" sound.


    Zitong Taurus and Brahma exploding tiger are among the twelve sealed spirit beasts. They are the easiest to go wild, and their combat effectiveness will be amazing after they go wild.


    At the moment, Zitong Taurus hasn''t gone wild, but the momentum has overwhelmed Qin Shaohong.


    Among these ten people, Qin Shaohong and four of them are full of empty martial arts. It is because of this cultivation that they can become leaders in a small circle.


    But at this time, they were helpless to find that their proud accomplishments were so weak in front of this strong man.


    The other party''s momentum was random, and it immediately seemed to lock them into a space cage. If they didn''t react quickly and retreat again and again, the other party could devour them all at once.


    After retreating more than a hundred feet, he looked at the purple pupil Taurus in horror. His previous arrogance and arrogance were gone.


    Zitong Jinniu laughed wildly, took two steps forward and looked down at Qin Shaohong and others: "come here, why are you running so fast? What about that crazy energy just now? "


    Every time Zitong Jinniu goes further, Qin Shaohong and others involuntarily retreat more than ten steps. Although they are arrogant, they are not without brains.


    The strength shown by this man is too much higher than them.


    The gap in the number of people here can not be made up by a large number of people.


    Qin Wu saw all this with his eyes and knew that the heat was almost over. He''s not going to really teach these guys a lesson. The intention is actually very simple. Just let these guys retreat.


    At this stage, Qin Wushuang does not want to be too high-profile, nor can he make their relationship too rigid. After all, this is just some small internal conflicts. To put it bluntly, it is harmless.


    "Purple pupil, wait a minute."


    Qin Wushuang stopped Zitong Jinniu''s next move, walked forward slowly, looked at Qin Shaohong and others who were still in shock, and said faintly: "ladies and gentlemen, your door-to-door provocation today, if it weren''t for the children of the Qin family, someone would have been bleeding or even dead at the moment."


    Qin Shaohong is obviously not satisfied, but what if he is not satisfied? The fear they showed just now is humiliating enough.


    Anyway, this one, they are planted.


    "Qin Wushuang, you are cruel. Some of us are not fully prepared today. But don''t be complacent. Don''t you just take in some powerful men with good luck? " Qin Hao obviously couldn''t afford to lose and began to make excuses.


    Although the others didn''t speak, their expressions were the same. Obviously, they all expressed the same meaning.


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, "I don''t want to discuss such boring topics as luck with you. I just tell you, for the sake of the same children of the Qin family, I don''t want to make things big this time. But if you think I Qin Wushuang is easy to talk, and next time, don''t blame me for not reminding. I''ll show you what regret is. "


    The purple pupil Taurus stared: "what are you looking at? Didn''t you hear it or something? If it weren''t for the sake of your surname Qin, one slap would kill you. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "Purple pupil, don''t be rude."


    Zitong Jinniu smiled, hummed to Qin Shaohong and others, and retreated behind.


    Qin Wushuang knew that these people were not satisfied and said, "gentlemen, I am Qin Wushuang. I never pay attention to strength. I''m not going to make a meaningless beam with you. I''m not here to cling to anything. I just tell you that the only reason I''m here is because my last name is Qin. The only reason I am polite to you today is also because your surname is Qin. As for how we will get along in the future and where our relationship will go, you should think for yourself. If you want to be hard and soft, I Qin Wushuang will accompany you. But my ugly words can be said in the front. No matter which way I play, Qin Wushuang can guarantee that in the end, you must lose. "


    Bao Bao could not bear it for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t help coming up and shouted: "you guys really don''t know whether Luotian Taoist field is strong or not, so you haven''t been killed by our boss? Yes, you are the best among the core disciples, but you really think you are strong. Why don''t you go to Tianfu mountain villa and thunder sect to fight? It''s fun to fight in this den, isn''t it? "


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing at this. Bao Bao''s tone is clearly to steal from Qin Wushuang. It''s a replica of a mold.


    If Qin Wushuang said this, it wouldn''t seem so abrupt. But Bao Bao''s old-fashioned tone sounds very dramatic.


    Even the loneliness that has always been serious is secretly funny.


    Qin Shaohong and others could not pretend to force, but they ended up in such a situation. Look pale. But at the thought of the strength of the strong man, they were so angry that they didn''t dare to attack after all.


    Qin Wushuang is a cruel man. They have heard of him in various ways. I didn''t turn my face today. It''s for everyone''s sake.


    If you really don''t have long eyes and continue to provoke, in case you annoy Qin Wushuang, they will lose out on the spot and make trouble with the leader.


    Anyway, they made trouble first.


    Qin Shaohong took a deep breath and was about to say a few words. Qin Wushuang interrupted and waved impatiently, "well, I don''t want to hear the scene. Qin Shaohong, is it an enemy or a friend? Go back and think for yourself. If you come next time and be polite, you will still be good brothers of the Qin family; Naturally, I will not publicize what happened today. "


    "However, if you come next time with this posture, I don''t care what background you have and what backers you have, you will definitely have no good fruit to eat!"


    Then he shook his sleeve: "Zitong, see off!"


    Zitong Jinniu laughed and walked forward: "do you hear me? My host saw off the guests. Stay here and want to eat lunch? "


    Qin Shaohong was disappointed. It''s so stupid. This situation, how do you feel completely deviated from his expected track. The lines and routines prepared in advance can''t be used at all.


    After holding for a long time, I still didn''t hold out half a fart. I couldn''t help but be a little angry. With a red face and a thick neck, I roared: "Qin Wushuang, I want to fight with you alone! If you have the ability, let''s fight alone! "


    Qin Shaohong said this, and the other three were surprised? What happened to Qin Shaohong? You''re going to challenge Qin Wushuang?


    However, they immediately woke up. At this time, it seems that single challenge is the best way to get back to the situation. The three people can''t help regretting. Yes, although Qin Wushuang is powerful, he doesn''t seem to be fully satisfied with Xuwu. If they fight alone, they have a good chance to win!


    Why did Qin Shaohong bring it up first?


    Qin Wushuang''s face sank. Qin Shaohong really didn''t give up. Give you a face. Don''t blame me for hitting you in the face.


    "Qin Shaohong, are you sure?" Qin wushuangshen asked.


    Qin Shaohong was completely worried: "of course I''m sure. Qin Wushuang, if you have seed, don''t let your men help! What skill is it to rely on others? "


    Bao Bao could not help scolding: "Qin Shaohong, you are really shameless. Are you going to compete with Tianfu villa and thunder clan? See if people will compete with you. Our boss didn''t step on your tail, did he? Do you think it''s not enough to lose face? "


    "Qin Wushuang, do you have seed!?" Qin Shaohong ignored the provocation of the bag and stared at Qin Wushuang with a red face. He felt that Qin Wushuang must be timid. Otherwise, why didn''t he fight alone with himself?


    Qin Wushuang stared coldly at Qin Shaohong. The peaceful light in his eyes gradually turned into a cold fire light, and the radian that only anger would appear would escape from the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Shaohong regarded this as a kind of timidity and sneered, "Qin Wushuang, don''t tell me that you don''t have any ability except to fight under your hand."


    "If you can beat me, you will be my boss in shenglongpo in the future. Wherever I go, I''ll take a detour when I see you! " Qin Shaohong was not such an irrational person at first, but today''s experience really makes him feel aggrieved. He feels that forcing Qin Wushuang to fight alone with fierce methods is the best solution.


    "Single challenge?" Qin Wushuang sneered and shook his head. Seriously, he thought this formulation was really childish. Xiuwei them to their realm, but also to play this low-level game in the Wutong era?


    The killing on the battlefield, knife and gun, is to do everything possible to kill each other. Who''s playing with you?


    "Qin Wushuang, don''t tell me, you have no courage?" Qin Shaohong approached step by step.


    "Qin Shaohong, are you sure you want to compete with me?" Qin Wushuang took a deep breath and managed to suppress his anger.


    He never thought he would really fight with Qin''s children. But Qin Shaohong has really challenged his bottom line!


    Since you can''t die without seeing the Yellow River, let you drown at the sight of the Yellow River!


    Qin Shaohong thought Qin Wushuang was on the hook and said with a grim smile, "of course I''m sure. I''m afraid you''re not sure!"


    "Qin Shaohong, if you compete with me, you must be prepared to die. Your challenge is a deep offence to me. In between, those who offend me in this way have only one result, that is death! Qin Shaohong, if you are not afraid of death, let those who know Huai Zun sign a life and death contract on your behalf. Then, you can choose the time and place! "


    This is not a threat. Since Qin Wushuang''s Wutong era, the two brothers Zhang Xian and Zhang Yao who singled out him have died in his hands, as well as the disciples of the extremely Yin old monster. There are countless lists.


    Although Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to treat Qin''s children as enemies, Qin Shaohong is reluctant to let go, which obviously touches Qin Wushuang''s bottom line.


    Qin Wushuang''s anger was finally ignited by Qin Shaohong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 634

    After all, Qin Wushuang has experienced hundreds of battles. In terms of the number of life and death battles, I''m afraid these people don''t have as many as Qin Wushuang alone.


    So when Qin Wushuang''s real momentum came out, the temperament that had been tempered by life and death immediately turned into a kind of thin murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit is impossible for people who have not been tempered by life and death.


    Qin Shaohong''s originally proud mood immediately produced a fluctuation when Qin Wushuang''s murderous spirit gushed out. There was a crack in his mood. There was a little uneasiness and anxiety in the confident heart.


    "Qin Wushuang, don''t bluff me here, fight for life and death? Who''s afraid of who? " Qin Shaohong was so hard spoken that he felt that Qin Wushuang was clearly bluffing him.


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, "in that case, I''ll wait for you here at this time tomorrow. Fight for life and death, never die. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "Zitong, see off the guests. Coax not to go, beat and go! Don''t walk upright, lie down and walk! "


    Zitong Taurus laughed: "OK! step on it! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Qin Wushuang ordered that Zitong Jinniu would not be polite. Shout loudly.


    Qin Shaohong and others saw Zitong Jinniu moving seriously. The heroes didn''t eat the loss at present, winked at each other, dragged Qin Shaohong and left like a swarm of bees.


    "Qin Shaohong, remember, if you don''t come tomorrow, you are a coward!" Bao Bao scolded angrily.


    Bao Bao is easy-going and seldom hates a person. Unless it''s the opposite of life and death. But this Qin Shaohong makes it feel very annoying.


    Turning around, he advised: "boss, don''t be angry with such people. The woods are big and there are all kinds of birds. Qin Shaohong is jealous of you. Don''t think I can''t see it. "


    Qin Wushuang calmed his mood for a moment, and then said, "this kind of person can''t be angry for him. I just feel sad for Qin. The reason why the Qin family in Tiandi mountain came to this point is probably related to the atmosphere of the Qin family. If the disciples of the sect are all focused on infighting, it''s hard not to be bullied! "


    Qin Wushuang is deeply touched by this.


    "Well, we''ll think about tomorrow. Let''s go first. "


    Baobao nodded: "yes, sister Murong is still waiting for you. Boss, as I say, you will defeat Qin Shaohong''s arrogance. I think the atmosphere in shenglongpo is very bad. Form gangs and small groups. It doesn''t seem to be the style that the Qin family should have! If so, we might as well not come. "


    Loneliness also said: "it''s not as good as your Xingluo hall. Although there is competition among the core disciples of Xingluo hall, it is also a benign competition. Boss, right? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. Naturally, the Qin family would not be inferior to the Xingluo hall. However, although the core disciples of Xingluo hall have constant competition and small friction with each other, on the whole, the competition is positive and benign. It can promote the development of zongmen.


    However, the atmosphere brought by Qin Shaohong, including others he brought, to shenglongpo is undoubtedly bad.


    If this bad atmosphere is the rules of shenglongpo, Qin Wushuang will never mind. Use his power to crush these rules!


    Murong Xu was very delicate. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows, he knew what had happened and couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Wushuang did not hide it and said it briefly.


    Murong Xu did not expect that there were so many Yao moths in the world-famous Qin family of Wending mountain. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Qin, do you want to duel with Qin Shaohong?"


    "If this can change the atmosphere, I''m willing to try."


    Murong Xu was a little anxious: "but didn''t you say he was Xuwu dayuanman?"


    "Xu''er, the empty martial arts are full, which is nothing to me. If I want to be promoted to Xuwu University, I can do it anytime, anywhere. But even if I don''t enter the great circle of virtual martial arts, it''s enough to deal with Qin Shaohong. "


    This is definitely not bragging. Qin Wushuang now has two Shinto weapons. Attack with Shenxiu bow and guard with Shinto shield.


    Although Qin Shaohong is good and his cultivation realm is better than him, Qin Wushuang''s baptism with the power of Shinto is no worse than Qin Shaohong in terms of realm alone.


    As for the actual combat, even if the Shinto weapons are not mentioned, Qin Wushuang''s combat effectiveness has not been lost to Xuwu.


    In addition, Qin Wushuang has experienced so many life and death wars, and his actual combat experience is definitely hundreds of times stronger than those who grow up in the greenhouse like Qin Shaohong.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang exuding such strong self-confidence, Murong Xu was relieved. After thinking about it, he said: "brother Qin, Xu Er is worried. You are new here. If the movement is too big. Will it offend the senior level of the Qin family? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a bitter smile, "even if I don''t do anything, some people are doomed to dislike it. This is a contradiction of historical origin. "


    After briefly describing the past history of Qin Yu''s ancestors and those who knew Huai, Murong Xu suddenly said, "so, Qin Shaohong is deliberately looking for trouble."


    Baobao came up and said, "yes, sister Murong, so if the boss doesn''t do it, they will certainly advance an inch. Such people should fight back. Beat him, never turn over, and tremble when it comes to the boss. Otherwise, there will be more trouble in the future. "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t want Murong Xu to worry too much and said with a smile: "Xu''er, don''t worry, I can handle this little thing."


    Murong Xu was still very confident in Qin Wushuang''s ability, smiled and said: "brother Qin, dad has arrived at the periphery of Tiandi mountain. In the afternoon. "


    "Well, let''s set out to meet you." Qin Wushuang is full of respect for Murong Qianji.


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "boss, I think you have to change your mouth. Can''t you always call the Lord Murong? "


    Qin Wushuang was in a good mood: "what''s your name?"


    "Of course, it''s OK to follow sister Murong or father-in-law." Bao Bao said happily.


    Murong Xu''s neck was red. He changed the topic and said, "brother Murong, this time my father came and brought Xiao Zhu. My father is afraid that I will be angry alone."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "that''s nice. Xiaozhu is smart. It''s better to have her by your side."


    Murong Qianji''s visit to Dingshan is very low-key and no one knows in advance. The outside world knows nothing. Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu naturally accompany each other throughout the whole process.


    When we arrived at the Zhengqi hall, the chess watching elder was responsible for the reception, and the third leader Qin Chongyang accompanied us personally. Qin Wushuang is walking to the door. Elder Guanfeng comes out of Zhengqi hall.


    Qin Wushuang winked. Qin Wushuang knew what elder Guanfeng meant, whispered with Murong Xu, and followed elder Guanfeng to the cliff behind.


    Elder Guanfeng is the best friend with Qin Yu''s ancestor. There must be something to find him at this time.


    Sure enough, elder Guanfeng came straight to the point: "unparalleled, I heard that Qin Shaohong took someone to make trouble with you today? And made an agreement to fight for life and death? "


    Qin Wushuang did not hide, nodded: "it''s such a thing."


    Elder Guanfeng couldn''t help but be a little angry. His beard trembled with anger and scolded: "confused! Unparalleled, you are so confused! How long have you been here, touching Qin Shaohong? It''s too early. "


    The implication of this is very obvious. Even if you want to turn against the sage, now is not the time.


    Qin Wushuang was calm: "elder Guanfeng, I think the sooner the better."


    Elder Guanfeng was worried: "the sooner the better? Don''t forget, you are a newcomer now, a newcomer from the human country! People appreciate you, but they just appreciate you for the time being. Now you have no backers and no circle. It''s hard to say that you start from scratch. When you fight Qin Shaohong, do you underestimate the energy of those who know Huai Zun? "


    "Alas..." Qin Wushuang sighed. Elder Guanfeng is sure that he is old and prudent. Qin Wushuang can''t say anything. After all, people are for you.


    "Why are you sighing? Do you think I''ve gone too far? " Elder Guanfeng is a little angry.


    "From your point of view, there''s nothing wrong with that. But the situation at that time, if I flinch, shenglongpo has no place for me. Elder Guanfeng, why do I want to fight with my roommate? Why do you want to turn against Qin''s children? But Qin Shaohong gave him face, but he didn''t want face at all. Since he likes to make a fool of himself, I''ll satisfy him. "


    "He is full of empty martial arts. Can you defeat him?" Elder Guanfeng doesn''t have the ambition of others. Qin Shaohong, even himself, is not sure of winning.


    "What is the opinion of other venerable and elders?" Qin Wushuang didn''t answer positively. Instead, he talked about him and changed the topic.


    "Except for the teachers of those who went there that day, others naturally did not comment. Even if I support you in my heart, I won''t stand up. Unparalleled, you still have shallow contacts. It''s not time for you to cut off your head and expose your horn. You''re really a little anxious. With your age and talent, you can wait ten or eight years to be more full. Alas! "


    Elder Guanfeng was disappointed, but he had to worry: "it''s too late to say this now. I''ll talk to the leader later. If we can mediate and cancel the decisive battle, it can be regarded as a way. Neither side will lose face. "


    "Never." Qin Wushuang quickly stopped, "elder Guanfeng, I know you are thinking of me. But this war, unless he Qin Shaohong voluntarily gives up, otherwise, it is imperative. "


    "Unparalleled, you are too stubborn!" Elder Guanfeng said displeased.


    "I''m not stubborn, elder. You''ll understand my intention sooner or later. This war is definitely not for my personal fame and personal resentment. If it''s just a personal grudge, I can laugh it off. Anyway, I''m also a member of the Qin family. I''m not so depressed. "


    Qin Wushuang is telling the truth. He really has another idea in his heart.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s firm tone, Guan Feng sighed and murmured, "I really don''t want you to follow the old path of your ancestor Qin Yu. A seedling that finally emerged. Alas, you don''t know his means. "


    Qin Wushuang shrugged and said nothing. What you say now is big talk. Elder Guanfeng will certainly not listen.


    Only with actual combat, actual combat to illustrate everything£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 635

    Murong Qianji father and daughter visited wending mountain for a day, returned to the guest house and settled down. Qin Wushuang naturally served the left and right. Just as Murong Qianji was being sent to the guest house, the chess elder found Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, the third leader asked you to go to the Zhengqi hall." Murong Qianji feels a little strange. Isn''t it just separated? Qin Wushuang knew what it was and said to Murong Qianji, "Lord Murong, please take a break and I''ll see the leader." Although Murong Qianji didn''t know where he was, he didn''t ask: "go, don''t worry here." When he came to Zhengqi hall, he went in and found that Qin Chongyang was the only one. Qin Chongyang was leisurely and complacent. He looked very relaxed. He didn''t have the posture of mountain rain and wind all over the building. Qin Wushuang walked in without trace. Qin Chongyang smiled leisurely: "unparalleled, Murong landlord, can you have a good time today?" Qin Wushuang didn''t expect that the third leader should start the conversation with this topic¡° Murong landlord has been smiling and should be very happy. The alliance between piaoyue building and Qin family is also something that Murong landlord has been looking forward to for a long time. " Qin Chongyang smiled: "well, this time, the Lord Murong''s visit is a distinguished guest. You can''t neglect it. Tomorrow, the second leader will invite Murong to visit his cave and invite Murong to practice enlightenment together. Unparalleled, do you understand the mind of the second leader? "¡° Does the second leader want to help Murong master understand the divine way? " Qin Wushuang was moved. Qin Chongyang did not hide: "yes, there are many strong Shinto in Xuanyuan Hill today. In addition to the unfathomable totem clan, nine times out of ten other Shinto strongmen are in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. In addition, the other four first-class forces have Shinto power. " Qin Wushuang had some understanding of these situations and nodded¡° In addition to the Shinto strongman, he is the tongxuan peak strongman. Tongxuan peak, there are at least 20 people in Xuanyuan hill. But there are only four or five people who have the highest voice who hope to enter the Shinto. Murong Qianji and Luo Tongtian are all here. " Qin Wushuang thought deeply. These two names are really two different extremes for him. One is the lover''s father, the other is a different enemy¡° Luo Tongtian has been bought by Tianjing villa. It''s inevitable to collude. If Luo Tongtian is allowed to enter the Shinto, Tianjing mountain villa, thunder sect and Luo Tian Taoist temple will unite to deal with the Qin family. " Qin Chongyang''s tone is also very dignified¡° Therefore, the alliance between piaoyue building and Qin family is very key. Murong Louzhu and Nara Tongtian, who enters the Shinto first is also very critical. Even if you can''t take the lead, you''d better not be later than naluotongtian, otherwise the situation of Tiandi mountain may change greatly! " Qin Wushuang knows what''s going on even if he doesn''t say it. Naturally, the war broke out¡° What if Murong, the landlord, is one step ahead, or not slower than Luo Tongtian? " Qin Wushuang asked. Qin Chongyang sighed, "then maybe we should maintain the status quo. Maybe it will last until seventeen years later. " Seventeen years later? Why is the number accurate to 17 years later? Qin Wushuang was obviously puzzled. Qin Chongyang smiled and said, "unparalleled, the situation of Tiandi mountain is a reincarnation every 500 years. Do you know why?"¡° The emperor of heaven reigns once every 500 years. Really? " Qin Chongyang''s eyes twinkled with a fine light. He said with a smile, "yes, it changes every 500 years. The change of emperor is just the climax of the grand event once every 500 years. And in this 500 year event. At the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, some people cry and others laugh. Someone left and someone came in. "¡° oh Third leader, do you mean that the eight gates of Tiandi mountain also compete with each other? "¡° not bad The eight gates of Tiandi mountain are all geomantic treasure lands. They take turns to sit in the villa. But there are not many evergreen trees like the Qin family. In Tiandi mountain, there are only three families, Qin, Xin and Yun. Since ancient times, they have been firmly in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain and have never been out. The other five positions, more or less, have been replaced. " Taigu has been handed down to the present for at least tens of thousands of years. It''s a grand event once every 500 years. It''s also dozens or hundreds of times. Maybe even nearly 200 times. After tens of thousands of years of inheritance, it has not been moved, which is not easy to do. When Qin Wushuang heard this, he suddenly moved in his heart: "Yun family?"¡° Yes, Wynn. In Tiandi mountain, the cloud family has served as the emperor of heaven the most times in all dynasties. The second is the Qin family. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 636

    There is no doubt that the best stage mentioned by Qin Chongyang is the selection of places. Although the specific content has not been finally announced, Qin Chongyang''s words have given an obvious answer.


    Qin Wushuang returned to shenglongpo and practiced all night. He just felt refreshed. He knew that the leader was going to push him from the dark to the light.


    Although Qin Wushuang prefers low-key development, he also knows that the big husband should do his duty. If he just shrinks back, he doesn''t want to take responsibility. So he decided to face the difficulties.


    Anyway, this is a challenge.


    Qin Wushuang got up early. Unexpectedly, Qin LAN got up earlier. Seeing Qin Wushuang, Qin Lanmei greeted him with a smile: "Wushuang, you were so handsome yesterday."


    Qin Wushuang has some good feelings for Qin LAN. At least in the case of yesterday, Qin LAN didn''t hide, which shows that Qin LAN is still a bit tough.


    With a smile: "it''s not that I''m handsome, but that they are too obscene."


    Qin LAN smiled. He was more or less flattering. He gathered together and said, "unparalleled. Yesterday I contacted some foreign branch disciples and exchanged opinions."


    "What?" Qin Wushuang frowned slightly. He probably guessed what Qin LAN wanted to say, but he didn''t have much interest in such things.


    "Well, there are several circles in shenglongpo now. Our foreign children are very excluded. So we feel it is necessary to set up a circle of our branch disciples. You see... "


    Speaking of it, the branch disciples are really oppressed in shenglongpo. However, the small circle is exactly what Qin Wushuang hates. He made an appointment with Qin Shaohong this time. In fact, his starting point is to break this inherent circle.


    Considering the long-term planning of the whole Qin family, this small circle of complacency is certainly not conducive to the long-term development of the Qin family, and will even become a burden on the development of the Qin family.


    "Qin LAN, I can understand your mood." Qin Wushuang did not lose his temper, but said patiently, "but there is only one Qin family. If the children of the Qin family form a small circle for the sake of the dispute of morale, the future of the Qin family will be destroyed. Qin LAN, if a man wants to improve himself, he can''t rely on any circles or small gangs. Qin''s ability to stand tall in Tiandi mountain for tens of thousands of years depends on no small circle or cleverness. The Qin family has only one kind of character, that is unity. We must not let infighting become the main melody of the Qin family! Therefore, I not only won''t support your proposal, but even hate it. So, do you understand? "


    Qin Lan was tongue tied. Obviously, she didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to say so. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed. Her mouth was open, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Unparalleled... You... Ah!" Qin LAN sighed, "no wonder your strength is so strong that you can be as detached as senior brother Qin Taichong. You don''t need a small circle at all."


    Qin Wushuang saw that Qin LAN still didn''t understand his meaning, but shook his head. It seems that the atmosphere of shenglongpo has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It''s really difficult to change it all the time.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Get ready. I''m going to gather in the Zhengqi hall. "


    "Go to Zhengqi hall?" Qin LAN blinked, "don''t you... Qin Shaohong want to duel with you?"


    "Hey, duel, but not here." Qin Wushuang looked at the distance leisurely. Sure enough, at this time, all the core disciples passed on the jade card and received the gathering notice.


    After Qin LAN received it, she looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise: "Wushuang, how do you know to gather?"


    "Qin LAN, if you want to know why, try to improve your accomplishments. When you can stand out from the core disciples and you don''t have the backward ideas of these small circles in your heart, you may be wrapped up. "


    Qin LAN looked at Qin Wushuang vaguely and felt that Qin Wushuang was really too mysterious. A sense of worship from the bottom of my heart floated to my heart.


    "Let''s go." Qin Wushuang said hello and walked away.


    Qin Lan was confused, thoughtful and subconsciously followed.


    In the Zhengqi hall, the core disciples have gradually gathered. This summoning order is of high level, and all core disciples must come together.


    Qin Wushuang made a deliberate observation this time. As Qin Lan said, three or three people have small circles, and the core disciples in the same circle consciously gather together.


    Qin Wushuang observed that there were five people in total, and their popularity was very high. These five people are exactly the five most outstanding core disciples of Xuwu dayuanman.


    Four of them, Qin Wushuang had a duel before, namely Qin Shaohong, Qin Hao, Qin Xi and Qin Hongyan. Another, I didn''t participate in Qin Shaohong''s team that day.


    This man, named Qin Zhining, seems a little maverick. But this did not affect his popularity at all. Around him, the number of core disciples gathered was better than Qin Shaohong.


    Qin Zhining is thin, but he gives people a refreshing feeling. The only regret is that his temperament is a little cold and out of place compared with others.


    But Qin Wushuang feels better about Qin Zhining. Of course, the main reason is that Qin Zhining did not participate in Qin Shaohong''s incident.


    These five people are all here. Together with Qin Wushuang, the six people seem to be the focus of the core disciples. Of course, the biggest focus among the core disciples has not arrived yet¡° It''s strange that today is not the appointed gathering day. Why did you call everyone here? " Most of the core disciples are still not well informed. They fight and listen to each other¡° Who knows? Maybe something important is going to happen. "¡° Hey, hey, are you laymen? Haven''t you heard? Elder martial brother Qin Shaohong, challenge the new Qin Wushuang. They have decided to fight for life and death! " The news immediately spread all over the Zhengqi hall like a heavy bomb. At this time, there were no venerable and elders, and the core disciples were unscrupulous and talked there. Obviously, these core disciples also like to be lively. The boredom of daily cultivation made them very sensitive to all kinds of gossip. They were interested when they heard that someone was going to have a life and death duel¡° Elder martial brother Qin Shaohong? Did he do it himself? "¡° Of course. Tut Tut, it''s a grand event for Xu Wu to make a successful move. This time, maybe the leader attaches great importance to it. Elder martial brother Shaohong''s elder martial brother, but he who knows Huai Zun, has great energy. "¡° Isn''t Qin Wushuang going to be miserable? "¡° Alas, you said that Qin Wushuang, how long has it been since he first came to mount Ding? Why are you in conflict with elder martial brother Qin Shaohong? It''s not too blind, is it? "¡° In our shenglongpo, except senior brother Qin Taichong. Even elder martial brother Qin Zhining may not be better than elder martial brother Qin Shaohong, right? Qin Wushuang, I''m afraid I''ll really lose face this time. "¡° You say that Qin Wushuang is really troublesome. A guy from the human kingdom has a good way to get into trouble with senior brother Qin Shaohong. He is deliberately making trouble for himself. "¡° That''s hard to say. If you don''t know the inside story, it''s hard to say who provokes you. "¡° Speaking of it, Qin Wushuang seems to be very troublesome, otherwise he can''t fight with Luotian Taoist temple. "¡° That''s not what I said. Luo Tian Taoist priest bullied people. Qin Wushuang resisted. Of course, it''s not a trouble, is it? Besides, elder martial brother Qin Shaohong is so strong that he doesn''t provoke others. How dare others provoke him? It''s really hard to tell the inside story. " These core disciples have their own opinions and ideas. But on the whole, there are more regrets for Qin Wushuang. Obviously, they have all heard Qin Wushuang''s name against Luotian Taoist temple, but hearing is false and seeing is true. They haven''t seen the names of Qin Wushuang. It''s not clear how powerful they are. But many people have seen Qin Shaohong''s strength. Therefore, no matter who provokes who, everyone''s overall feeling is that there is still a big gap between Qin Wushuang and Qin Shaohong. After all, Qin Shaohong''s strength of virtual martial arts is there. Qin Wushuang is naturally not bored enough to take these comments to heart. He just doesn''t care about them at all. At the moment, his heart is as calm as water. This kind of personal gratitude and resentment is just a big thing for him. Naturally, he can''t care too much. Qin LAN mingled with the core disciples of those foreign branches and didn''t know what they were discussing. From time to time, the children of those branches would pay attention to the location of Qin matchless. But it was just a glance and turned away at once. Obviously, he did not dare to make excessive contact with Qin Wushuang''s eyes. Qin Wushuang has formed a deterrent in their hearts. Just as everyone was talking and guessing, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and groups of elders also kept coming in, followed by the twelve dignitaries. Along with the twelve venerable ones, there was also a burly young man. The man''s appearance was simple and clumsy. But when all the core disciples saw this man, they all looked worshipful¡° Senior brother Taichong! "¡° Senior brother Taichong is here. " One by one. The burly man was Qin Taichong. He had a national face and didn''t feel angry. When he heard everyone''s greeting, he waved and said with a forthright smile, "they''re all here." When Qin Wushuang last discussed the title of core disciple, Qin Taichong was too far away from wending mountain and didn''t come back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 637

    Seeing Qin Wushuang and Qin Taichong walking in parallel to the front, Qin Shaohong''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible cruelty.


    For what? Why did Qin Taichong, senior brother of Taichong, smile? Obviously, he had expected it and was not surprised.


    It is impossible for those core disciples like shenglongpo to object to the privilege given to Qin Taichong. After all, Qin Taichong''s strength is detached and is not at the same level as everyone else.


    You know, senior brother Qin Taichong is a strong man who has broken through the shackles of the virtual martial arts realm and successfully entered the wonderful xuanjing realm. This strength is enough for him to stand side by side with the twelve venerable masters.


    Compared with their core disciples, it is natural that they have gone far beyond, riding on a horse.


    The wonderful xuanjing is different from the virtual martial arts, which is just integrated into the void. In fact, the wonderful mysterious realm has broken the void and embarked on the road of Shinto.


    To be exact, the wonderful mysterious realm is not an independent realm, but a transitional period of Shinto. Therefore, there are only two realms in the wonderful mysterious realm, the cave mysterious realm and the tongxuan realm.


    Of course, countless monks can break through the virtual martial arts realm and enter the wonderful mysterious realm, but most of them die in this wonderful mysterious realm and can''t really enter the Shinto.


    But even so, Qin Taichong in the cave and xuanjing can be proud of all core disciples.


    Therefore, Qin Taichong won the privilege. Even a proud man like Qin Shaohong can hardly say anything. Can he refuse? That''s asking for trouble.


    What we are more concerned about now is what the next selection rules will be.


    Qin Chongyang smiled and said, "the rule of Tianxuan continent is to respect the strong. This is the natural law in the martial world. Therefore, in this selection, the core disciples with strong strength are still the excellent ones to take care of. "


    Qin Shaohong and others were secretly pleased at this, except that Qin Taichong was high above. Of course, the powerful ones are their virtual martial arts.


    "Qin Zhining, Qin Shaohong, Qin Hao, Qin Hongyan and Qin Xi, the five core disciples, have outstanding strength and are full of empty martial arts, so they are set as seed players. Other disciples, if there are challenges. You can sign up at the chess elder. You can challenge any seed player. If the Challenger defeats the seed player, he will automatically replace his position and become a new seed player. Until there is no challenge, the last five seed players will participate in the competition for four places. At that time, the selection rules will be published separately. "


    Qin Chongyang''s words immediately poured on the heads of many core disciples like a basin of cold water. Challenge those five, I have to say, it''s asking for hardship.


    For most core disciples, there is no chance of winning by challenging those five people. Of course, they have no reason to disagree.


    Who makes himself inferior to others?


    Of course, there are also a few core disciples who feel that they have good accomplishments and are qualified to challenge. Without hesitation, they sign up with the chess watching elder.


    Within a moment, nearly ten core disciples signed up to participate. Qin Taichong turned and asked, "unparalleled, don''t you sign up?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "no hurry."


    The chess elder Yang said, "those who want to sign up, hurry up. As soon as the time comes, they won''t be eligible to sign up."


    Those who really want to sign up have already signed up. Those who hesitated and saw the momentum of the five people, the only chance in their hearts immediately turned to ashes.


    Although the five men looked calm, they were trying to swallow people. Who challenges at this time is deliberately not to give face.


    Qin Wushuang waited for almost the same time. Then he stood up and was walking to the chess elder. The chess elder smiled and said, "Wushuang, your name, I have automatically added it to you."


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly: "chess elder, you too..."


    "Ha ha, now everyone is looking forward to your opening battle with Shaohong."


    Qin Wushuang touched his nose. It turned out that the leader had already arranged to report his name in advance, and arranged it directly to challenge Qin Shaohong. He didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Soon, the registration list was integrated. Including Qin Wushuang, there are exactly ten challengers.


    Qin Chongyang looked at the list and said with a smile, "very good. I''m also worried about the unfairness of the challenge. Now there are exactly ten places. In order to ensure fairness, each person must allocate two challengers. If you have special requirements, you can put them forward separately. If not, how about drawing lots and arranging them randomly? "


    Generally speaking, unless there are major personal grievances, no one will take the initiative to challenge anyone at this time.


    But considering that the quota is very precious this time, these challengers do not hesitate to offend others.


    "I want to challenge senior brother Qinxi."


    "I want to challenge senior brother Qin Hao."


    Immediately, three or four people put forward the object of challenge one after another. In theory, those five people are full of empty martial arts. It seems that it''s one thing to challenge anyone.


    But the same is empty martial arts. Usually, whose voice is higher and whose status is weaker, it seems that these people have a bottom in their hearts.


    "I challenge, Qin Shaohong!"


    An alternative voice, faintly remembered in the crowd. Challenge Qin Shaohong? Does everyone think they heard wrong? Looking at the sound, Qin Wushuang raised his hands, but there was no sense of joking on his face. Challenge Qin Hao and Qin Xi because they are not as popular as Qin Shaohong and Qin Zhining. You know, in addition to master Qin Taichong''s brother, Qin Shaohong and Qin Zhining have always been recognized as the second or third. It''s just who''s first and who hasn''t been lined up. With Qin Shaohong''s always overbearing and strong, no one is willing to take the initiative to choose him. Therefore, when you see Qin Wushuang take the initiative to stand up, you suddenly wake up. The previous rumors seem true. Qin Chongyang smiled faintly: "unparalleled, I already know the battle between you and Shaohong. In that case, you and Shaohong will be the opener. How about it? "¡° The leader''s Dharma is unparalleled and naturally obeys. " Qin Wushuang replied faintly, but he didn''t see Qin Shaohong at all. He directly regarded the guy as air. Qin Shaohong dare not lag behind: "Shaohong has no problem." Then he stared at Qin Wushuang. At this time, he had nothing to hide. What''s more, being implicit has never been his style of Qin Shaohong. What he wants is a strong and domineering force that can defeat others without fighting. Qin Wushuang pretended to Qin Shaohong, but turned a blind eye. Shi ran walked to his seat and leisurely said to Qin Taichong, "senior brother Taichong, turn back and drink together." Qin Taichong said with a smile, "OK." Qin Shaohong''s lungs burst when he saw that Qin Wushuang ignored him. But now it''s not the time to attack. I can only hate in my heart: "boy, let you go crazy now. Turning back to the martial arts competition platform, I can''t make you cry! " In addition to a few special requirements, the remaining challengers could not erase their face after all. They were absolutely selected by lot. Soon, their opponents were arranged. Qin''s efficiency was very high, and the articles of association were set. The next thing to do is to start the challenge! Those core disciples suddenly became excited. If they were still a little lost at the beginning, their depression was swept away at the thought that the opening battle was the highlight. It''s worthwhile to see elder martial brother Qin Shaohong compete with the famous Qin Wushuang in martial arts. I came to Zhengqi hall today£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 638

    Qin''s martial arts venue is in tiandingping. The terrain is open. At the height of Wending mountain, it is covered with clouds and fog.


    Being able to compete in tiandingping is in itself a recognition of strength.


    Qin Shaohong was angry. He had already stood in his heart long ago. He looked like he was going to eat people. He looked unlucky.


    Seeing this situation, the core disciples who didn''t get along well with Qin Shaohong were all secretly sweating for Qin Wushuang. They all prayed for Qin Wushuang and hoped that Qin Wushuang would defeat Qin Shaohong''s arrogance.


    Qin Wushuang was as bright as a torch. After sweeping around, he took a glance at everyone''s expression and smiled in his heart: "it seems that Qin Shaohong can''t be a man."


    He walked slowly to the stage and took a leisurely look at Qin Shaohong.


    "Qin Wushuang, today, let me Qin Shaohong expose your false reputation." Qin Shaohong said with a grim smile, not without resentment.


    Qin Wushuang ignored Qin Shaohong''s affectation, but turned to the two leaders: "two leaders, before the duel, Wushuang had something to say. I don''t know if I can say it?"


    Qin Yunran waved his hand casually: "we Qin never talk. Unparalleled, you have something to say, but it doesn''t matter. It''s good to have ideas. "


    This is obviously a kind of encouragement. Originally, those who knew Huai Zun wanted to scold Qin Wushuang and let him talk less nonsense. When Qin Yunran''s golden mouth opened, all his words shrank back.


    He said angrily, "Qin Wushuang, aren''t you procrastinating?"


    "Know Huai Zun, the disciple hasn''t said yet. How can you assert that I''m procrastinating?"


    When Qin Wushuang asked him, he was speechless. Several worshippers nearby advised: "Zhihuai, don''t be angry with young people! As the second leader said, "it''s good for young people to have ideas."


    Zhihuai Zun snorted, but no longer said anything. He just looked at Qin Wushuang coldly, with a trace of cold color in his eyes.


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly, cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I am Qin Wushuang, young and shallow. He has been a low-key man since he came to Dingshan from the human country, and has never planned to conflict with any of his fellow children. Today''s challenge to senior brother Qin Shaohong is not that I Qin Wushuang likes provocation, but involuntarily. "


    At that moment, Qin Wushuang told Qin Shaohong the whole story.


    Qin Shaohong just stared at Qin Wushuang with a gloomy face. In my heart, I just want you to show off your eloquence for a while. I''ll do it later and let you know how powerful it is.


    Qin Wushuang finished his speech and asked lightly, "elder martial brother Shaohong, I didn''t make these words out of thin air. I didn''t arrange you for no reason, did I?"


    Qin Shaohong said coldly, "when are you going to talk nonsense?"


    "No!" Qin Wushuang''s tone was firm and his face was determined, "this is definitely not nonsense! If you Qin Shaohong are the son of Tianjing villa and the son of thunder sect, I''ll do it without saying a word, regardless of life or death. But no matter how you and I conflict, it is between the children of the Qin family. I don''t spit out these words. "


    Qin Chongyang''s face was dignified, but he didn''t say anything. Qin Yunran was still smiling and noncommittal.


    Zhihuai Zun snorted, but the two leaders didn''t speak. Even though he was full of anger, it was inconvenient for him to say anything.


    "Qin Wushuang, you and I are standing here. Is it a victory or a defeat in terms of mouth or cultivation? I think you put the cart before the horse! " Qin Shaohong said angrily.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t eat Qin Shaohong at all, but still looked light: "elder martial brother Shaohong, since you are already on the martial arts stage, are you still worried that you won''t have a chance to play this war?"


    "Who is impatient to hear your nonsense? Everyone is here to compete. " Qin Shaohong directly moved the masses out as a shield.


    "Elder martial brother Shaohong, are you so afraid of me? Are you guilty?"


    Qin Shaohong''s face was so angry that he scolded: "am I guilty? I think it''s a real mood? Otherwise, why don''t you do it? "


    "Qin Shaohong, it''s easy to do it! I only ask you a few questions! Dare you answer me! "


    Qin Shaohong tit for tat: "what dare you?" At this time, he is also determined. Anyway, he finally depends on his strength to speak.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "OK, let me ask you, who set the rules of shenglongpo? Although I come from a branch from other places, before entering the mountain, the leader and elders have told me what to pay attention to, but I haven''t heard that there are those rules on shenglongpo! Have you set up rules privately and formed a small circle to exclude branch disciples? "


    "I didn''t set the rules. That''s what shenglongpo has always had! You don''t want to throw dirty water on me. "


    "Really?" Qin Wushuang sneered, turned and asked in a loud voice, "two leaders, Qin Shaohong once said that the public area of shenglongpo is his private territory. And those public areas have been divided into private territories by them. Is there really such a rule among the Qin family? "


    Qin Chongyang said coldly, "how many times have there been such rules?"


    Qin Shaohong knew it was hard to deny today: "third leader, Qin Wushuang deliberately framed me. I didn''t mean that at all. What kind of private territory, it was all made by the companions, and it was not really divided up at all. "


    "Not divided up? Then why do my men practice in public areas and senior brother Shaohong keeps saying that they invade your territory? I remember that shenglongpo is a public area, except that the yard for self-cultivation is private territory? "


    Qin Wushuang''s words are not just aimed at Qin Shaohong. Even the heads of several other core disciples brought them in.


    Qin Hao and others were all unhappy. This is not only to hit Qin Shaohong in the face, but also to hit them in the face.


    They have always been tacit about the hidden rules of shenglongpo. No one has ever put this on the table, but Qin Wushuang broke it in public.


    Qin Shaohong''s anger was burning. He wanted to swallow Qin Wushuang. He asked fiercely, "you''ve already asked, can you do it now?"


    Qin Wushuang laughed, but the laughter was full of bitterness.


    "Qin Shaohong, Qin''s ancestors had a hard time starting a business. Nowadays, the situation is not easy. The children of the Qin family I know, even the louver Qin family, also run around in the situation of the Qin family, throwing their heads and blood, and the elder Qin Shixun, who would rather die than surrender under the encirclement of thunder sect and Tianjing villa... That''s how admirable. However, I don''t admire what you did in shenglongpo, but I despise it very much. You''re sticking to your laurels and ruining the future of the Qin family! What the Qin family needs is unity and hard work, not killing each other. If infighting becomes the main theme of the Qin family, I dare to predict that the Qin family''s foundation will be buried in the hands of your and my generation! "


    Qin Wushuang became more and more angry. He took a step forward and hurried with a sudden momentum. He said coldly: "if there is such a hidden rule in shenglongpo, I Qin Wushuang is willing to break the rule! Qin Shaohong, the battle to break the rules starts with you! "


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang grabbed it in his hand and danced in the void. The overlord''s array breaking gun was already in his hand. His whole body was shining like a rainbow.


    Qin Wushuang has finally revealed his extraordinary side since he entered wending mountain! Revealed his true strength!


    Even those who knew Huai Zun were surprised. Qin''s unparalleled strength is beyond his expectation, even far beyond it.


    In particular, the overlord breaking gun is so familiar, still so domineering and powerful.


    Just like Qin Yu used it to gallop Tiandi mountain!


    Qin Wushuang screamed: "let Qin Wushuang inherit the unfinished wish of my ancestor Qin Yu! Qin Shaohong, use all your skills! "


    Qin Wushuang stood with a gun and did not use Shinto weapons at all. He didn''t want to use any divine bow or Shinto shield.


    He wants to defeat Qin Shaohong''s pride with his real strength, his unparalleled talent and the physical realm baptized by his Shinto!


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s momentum like thunder, Qin Shaohong also took a cold breath. The pupil twinkled with a strange light, shouted, and pulled out a long knife in his hand, like a bright silver moon, with cold light everywhere.


    This weapon is the "cold moon water cutting knife" used by Zhihuai at that time, which is as famous as overlord''s array breaking gun!


    As soon as these two weapons were displayed, the older generation immediately sighed. Vaguely, Fang fo saw Qin Yu and Qin Huai (the name of Huai when he was a core disciple).


    Qin Shaohong let out a cold howl and his wrist shook. The silver moonlight suddenly overflowed, extending all the way down his wrist to his shoulder and spreading all over his body.


    Brush!


    The blade like a crescent moon is extremely sharp and breaks through the air. In this way, it condensed into emptiness. As soon as it was brushed out, the Buddha suddenly disappeared from the emptiness.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the knife light suddenly broke through the void, ignored the space distance, and directly cut to the position of one foot in front of Qin Wushuang. The original three foot blade suddenly rose and directly expanded to a length of more than three feet, cutting the whole void in half!


    Qin Wushuang''s body was split in two with a crash!


    "Ah!?" The core disciple who watched the war suddenly exclaimed. How is that possible? Kill with a knife?


    How is that possible?


    As they think, how is it possible?


    The two halves of the remnant body spread to both sides, and the remnant shadow rose in the air. From dim to bright, it rises continuously, and finally condenses into an entity in the air. Qin Wushuang''s body has been flying in the air. His arms vibrate and his back is brushed. Two huge wings bloom in the air! majestic-looking! This situation immediately made the audience cheer. It''s so handsome. It''s so handsome.


    Qin Wushuang''s body method of avoiding this knife has not completely conquered them, but he suddenly gave birth to a pair of wings and soared in the middle of the air like a divine soldier. This psychological deterrent is the most amazing£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 639

    Qin Shaohong was surprised to see such a change in Qin Wushuang. However, he was the authority after all. A trace of horror flashed and Dantian urged him to resist the air. The light of the knife was raised and cut upward. This backhand knife soared into the air with a long tail, emitting a silver light and gas explosion as cold as water, which was like a meteor catching up with the moon¡° Ah! " Qin Wushuang roared, the overlord broke the array gun, and a torrent came straight out of the gun tip, fire deep core! Another shot, ice deep core! Another shot, ground fissure deep core! Qin Wushuang stabbed three shots in one breath. The speed is as fast as a shot. It is done at one go. There is a kind of arrogance to give up one''s own style in speed and momentum. The three guns hit Qin Shaohong''s sword and burst. Boom! The terrible gas explosion sent out a circle of air flow. It was colorful and dazzling. Qin Shaohong was surprised when he felt a slight suffocation in his chest. He quickly swept back and glided in the air. Qin unparalleled is indomitable, yin and Yang Ziyun wings slide at will, which dispels the rebound power. This ratio reflects the benefits of Yin-Yang purple cloud wings. Qin Shaohong needs to relieve those rebound forces by sweeping his body backwards. Qin Wushuang used Yin and Yang purple cloud wings to understate, which could compress the influence of air pressure to an almost negligible level¡° Qin Wushuang, what kind of magic do you use? " Qin Shaohong gave a cold drink to cheer himself up. He thought Qin Wushuang was a freak. Qin Wushuang said faintly, "do you care what magic power I use?" With a roar of pride, the meteor rushed forward, stabbing and smashing the long gun in his hand, bombarding him like a storm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 640

    Since Qin Wushuang can lock Qin Shaohong''s position through the spiritual jade plate, he will not feel strange to his every move.


    At the same moment of Qin Shaohong''s attack, Qin Wushuang''s wings drew a perfect arc, shining shadows in the air, and fell on Qin Shaohong''s weak side.


    Overlord''s array breaking gun, one shot at hand, Ho!


    This shot, impartial, is stabbing Qin Shaohong''s weakness.


    Although Qin Shaohong integrated into the void and hid his body, after all, he couldn''t make his body empty. This gun really stabbed him. If he was hit by the gun awn, he could definitely lose his combat effectiveness on the spot.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Qin Shaohong had to avoid it and glide back.


    Qin Wushuang seems to deliberately tease Qin Shaohong. He doesn''t pursue, but flies in mid air with time, stands with a gun, looks at Qin Shaohong''s direction and smiles slightly, with more or less teasing in the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang is confident. I have to admit that Qin Shaohong''s strength is very strong. If Qin Wushuang has not been baptized by the divine light, he can''t beat Qin Shaohong''s strength with the strength of his cave virtual environment.


    However, after Qin Wushuang had so many magical encounters, he combined with Yin and Yang Ziyun wings and his self-made shooting skills, which were enough to draw with Qin Shaohong.


    Together with the treasure in Qin Wushuang''s hand, he was just able to play a big role in the battle. The balance of victory tilted towards him unknowingly.


    Most importantly, Qin Shaohong has not experienced so many battles of life and death after all. His coping ability and psychological quality in the big scene are far inferior to Qin Wushuang.


    In this anxious and bitter battle, once there is a psychological crack, the blow to morale will be very serious. Especially under the strong psychological gap, Qin Shaohong''s mentality is unbalanced, and the problem is even more serious.


    At this moment, Qin Shaohong can''t be described by two words: horror. He really doesn''t understand. If Qin Wushuang can see through those angry bluff, it''s all right.


    But in the actual battle just now, Qin Wushuang seems to know his specific position like the back of his hand. Does Qin Wushuang have a pair of divine eyes that can peep through the void?


    Qin Shaohong doesn''t believe this evil, but at present, he can''t help believing it. If Qin Wushuang can really see through the void.


    Then his mace will not work at all.


    When Qin Shaohong thought of this, he felt a strong reluctance. How is that possible? How can Qin Wushuang see through the void?


    He will never believe it!


    Sweeping away his previous doubts, he decided to try again. In any case, we can''t let Qin Wushuang calculate.


    Qin Shaohong was confident when he thought of it. The silver light was more intense. In the void, a silver light was like a sea, and the scope of divergence was wider and wider.


    Qin Shaohong''s body is like a stone thrown into the sea.


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "Qin Shaohong, is this your old skill? Or are you poor? If I break you in the same way, I''m absolutely sorry. "


    "Well, I''ll play with you empty handed." With that, Qin Wushuang actually carried the overlord''s array breaking gun to his shoulder.


    He took the gun away directly, danced his wings, and his body danced at high speed in the air, sometimes left, sometimes right, sometimes up and down, faster and faster.


    Suddenly, Qin Wushuang lifted his right arm and raised his finger: "disease!"


    The index finger and middle finger poked again and again. The sword Qi of Tianmai Ningjin sword was like a bullet.


    This "Tianmai Ningjin sword" can also be advanced. Qin Wushuang''s first few swords are just ordinary Gang swords. However, the gang sword was upgraded to sword spirit unconsciously.


    Sword spirit is naturally higher than vigorous sword.


    The vigorous sword has only a physical but no spiritual sword Qi. The sword spirit is a combination of Qin Wushuang''s mind and thoughts. The sword spirit is formed with a certain spirit, more aggressive and more flexible.


    When the spirit of this sword becomes a success, it will attack around in the void like a jumping spirit, instead of the straight attack like Gang sword.


    Once the sword spirit is formed, it will no longer be a crisscross attack. But an all-round multi angle attack.


    This kind of attack is unavoidable.


    Qin Shaohong felt like vomiting blood at the moment. He had been brewing an attack for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was so vulnerable in front of the other party.


    Even poor enough to be vulnerable. Because of his attack, he didn''t even have a chance to show it.


    Before his momentum formed, the other party had broken his momentum first.


    Qin Shaohong is angry and anxious. He can only choose to defend again.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 641

    It''s very strange for those who know Huai to take the initiative to let Qin Shaohong admit defeat. His next words surprised everyone even more. When did he become so calm? Actually admit that Qin Yu is not as good as him? This is something he has been unwilling to admit for hundreds of years! Qin Yunran laughed and stood up: "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 642

    Dream Tianchi Lake, west of Tianxuan continent. From Xuanyuan hill, the road is also very far away. Qin Wushuang estimated that it may take recent years or even longer to go to dreamland Tianchi. Therefore, Qin Wushuang must make a lot of preparations. First of all, he informed Heibao and Yinglong who were far away in Hengshan and paishan. These two people are his eyeliner in these two places. If there is any trouble at the sect gate on the side of Xuanyuan hill and they intend to invade the human kingdom, do they have three rules? Everyone knew clearly that his Majesty the emperor of heaven wanted to prevent any accidents¡° But then again, the more his Majesty was like this, the more people of the Qin family felt that something was wrong. Considering this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 643

    Three days later, the eight gates of Tiandi mountain were about Qi and set out on time. With a radius of 23 million Li, the eight gates of Tiandi mountain are in the same position except Tiandi gate, but they don''t have much communication with each other. After all, at their level, they are more wary of each other than communication. Apart from the undisguised allies of Tianfu villa and thunder sect, there are no excessive close exchanges between other departments. At least on the surface, we can''t see this trend. The leader of the Qin family is Qin Yunran. It seems that there is a tacit understanding. Almost the leaders of each sect are the second leaders of their own sect. Of course, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 644

    Qin Wushuang and others are a little confused. What happened to this robbery? Qin Yunran knew that these children didn''t know much about the realm of Shinto and said with a smile: "you always think that Shinto is immortal. Even if the body is destroyed, the spirit can live forever. Right? "¡° Isn''t that so? " Qin Hao asked. They looked forward to the Shinto so much that they would look forward to it for a long time. If the Shinto can''t live forever, why do you try so hard to practice the Shinto¡° Hehe, this is just a misunderstanding of Shinto. The true Shinto, although in theory, is immortal and immortal. But Shinto also has disasters, and even the disasters that Shinto has to face are far more rapid than ordinary monks. Have you ever heard of the saying that heaven and man are five losers? This is the general idea. Every level of Shinto has disaster. Taking ningshinto as an example, there are three small robberies, three middle robberies and three great robberies. The first six robberies are still said. This catastrophe is very difficult. If you don''t look for it, it will come to you. Now, I''m the eight robbery condensation Shinto, and the third leader is the six robbery condensation Shinto. " This explanation is very eye-catching. Qin Wushuang and others are clear at a glance and have a general understanding¡° Condensing Shinto is just the first gathering of gods and souls, which is not stable. Every robbery will consolidate the spirit. Therefore, the strength gap between each robbery also exists. And if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 645

    Qin Wushuang''s mind flashed such a strange idea. He couldn''t help thinking of the humiliation experience he encountered in Wanzi valley that day. The overbearing and arrogance of the palace women made Qin Wushuang think of it now, and his heart was full of anger. The humiliation of Wanzi valley was also regarded as a lifelong humiliation by Qin Wushuang. Sweep away those thoughts in his heart, Qin Wushuang doesn''t think much anymore. Now considering these questions, there will be no answers, so we can only look at them step by step. He believed that if those women were really dreamy Tianchi people, he would meet them. Even if you can''t touch it, you can hear it. The next morning, the eight gates of Tiandi mountain set out again. Across the border of magic moon mansion, I set foot in the land of dream Tianchi. Dream Tianchi is different from the endless East China Sea. The main landform of the endless East China Sea still belongs to the sea surface. Although the dream Tianchi Lake has the name of Tianchi Lake, it is mainly land. Dream Tianchi is among the forbidden areas of the five gods. It belongs to the forbidden area of the gods with the highest terrain and the most straight mountains. In particular, the Kunlun Mountains, where the Kunlun immortal sect is located, stretch for millions of miles and are the supreme totem of the dream Tianchi. The origin of the name dream Tianchi is the most sacred peak of Kunlun immortal sect. There is a vast pool like a fairyland, called dream Tianchi. It is precisely because of the existence of this pool that all people get the name dream Tianchi, and the whole forbidden area of God gets its name. After the eight gates of Tiandi mountain entered the territory of dreamy Tianchi, they immediately felt the differences in customs between the two places. The deeper they went, the more obvious the differences in customs became. When I was walking to a pass, suddenly there were clouds ahead. A row of strange flying boats came out from above a stronghold. The shape of this flying boat is actually some like the plane of Qin Wushuang''s previous life! Qin Wushuang was really surprised to see the flying boat coming. At this time, a figure appeared in front of the flying boat. The man changed his body and came and went freely. Unexpectedly, he was a strong Shinto. The man arched his hands and said with a smile, "do you dare to ask if the distinguished guests of the eight sects of Tiandi mountain are coming?" The leader of the Tiandi gate, the king Xin Tianchen, his Majesty''s younger brother, also returned a salute and said with a smile, "it''s us. Who is your excellency?" The man was dressed in a robe and left a few thin beards, which meant something of a Fairy Spirit: "you are really distinguished guests, very good. Lu Yixiao in the Feihong Taoist temple under the immortal sect of lower Kunlun. In accordance with the decree of the immortal sect, I came to welcome all distinguished guests. Six eight forty-eight, exactly forty-eight. Therefore, it is inferred that you should be distinguished guests of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. "¡° Hehe, brother Lu, you really have a heart. " Xin Tianchen seemed to make friends deliberately and said with a smile, "we are worried about how to go to the Kunlun fairy mountain." Lu Yi smiled and pointed to the flying boats behind him and said with a smile, "this is the fairy leaf flying boat specially assigned by the Xianzong of Kunlun. There are no more, no less, just eight. One for each, please. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 646

    In such an accident, not to mention Qin Wushuang, they are helpless. Even the second leader of Qin Yunran, who is responsible for eight robbers of the Shinto, is helpless under the entanglement of the blue rope.


    This blue invisible rope is very good and its winding force is amazing. Qin Yunran struggled to break free several times and found that the power used by the invisible rope was even stronger than his power of condensing God. He struggled several times, but it was still useless.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of several young people, almost struggling. Only Qin Wushuang didn''t break free, but looked at Qin Yunran in this direction.


    Obviously, Qin Wushuang also thinks that if the two leaders can''t break away from the rope, no matter how strong his cultivation is, I''m afraid it won''t help. It can''t be better than Qin Yunran.


    Qin Yunran saw that Qin Hao''s face was red and he was still struggling with all his strength. He quickly shouted, "Qin Hao, calm down and don''t struggle!"


    Qin Yunran immediately threw a basin of cold water on everyone''s head, which made these people wake up a lot.


    Qin Hao breathed and breathed, his pupils contracted sharply, and roared like a wild beast: "master, what''s going on?"


    Qin Yunran shook his head: "the blue light is very powerful. It is absolutely the magic power of the Shinto. I can''t even struggle. Save your strength and don''t make a meaningless struggle."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yunran looked at Qin Wushuang with appreciation. He thought highly of Qin Wushuang''s calmness just now. However, at the moment, the situation is critical. Even if Qin Wushuang has a good root, it is still unknown whether he can survive today''s disaster.


    "Don''t be alarmed. If this fairy leaf flying boat is owned by Kunlun Xianzong, it will be bad for us. There''s no need to bother so much."


    Qin Wushuang comforted everyone like this. He just speculated based on common sense. According to common sense, if the Kunlun immortal sect wants to deal with the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, it absolutely doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    At the same time, Qin Yunran''s position, a more dazzling light suddenly shot down from the top, and a light beam directly covered Qin Yunran''s body, like an extremely overbearing force. Qin Yunran''s body couldn''t help but disappear with the light.


    "No!" Qin Hongyan, who was closest to Qin Yunran, saw this scene and shouted at the top of her voice, his eyes full of fear.


    It was almost a speed that made them unable to react. Another beam of light shot down again. This time, Qin Hongyan was directly dragged out. The light rushed out of the fairy leaf flying boat and disappeared into the vast cloud. I don''t know where it was sent.


    This fairy leaf flying boat is still flying at high speed.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Qin Hao trembled his lips. At the moment, he was extremely nervous and murmured, "second leader, it''s gone?"


    Qin Wushuang and Qin Taichong looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes. If the two leaders are useless, the situation is beyond their control.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The second leader Ji has his own appearance. He will be fine." Although Qin Wushuang doesn''t know the art of observing people, the second leader doesn''t look like a person who will encounter misfortune.


    "Unparalleled brother is right. Anyway, everyone should live!" Qin Taichong shouted, "whoever lives must go to the Kunlun immortal sect and complain to the five totem forces! Remember! "


    Qin Zhining nodded: "must live, must!"


    When I was talking, there was another light at the top, just like before. This time, the elder martial brother Qin Taichong disappeared.


    Qin Hao''s face was as pale as earth. He just kept cursing and knew he couldn''t struggle. He said with a sad face, "if you knew this, you might as well not come."


    Qin Zhining sighed and looked at Qin Wushuang: "brother Wushuang, if you can live, you must remember the elder martial brother''s advice."


    Qin Wushuang is also unable to express his frustration at the moment. The accident happened so suddenly. He couldn''t digest it at all. The fairy leaf flying boat, as if it could not stop at all, continued to move forward rapidly.


    A scream came, the light flashed, and Qin Hao disappeared into the flying boat. Qin Wushuang glanced at the angle at which the light disappeared and murmured, "the mechanism in the flying boat seems to deliberately separate us. The angle is completely different every time. What does it mean?"


    Qin Zhining smiled bitterly and said, "I hope you and I can get the answer alive."


    Qin Wushuang was about to speak when he suddenly saw Qin Zhining''s face change and stared at his top. Qin Wushuang immediately knew that it was bad. When he looked up, a light suddenly fell down and shot him all over. Qin Wushuang immediately seemed to be fixed. He couldn''t even move his fingers and was directly dragged out by the light.


    Boom!


    Broke out of the cabin and threw it into the endless clouds. This force is obviously unimaginable, holding Qin Wushuang flying at an incredible angle.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, but the strength slowly slowed down. Qin Wushuang moved a little and found that his body had recovered its mobility. Want to or not, directly spread the yin-yang purple cloud wings, waved their wings, completely got rid of the control of that power and galloped in the cloud space.


    At this moment, the sky has dimmed down and gradually reached dusk. Qin Wushuang looked down at the vast land and undulating mountains, showing that the terrain was very steep. Among all kinds of mountains, there are streams, which are wrapped around the mountains like jade belts. Qin Wushuang fell into the clouds. He didn''t want to get lost in the clouds, so he decided to go down and inquire about the path, which was better than running around like a headless fly in the air¡° What''s so weird about this fairy leaf flying boat? It looks more like a prank. But I don''t know how the others are! " Qin Wushuang pondered for a moment and knew that worrying was useless. After deciding to find out the way, we will go to the Kunlun immortal sect. In any case, we must find out. After falling into the mountains, Qin Wushuang found a secluded cave, rested all night, settled his mind, sorted out his ideas, and unknowingly, the day was bright. Qin Wushuang opened his eyes and felt the sunrise of the dreamy Tianchi Lake. From beginning to end, Qin Wushuang thought his intuition was right. At that time, he shouldn''t enter the fairy leaf flying boat. Although Lu Yixiao looked harmless to people and animals, Qin Wushuang always felt something wrong when he looked at him. It seems that Lu Yixiao is joking in nine cases out of ten¡° But I don''t know, what is the sanctity of Lu Yixiao? " Qin Wushuang was also curious, but he knew that his thinking here was useless, and it was impossible to get any answer. Qin Wushuang was about to step out of the cave when he suddenly thought of something in his heart. He stepped back, put the heart on with the phantom mask, and took out a set of clothes from the storage ring. As soon as he changed, he immediately changed his head and face. This is not Qin Wushuang being too cautious, but considering many unexpected situations. If the immortal leaf flying boat belongs to the immortal sect of Kunlun, it is absolutely impossible to attack the Qin clan. It must be shared by everyone in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. In this way, the people of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain may have been scattered. In this way, if you are unlucky, you may meet the people of Tianfu villa and thunder sect. If it''s just an ordinary core disciple, Qin Wushuang is not afraid. However, Tianjing villa and leitingzong are led by strong Shinto. Qin Wushuang can''t deal with either thunder or Yan Guinan. Although Qin Wushuang is confident, he will not be blindly optimistic. The strong Shinto, even if it is a robbery of the Shinto, is certainly not something he can shake at this level Deep in a valley in the dreamy Tianchi Lake, two young people poked their heads out of the dense forest. One of them said, "senior brother Luo Yi, this should be the periphery of Wanhua Valley?"¡° Well, according to the map, it should be Wanhua valley. " The young man nodded, with a capable face and vigilant observation of the wind and grass around him, "I hope sidaozun can come early."¡° Come here earlier? Isn''t it good to come early? The Wanfa Chaozong meeting didn''t start, and the strong men of each sect didn''t leave. We don''t have much chance. "¡° Just the so-called wealth insurance, do you think we can get information from Luotian Taoist temple? Other forces will certainly be moved by the wind. If you want that thing, you must get it as soon as possible! " Luo Yi''s expression was firm and resolute, revealing a look of no hesitation. "If sidaozun doesn''t arrive in time, I''ll enter Wanhua Valley first!"¡° Senior brother Luo Yi, you can''t mess around. " Naro''s face changed¡° Junior brother Luo Zhong, why are we lurking here so early? Are you waiting here? We can''t miss the opportunity. If we want to get out of trouble, we must succeed this time. If we don''t succeed, we''ll never have a chance to turn over again! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 647

    Walking on the road of dream Tianchi, every inch of land under your feet is full of exotic customs. Qin Wushuang tried to communicate with Qin Yunran again, but failed every time. Qin Wushuang was somewhat depressed. It''s definitely not a good thing that the jade card of knowledge can''t be used suddenly. If you can''t contact Qin Yunran and them, you can go to the immortal sect of Kunlun to see what happened. But he also needs to contact Ying Long and the panther to pass on the jade card. These two people are now his eyes in the Heng Mountain government and the PAI Shan Fu''s eye liner. They are the two barriers to protect the human kingdom. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 648

    The young deacon almost hit the man. Fortunately, the man escaped. However, the young deacon went out to welcome the guests. When he saw the guests coming in, he quickly greeted them with a smile: "this childe is dignified. At a glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary person. Ha ha, please, please inside."


    The man was dusty and his face was a little depressed. Although he covered it well, Qin Wushuang saw the gloom between his eyebrows.


    Qin Wushuang was greatly surprised. He was very impressed. Although he didn''t deal with much, they must be impressed by each other.


    This person, impressively, is Jiufang Yunfei. At first, in the first World War of the louver Qin clan, the nine parties Yunfei first killed in the square and saved two children of the louver Qin clan, and then played a great role in saving the louver Qin clan''s crisis. Later, in the capital of paishan mansion, and also in the sanxiu guild, the iron beggar was unscrupulous in the guild and let the subordinates of the paishan mansion master kill him.


    At that time, Jiufang Yunfei was also present.


    These nine clouds are the mysterious children of the nine families. The Jiufang clan was able to preserve the family after receiving the great kindness of the Qin clan. Now it has disappeared from the world and no longer participates in the struggle between xuanyuanqiu forces. Jiufang Yunfei came out purely to repay Qin''s great kindness.


    Qin Wushuang thought that Jiufang Yunfei had disappeared from the world, but unexpectedly, he saw this man in a foreign land.


    However, compared with the previous high spirited, the nine clouds seem a little low at the moment. It seems that the mood is not high, and there seems to be something difficult to solve in my heart.


    After Jiufang Yun flew into the hall and swept around, he found a corner by the window, sat down, answered with the young man, and sent the young deacon away.


    Seeing Jiufang cloud flying like this, I should have trekked here on foot. The fairy leaf flying boat only picked up the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. Jiufang Yunfei certainly didn''t fall here in the fairy leaf flying boat.


    However, what makes Qin Wushuang admire is that Jiufang Yunfei looks very young, and his cultivation has a hole empty realm!


    I remember when the Qin clan met in that war, Jiufang Yunfei was the cultivation of transforming the virtual environment. Now I haven''t seen it for several years. Jiufang Yunfei was also promoted to the virtual environment of the cave. It seems that Jiufang Yunfei''s talent and accomplishments are also the best choice in Xuanyuan hill, and are not lost to most of the core disciples of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain.


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed greatly with his heart following the illusion mask. Of course, Jiufang Yunfei couldn''t recognize it.


    Qin Wushuang drank wine silently, considering whether to go up and communicate with the nine parties Yunfei, but considering that his identity is very special, he should not scare the snake for the time being.


    Not long after Jiufang Yunfei came in, several groups of people came in, one by one. As soon as they came in, they shouted for wine.


    The hall was busy at once.


    Qin Wushuang secretly noticed Jiufang Yunfei and suddenly saw that Jiufang Yunfei''s face changed slightly. Qin Wushuang looked out along his eyes.


    Three people came in outside. Qin Wushuang was shocked. What a coincidence? Qin Wushuang knows all the three people here!


    Although Qin Wushuang had no contact with the three people, Qin Wushuang''s memory was amazing. He immediately found out the appearance of the three people from his memory.


    These three people are from Luotian Taoist temple! At that time, Qin Wushuang was trapped in the earth vein. When he got out of the trap, all the strong men of Luotian Taoist temple came to surround him. Qin Wushuang had a deep memory of those faces. Although he couldn''t match their names and faces, he was sure that these three people were definitely from Luotian Taoist temple, and they didn''t change their faces!


    Maybe they think they won''t meet acquaintances in a foreign country, in this remote place? But the world is such a coincidence. Qin Wushuang met acquaintances, and there were two groups of acquaintances. Jiufang Yunfei, from Luotian Taoist temple.


    It can be seen that Jiufang Yunfei should know these three people. However, the three people obviously didn''t know Jiufang Yunfei, but the man in front looked very sharp. They swept the whole audience and paused on Jiufang Yunfei''s face before turning away.


    Jiufang Yunfei was calm and drank wine. He also glanced at the three people and looked at the expression as if he didn''t care.


    Qin Wushuang secretly admired Jiufang Yunfei. These three people came in, but they were not ordinary people. They were all full of cultivation accomplishments of Xuwu.


    Especially the man in the middle, who is full of empty martial arts, seems to be much stronger than the two next to him. It should be a person of the Taoist priest level in Luotian Taoist center.


    Qin Wushuang will never forget the appearance of Luo Tongtian in the four main roads of Luotian Taoist temple. Luo Hengye is already a prisoner of the Qin family and is still imprisoned by the Qin family.


    The remaining two dadaozuns are not as good as Luo Tongtian and Luo Hengye, but they are full of virtual martial arts. Qin Wushuang knew that this man must be one of the remaining two great masters. I just don''t know whether it''s Tian Mingshan or Zuo Lengshuang. It takes him to speak to tell.


    At the beginning, Qin Wushuang heard their answers in the depths of the earth. They are also impressed by their respective voices. Qin Wushuang can tell the man as soon as he speaks.


    The three people in Luotian Taoist hall deliberately sat down at a table next to Jiufang Yunfei¡° Little fellow, serve the wine, come on! " One of the big men shouted. The young deacon hurriedly ran over and said with a smile, "three masters, what do you want?" The old man asked, "Lord Tian, would you like some?" Hearing that the big man called "Lord Tian", Qin Wushuang was awestruck and had some confidence. The leader said, "feel free." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 649

    Seeing that the other party was so fast, Jiufang Yunfei felt a little cold in his heart. He knew that it was not easy to do today. He returned his feet to the door and said faintly: "who is your excellency? What does it mean to force you so hard?"


    The silver ring Dharma King sneered, "it doesn''t mean anything else. Our family is unhappy to see you sneaking. If you don''t want to lie down and leave, just cooperate. "


    In the hall, the manager in charge came out and said, "you guys, you have personal grievances. You can solve them after you leave here. You''d better not make trouble in the sanxiu guild. "


    Although the silver ring Dharma king was strong and overbearing, he also knew that the strong dragon did not pressure the local snake. Hehe smiled and said, "don''t worry, manager. We won''t destroy your voice."


    "It''s not just about business. Making trouble in the sanxiu guild is related to the reputation of the guild. Please calm down."


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "you three look very familiar, but you don''t know where you come from?"


    Qin Wushuang deliberately changed the voice line. Naturally, the three people in Luotian Taoist field can''t hear it. The silver ring Dharma King stared at Qin Wushuang. Seeing his extraordinary bearing, he couldn''t help asking, "who is your excellency?"


    "Who do you think I look like?" Qin Wushuang deliberately shows off xuanxu.


    Qin Wushuang was afraid to underestimate the silver ring Dharma king. He looked back at Tian Mingshan and obviously wanted to consult Tian Mingshan.


    Tian Mingshan came over and said with a smile, "Your Excellency, isn''t it a proud disciple of which Taoist school?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said nothing. Light way: "three, can you sell me a face and don''t make trouble here?"


    Tian Mingshan smiled: "naturally, face is for sale. But I dare not ask your identity and origin. Otherwise, if we sell this face, we don''t know who we sell it to. "


    Qin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for you three. I think the three have good strength, but they should not be the characters of my dream Tianchi six Taoism centers. It seems that there are no three names among the secondary forces of dreamy Tianchi. Did they come to Kunlun Xianzong to participate in the Wanfa Chaozong meeting? "


    Qin Wushuang said so because he determined the identity of the three people. However, hearing these words in each other''s ears, they naturally think that Qin Wushuang must be from the six Taoism centers. Otherwise, how can we be sure that they are not figures from the six Taoism centers or people from the second-class forces of dreamland Tianchi?


    Tian Mingshan hesitated. They really didn''t attend the Wanfa Chaozong meeting this time. They are not qualified at all.


    It''s hard to say. They came secretly this time. You can''t see the light. Once you see the light of your identity, what you have to do may come to naught, and even your life may be lost.


    The Sixth Avenue field is the same force as the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, let alone the Dragon crossing the river. Even if Luotian Taoist field is a local force, it is not qualified to be compared with the six Taoist fields. It''s like their Luotian Taoist temple can''t compare with the eight gates of Tiandi mountain.


    Hearing the Kunlun Xianzong and the Wanfa Chaozong meeting, the scattered practitioners around changed greatly. They got up to check out and walked out.


    Obviously, these casual practices are very knowledgeable. They know that they can''t listen to some things. Otherwise, they may get into trouble.


    The guy selling news also flashed his tongue, suddenly his eyes lit up, as if he had caught some top secret and exclusive news, and ran out happily.


    Qin Wushuang saw the man running out and shouted, "stop."


    That man is like the iron beggar of paishan mansion, who specializes in selling news for a living. When you get important gossip at this time, you naturally intend to sell it.


    When Qin Wushuang shouted, his heart trembled, but he didn''t dare to stop. If a lowly person like him really meets a disciple of a powerful sect and kills him directly, it''s no problem at all.


    "Sir... Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Wushuang asked coldly, "what''s your name? Don''t lie. If you lie, I''ll pull your tongue off. Don''t forget, I can hear your name in a hundred ways. "


    "I... the villain is called taking advantage of..."


    The name was strange. Qin Wushuang stared: "I hope you didn''t lie, otherwise your tongue doesn''t belong to you."


    "Listen, if every word I said just now leaks out of your mouth. Not only you, but also the nine tribes related to you. If you want to have a try, go out and sell the news just now. I know. Don''t you make a living by reselling news? "


    Take advantage of the big change in complexion: "villains dare not, villains must be tight lipped and never say it in a dream."


    Qin Wushuang snorted coldly, "go away."


    He took advantage and ran out. The silver ring Dharma king suddenly shouted, "wait, boy, where do you say the female disciples of Emei Taoist arena recruit relatives in the challenge arena?"


    He was frightened to take advantage of it and dared not ask for money: "in Wanhua valley."


    Hearing the three words of Wanhua Valley, Tian Mingshan and others flashed a strange light in their eyes. Qin Wushuang guessed a few points in his heart. Is this Luotian Taoist temple going to the Wanhua Valley?


    Although Qin Wushuang knocked out some problems, he remained silent and did not expose them.


    Tian Mingshan is obviously afraid of the strength shown by Qin Wushuang. It''s easy to do if he is alone.


    If the other party is really a disciple of the six Taoist centers, you can''t offend. Otherwise, there will be a big question mark whether the three of them can return to Luotian Taoist center.


    Glancing at Jiufang Yunfei, Tian Mingshan made up his mind and said, "since you speak, that''s all for today, boy. You''re lucky."


    Jiufang Yunfei sneered at Tian Mingshan and others: "I hope you''re lucky, too."


    Tian Mingshan frowned: "boy, what do you mean?"


    "What you mean, I mean." Jiufang Yunfei fought tit for tat. Unexpectedly, he was not afraid of these three people.


    Tian Mingshan was very angry. Just now he was outside, he felt Jiufang Yunfei looking at them, so he had some doubts about Jiufang Yunfei.


    "Boy, you really think we dare not beat, don''t you?"


    Jiufang Yunfei said faintly, "if you want to fight, do it. I''m afraid you''ll lose your life here if you can''t get out of the capital. "


    After observing just now, Jiufang Yunfei also woke up and knew that the three people crossed the border and came to dreamland Tianchi. They were very afraid of the local forces of dreamland Tianchi. Therefore, if you grasp the other party''s soft place, your heart will not be so afraid.


    Tian Mingshan sneered: "boy, don''t tell me, are you also from the six Taoist centers?"


    Jiufang Yunfei sneered. He was so noncommittal that he seemed unpredictable.


    Tian Mingshan doesn''t believe it at all. He believes Qin Wushuang''s words because Qin Wushuang''s strength is not lost to any of them. Moreover, the other party dares to say the name of the totem force of Kunlun Xianzong, and can also say the name of the Wanfa Chaozong society.


    All this made Tian Mingshan feel afraid.


    Qin Wushuang smiled at Jiufang Yunfei: "forget it, brother, don''t fight in front of my little brother. I think you should also be a rich son of my dream Tianchi. Although you and I don''t know each other, I think you look familiar. I''m sure you''ll meet somewhere, otherwise I won''t stand up and be the peacemaker. "


    Jiufang Yunfei was surprised. Can''t you hear that Qin Wushuang deliberately found a step for him? If the other party is a disciple of the six Daoists of dreamy Tianchi, how can he be familiar with himself? It must have been said on purpose to let these three people retreat.


    It turned out that Jiufang Yunfei saw that Qin Wushuang was extraordinary, and that Qin Wushuang could conclude that these three people were not the strong ones of the dream Tianchi. Therefore, he subconsciously concluded that Qin Wushuang was really the people of the six Taoism centers of the dream Tianchi. He didn''t know that Qin Wushuang was no stranger to the people of Luotian Taoist temple.


    In other words, among the three parties, except Qin Wushuang, who knows the roots and bottom of the other two parties, the other two parties are completely confused about Qin Wushuang.


    When Qin Wushuang said this, Tian Mingshan and others were awed. They thought that this boy would not really be a disciple of a local rich family. It seemed that he could not be provoked.


    At present, we can only take advantage of the slope and say to Qin Wushuang, "since your Excellency has spoken, the three of us don''t want to create complications. If the mountains don''t turn, the water will turn. I''ll leave now. "


    With that, he really left.


    When Jiufang Yunfei saw the three men leave, he was a little relieved. He smiled bitterly and said to Qin Wushuang, "thank you for your help today, brother."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "where is it? My wine and vegetables are still confiscated. No, if you want me to have two more drinks? "


    Jiufang Yunfei was also cheerful: "that''s more disturbing."


    They looked at each other and smiled, but they sat down again. Qin Wushuang called the young deacon and said, "serve another pot of wine and more dishes."


    Jiufang Yunfei drank three cups in a row and said, "these three cups are my brother''s thanks for your salvation. Seriously, I would be embarrassed if I didn''t come forward today."


    "Hehe, I think you have some opinions about these three people." Qin Wushuang poured a glass of wine and asked tentatively.


    Jiufang Yunfei looked around and whispered, "I know all three of them. They just don''t know me. I just looked a few more eyes before they came in, so I was sensed by the man. I think these three guys must have ghosts in their hearts. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so careful. "


    "Oh?"


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, those three people are really not from the dream Tianchi. They are from Xuanyuan chuluo Tiandao field. They just don''t know what their conspiracy is when they come to the dream Tianchi. Look at their sneaky appearance, what should be their plot! Otherwise, I wouldn''t travel so far and make a risk here. "


    Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring. Considering the current situation of Luotian Taoist temple, there is no doubt that the mud Bodhisattva crossed the river and couldn''t protect himself. Do you have the leisure to come to this dream Tianchi?


    There must be something in it. The top priority of Luotian Taoist center now is to rebuild and enhance its strength. All their actions must be in this direction. At the thought of this, Qin Wushuang''s anger of hatred suddenly burned again£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 650

    The nine sides of cloud flying are frank and very aboveboard. Qin Wushuang didn''t expect that Jiufang Yunfei would directly accept these things. For a moment, he felt that he was a little dishonest. He smiled and put down the wine glass. When Jiufang Yunfei saw him laughing suddenly, Qin Wushuang suddenly waved his hand and motioned Jiufang Yunfei not to say any more. Because at the moment, the whole guild hall is empty, but I''m afraid the walls have ears. Jiufang Yunfei is a smart man. He wakes up immediately and secretly admires the young man in front of him. Jiufang Yunfei is also used to the Jianghu, but he is not considerate enough in these details. Then they stopped talking about other things, but talked about some trivial things about cultivation. Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "brother, I''m as old as you at first sight. Why don''t you go out for a walk."¡° OK. " Jiufang Yunfei was about to check out. Qin Wushuang smiled and put a green spar away and said with a smile, "let''s go." They immediately joined the guild and walked all the way out of the city. It was not until he reached the outskirts of the city that Jiufang Yunfei sighed: "brother, you are so cautious. Are you worried that the guild has ears?"¡° Not worry, but do have ears. " Qin Wushuang said faintly, "just now the manager who persuaded the quarrel went into the back hall, and his footsteps disappeared behind the door. Obviously, he was hiding behind the door. " Jiufang Yunfei was surprised: "brother, your ear power is so smart?" Although Qin Wushuang is only a cave empty realm, he may not be comparable to him in terms of the realm of divine knowledge, that is, the great perfection of virtual martial arts. After all, he has been baptized by divine light, and his divine knowledge is extremely strong, which can be compared with the strong ones of Shinto¡° It''s not worth mentioning. " Qin Wushuang said modestly. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and said with a bitter smile, "trouble is coming."¡° Trouble? " Jiufang Yunfei frowned slightly¡° Yes, those three guys just now, haunted, actually followed. " Qin Wushuang sighed. Jiufang Yunfei''s face was cold: "you''re not timid." Qin Wushuang shook his head: "let''s go and don''t play with them first. Find a safe place to talk. " The two exchanged a look, looked up and saw a deep forest ahead, so they naturally went in. Since Qin Wushuang knew that the three men were catching up, it was naturally impossible to leave any clues for them to follow up. Instead, he walked all the way and destroyed the breath all the way, creating a lot of puzzles. When Jiufang Yunfei saw Qin Wushuang''s sophistication, he couldn''t help admiring him. They walked through the woods and finally came to a remote cave. Qin Wushuang looked up at the cave and said with a smile, "let''s go around the cave instead of going in." Qin Wushuang smiled when he reached the deep mountain: "almost. Those three guys are still playing hide and seek in the deep forest." Jiufang Yunfei admired it very much, but he felt a little strange. Why are you so sure? You can even know where those three people are. Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "I have some small hands that can lock their position." This is not a small means. Jiufang Yunfei knows very well that if he can really lock each other''s position, it is a great magic power. Of course, Qin Wushuang didn''t rely on supernatural powers, but the jade plate of understanding and pointing spirit. As long as this thing collects a trace of each other''s breath, it can clearly indicate the location of each other. Moreover, as long as the distance is close, it can even lock the specific position. Jiufang Yunfei was deeply impressed and sighed: "brother, you are worthy of being the children of the six Taoist centers. All kinds of means make you feel inferior." Qin Wushuang smiled and took out the seal scroll, summoned two spirit beasts, toad palace jade rabbit and sky stealing mole, and ordered them to watch outside. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 651

    Wanhua Valley is not far from where they are, only two or three thousand miles away. For the monks in Lingwu realm, these two or three thousand miles are nothing. For Qin Wushuang and Jiufang Yunfei, they must be even more insignificant.


    Tian Mingshan and other three people tracked around for a long time and found nothing. Then they realized that they might have been fooled. The silver ring Dharma King scolded: "Damn, those two little guys are very cunning. It seems that they deliberately set up these puzzles to fool us."


    Tian Mingshan looked gloomy: "that boy, I always feel something wrong. I don''t believe that he is a disciple of the dream Tianchi sect. "


    When he said "that boy", he naturally meant nine clouds flying.


    Another Chongguang Dharma king was very calm and asked in a strange tone, "if the boy is not a disciple of the local sect, why would the young man tell a lie for him later?"


    Qin Wushuang told Jiufang Yunfei a lie and said that Jiufang Yunfei looked familiar. Tian Mingshan believed it at that time, but later they thought it was wrong.


    The more I think about it, the more I think Jiufang Yunfei is suspicious, so I wait near the guild. After Qin Wushuang and Jiufang Yunfei are dispersed, I want to ambush Jiufang Yunfei alone and torture him.


    The three high-level leaders of Luotian Taoist temple came to the dream Tianchi with great ambition this time. The plot is very important. Naturally, I don''t want to be watched.


    "Those two guys can''t be together, can they?" The silver ring Dharma King muttered.


    Tian Mingshan resolutely shook his head: "impossible!"


    The Chongguang Dharma king also said, "it doesn''t look like it. If they are a group, why don''t they drink and eat together? They can''t have predicted that we would go to the guild and deliberately act for us, can they? And look at their faces, they don''t seem to know each other. "


    The silver ring Dharma king said in a depressed way: "now people are also lost. It''s no use discussing these. What shall we do next? "


    The Dharma King Chongguang glanced at Tian Mingshan and said, "san dao Zun, the guy who sold the news said that Emei Taoism hall is recruiting relatives in the challenge arena of Wanhua Valley? Will this affect our plan to win the treasure? "


    Tian Mingshan mused, "it''s not impossible. If there are people from Emei Taoist temple, it will make it more difficult for us to win the treasure. "


    "Alas, Emei Taoist temple doesn''t recruit relatives early or late. Why do you recruit any bird relatives at this time? Besides, doesn''t Emei Taoist temple claim to hate men and don''t have any intersection with men? "


    Tian Mingshan said, "no matter what, let''s go to Wanhua Valley first. Isn''t it just a marriage? Just right, we can then watch the excuse of the family recruitment challenge arena, which can turn adverse factors into favorable factors. "


    "Yes, go to Wanhua Valley first. Luo Yi, they''ll go first. We''ll certainly hear a lot of news. Let''s go and meet them. "


    Together, the three began to set out towards Wanhua valley.


    Wanhua Valley is named after flowers. This ten thousand Flower Valley is the sea of flowers and the hometown of flowers. It is said that there are ten thousand varieties of flowers in the ten thousand Flower Valley, which is the name of the ten thousand Flower Valley.


    The whole Wanhua Valley covers tens of thousands of miles, which is very broad and deep. Because the ten thousand Flower Valley is under the control of Emei Taoist school, it can also be regarded as a testing ground of Emei Taoist school.


    If it is normal, Wanhua Valley is forbidden to the outside world. In addition to the disciples of Emei Taoist school, people without business and other people who enter Wanhua Valley must risk being investigated by Emei Taoist school. Therefore, entering this Wanhua Valley must be approved by Emei Taoist school.


    But this time, Emei Taoism hall made a great wish to return to the common customs and recruit relatives in the challenge arena. It''s not a show in Emei Taoist temple.


    It''s the cultivation sect of all female friars in Emei Taoist temple. There are always some female friars who can''t break the secular love level, can''t conflict with the cultivation level, and are mediocre all their life.


    For such disciples, the Emei Taoism hall is also unwilling to keep them for nothing. Every 30 years, they will come to the challenge arena to recruit relatives, push these female disciples out of the Emei Taoism hall and let them leave the sect in a decent way.


    Although this kind of behavior has the meaning of selling at a discount, considering the status of Emei Taoist temple in dreamland Tianchi, there will still be countless young disciples competing to participate.


    After all, the female disciples of Emei Taoism hall, even if they return to the common customs, have something to do with Emei Taoism hall after all. After returning to the secular world, if you really encounter any great difficulties, even if the Emei Taoist school does not come forward, the former disciples of the Emei Taoist school will benefit immensely as long as they are willing to help.


    Therefore, not to mention casual cultivation, the level is many young disciples of second and third rate sects, and they are also very loving to the female disciples of the six Taoist centers.


    After all, most of the nuns in the six Taoist centers do not participate in secular marriage. Only these vulgar nuns will marry.


    Although it is the second choice, because the main melody of dream Tianchi is that nuns are in charge of the family, these returned female disciples have become a popular choice.


    When Qin Wushuang and Jiufang Yunfei arrived at the periphery of Wanhua Valley, they felt the strong restrictions issued around Wanhua Valley, so that they could not easily enter the sky, so they had to fall into the clouds.


    There are many young friars gathered in the periphery of Wanhua Valley in twos and threes. Seeing Qin Wushuang and Jiufang Yunfei''s elegant demeanor, these young friars looked at them with some hostility, and their eyebrows were full of that kind of caution.


    Qin Wushuang and Jiufang Yunfei are smart people. They know what their eyes mean. Smile bitterly and shake your head. Naturally, they didn''t come here to recruit relatives. Qin Wushuang and Jiufang Yunfei found a remote place. Qin Wushuang suddenly felt a move in his mind and said to Jiufang Yunfei, "brother Jiufang, you look like this. The three people in Luotian Taoist temple have already remembered. How about wearing a mask?" Jiufang Yunfei didn''t like to hide his face. When he was hesitating, Qin Wushuang said again: "brother Jiufang, if you want to know whether your confidant really wants you, or do it on the spot and wear a mask, maybe you''ll know it at a try?" Jiufang Yunfei was greatly moved. He grabbed the mask and put on his face. The whole person''s image immediately became another look. Otherwise, the handsome and unrestrained is still the same. Qin Wushuang has the intention to follow the phantom mask. Naturally, he changes his face at will. When he changes a little, he becomes another look. Not to mention that the three guys in Tian Mingshan can''t recognize him, even those children of the Qin family may not recognize him. They changed their figure, made several detours, circled a few times, and came to the periphery of another valley mouth. The outer hillside was filled with monks from all directions. Looking at this one by one, it is obvious that they have been carefully dressed and care about their own clothes. From this point of view, they all look like elegant young masters. Of course, there are some people who don''t look very young, but it doesn''t affect their confident determination. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed into a seam. He actually saw several familiar faces. These people are walking this way from the road in the distance. When you are the first person, you are the son of the emperor of heaven, Xin Wuji! Qin Wushuang was slightly shocked and thought, did this Xin Wuji also fall near here? The three people next to Xin Wuji, one is Yan qiansui, the core disciple of Tianjing villa, and the other is actually with Lei Hong, the core disciple of thunder sect! The remaining one is Xin Wuwang, another core disciple of the Xin family of the emperor of heaven. Qin Wushuang was surprised. How did these four people get together? Did the fairy leaf flying boat leave them in the same place? Qin Wushuang''s mind was full of questions, but he remained silent. These four people and the other three are OK to say that Xin Wuji is by no means an idle person. There is no dispute among the young generation in xuanyuanqiu. Of course, Qin Wushuang is not afraid of Xin Wuji. He just doesn''t want to make things big for the time being. If you turn against Xin Wuji, even if you win, you must win miserably. In addition, you must use the elixir of stealing heaven to urge you to improve your accomplishments. You can only summon the last two sealed spirit beasts at once. Otherwise, it''s difficult to win Xin Wuji! Qin Wushuang measured it and decided to wait and see its change. When Jiufang Yunfei saw Xin Wuji and others, his face also changed slightly. He turned around without looking at Xin Wuji and others, so as not to be seen by Xin Wuji watching them. The messenger said to Qin Wushuang, "brother Wushuang, the son of the emperor of heaven, why are you here?" Qin Wushuang said, "his situation should be similar to mine, and he has no intention of living here. Don''t worry, they won''t recognize us when we wear masks. " Jiufang Yunfei is not afraid, because he knows Xin Wuji, but Xin Wuji doesn''t necessarily know him. Xin Wuji and others went uphill, but they didn''t feel the sense of tyranny when they were in Tiandi mountain. On the contrary, they seemed very low-key and obviously didn''t intend to deliberately highlight themselves. The four men were sitting on the slope. Suddenly, a man ran out from the foot of the mountain with a smile in his eyes and an inexplicable expression of surprise. They came to Xin Wuji and said, "brother Yan, do you remember my little brother? "Brother Yan?" This man''s name is brother Yan. Naturally, he told Yan qiansui. Xin Wuji looked at Yan qiansui puzzled. How could he know someone here? Yan qiansui was also surprised and whispered: "this guy seems to be a disciple of Luotian Taoist school? What''s your name, Luo Zhong? " Qin Wushuang felt familiar when he saw Luo Zhong. He immediately remembered Luo Tiandao field. When he broke through the ground that day, there was this man''s face in the surrounding circle£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 652

    Na Luo Xiaoxiao ran up and saluted Yan Qian: "brother Yan, why are you here?"


    Yan qiansui and others didn''t want to expose their identity. Seeing that Luo Zhong rushed up, they were actually reluctant to pay attention to him. However, considering the strategy of Tianfu villa for Luo Tian Taoist temple, it wouldn''t make sense to ignore him at all. At present, they said lightly: "I should ask you this."


    Luo Zhong grabbed his head and smiled, but a cunning flash across his eyebrows: "Hey, isn''t this Wanhua valley a challenge arena to recruit relatives? I just want to take a chance. "


    "You? "Recruit relatives?" Yan Qian smiles bitterly in his heart. Just because of your virtue, do you still want to recruit relatives? However, he didn''t doubt Luo Zhong. He thought it would be strange not to recruit relatives in Wanhua valley.


    Seeing that Yan qiansui didn''t question, Luo Zhong was happy and asked tentatively, "brother Yan, are you here to fight in the challenge arena?"


    Yan qiansui said angrily, "do you think I need to fight in the challenge arena?"


    As soon as these words were asked, Lei Hong and Xin Wuwang couldn''t help laughing. Only Xin Wuji looked at the front of Wanhua valley with a indifferent expression.


    Luo Zhong was not stupid. Seeing Yan Qian and the people around him, he felt a little ashamed and said with a smile: "if brother Yan comes out, Hei hei, it will be invincible. Brother Yan, are you busy? I won''t bother you. "


    Yan Qian snorted softly in his nose and said faintly, "go, don''t chew your tongue outside, you know? Just don''t see us, let alone reveal our identity. "


    Luo Zhong said with a smile, "of course, you won''t talk nonsense if you kill me." Then he walked down the hill obediently.


    Xin Wuji glanced at the figure in Luo Zhong and said faintly, "this boy is not very kind. His eyes are cunning and his words are untrue. Are all the people in Luo Tian Taoist temple so unreliable?"


    Yan qiansui said with a smile, "Your Highness, even if he lies, I don''t want to bother to think about it. Don''t worry about him."


    Xin Wuji said, "he is a monk of xuanyuanqiu. He didn''t receive the invitation of Kunlun Xianzong. Don''t you think it''s very abrupt to come here?"


    Yan qiansui was stunned: "what does your highness mean?"


    Xin Wuji sighed and shook his head: "it''s all right."


    Yan Qian saw that Xin Wuji was like this and didn''t dare to say anything. He changed the topic and said, "Your Highness, what''s going on in Emei Taoist temple? It''s inexplicable! "


    "Inexplicable? This is a good move. " Xin Wuji said lightly, "the nun of dream Tianchi doesn''t participate in marriage. They recruit relatives by returning to the common customs disciples, just to attract the children of the powerful forces in the four directions to participate in the marriage. In fact, it is an act of attracting forces and invisible expansion. "


    Yan Qian stayed and thought about it carefully, but it made some sense.


    Qin Wushuang has been watching Xin Wuji and others coldly. Seeing that the disciples of the luotian Taoist temple appear, Qin Wushuang has some doubts in his heart. When he leaves, Qin Wushuang''s doubts are even more serious. The voice said to Jiufang Yunfei: "brother Jiufang, wait for me here. I''ll go with him to see where the guy is going."


    Jiufang Yunfei nodded and agreed.


    Qin Wushuang came down the slope and pretended to wander aimlessly. In fact, since naluozhong went up the slope, Qin Wushuang has collected the breath of Luozhong through the spiritual jade plate. Therefore, although Luozhong disappeared quickly, Qin Wushuang didn''t have to worry at all.


    When it was certain that there would be no doubt, he followed in the direction of Naro Zhong''s departure. Luo Zhong''s pace was not slow. He left the hillside and walked all the way to the depths of the valley. Qin Wushuang is really hard to follow if his cultivation is not much higher than that in this Luo.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang''s tracking doesn''t have to follow like others. After Luo Zhong''s position was locked, he approached slowly.


    The closer you get, the more careful Qin Wushuang becomes. Fortunately, his concealment has been very good. He is close to Luo Zhong''s position and still doesn''t worry about being found by the other party.


    Behind a thorn, there is a hidden cave. A thorn passed through the Naro and went in. Qin Wushuang approached secretly and listened attentively with divine knowledge near the cave.


    "Senior brother Luo Yi, you have a good eye. It''s really Yan qiansui. Another one seems to belong to thunder sect. I don''t know the other two, but one of them has extraordinary bearing. It seems that even Yan qiansui is a little afraid of him. " This Luo explained it in detail.


    Luo Yi asked in a deep voice, "haven''t you been followed by them?"


    "Hey, don''t worry, they don''t doubt me at all, and they don''t like me very much. They asked me why I showed up here. I came to the challenge arena to recruit relatives. "


    "Can they believe it?" Luo Yi asked.


    "Yan qiansui seems to have no doubt, but the most dignified guy always seems not interested in me and doesn''t speak. I don''t know whether he believes it or not."


    Luo Yi asked about the man''s appearance, and Luo described it. Luo Yi was surprised: "is it Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven?"


    "Isn''t it?" Luo''s center was also cluttered and sank. Looking back, if it wasn''t Xin Wuji, who else could make Yan qiansui so afraid?


    "Elder martial brother Luo Yi, don''t... Don''t you mind?" Luo Zhong heard that he was Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven. He couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "You didn''t ask them what they came for?" Luo Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "I asked, but Yan qiansui didn''t seem to have come to recruit relatives. I can''t ask whether it''s aimed at the treasure. "


    Luo Yi said in a tone of hatred that iron is not steel: "would you not ask around the Bush?"


    Luo Zhong looked sad: "the pressure of Xin Wuji is too strong. I dare not stand for a long time. Don''t ask. Senior brother Luo Yi, I can''t ask more about that situation. I''m afraid I''ll ask more questions. I can''t help exposing my horse first. "


    In fact, Luo Yi can understand that the cultivation of Xin Wuji is said to be the peak of tongxuan, and it is also a strong man who can enter the supreme Shinto only one step away, which is comparable to their cultivation of Da Dao Zun. It is not surprising that Luo Zhong has this reaction in front of such figures.


    "Well, whatever their intentions. I decided not to wait. Advanced Wanhua valley. Luo Zhong, you are here to meet and respect them. " Luo was determined to take risks.


    "Senior brother Luo Yi, the ten thousand Flower Valley hasn''t opened yet. If you go in now, you may be found by the people of Emei Taoist temple!"


    Luo Yi said angrily, "if we are a little late and wait for the ban of Wanhua Valley to open, what advantages do we have? No matter what happens, it''s better to start first. Luo Zhong, you tell sandaozun that if something happens to Luo Yi, please go back and settle my family. If I can make this great achievement, our Luotian Taoist temple can make a comeback! "


    Luo Yi''s tone was very firm. Qin Wushuang frowned outside. What the hell is going on in Luotian Taoist temple? Could it be that they have found any treasure in the Wanhua Valley?


    This Luo Yi, Qin Wushuang, has dealt with him. He knows that although this guy is tough and weak, he is still a bit smart. He is more intelligent than that Luo. At least he knows how to advance and retreat at the critical moment.


    Qin Wushuang wondered. If there were any treasure in the Wanhua Valley, how would he know if it was far away in the luotian Taoist temple of Xuanyuan hill?


    Moreover, listening to Luo Yi''s tone, the treasure seems very important. If you get it, you can make Luotian Taoist temple rise again. If Luo Yi can talk so wildly, the treasure must be related to the Shinto. Otherwise, what qualifications does Luotian Taoist temple have to talk about making a comeback?


    After Luo Yi and Luo Zhong made a deal, he came out of the cave. Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to scare the snake. He decides to let Luo Yi go first.


    He was curious. What was Luo Yi''s plot?


    Qin Wushuang didn''t summon the sneaking mole until Luo Yi went away and explained: "mole, go and follow the guy just now. Don''t disturb him and see where he''s going. Let me know if you have any definite information. Don''t be caught by him and don''t touch him. "


    The sneaking mole was so flexible that he had to follow him.


    As soon as Qin Wushuang dodged, he drilled into the cave. Na Luozhong was wandering in the cave. He heard footsteps coming in and said happily, "senior brother Luo Yi, have you changed your mind?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "yes."


    When Luo Zhong heard this sound, it seemed that something was wrong. When he looked up, he found that a light was directly entangled, which was faster than the attack of a poisonous snake, and immediately entangled Luo Zhong''s throat.


    Luo Zhong was frightened and looked at the visitor in surprise.


    Qin Wushuang entangled the soul of Nu Jiao in his hand, pulled Luo Zhong over and asked coldly, "do you want to die or live?"


    Luo Zhong was not brave enough. In this case, he did not hesitate: "want to live, want to live!"


    "Be honest if you want to live." Qin Wushuang''s angry Jiao''s soul threw Luo Zhong''s body on the stone wall of the cave at will. With a hook on the whip tip, he caught Luo Zhong''s body again.


    "Let me ask you, who are you? Which disciple of which sect? " Qin Wushuang doesn''t know Luo Zhong''s identity. He just wants to test whether this guy is honest or not.


    Luo Zhong didn''t hesitate: "I''m a casual practitioner. I have no door or sect. I..."


    Qin Wushuang sneered like flying a kite. The whip of the soul of the angry Jiao threw Luo Zhong''s body on the ground and hit the top of the cave. He fell more than ten times, only seven meat and eight vegetables in Luo Zhong, and his internal organs were about to overflow.


    "Give you another chance. If it''s still a lie, you won''t want to live."


    Luo Zhong begged, "Sir, spare your life. Villains are willing to tell the truth, willing to tell the truth. "


    "Say, who are you?"


    Luo Zhong trembled and said, "I... I''m not a monk of dreamy Tianchi. I come from Xuanyuan hill. He is a disciple of Xuanyuan chuluo heaven Taoism field. "


    Qin Wushuang deliberately asked, "monk of xuanyuanqiu? Are you also here for the treasure? "


    "Treasure... Treasure? Do you know? " Luo Zhong looked surprised and shocked.


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense. How can you, the monk of xuanyuanqiu, know the news?"


    Qin Wushuang is curious about the source of Luotian Taoist temple. There are too many unsolved mysteries here. Qin Wushuang didn''t figure it out. He always felt a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    (my chest is very uncomfortable. I can''t sit still. I''m in a very bad state. Today, we''ll have two more chapters.)


    By the way, I would like to recommend a new book "the great evil spirit". If you are interested, you can read it. It is a new book. It is relatively young and can be raised if you are interested.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 653

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 654

    The situation is like a ball of paste. It gets more and more chaotic. Qin Wushuang felt confused and confused. This Luotian Taoist field crosses the forbidden area of the two gods. Can it offend anyone?


    Qin Wushuang observed carefully. Their accomplishments and body methods were very strange. It was obvious that they had practiced the two person array.


    It is precisely relying on this body method and joint attack that we can draw with Tian Mingshan.


    Tian Mingshan is obviously afraid. He tries his best to greet his companions and must kill the two people as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    The two men in black used a very strange gun, which was as sharp as bone spurs, and the shape was very different from that of ordinary guns.


    While resisting Tian Mingshan''s encirclement, they tried their best to get close, and a clear roar came from their lips. Obviously greeting his companions.


    Seeing this situation, Tian Mingshan became more and more anxious and shouted, "kill them, come on!"


    However, these two people do not want to be reactive, but to have an invincible defense posture. In addition, they are also full of cultivation of virtual martial arts. Tian Mingshan and they want to destroy these two people quickly, which is obviously beyond their power.


    After the three clear whistles broke through the air, there was a faint howl in the distance, catering to the howl here. The two people in black were overjoyed when they heard the sound. The weapons danced tightly and formed a defense network to contain Tian Mingshan and never take risks to attack.


    Tian Mingshan is a great master after all. Seeing this situation, he knows that nothing can be done and says, "don''t love war, withdraw!"


    Tian Mingshan could afford to take it and put it down. He took the initiative to retreat.


    In this way, not to mention the two people in black, even Qin Wushuang couldn''t help admiring Tian Mingshan. It''s not easy to make such a choice.


    Tian Mingshan pushed back the entanglement of the two men in black, identified their voices, and shouted, "their companions are from outside the valley. Let''s enter Wanhua Valley!"


    Then he rushed into Wanhua valley. Qin Wushuang secretly screamed that it was a pity that he pretended to take Luo Zhong for his own use, but he didn''t think that before Tian Mingshan and Luo Zhong met, they were stopped and killed by the man in black.


    As soon as Tian Mingshan entered the valley, their own arrangements were completely ruined. However, Qin Wushuang will not be too depressed. This Luo is always a chess piece. Not today, but always a useful day. It can''t be used to deal with Tian Mingshan today. It''s not necessarily a good chess to go to Luotian Taoist school to deal with Luo Tongtian.


    Now he hid his body. He didn''t want to show up to hunt down Tian Mingshan and them. But before he knew the origin of the man in black, Qin Wushuang didn''t want to expose his body to avoid getting into unnecessary trouble.


    After all, this is in the dream Tianchi. The enemy of Luotian Taoist field may not necessarily become his friend. Maybe the man in black is just an enemy fighting for the so-called treasure?


    If so, if Qin Wushuang shows up rashly, even if he destroys Tian Mingshan, he will become the target of the other party''s attack.


    "The wisest choice is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. We must not act rashly until we know the identity of the man in black. "


    Qin Wushuang secretly warned himself that looking at the posture of the man in black, he was obviously determined to win Tian Mingshan and other three people. You don''t have to do it yourself. You can watch the enemy eat flat. Why not?


    Qin Wushuang is absolutely willing to watch the fire from the shore.


    The bodies of Tian Mingshan and his three men turned into streamers in the void and rushed to the depths of Wanhua valley. Almost at the same time, three terrible sounds of breaking the void came from the void.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Three consecutive rays of light, like three precision guided missiles, with a long air tail, shot at the direction of Tian Mingshan''s escape.


    These three arrows are surprisingly powerful!


    Qin Wushuang was awed when he saw the three arrows breaking through the air. These three arrows, in terms of momentum, did not lose to Qin unparalleled Shenxiu bow.


    But the bow itself is not as good as the divine show bow, which makes the three arrows look a little less powerful. After the long-distance attack, they were already short of breath when they were about to approach Tian Mingshan.


    At the end of a powerful crossbow, it is bound to be difficult to achieve the effect of injury. When the weapons in Tian Mingshan''s hands were blocked, they swept away the arrow. When they swooped down, they disappeared into the void.


    As soon as the arrow passed, two more figures flew into the air, and the same two black figures galloped through the air.


    One of them whispered, "enter Baihua valley."


    The two men in black nodded at the same time: "yes!"


    Both sides followed the two men in black and galloped away. Qin Wushuang listened to the low voice. The voice was clear and simple. It was actually a girl''s voice.


    But the two figures galloped too fast, just a glance, Qin Wushuang didn''t see clearly what it was.


    But there is no doubt that the woman''s accomplishments and status must be not low if she can command these two people in black.


    A cloud of doubt flashed through my heart, but I couldn''t get any answer, only confused. After these two groups of people left, Qin Wushuang walked towards the cave.


    Luo Zhong was honest and stayed in the cave. Obviously, he also noticed the war here, but he didn''t dare to come out to see it. Qin Wushuang said, "wait here and act according to your circumstances, mainly to protect your life. I''m in the valley. " Out of the cave, Qin Wushuang summoned the toad palace jade rabbit back and galloped to the Wanhua valley. There are many ways to enter the valley, but the target of Royal flight is too obvious. Qin Wushuang swings the purple cloud wings of yin and Yang, inspires his mind, spreads his ideas, and flies into the cloud. He unexpectedly displays the cloud and feather clothing technique, which was taught to him by Yun Xuechen when he was in monkey king mountain. After Qin Wushuang entered the realm of transforming emptiness, he began to cultivate and soon made a gratifying breakthrough. At this time, Qin Wushuang knew how wonderful the "cloud and feather technique" was. It was hidden in the clouds. The whole body was completely wrapped by the clouds, as if it were integrated into the clouds, and soon passed several lines of defense in Wanhua valley. Qin Wushuang scattered his divine knowledge and searched many changes on the ground. The ten thousand Flower Valley has indeed set a ban on flying. Although Qin Wushuang is not flying in the sky, he still works very hard with Yin-Yang purple cloud wings. Qin Wushuang opened his eyes and looked into the valley. But I saw a large lawn in the depths of Wanhua Valley, which was crowded with people, surrounded by a very wide martial arts platform. The surrounding highlands are full of people, which is obviously the recruitment arena. Qin Wushuang said in secret, "what is the name of this event in Emei Taoist temple?" Qin Wushuang was not interested in recruiting relatives at all. He determined a safe location and fell into the cloud. Excluding that there was no ambush around, Qin Wushuang followed. Qin Wushuang didn''t worry about losing Tian Mingshan. However, to Qin Wushuang''s surprise, there were people sneaking in the direction of Tian Mingshan along the way¡° Can it be said that the news of the fruit of Shinto has spread like wildfire? " Qin Wushuang''s mind was full of questions. He always felt that there was a strange meaning in this matter. If there is any Shinto in Wanhua Valley, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 655

    Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring. Sure enough, any large door in the forbidden area of God was not easy to meet. This Emei Taoist hall is one of the six main halls of the dreamy Tianchi. It''s so vicious.


    However, Qin Wushuang was not surprised. The cultivation world always pays attention to the law of the jungle. The move of Emei Taoist temple may not be aboveboard, but it is difficult for people to grasp it.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang confirmed the identity of the palace dress woman. As expected, she was from Emei Taoist temple, and she was even less fond of Emei Taoist temple.


    Qin Wushuang inadvertently understood the conspiracy, but he was not in a hurry to expose it. These people ran like moths to the fire to find some treasure. It was their own death. Although Qin Wushuang was warm-hearted, he would not run for these greedy people.


    He held his breath and watched the two women''s every move.


    Obviously, the girl in purple was afraid of Xiao can. Seeing that Xiao can was unhappy, she didn''t go on. But Xiao can, thinking about something thoughtfully, suddenly turns around and says, "stop talking nonsense and go in quickly. It''s almost time. "


    The girl in purple gave a "hum" and ran to the depths of Wanhua valley with Xiao can.


    These two people are light and walk along remote paths. If Qin Wushuang hadn''t just been here, they wouldn''t have to worry about being found.


    Qin Wushuang was wary of this Emei Taoist temple, but he didn''t flinch. Not seeing Tian Mingshan''s three men ambushed, he was always worried.


    Sneaking into the deep valley, monks from all directions poured in one after another along the way. It seems that the news has spread all over Wanhua valley.


    In a big valley, a huge abyss appeared, which led directly to the hinterland of a mountain and extended into it.


    Obviously, there is a huge cave at the head.


    At this moment, many monks have gathered at the entrance of the cave.


    Even Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor that day, was among them. Qin Wushuang shook his head secretly. Unexpectedly, the son of the emperor of heaven also listened to the rumors?


    At the entrance of the cave, there are at least 200 monks. In groups, most of them are scattered practitioners, and some are sect disciples from all over the world.


    Qin Wushuang is not a disciple of fantasy Tianchi. He doesn''t know much, but he doesn''t want to investigate so much under this situation.


    Tian Mingshan and other three stood in the south of the cave entrance, and the three stood in a confrontation. The four men in black formed a fan and surrounded them three and a half.


    Tian Mingshan and others either enter the cave. The road outside has been blocked by the four people in black.


    Tian Mingshan stared at the four people in black fiercely, and asked angrily, "I''m afraid you''ve recognized the wrong person, four?"


    Tian Mingshan has a good eye. He has seen Xin Wuji and Yan qiansui for a long time. He wanted to ask for help, but he looked indifferent when he saw Xin Wuji and others, as if he didn''t intend to participate in their dispute at all. He knew that Xin Wuji and others were unwilling to recognize each other. Although he was secretly angry, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The only woman of the four men in black asked, "do you recognize the wrong person? If you are not from Luotian Taoist center, you are mistaken. "


    Tian Mingshan was stunned. It seems that the other party is well prepared.


    The woman whispered to a tall and straight man in black. The tall and straight man in Black shot a kill in his cold eyes and nodded.


    "Don''t push people too hard! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Tian Mingshan asked angrily.


    The woman giggled: "not afraid of us, why run away? Unfortunately, is there no one in your Luotian Taoist temple? I''m afraid you''re a little minion. Is Luo Tongtian dead? "


    "You... Do you know my master?" Tian Mingshan was stunned.


    "Know him? What is he? Do you know Miss Ben? " The woman''s tone was full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Tian Mingshan''s face was livid: "what do you want? Draw a line!"


    The tall and straight young man shouted coldly, "it''s very simple. I want you to die! I want you all to die! "


    "You... Are you a child of the Qin family?" Tian Mingshan suddenly shouted.


    "Qin''s children?" The tall and straight young man laughed, "am I a child of the Qin family? Do you think the only enemy of your Luo Tian Taoist temple is the Qin family? "


    "Oh, my good brother, don''t talk nonsense to them! Do it! " The woman stamped her feet, and with a move of her jade arm, she immediately produced a dazzling sword, brushed the ground, waved a long rainbow and cut it horizontally.


    Tian Mingshan got up quickly to avoid the blow of Changhong.


    "Cluck, you have some skills." The woman scolded, threw the sword in her hand, pinched out a few tricks, and the sword suddenly appeared more than a dozen separate ways, colorful and dazzling.


    The girl shouted, "go!"


    More than a dozen illusions suddenly appeared like raindrops, and ten thousand rays of light shot at Tian Mingshan and the two Dharma kings.


    Tian Mingshan said, "enter the cave!"


    As soon as these two words were shouted out, don''t say these four people in black, and even other monks scolded one after another: "don''t go in!"


    These monks stopped here, and no one rushed to enter the cave. Just because they restrained each other, no one took the lead. If anyone grabs the first hole, he will be in public anger. For a time, yells from all directions came one after another. At this time, the tall and straight man in black stretched out his body like a giant dragon, his arms spread out, and the bows and arrows in his hands were already open. Such a close distance, from bow to arrow, is almost done at one go. When Qin Wushuang saw the bow, his heart suddenly moved. This bow looks so familiar! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 656

    Those friars outside came with the same mind. At this time, seeing someone in front of the cave, you can enter the cave first at any time. Naturally, you are not happy.


    Xin Wuji had his own abacus in his heart. He said to Tian Mingshan and others: "you three go in quickly and I''ll block you outside."


    Tian Mingshan was stunned, but he saw that Xin Wuji''s eyes were like electricity and shot at them. He didn''t dare to hesitate. With a greeting, he jumped into the cave one after another.


    Xin Wuji spilled a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. With a stroke of his palms, an air wall spilled from the center of his palm again, like a vortex, spreading out circles of ripples. The radiation range was getting larger and larger, and the whole hole was blocked in a moment.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly realized that Xin Wuji''s intention was to swallow the legendary Shinto treasure alone.


    Unfortunately, this sacred treasure is a conspiracy arranged by Emei Taoism center. Qin Wushuang did not expose it, but secretly hoped that Xin Wuji would hurry into the hole.


    Seeing Xin Wuji doing so, Shang night was furious and opened the cloud piercing bow to break the defensive air wall. The woman beside him grabbed Shang ye and whispered, "brother Shang ye, don''t be impulsive. Xin Wuji is said to be the peak of tongxuan. We can''t beat him."


    Shangye clenched his fist tightly, with angry flames in his eyes. Looking at the hole, he was obviously very unwilling.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang had slowly approached their area of Shangye. Because his activities were hidden and slow, he did not arouse the suspicion of others.


    The woman beside Shang Ye obviously had a very high reaction. She immediately became vigilant, turned around, stared at Qin Wushuang and shouted, "don''t come over."


    "I mean no harm." Qin Wushuang waved his hand, blinked his eyes towards Shangye, and whispered, "brother Shangye, do you remember my little brother?"


    The night of mourning heard Qin Wushuang''s voice, his eyes shot a color of reflection, and then he was ecstatic. He jumped down from the big rock at the entrance of the cave and walked towards Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang said, "come with me and don''t talk."


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang was so careful and knew that things were different, Shang night winked at his companions and followed Qin Wushuang out of the valley.


    Out of the valley, Qin Wushuang didn''t stop in a hurry, but ran to the outer road with Shangye and his party. He always found a wide lawn and had a panoramic view of the surrounding environment.


    "Brother Shangye, you''re all right." Qin Wushuang laughed and took the Shenxiu bow in his hand. Any explanation and words are not as persuasive as shenxiugong.


    When I saw the God show bow in the mourning night, I immediately saw an expression of infinite joy in my eyes: "it''s really you, ha ha, brother, it''s really you."


    A bear hug, two sworn brothers, swept away the years of estrangement, and laughed.


    This is the friendship between men!


    Shangye was overjoyed and greeted the woman in Black: "su''er, come here. This is what I often tell you about my sworn brother Qin Wushuang!"


    The woman was very atmospheric. She came over, stretched out her palm, double clicked with Qin Wu, and introduced herself: "Hello, my name is Su MI. You can also call me su''er like brother Shangye."


    "Ha ha, what''s your name, su''er? I''ll call you sister-in-law in the future." Shangye laughed.


    Su Mi''s eyes were horizontal, but she said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Qin Wushuang is amazed. It''s still love that can change people. Brother Shangye used to be such a cold man that he laughed so happily. It seems that Miss Su MI has brought a lot of changes to brother Shangye.


    "Brother Shangye, where have you been these years? Also, how did you work with Luotian Taoist field? " Qin Wushuang has a lot of problems in his mind.


    Shang ye said with a smile, "come on, let''s sit down and compete slowly. Tian Mingshan, he can''t go far. Unless Xin Wuji keeps following them! "


    The other two people in black are responsible for watching. Qin Wushuang, Shang ye and Su Mi sit on the ground. Don''t give me a reason.


    It turned out that Shangye got Qin Wushuang''s mask and ran all the way East. Unconsciously, he came to the edge of the endless East China Sea.


    The desolate coastline, stormy waves, narrowly escaped death. Shangye always heard that the endless East China Sea is a place full of adventures.


    From the dead coast into the endless East China Sea!


    Qin Wushuang could not help changing his color when he heard this: "brother Shangye, enter the endless East China Sea? You didn''t enter through the designated entrance, but dare to break into the endless East China Sea? "


    Shang Ye smiled, and there was a stubborn and fearless defiant color in the corner of his mouth: "at that time, I was unhindered. The big deal was to die. There was nothing I couldn''t see. Therefore, knowing that it was a near death, even those who had no hope of survival, did not hesitate to enter the endless East China Sea! "


    If brother Shangye didn''t appear in front of him alive at the moment and heard that Shangye entered the endless East China Sea, Qin Wushuang must think he would die.


    Shang Ye sighed: "I was really impulsive at that time. Before I entered the dangerous sea area, I was completely swallowed by the sea. It was also a blessing in my life. Unexpectedly, when I was dying, I met su er..."


    Speaking of this, Shang Ye''s eyes were full of tenderness and looked at Su MI.


    Su Mi said with a smile, "I was surprised at that time. There is no such a guy who is not afraid of death! Brother Shangye, fortunately, you were in a good mood when you met me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have saved you. "


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s confusion on his face, he smiled and said, "brother, your sister-in-law''s origin is not simple. She is the Dragon Girl of the dragon family. In the endless East China Sea, that''s a big family! "


    Dragon?


    It has to be said that the concept of the dragon family is really too new for Qin Wushuang.


    "Hehe, brother, the dragon clan is also a spirit beast clan. After reaching the virtual martial arts realm, you can turn into a human shape at will, and you can also participate in marriage."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "brother Shangye, sister-in-law, Wushuang really wants to congratulate you. Brother Shangye has found an ideal destination. "


    Shang ye said with a smile, "brother, you should also have brothers and sisters?"


    Su Mi also asked, "yes, brothers and sisters. Why didn''t you come with you?"


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "she didn''t come this time."


    Shang ye said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. After leaving Kunlun Xianzong, let''s go to xuanyuanqiu to see our brothers and sisters. Su''er, are you going?"


    "Go, I haven''t been to Xuanyuan Hill yet!"


    "Brother, are you also attending the grand meeting of Kunlun Xianzong?"


    "Brother, you too?" Shang night''s eyebrows moved, obviously with a happy face, "I see that my brother''s strength is not lost to my eldest brother. I think you have a lot of adventures in recent years?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "I joined the Qin family in Tiandi mountain and became the core disciple of the Qin family. Therefore, I am qualified to participate in the Wanfa Chaozong meeting."


    "Qin family of Tiandi mountain?" Su Mi also whispered.


    "Su''er, do you know the Qin family of Tiandi mountain?" Shangye asked curiously.


    "Of course I know. The Qin family of Tiandi mountain was the master of Xuanyuan hill in those years, second only to the totem Xuanyuan family, right?" Su Mi asked with a smile.


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "that was a long time ago. Today''s Qin family, the situation is quite difficult. The Xin Wuji you just saw is the son of the current emperor of heaven. "


    Shang night''s eyes showed some murders: "so, is that Xin Wuji your brother''s enemy?"


    "On the surface, it''s not right, but the two guys with him, one is Tianfu villa and the other is thunder clan. These two forces are enemies of the Qin family. The supporter behind the scenes is likely to be the Xin family of Tiandi gate! "


    The killing intention in the tone of Shang night was stronger: "it seems that it would be good to kill Xin Wuji."


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly and said, "that Xin Wuji is the peak of tongxuan and invincible under the Shinto. You and I won''t make his idea for the time being."


    Shang night sighed and knew what tongxuan peak meant. One mountain is higher than another. He came out of the endless East China Sea this time. He originally intended to make a figure. When he saw Xin Wuji''s skill, he knew that even the younger generation had a stronger existence than him.


    Even Qin Wushuang, a sworn brother, has made no less progress in cultivation over the years. However, Shangye was not jealous of Qin Wushuang, but was happy on behalf of Qin Wushuang.


    Asked, "brother, why are you here?"


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "it''s hard to say." Now I simply said the situation again.


    The mourning night heard his eyebrows and eyes move: "do you have enemies with Luotian Taoist temple? Ha ha, that would be great! It seems that we are indeed brothers. Even our enemies are the same. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "but I don''t know, brother, how do you and Luo Tian Taoist temple get enmity?"


    The night of mourning showed some sad color in his eyes. Obviously, he thought of some sad past. He sighed and said, "brother, do you remember I mentioned the master to you?"


    "Remember, your master left you a lot of treasures, including the Shenxiu bow you gave me. This bow is a Shinto weapon. It has helped my little brother escape from death several times. If it weren''t for your generous gift, my little brother wouldn''t have today''s cultivation and status."


    Shang Ye didn''t care: "brother, the God show bow is suitable for you. I gave it to you. In fact, my master is from Luotian Taoist school. He is an intelligence agent assigned by Luotian Taoist center. He has always been responsible for making contact with the Jiugong sect and passing messages to Luotian Taoist center. That''s why my master was away, and he also got a lot of adventures and got a lot of good things. Until one day, the master inadvertently obtained the divine show bow in the human kingdom. Master is a person who knows the goods. He knows that if this bow is leaked, it will inevitably lead to disaster. Therefore, he concealed the bow, washed his hands and tried his best to practice. Unexpectedly, he wanted to retire, but it aroused the suspicion of Luotian Taoist school. When the master was unknown, he was led to the Jiugong sect by people of the Jiugong sect and was ambushed. The person who was responsible for leading my master to the Jiugong sect was Zuo Tianci! "


    Qin Wushuang understood why Shang Ye hated the Jiugong sect so much and why he spared no effort to deal with Luotian Taoist temple. It turned out that he wanted to avenge the teacher!


    (and this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 657

    As soon as the context of the matter was sorted out, the clue became clear at once. Shang Ye smiled coldly: "I thought Luo Tongtian would come this time. Unexpectedly, he only sent Tian Mingshan. Even Luo Hengye refused to send. It seems that Luotian Taoist temple is still very cautious. I just hate that I can''t go to Xuanyuan hill, otherwise I would have gone to Xuanyuan hill to kill! "¡° Elder brother, how did you know that Luotian Taoist temple would come to dream Tianchi? " Shang ye said: "brother, don''t forget that my master is the intelligence person of Luotian Taoist temple. I still have some inside information about the intelligence network of Luotian Taoist temple. How can I not get the news as long as I have a little dessert? It happened that su''er, I and several other companions came to the Wanfa Chaozong meeting on behalf of the Panlong family. We heard the news of Luotian Taoist temple along the way and tracked it all the way here. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that it''s really heaven''s will. " Qin Wushuang also sighed: "brother, don''t worry, I will help you with this Luotian Taoist temple." Shangye said: "I don''t do it myself. Master, I''m not happy to know under the spring. Anyway, these three guys, Tian Mingshan, must be handed over to me! " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Shangye, this Tian Mingshan, enter that cave. He''s dead! "¡° What do you say? " Qin Wushuang''s divine sense spread out and realized that there was really no divine sense fluctuation detection around. Then he whispered: "this so-called divine treasure is actually a conspiracy of Emei Taoist field!" At that moment, he told Shangye everything he heard. Shangye and Su MI were stunned when they heard that. Although Tian Mingshan didn''t regret their death, Su Mi still felt very upset about the vicious plot of Emei Taoist temple: "Emei Taoist temple is also a first-class force of dream Tianchi. Why is it so shameless?" Shangye didn''t wonder: "su''er, among you dragon people, there are good and bad, honest and sinister races?" Su Mi sighed, "these people deserve to die! I hate hurting people for no reason. If it''s just a rival, it''s shameless to set up a trap to harm people without grievances. " Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. It seemed that the sister-in-law was still a jealous person¡° So we don''t have to do it? " Shangye was very unhappy with Xin Wuji. If Xin Wuji hadn''t intervened just now, Tian Mingshan had disappeared. Qin Wushuang shook his head: "Xin Wuji is superior in strength and the son of the emperor of heaven. Maybe he has some means, but not necessarily." The corner of Shang night''s mouth showed some rebellious smiles: "no matter he died, if he died, he wanted to die himself. It''s also good not to die. One day, we''ll share a high with him! " Qin Wushuang laughed. Isn''t that what he laughed at? Just about to speak, Qin Wushuang suddenly changed his face slightly, and the whole person jumped up like a spring: "no!"¡° What? " Shangye eyebrows¡° Elder brother and sister-in-law, you leave the Wanhua Valley as soon as possible! " Qin Wushuang said anxiously, "come on, leave!" Shangye didn''t know where he was, but Qin Wushuang pushed him: "go, it''s the spirit beast of Emei Taoist temple waking up! Come on! " Shang night and Su Mi both changed their complexion: "divine spirit beast?"¡° Yes, Shinto spirit beast! And it''s a spirit beast that turns the Shinto into eight robbers! " Qin Wushuang urged, "go quickly. If you''re slow, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Shangye exchanged a look with Su MI and nodded: "go!"¡° Brother, let''s go! " Qin Wushuang shook his head: "brother, sister-in-law, you go first, don''t look back! I have something else to do. " Shang night was very anxious: "brother, the spirit beast that turns Shinto is not for fun. Don''t think carefully. It''s useless. In front of huashinto, Shenxiu bow doesn''t work. Let''s go together! "¡° Brother, stop dawdling! Go! " Qin Wushuang pushed Shang night and Su MI. His body had turned into a streamer and rushed in the direction of the cave. In a hurry at night, he shouted, "brother." The pace is fast, and we will catch up. Su Mi grabbed Shang ye: "brother Shang ye, don''t chase! Let''s go! "¡° However, he...... "although Shangye had only one friendship with Qin Wushuang, the man''s friendship, that experience of living and dying together, was enough. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 658

    The mountain beast of Emei Taoist temple finally woke up¡° Roar, roar, roar! " The roar of the sky shaking price shook the whole valley. The white tiger''s mouth was full of blood, and the breath of Shinto came out. It was like a sharp blade killing heaven, rippling out in circles. Wherever you go, all obstacles are leveled. Those scattered repairs in the periphery have long been scared and fled in confusion. However, there is always a difference between the speed of hands and feet when hundreds of monks are around the hole. In addition to those monks who are quick to see the opportunity and strong in cultivation, they have been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 659

    Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang urged the Shinto shield, protected the vital points of the whole body, welcomed the powerful Shinto airflow fluctuation, did not give in at all, and looked firmly at the changes in front of the stone platform.


    The green arrow was surrounded by the white light, and the Shinto five element talisman on it suddenly exploded, making a loud sound. The white light around them suddenly disappeared a lot.


    The sound of gas explosion kept coming out, and the air flow around was still very active. The green arrow, the Shinto breath pushed by the divine show bow, is also constantly competing with the power of prohibition.


    Boom!


    With a deafening noise, Qin Wushuang smacked his tongue. The whole green arrow, forced by the prohibition of the Shinto, completely burst into pieces and scattered.


    The whirlpool formed by the prohibition of Shinto is also dissipating rapidly in a sharp trend. Qin Wushuang saw that it was cheap and whispered. The Shinto shield was like a flying boat, protecting his body, holding up the air flow and shooting at the stone platform.


    At this time, prohibition is the weakest time. When will we wait without taking the fruit of the Shinto?


    Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang rushed to the prohibition center under the cover of Shinto shield. Although the prohibition around was largely offset by the attack of Shenxiu bow, it was still imminent. As soon as the Shinto shield rushed, the white light around squeezed again.


    Fortunately, at this time, the power of the white light is much less than before. This is the power of prohibition, which is non renewable.


    Consume some, less. Unless there is a powerful spiritual power source around the prohibition, and ensure that the spiritual power source can supply spiritual power at any time.


    Obviously, it is impossible for this spiritual power source to supply so quickly in this short time. Unless it is an artificial array and someone controls it on site, its power will inevitably decrease after the prohibition is consumed.


    However, even with the discounted restraining power, even if Qin Wushuang was protected by the Shinto shield and rushed to two-thirds of the position, he was still dragged by the white light. No matter how Qin Wushuang impacted, he was still the last bit away.


    Qin Wu''s eyes saw that the fruit of Shinto was in front of him, but he couldn''t get it! That taste is crazy!


    "Does it cost me a green arrow and a five element talisman of Shinto?" Qin Wushuang is not willing. It''s just the five element talisman of Shinto.


    But the green arrow is his must kill weapon against the enemy. Before getting the original sun arrow, this green arrow is absolutely indispensable.


    Three green arrows, one has been lost. If you lose another one, it will have a great impact on the power of Shenxiu bow.


    "Shenxiu bow?" Thinking of Shenxiu bow, Qin Wushuang suddenly thought and pulled it in his hand.


    The Shenxiu bow is a folding bow with amazing length. Qin Wushuang showed his bow and immediately drew out a beautiful arc.


    "Just right!" Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. Other weapons couldn''t break the ban, but Shenxiu bow, the power of this wave, broke the ban more easily than he imagined!


    With this wave, Shenxiu''s bow had broken the prohibition barrier and hooked directly on the long vine. The bow string of Shenxiu bow is better than the ordinary sharp weapon. With a gentle stroke and pull, the long vine will be cut off. Conveniently, the long vine will fall in the direction of Qin Wushuang.


    As soon as Shenxiu''s bow circled, he pulled the long vine on his hand.


    Qin Wushuang urged the Shinto shield again, suddenly bounced back and directly pulled out the upper part of the long vine.


    The fruit of Shinto, the fruit of Shinto!


    Qin Wushuang looked at the jade like fruit and couldn''t help breathing. Knowing that this is a good thing, I dare not neglect it. I quickly took out the jade container that used to hold the spiritual fruit and collected the divine fruit to prevent the loss of spiritual power.


    Until he got the fruit, Qin Wushuang still felt a little incredible. With a greeting, he pulled the sky stealing mole back into the seal, and without saying a word, he drilled out of the mountain cave.


    If you don''t go at this time, when will you stay?


    It was also the spirit beast of the Shinto. Qin Wushuang went in and out, but he didn''t encounter any obstacles again. He came to the cave easily.


    Just about to jump out, suddenly a warning floated in my heart. Shinto shield subconsciously in the chest block!


    Almost at the same time, a brilliant long knife with colorful brilliance cut on the Shinto shield. If Qin Wushuang hadn''t stopped it in time, he would have been in the first two sections.


    Even though the shield''s defensive power was almost abnormal, Qin Wushuang felt a surge of Qi and blood. The attack power was too powerful!


    Since his debut, Qin Wushuang has fought against countless strong men. The attack of Xuwu Da Yuanman level can hardly pose a big threat in front of him.


    However, the attack could pass through the Shinto shield and make him feel his blood rolling. Then the attack power is definitely beyond the scope of the virtual martial arts realm!


    Qin Wushuang didn''t think about it either. He went back into the cave and looked at the periphery. At this point, Qin Wushuang was shocked.


    This man is Xin Wuji who ran for his life in a hurry just now!


    The son of the emperor of heaven, the strongest young generation of xuanyuanqiu - Xin Wuji! If Qin Wushuang didn''t wear the mask of heart following illusion at the moment, he would let Xin Wuji see through the reaction of his face. Fortunately, this mask is so lifelike. Although Xin Wuji is good, I can''t see that this person in front of me will be an old man of Tiandi mountain¡° Hand over the things of Shinto and let you go! " Xin Wuji was not aggressive, but he stood at the mouth of the cave with a horizontal sword and locked all his ways. Qin Wushuang did not speak, but stared at Naxin Wuji, with deep eyes and no fear. To tell the truth, Qin Wushuang is not afraid of Xin Wuji. If it were not for this dangerous occasion, Qin Wushuang even had the confidence to play with Xin Wuji. But now he has Shinto treasures in hand, but he doesn''t want to play with Xin Wuji. However, I thought so in my heart, but I didn''t show it in my behavior¡° How do you know that I can get the Shinto treasure? " Qin Wushuang changed his voice and asked in a deep voice¡° If you didn''t get it, would you come out of that cave so soon? " Xin Wuji''s logic is very simple, even some strong arguments. Qin Wushuang knew that Xin Wuji was bluffing him, and laughed: "it''s simple! The Shinto prohibition, go and see if it can be broken! " Xin Wuji was also a man with deep intention. He was not confused by Qin Wushuang''s words, but said with a faint smile: "Sir, if you want to convince me that the Shinto treasure is not in your hand, you will die. I won''t believe that. " Qin Wushuang frowned and said, "so, are you sure that the thing is in my hand?" Xin Wuji said leisurely, "isn''t it? I am not only sure, but also determined to get it! " This Xin Wuji is really difficult! Qin Wushuang scolded secretly, but Xin Wuji will be in a favorable position. It''s really difficult to break through his defense. Even if Qin Wushuang has Shinto weapons in hand, does Xin Wuji have them? The sword in Xin Wuji''s hand is a first-class Shinto weapon. Otherwise, how can Qin Wushuang''s blood surge through the Shinto shield? The most deadly thing is that Qin Wushuang is just a cave empty environment, and Xin Wuji is already the peak of tongxuan! Three levels ahead of Qin Wushuang! Even the sealed spirit beast, which can be summoned at present, the two strongest purple pupil Taurus and burning sky exploding tiger are just spirit beasts in the cave and xuanjing. There is also a level gap with his tongxuan peak! It''s really hard to break through this defense! Qin Wushuang''s mind turned, but he had a dispute in his heart. Then the corner of his mouth said coldly, "let''s spend it like this! Either you rush into the cave and rob, or you just watch outside. It''s a big deal, I won''t go out! " Xin Wuji said lightly, "since you want to be the dessert of the divine beast, you won''t come out!" Qin Wushuang sneered: "if the beast really comes back, do you think you can escape?" Xin Wuji said tit for tat, "if I can''t escape, I won''t turn back. Boy, is it Shinto treasure or small life. Make your own choice. What''s the use of keeping Shinto treasures when people die? " Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "don''t worry, if the beast returns, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 660

    In fact, Qin Wushuang is also worried about the Xin Wuji''s strong attack. In this narrow place, it is actually the most difficult to play.


    But the more he worries about something, the more he has to show it in the opposite direction. Instead of being happy and fearless, he said with a smile: "Xin Wuji, don''t put on airs. If you have seed, you can attack. I''ll wait for you inside! "


    Xin Wuji actually wants to rush into the cave, but the gloomy scene of the cave makes Xin Wuji more or less worried.


    Even if the art expert is brave, considering that this is the cave of the divine beast, once there is a war in the cave, it will lead to the prohibition of the divine beast, and there is a great possibility that he can''t eat and go.


    Xin Wuji didn''t think that the other party was bluffing him. But if he really wants to summon up the courage to enter the beast cave, he really has to weigh it.


    He was not afraid of the people opposite, but he was always afraid of the divine beast. The situation of the divine beast''s power just now is the purpose of xinwuji.


    That terrible existence, once entangled, runs a little slower, is a dead end.


    It doesn''t matter if he rushes in at this time. If he is involved in the cave, the divine beast will come back, and there is only one result, that is, death!


    Although Xin Wuji is the son of the emperor of heaven and the leader of the young generation of xuanyuanqiu, he can''t be afraid of death!


    Qin Wushuang is actually secretly complaining. If Xin Wuji is always so anxious, it is not a way after all.


    "Do you have to use the heaven stealing pill? Forcibly impact the consummation of virtual martial arts and summon the last two sealed spirit beasts? " Qin Wushuang''s heart was turning such an idea.


    Qin Wushuang never wanted to refine the elixir of stealing heaven because he wanted to reach the peak step by step with his own cultivation. Anyway, the realm of breakthrough by elixir always needs more time to consolidate the realm. It is definitely not as safe as going to the breakthrough step by step.


    But this pill is to solve an urgent need.


    It doesn''t take long to refine the elixir of stealing heaven, but after refining, once you break through the virtual martial arts, it takes time to consolidate the realm.


    This beast cave is obviously not an ideal place to consolidate the realm. Who knows when the evil animal will return?


    Therefore, although Qin Wushuang moved such an idea, he knew that at this moment, the feasibility of this matter was not strong!


    But such anxiety is not the way!


    Qin Wushuang''s heart crossed, smiled coldly at Xin Wuji, and unexpectedly drilled into the depths of the cave.


    Xin Wuji saw that Qin Wushuang not only did not break out, but drilled in, and his doubts increased. For a time, my heart hesitated more.


    He really wants to get the fruit of the Shinto, especially the beast, which is actually the eight robbery Shinto. The accompanying fruit of the Shinto must be very unusual!


    If it is an ordinary immortal beast, Xin Wuji may not take such a big risk to return. In fact, it is because the spirit beast of the eight robbery Shinto is too attractive.


    You know, the higher the level, the more valuable the spirit beast is. A mysterious spirit beast is a luxury in Xuanyuan hill, not to mention the spirit beast of Shinto.


    This spirit beast is not only a spirit beast of Shinto, but also a spirit beast of eight robbers. Such strength is comparable to his father, Xin Tianwen, the Lord of Tiandi mountain.


    If such a divine beast is born, its value is definitely worth taking a risk! Xin Wuji lived in Tiandi gate since he was a child. He is knowledgeable. How can he not know this secret Xin?


    "Boy, you''re not afraid of death. Just hide inside. I''ll see how long you can use it! " Xin Wuji finally restrained his greed and didn''t catch up.


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "Xin Wuji, I said, if you have seed, come in. If you don''t have the courage, don''t haw. "


    Xin Wuji was angry and lustful, but reason defeated greed after all. He stayed at the door of the cave and observed everything around him. We should not only watch out for the people in the cave to run out, but also watch out for the return of the divine beast of the eight robbery Shinto.


    Qin Wushuang returned to the cave and took out the seal scroll. Summon purple pupil Taurus and burning sky exploding tiger. These two spirit beasts are also the strongest spirit beasts that Qin Wushuang can summon at present.


    Although there is a gap between Dongxuan peak and Xin Wuji''s tongxuan peak, the spirit beast''s fighting power is arrogant. If it attacks suddenly, it can still pose a certain threat to Xin Wuji.


    After all, the two purple eyed Taurus and the burning tiger are the most easily crazy spirit beasts. Once crazy, combat effectiveness is also multiplied.


    This frenzy is like the limit of human friars motivating Dantian. Combat effectiveness can never be speculated when it is normal.


    Qin Wushuang preached: "you two, that Xin Wuji is the peak of tongxuan, guarding the cave entrance. If you want to break through, you must work together. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 661

    Let the Qin family rise strongly and the strong Shinto increase greatly. This is a scene that the Xin family of the emperor of heaven, up and down, don''t want to see. In particular, He Xin Wuji, as the successor of Xin''s Heavenly Emperor, is determined to win the position of the Heavenly Emperor and has been working hard in this direction.


    In Xin Wuji''s heart, he has always had such an ambition. To be an unprecedented emperor of heaven, be the most powerful emperor who controls the eight gates of Tiandi mountain most thoroughly.


    Instead of being called the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, as it is now, in fact, those sects are contrary to the emperor gate.


    Especially the Qin clan and the Yun clan.


    Xin Wuji''s goal is to kick the two old qualifications of Qin and Yun out of Tiandi mountain and pull the two nails out of Tiandi mountain. Only in this way can Xin''s control over Tiandi mountain be more stable.


    It is out of this consideration that Xin Wuji is so crazy and desperate to get the accompanying divine fruit of the divine beast.


    The accompanying divine fruit of the eight robbers turned into the divine beast of the divine way, which is the wonderful work of heaven and earth that makes the divine way 100%.


    Qin Wushuang urged the purple cloud wings of yin and yang to cooperate with the cloud and feather technique. In the high altitude, it was not the same ferocious bird flying. The speed was as fast as lightning.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At the bottom of Wanhua Valley, the beast is still chasing the fleeing friars, and no less than 100 friars have been buried by the beast.


    The body surface of the beast, called the nine sky changing demon white tiger, is also changing rapidly. Nine sky changing demon white tiger, as the name suggests, will change nine times.


    Every time you change, your accomplishments will be improved once.


    This is the last time the nine sky changing demon white tiger seeks transformation. Once successful, it will evolve into the ultimate form, that is, the legendary white tiger beast in the mythical era!


    The four mythical beasts of the mythical age are well known. Oriental Green Dragon, western white tiger, southern rosefinch and Northern basalt.


    The nine sky changing demon white tiger, according to legend, is the descendant of the mythical beast white tiger, and the blood is very pure. Each transformation is actually an experience of blood purification.


    The nine sky changing demon white tiger is rampant in chasing and killing friars. Every time it devours a yuan God, it will give it more protection on the road of breakthrough.


    At this moment, the whole Wanhua Valley has definitely become a nightmare hell for monks.


    At the moment, the originally beautiful Wanhua Valley actually produces a sky of fog, and all kinds of flower poison miasma are completely urged.


    All the bans of the whole Wanhua valley were opened. Those friars who did not have time to escape from the Wanhua Valley almost sentenced to death at the moment when the bans of the Wanhua valley were opened.


    Because they have no place to escape.


    Qin Wushuang flew in the cloud. Suddenly, his whole body was suddenly pulled by a force and almost lost his balance. His whole body couldn''t maintain the flying posture, so he had to fall down in despair.


    "This..." Qin Wushuang was very anxious. Since he refined Yin and Yang purple cloud wings, he had never missed. At the moment, this force was so strong that he couldn''t fly.


    He didn''t know that the ten thousand Flower Valley is a forbidden area of Emei Taoist field from beginning to end. The prohibitions here are super powerful Shendao calligraphy. Once they are all opened, he didn''t fly out of the boundary of the ten thousand Flower Valley. Naturally, he can''t fly out.


    Fortunately, although the prohibition had some restrictions on Qin Wushuang, he didn''t fall down like a giant, otherwise he would fall in the air. Even if his cultivation was like him, I''m afraid he would break his muscles and bones!


    Yin Yang purple cloud wing can''t keep flying, but it somehow keeps him balanced in mid air, so that he won''t fall down.


    Xin Wuji is no better than Qin Wushuang. He was able to keep track of Qin Wushuang, in fact, with the help of the power of Shinto flying props. But at the moment, even this Shinto flying prop is not enough for Xin Wuji to break through the ban of Wanhua valley.


    The prohibition of the whole Wanhua Valley is a super large array, which is not comparable to the small prohibition in a small corner.


    Qin Wushuang and Xin Wuji landed successively, and Qin Wushuang didn''t panic. Although the ten thousand Flower Valley is now the killing ground of Shura, Qin Wushuang is not in chaos in the face of danger.


    Although the Shendao monster is powerful, Qin Wushuang doesn''t have the way to protect himself.


    "The prohibition of Wanhua Valley is so powerful. Yin Yang Ziyun wing has such powerful flying ability that it can''t break through. It seems that even if it breaks into the great perfection of virtual martial arts, it may not be able to break through this prohibition. Emei Taoist temple is really cruel! "


    Qin Wushuang despised Emei Taoist school to the extreme in his heart. It was crazy for the Emei Taoist school to act like this.


    Friars from all over the world have come to Baihua Valley this time. Many of those who know or don''t know are the children of the giants of the forbidden area of God. In terms of Naxin Wuji, is Emei Taoist temple really not afraid of the emperor Xin''s turning against them?


    But on second thought, Emei Taoist temple can completely shirk it. To say the least, it is the greed of these people that has led to this unwarranted disaster. If Emei Taoist school really wants to play a cheeky game, even Xin, what can Emei Taoist school do in dreamy Tianchi?


    If the divine beast in Emei Taoist temple breaks through the eight robberies Shinto and enters the true Shinto, it will be even more helpless. No matter what means, whether it''s bright or dark, black or white, the Xin family of Tiandi sect can''t play in Emei Taoism hall, let alone the territory of others. The strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, and the Xin family of Tiandi mountain does not have the strength to claim to be a strong dragon when compared with Emei Taoist temple! Qin Wushuang had more or less confidence in his mind. This view refers to that the spirit jade plate automatically collects breath. Although the nine sky changing demon white tiger was powerful and Shinto, when it came out, it did not suppress the Shinto breath, but frantically urged the Shinto breath. As long as there is a collection, Qin Wushuang can lock its position and stay away from this scourge as long as the nine changeable demon white tiger does not suppress its Shinto breath. Qin Wushuang knows that there is absolutely no fluke with this abnormal beast. It''s impossible to beat. But I can always hide. In addition to the nine sky changing demon white tiger, the spirit jade plate also collects the breath of Xin Wuji. Qin Wushuang knew that Xin Wuji didn''t escape after a little positioning. Qin Wushuang is not an honest man. He can''t help gloating: "Xin Wuji, this is heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. If you didn''t come back greedily and cut me off, you would have escaped from Wanhua valley. How could you be trapped today? " Qin Wushuang''s resentment against Xin Wuji is obvious. If Xin Wuji didn''t stop him, he would have enough time to escape from Wanhua valley. Before the ban started, he would have run away. Now, he can only play hide and seek with the divine beast of the eight robbers in the ten thousand Flower Valley. Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was upset. It''s better to let the monster swallow it in one bite. Qin Wushuang''s character is not to gloat at, but the fact is that Xin Wuji''s trouble naturally makes Qin Wushuang feel deeply unhappy¡° Brother Shangye, they ran away so early. Should they be out of Wanhua Valley? I just hope that sister-in-law su''er can hold brother Shangye... Yes, the spiritual jade plate automatically collects the breath of divine knowledge, let me see... "Qin Wushuang was really happy with this positioning. He found that Shangye and Su Mi had been far away from Wanhua valley. Thank God, brother Shangye was fine, and Qin Wushuang was a lot more relaxed¡° By the way, there are nine clouds flying. " Qin Wushuang thought and looked at it. Qin Wushuang''s face turned bad. "Brother Jiufang is in Wanhua Valley? He''s outside. It''s easy to escape. Why hasn''t he gone? " Qin Wushuang thought that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 662

    The roar of tyranny reverberated in Wanhua Valley for a long time. Foreign male friars were like the flesh of knives and feet, slaughtered by others, and their cruel cries could not be heard. Qin Wushuang turned a deaf ear and was not affected by these screams. Now it is futile to consider everything else. The most important thing is to try to save your life. Although only two or three thousand miles away from Jiufang, Qin Wushuang obviously can''t run as fast as usual. He can only sneak at less than one tenth of his usual speed. Always keep an eye on the jade plate of Guanzhi spirit. Avoid the impact of the nine sky changing demon white tiger and keep the necessary safe distance. Qin Wushuang knows that the nine sky changing demon white tiger is a divine beast, and the ability of divine knowledge search must be very rebellious. Although this Wanhua Valley is thousands of miles away, it is not absolutely safe. Jiufang Yunfei was wandering around the challenge arena. He was eager to see his former confidant, but the result disappointed him very much. In the depths of Wanhua Valley, the roar of divine beasts and the fierce cry of those friars made the recruitment challenge arena a mess. Jiufang Yunfei was a smart man and immediately reacted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 663

    Qin Wushuang is not afraid to play hide and seek with Xin Wuji. Jiufang Yunfei''s cultivation is good, but his feet are inferior to Qin Wushuang''s after all.


    Qin Wushuang has Yin and Yang purple cloud wings. Although he can''t fly under the prohibition, as a boost, Qin Wushuang can still be faster than others.


    However, what Qin Wushuang didn''t expect was that no matter how they got rid of it, Na Xin Wuji was like a maggot of tarsal bone and always stuck behind him!


    Qin Wushuang clearly found that Naxin Wuji could follow them in the direction of their running.


    This situation surprised Qin Wushuang. This Xin Wuji, is there something similar to the props of the spiritual jade plate? Otherwise, how can he do this?


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Wushuang was more calm. He decided to try again. He said to Jiufang Yunfei, "brother Jiufang, let''s do an experiment. You and I go separately. We''ll meet again after 600 miles. Let me see how Xin Wuji can follow us. "


    Jiufang Yunfei also felt strange and nodded: "be careful."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "don''t worry. Although he is the son of the emperor of heaven, I have my own way to deal with him. If he wants to compare his feet with mine, he should compare with him. "


    Qin Wushuang has the bottom card of yin and Yang and purple cloud wings. Compared with speed, he is not afraid of Xin Wuji. Compared with endurance, Qin Wushuang has no pressure.


    Qin Wushuang knows how many cards he has.


    At the beginning, he got six first-class treasures from the abyss treasure cave in Lu xianlou. The five element talisman of Shinto is just one of them.


    The heart, with the phantom mask, has played a great role. And the pill of stealing heaven can be refined at any time. The remaining three pieces are not used many times. Qin Wushuang hasn''t used the other two.


    Qin Wushuang can''t use the magic figure puppet for the time being. The remaining Lingli Yuanzhu can be of great use at this moment.


    With this Lingli Yuanzhu, Qin Wushuang doesn''t worry about comparing endurance with Xin Wuji. Even if he continues to consume spiritual power, this spiritual power yuan bead can still make up for him.


    With this Lingli Yuanzhu in hand, Qin Wushuang is not afraid to race with Xin Wuji? Now, he just wants to make sure whether Xin Wuji really has the means to track him.


    If so, it would be very interesting. Both sides contain each other.


    And Jiufang Yunfei agreed on a general meeting place. After separation, Qin Wushuang deliberately led Xin Wuji around the valley.


    Sure enough, as he expected, no matter how Qin Wushuang went, Naxin Wuji was always able to keep tracking and oppressing him. Qin Wushuang can almost confirm that Xin Wuji must have props similar to the spiritual jade plate. Moreover, he must have been invisible at the entrance of the cave.


    Xin Wuji is not as relaxed as Qin Wushuang at the moment.


    "Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang... Why does this boy do bad things every time?" Xin Wuji was very angry.


    As the son of the emperor of heaven, he has always been used to the feeling of being in a high position. In the young generation of xuanyuanqiu, let alone suffer losses like today, there are few people who can be on an equal footing with him.


    Even the most outstanding disciples of the eight sects of Tiandi mountain, there are only a few who can enter his eyes.


    For example, Qin Taichong of the Qin family, Yun Zhongye of the Yun family, and a few others.


    However, these lists can only get into his eyes. If you really want to compare with him, there is still a gap.


    You should know that the younger generation can enter the peak of tongxuan, that is, he is just xinwuji alone.


    This sense of superiority accumulated for a long time makes Xin Wuji have infinite self-confidence. In the face of any opponent of the young generation in xuanyuanqiu, he will have a sense of superiority from the bottom of his heart.


    However, at this moment, Xin Wuji''s firm self-confidence has a ripple! Although he was unwilling to admit it, another thing he had to admit happened.


    The young generation of xuanyuanqiu finally appeared to challenge his authority. Although he had not faced up to this problem before, he fully realized Qin Wushuang''s means and ability in the short process of fighting with Qin Wushuang!


    Perhaps, Qin Wushuang is not enough to pose a fatal threat to him, but how can Xin Wuji ignore it? Qin Wushuang is only in his twenties, much younger than his Xin Wuji. With the growth rate of Qin Wushuang, it can be clearly predicted that Qin Wushuang is bound to become his great enemy in the future!


    Xin Wuji''s achievements today are due to his strong determination. After a clear understanding of the situation, he firmly believes that if Qin Wushuang is not eliminated today, it will become a great disaster in the future!


    Therefore, he is determined to destroy Qin Wushuang and pull out this great trouble in this Wanhua valley. Qin Wushuang is absolutely not allowed to continue to grow!


    "Qin Wushuang, like me, entered the fairy leaf flying boat. My jade card of knowledge can''t be used, nor can his. Even if I killed him today, he couldn''t get the news out. It''s the best time. Moreover, once Qin Wushuang dies, even if the rumors are not good for me and there is no evidence, how can he Qin help me? "


    Xin Wuji also has some plans. Xin Wuji had previously arranged a small array at the entrance of the cave. This array has no attack power, but once it is touched, it can form an invisible tracking symbol and fall on the person who touches the array. In this way, Xin Wuji can form a tracking symbol according to the invisible tracking symbol. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 664

    This woman in yellow shirt is the most outstanding genius of the young generation in Emei Taoist school. She is called ruoping fairy.


    This if Apple fairy face is covered with a layer of frost, the expression appears very dignified. The female disciples beside him, including Xiao can, dare not look at the big elder martial sister ruoping fairy.


    "The nine sky changing demon white tiger woke up, but the accompanying divine fruit was gone. Tell me, what''s your face to go back to see some leaders? "


    If the fairy''s eyebrows were like electricity, she gently scolded: "if I hadn''t started the Shinto prohibition of Wanhua Valley in time, you would know later! I just hope it''s not too late for me to open the prohibition of Shinto. Otherwise, if those who get the divine fruit escape from Wanhua Valley, you go back and wait for the punishment of several leaders! "


    The disciples sent by Emei Taoist school to take charge of the overall situation of Wanhua valley are all young generation disciples, and Emei Taoist school intends to train young people. Considering the powerful power of the divine beast nine sky changing demon white tiger, Emei Taoist school didn''t worry about the situation of these disciples, but unexpectedly, there was an accident in the end.


    The accompanying fruit of the nine sky changing demon white tiger may not appear once every thousand years. Emei Taoist temple attaches great importance to the fruit of the Shinto.


    Otherwise, there would be no such prohibition. In addition, with the guard of the nine sky changing demon white tiger, Emei Taoist temple never thought that there would be an accident for the fruit of Shinto!


    Those disciples looked at each other, and the little can in Qingyi moved his mouth: "elder martial sister, we are only responsible for the peripheral work. It is the duty of the tiger saint to guard the fruit of Shinto. This... Can''t blame us. Besides, the abyss in front of the fruit of Shinto, isn''t junior sister practicing under the abyss? She didn''t respond. It''s our fault. Doesn''t it seem appropriate? "


    Xiaocan''s character is still tough, dare to think and dare to say. It''s not like talking back, but what to say.


    If Apple fairy sneered, "as you say, you have no responsibility at all?"


    Xiaocan''s voice was not without grievances: "we are responsible for guarding all fortresses, going in and out, and there are no mistakes. When it comes to responsibility, younger martial sister''s responsibility is much greater than ours. "


    If fairy Ping was surprisingly lifeless, she sighed: "young martial sister, you all know that the second leader dotes on her very much. Even if it is the younger martial sister''s responsibility, do you think it will be the younger martial sister who will be punished in the end? "


    Xiaocan said unconvinced, "those of us who are loyal to our duties can''t be punished for this?"


    When fairy ruopan mentioned "little younger martial sister", there was more helplessness in her expression. In front of the little sister, she, the big sister, had to lower her arrogant head.


    From the bottom of her heart, she is a little unconvinced. However, the leader dotes on the younger martial sister, and the younger martial sister has amazing talent.


    After only a few years of entry, I rushed directly from a person who couldn''t practice to the great circle of virtual martial arts! Although all this is due to the birth of the ancient inheritance secret skill of Emei Taoist school, if she doesn''t have that talent and blood enough to bear, if she is an ordinary person, it will lead to the birth of the secret skill, which will directly break her muscles and bones and die.


    "Elder martial sister, you have to say something nice for us in front of the leader. This time, we have introduced at least tens of thousands of monks. But the beast cave was lost. No wonder we did. That''s not our responsibility at all, is it? "


    If fairy Ping waved her hand, "don''t worry too much. It''s not the time for the final conclusion! If the man who stole the divine fruit is still in Wanhua Valley, we must have a way to catch him. If he has left, it will not be easy! "


    Xiaocan said, "elder martial sister, after Lord Hu Sheng wakes up, he will hunt him down. It wasn''t long before you opened the ban. I believe that the fruit thief must not be so fast. It takes time to enter the cave, and the best prohibition is not easy to break. Even if everything is finished, it will take some time to leave Wanhua valley. By calculation, he has no time! "


    If the fairy had also calculated, she nodded: "I also believe that the man must not have escaped!"


    Xiao can''s analysis makes some sense. But she didn''t know that Qin Wushuang didn''t touch any prohibition when he entered the cave. Because before that, the mole had already detected the terrain, and Luo Yi took the lead.


    Qin Wushuang entered the cave without much effort. Instead, it took some time to break the ban.


    However, if Xin Wuji had not obstructed him, Qin Wushuang could have easily escaped before the prohibition of Wanhua valley was opened.


    Xiaocan said angrily, "elder martial sister, according to our observation, there are at least a dozen friars who are full of Xuwu this time. There are even strong people in the wonderful mysterious realm. But the strong Shinto is certainly not! "


    Ruoping fairy sighed: "naturally, I know that if a strong Shinto enters, the Shinto prohibition in Wanhua valley will be opened automatically! The prohibition was finally opened by me. Naturally, no strong Shinto has entered! "


    "According to this, the people who stole the fruit of the Shinto must be those above the full circle of virtual martial arts!" Xiao can analyzes it.


    "Well, basically. It''s impossible for Xu Wu to break the prohibition of the cave! " Ruo Ping nodded and asked, "Xiao can, you are in charge of monitoring. How many people do you know when you enter the cave this time?"


    Xiao can said, "we have a lot of scattered repairs of dreamy Tianchi. I don''t know much. But there are some special people, I am very impressed. "


    "Oh? Who are there? "


    Xiao can said, "the most impressive thing is Xin Wuji, the son of emperor Tiandi of xuanyuanqiu! I have noticed this man since he appeared in Wanhua valley. He has three companions. "


    "Xin Wuji?" If some surprised look appeared in the eyes of fairy Ping, "this Xin Wuji, also join the fun?"


    "Elder martial sister, Naxin Wuji must be strong! When he walks in the crowd, he has a feeling of being outstanding. " Xiao can said Xin Wuji and admired him a little.


    If the apple fairy sighed, "Xin Wuji is more than strong? Our sixth avenue field can compare with Xin Wuji, but none of them! "


    "Elder martial sister, even you are not as good as him?" Xiaocan is surprised.


    "I''m just the peak of Dongxuan now. Xin Wuji is already the peak of tongxuan, and it is possible to enter the Shinto at any time! " If the fairy asked angrily, "do you say he is stronger or I am stronger?"


    "Tongxuan peak?" Xiaocan also has a trace of surprise in her tone and murmurs, "no wonder the gas field is so strong. That Xin Wuji is really powerful. "


    Speaking of this, xiaocan suddenly sees a strange light in her eyes and asks, "elder martial sister, will the person who steals the fruit of the Shinto be Xin Wuji?"


    "Not impossible! As the son of the emperor of heaven, Xin Wuji must have Shinto weapons and master some Shinto attack rules. It is not impossible to break the ban! " If Ping fairy''s tone was suddenly solemnly rising, "pass me to make the whole valley Eyeliner mobilized, and keep a close watch on Xin''s taboo. As soon as you find his whereabouts, send a notice immediately! "


    "Elder martial sister, we are not his opponents." Xiaocan said with a moving face, "do you want to send Lord Hu Sheng?"


    Ruopan asked faintly, "what''s the matter? Are you reluctant? "


    Xiao can blushed: "I have nothing to do with him. What''s not willing to do. But elder martial sister, that Xin Wuji is a good partner for you to cross the love robbery. If you can pass Xin Wuji and impact the Shinto, there is great hope, isn''t it? "


    Ruopan smiled bitterly and said, "I dare not."


    Xiaocanqi: "why not?"


    If the fairy Ping sighed, "he is better than me in any way. Find him to cross the love robbery. In case he is deeply trapped in it, it will be miserable."


    Xiao can smiled: "if only I were the top of tongxuan. Just play with Xin Wuji in this Wanhua Valley and impact the Shinto! "


    "Stop daydreaming. Can you still think about how to impact the wonderful mysterious realm! Your current cultivation is very stable. If you don''t work hard, you will miss the best opportunity, which will be bad for your future development! You don''t want to let younger martial sister''s latecomers take the lead and get into the wonderful mysterious realm before you? "


    Xiaocan''s mouth was raised: "of course not. I will catch up with younger martial sister. Look at it!"


    Ruopan said faintly, "well, go and give orders quickly. There must be no mistake. If you see Xin Wuji''s whereabouts, inform me immediately! I''m responsible for contacting Lord Hu Sheng! "


    Then, the figure of Ruo Ping fairy suddenly changed, a light green wave flashed, and the whole person disappeared into the void.


    Soon, Ruo Ping''s figure fell in front of the divine beast cave. He frowned slightly, looked around for a while, and then walked into the cave.


    Before reaching the abyss, ruoping fairy looked at the stone platform, a broken vine withered on the stone platform.


    After the divine fruit was picked, the long vine withered.


    Ruoping fairy was so upset that she flashed a trace of anger in her eyes, stared at the bottom of the abyss, and her silver teeth secretly bit: "water Ruolan, water Ruolan, did you mean it?"


    She could only think so in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it. Hesitated for a long time, as if he had made a difficult decision. With a wave of his sleeve, the water in the abyss was like a curtain, which automatically separated from both sides to form two water curtains, constantly facing down to open up a space.


    The abyss was dozens of feet deep, and suddenly a white light rushed up from the bottom of the abyss. A bunch of air rushed up slowly. The air mass was like a blooming white lotus, with a person sitting inside. If Qin Wushuang was nearby at the moment, he would scream out.


    This person is the little miracle doctor Shui Ruolan who met in Wanzi valley. This kind-hearted and simple girl is still young, as if years had never left any trace on her.


    "Elder martial sister, what can I do for you?" Water Ruolan''s voice sounded faintly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 665

    Ruoping fairy held back her anger, pointed to the stone platform and said faintly, "young martial sister, you''re really calm. Haven''t you found what''s missing in this cave?"


    Shui Ruolan glanced and saw that the long vines of the stone platform withered, and the divine beast white tiger sleeping nearby disappeared.


    If ordinary people see this situation, they will look different. Shui Ruolan, however, seemed to see nothing. Her expression was still like that of Gu jingbubo. There was no abnormal reaction at all. She just said "Oh" gently, but didn''t say anything.


    "Younger martial sister, the fruit of Shinto is gone! Haven''t you found out? " If Apple fairy''s lungs are going to explode. The fruit of Shinto is waiting for a bumper harvest.


    If fairy Ping knew that the fruit of Shinto this time was twins. She subconsciously decided that at present, the only person qualified to take the fruit of Shinto in Emei Taoist temple is her disciple in the wonderful mysterious world!


    Other classmates, the strongest ones, are just Xuwu dayuanman, a little worse than her. And she is the eldest martial sister. No matter from which point of view, she should be given one.


    Because she has always had this ambition, fairy rapin attaches great importance to the fruit of Shinto. At the moment, the fruit of Shinto is missing. How can she not feel deep anger?


    She even wondered if the younger martial sister had deliberately turned a blind eye?


    "The fruit of Shinto is highly valued by several leaders. Younger martial sister, the fruit of Shinto is missing right under your eyes. Don''t you hear anything? " Ruoping fairy is still afraid of shuiruolan and doesn''t dare to say too much.


    Shui Ruolan shook his head: "I practiced under the abyss and just entered the state of meditation. If elder martial sister hadn''t come here, I still haven''t woken up. "


    Ruoping fairy stared, looked left and right, obviously wanted to know whether Shui Ruolan was lying, but no matter what she thought, she couldn''t see any clue. Shui Ruolan was unmoved from beginning to end, and there were no waves at all.


    "Alas, younger martial sister, the fruit of Shinto is missing. I''m afraid several leaders will be furious. You''d better think about how to deal with the anger of the leader. "


    Ruoping fairy said in a very caring tone. It sounded like she was worried about Shui Ruolan, but in fact, she wanted to make Shui Ruolan draw a ripple mark on her calm heart.


    Who knows, Shui Ruolan still gave a faint "Oh", and then said, "I know."


    This kind of answer, let if Apple fairy like a fist hit on cotton, can''t make the feeling of strength at all.


    "Younger martial sister, the man who stole the fruit of Shinto may not have left yet. Now everyone in the whole Wanhua Valley is chasing the fruit thief. Do you want to help? Or continue to hide here and practice? "


    Shui Ruolan''s eyelashes jumped at this time and raised his head: "really? Not yet? "


    "Yes, according to our speculation, the fruit thief should not leave so soon. Because soon after the beast left, I opened the Shinto prohibition in Wanhua valley. The speed of the fruit thief should not be so fast! Moreover, we suspect that the fruit thief may be Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven in xuanyuanqiu Tiandi mountain! "


    Ruoping fairy said this, suddenly asked intentionally or unintentionally, "by the way, young martial sister, your hometown is also xuanyuanqiu''s? Do you know Xin Wuji? "


    Shui Ruolan shook her head lightly: "I don''t know. I grew up in a valley. I didn''t know anyone except the mountain people there. "


    Ruopan smiled: "I hope so, hehe. Well, younger martial sister, I''ll track the fruit thief. "


    With that, he didn''t linger. He shook his body and left the cave.


    Shui Ruolan sighed when she saw ruoping fairy leave, turned around and looked at the withered vine on the stone platform, and said, "is it Xin Wuji? It can''t be Xin Wuji. That familiar feeling, I can''t remember wrong. It must be him, brother Qin. My feeling will not go wrong! "


    It turned out that Shui Ruolan had been practicing in the abyss. Before Qin Wushuang entered the stone platform, she had seen the situation above the abyss through her magic power.


    Although Qin Wushuang is wearing a mask, Shui Ruolan is naturally beautiful. He has a very strange intuition and determines that this person is Qin Wushuang.


    This intuition is the innate ability of Shui Ruolan. Now it is very sensitive after the day after tomorrow. Most importantly, Qin Wushuang has always been her most concerned person, and this intuition is naturally stronger.


    When Qin Wushuang took out the Shenxiu bow, Shui Ruolan trembled at that moment, and immediately realized that his intuition was not wrong.


    It turned out that Qin Wushuang had used Shenxiu bow in Wanzi Valley, and Shui Ruolan was deeply impressed. Now I see Shenxiu bow again. How can Shui Ruolan not be sure that it is Qin Wushuang?


    Therefore, when Qin Wushuang attacked the Shinto prohibition and took the divine fruit, she did not start the strongest defense prohibition.


    Qin Wushuang is also lucky. If Shui Ruolan starts the strongest prohibition under the abyss, Qin Wushuang''s strength will certainly not be enough to take away the fruit of the Shinto.


    Shui Ruolan forgot himself for a moment until Qin Wushuang took the fruit of Shinto. In my heart, I didn''t have the slightest regret of losing the divine fruit. On the contrary, I felt very strange. How could brother Qin come to dreamy Tianchi? Will you come to Wanhua Valley? Did you come to me?


    Thinking of this, Shui Ruolan''s heart pounded and fluctuated, from her cheeks to her ears.


    Shui Ruolan, a descendant of Emei Taoism hall, never liked these things imposed on her from beginning to end.


    After being taken to the Emei Taoist temple by the woman in Imperial costume, Shui Ruolan didn''t know how to refuse, but she didn''t feel happy, although the Emei Taoist temple tried to accommodate her, create various environments for her and give her various benefits. Deep in her heart, she still likes the quiet little valley and the quiet life without struggle with the world.


    However, all that can''t go back.


    "Brother Qin, did you really not escape from Wanhua Valley? Did you really not escape? " As soon as Shui Ruolan read this, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    As soon as the figure escaped, it disappeared into the cave. Although Shui Ruolan''s cultivation at the moment is also full of virtual martial arts, his real strength is not even much worse than that of ruopan fairy at the peak of Dongxuan.


    The secret method inherited by Taigu is really powerful. In just a few years, shuiruolan has changed completely.


    Even Qin Wushuang would be surprised if he saw Shui Ruolan at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Qin Wushuang and Xin Wuji chased each other and kept the distance from the beginning. Xin Wuji now has to admit that it is basically impossible to catch up with Qin Wushuang!


    However, let Qin Wushuang succeed in this way, Xin Wuji is unwilling!


    Qin Wushuang suddenly stood still, his eyes turned, looked at the spiritual jade plate, and suddenly smiled: "that Xin Wuji, actually stopped?"


    The jade plate showed that Xin Wuji stopped. It''s less than three days. It''s obviously impossible to be exhausted.


    With Xin Wuji''s strength, it''s impossible to stick to it for three days. And Xin Wuji can''t have no elixir to supply spiritual power.


    If you want to have a strategy to bring down Xin Wuji, Qin Wushuang can''t consider bringing down Xin Wuji without three or five months. But this Xin Wuji stopped.


    "It seems that Xin Wuji is not stupid. He should have guessed that it''s no secret that I have a spiritual jade plate in my hand. Everyone in Luotian Taoist temple knows. If you think about Xin Wuji a little, you may be able to guess. However, I have the news of Lingli Yuanzhu, which Xin Wuji must not know. Master Lu xianlou doesn''t know the abyss treasure house, even the people of Luotian Taoist temple. Xin Wuji certainly doesn''t know. "


    Qin Wushuang''s brain turned quickly, and then considered the gains and losses.


    "Maybe I should show some timidity to Xin Wuji and make him feel that my spiritual power is gradually losing support?" Qin Wushuang thought like this, and then rejected the idea. "It''s only three days. Xin Wuji won''t believe my spiritual power."


    ¡­¡­


    Xin Wuji was also thinking: "Qin Wushuang is said to have contacted Lu xianlou. Lu xianlou has great powers and is good at making all kinds of strange props. It is said that there is a magical jade plate in Nalu xianlou, which Luo Tongtian pursued hard. Did it fall into the hands of Qin Wushuang? By all means! Otherwise, how can the boy know that I''m tracking him and keep a distance from me? "


    When Xin Wuji thought of this, he felt suddenly bright in his mind.


    "Yes, it must be. Qin Wushuang has this thing, so he can locate my position. However, I have a clear and mysterious peak, and there are pills that can be replenished at any time to compare endurance. What can Qin Wushuang compare with me? If I can''t catch up with him in three or two days, it will take me ten days and a half months. If you can''t catch up in ten days and a half months, it will take a month or two. I don''t believe this boy can hold on! "


    When Xin Wuji thought of this, his confidence increased again. He decided to drag Qin Wushuang alive with his realm, his endurance and pills.


    However, how did he know that Qin Wushuang didn''t need pills at all. The Lingli yuan beads can collect the surrounding Lingli at any time. They are endless, inexhaustible and inexhaustible!


    Xin Wuji held this idea, this chase, sunrise and sunset, unknowingly, half a month passed again. It''s only less than a month away from the ten thousand Dharma Chaozong meeting of Kunlun Xianzong.


    Whether Xin Wuji or Qin Wushuang, although they can''t help each other, they can''t get rid of the prohibition of Wanhua valley. They have no choice but to consume it. Feel the killing breath of the divine beast and the suffering of hell every day.


    In the past half a month, the nine sky changing demon white tiger has killed at least 3000 monks. It''s only one step away from the nine changes.


    Once it devours several powerful yuan gods, it may form a breakthrough and enter the true Shinto in an instant!


    As a result, the nine sky changing demon white tiger became more tyrannical and murderous. This makes all the remaining monks, including Qin Wushuang and Xin Wuji, feel incomparable pressure£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 666

    In particular, Xin Wuji, after nearly 20 days of competition, could not shorten the distance between him and Qin Wushuang, which made him feel what is called frustration, deep frustration. His invisible tracking can only maintain the precise effect of about seven days. After seven days, the tracking effect will weaken day by day. By now, the last effect of the tracker had completely disappeared. Xin Wuji can say that he has completely lost his goal. This is Xin Wuji''s biggest defeat since his debut, and it is also a defeat he has never imagined. In these ten days, the state of mind of Xin Wuji has gradually undergone subtle changes¡° Now, the effect of the tracking symbol has passed. It is impossible to catch up with Qin Wushuang unless it is lucky. Unless I enter the Shinto and chase Qin Wushuang with the power of the Shinto, it will work. But... "Shinto doesn''t mean that he can enter if he wants to enter. It is not that he is not talented enough, nor that he is unqualified, but that this Shinto needs an opportunity and a trigger point. Although he is the peak of tongxuan, at this moment, it is obviously not time to trigger this opportunity. Xin Wuji is no longer confident and knows that it is impossible to impact the Shinto in recent days. Optimistic estimates, it will take one to three years¡° Fortunately, Qin Wushuang couldn''t take the fruit of Shinto until he came to the wonderful mysterious realm. Even if you take it, it doesn''t work at all. " Xin Wuji is very pleased with this. Think about it, think about it, and never find a good plan. There is no hope to kill Qin Wushuang and seize the divine fruit! Although Xin Wuji is unwilling to admit it, he has to admit it¡° Maybe I should change my mind! " Xin Wuji suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, this Wanhua Valley is the territory of Emei Taoist school. From beginning to end, it is a trap of Emei Taoist school. In order to provide Chinese food for the beast! That is to say, there must be disciples of Emei Taoist school in this Wanhua Valley! " Xin Wuji inferred this. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and a very evil plan that was not straightforward enough floated to his heart. A ferocious smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth: "yes, we should do this!" Xin Wuji thought of this and stood up leisurely. It''s hard to track Qin Wushuang! However, it''s easy to track down a disciple of Emei Taoism hall as long as he is willing to work hard. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 667

    The delicate flowers are inserted on the hair tip, making ruopan fairy more charming. Ruoping fairy had also broken through several love customs before, but to tell the truth, those men are basically impossible to impress her.


    At the moment, Ruo Ping fairy had a faint desire to break through a love relationship with this Xin Wuji. She felt very useful whether she could spend it or not.


    This Xin Wuji''s lethality is too great.


    "Fairy, at this moment, it''s really something bright and beautiful." Xin Wuji sighed, with his affectionate eyes, burning like a burning flame.


    This Xin Wuji doesn''t hesitate to use a beautiful man''s trick!


    Locked by the fiery eyes, Ruo Ping''s Taoist heart fell further. The index finger stirred the corners of the clothes and said, "Xin Wuji, will you stay away from me?"


    Xin Wuji stepped back with great grace and gently sighed, "Wuji sympathizes with each other. I can''t help it. Well, fairy, please find a place to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Let me tell you the context carefully. How about it? "


    "Xin Wuji, you don''t want to hurt me, do you?" Fairy rapin asked foolishly. Asking such silly words is enough to prove that the woman''s mind has been captured by Xin Wuji.


    "Fairy, if Wuji wants to hurt you? The fairy must be hard to resist the sneak attack in the dark just now. I wonder if the fairy thinks so? " Xin Wuji is not without domineering tunnel.


    Hearing this in fairy rapin''s ear, it meant something else. If fairy Ping thinks about it, people are right. Just now she was lost. If Xin Wuji sneaked an attack, can she resist it? Obviously not.


    So, this Xin Wuji may really have no malice, or maybe. Thinking of this, he was confused and said to Xin Wuji, "then come with others."


    Xin Wuji followed behind ruoping fairy with a secret joy in his heart. It seems that the first step of his strategy is to succeed.


    Next, whether it can be completed depends on whether Ruo Ping fairy cooperates.


    If the fairy is familiar with the boundary of Wanhua valley. Soon found a quiet place, dark and remote.


    "Just here. I promise no one will come." If fairy Ping said this, suddenly her ears were hot and her cheeks were hot. She felt that her words seemed a little ambiguous, but it was like an affair.


    "Fairy, I don''t know if the fairy can trust Wuji 100%?" Xin Wuji asked directly.


    If fairy Ping was stunned and said, "it depends on what you said."


    "Well, what Wuji wants to say is that at first, Wuji really wanted to capture the fruit of the Shinto, because at that time, Wuji thought that the fruit of the Shinto was ownerless, and he didn''t know that there was an Emei Taoist field behind it." Xin Wuji seems very frank.


    His admission seemed very calm. Instead, he made ruoping fairy feel more favorable out of thin air and nodded: "well, you''re honest. People believe you 90% now."


    "Well, 90% is not enough, but it''s a good start, isn''t it?" Xin Wuji smiled freely and said, "but Wuji didn''t expect that the so-called Mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind."


    "What do you say?" If the apple fairy was surprised.


    "By the time I reached the entrance of the cave, someone had succeeded. I blocked his exit at the mouth of the cave. I thought I could trap him. Unexpectedly, this man is full of tricks and tricks. Finally, he escaped. When we were about to leave Wanhua Valley, a prohibition suddenly knocked us all down. " Xin Wuji has no water at all.


    At that moment, I explained in detail what happened at that time.


    If the fairy heard this, she believed it completely.


    "It''s true that you say so. That man can get rid of your entanglement. He has both extended weapons and sealed spirit beasts. His strength is very strong. I don''t know where it came from? "


    "Where did you come from?" Xin Wuji smiled, "I didn''t recognize him at first. I didn''t wake up until he showed his weapon. This man is actually someone I know. And he is also a disciple of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain in xuanyuanqiu. However, he didn''t know what eye blocking method he used to hide his true face. This man''s name is Qin Wushuang! "


    "The children of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain?" Ruoping fairy knows something about Xuanyuan hill. The eight gates of Tiandi mountain are like thunder. Among the forbidden areas of the great gods, she knows some of the mainstream forces.


    "The fairy is well-informed. Qin Wushuang is indeed a child of the Qin family. In fact, his cultivation is not very strong. At most, he is full of virtual martial arts, but he has some luck and Shinto weapons, so he can succeed this time. However, God has eyes and didn''t let this guy escape. " Xin Wuji was filled with righteous indignation.


    Ruoping fairy smiled and said, "Xin Wuji, Qin Wushuang is the son of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain. Speaking of it, he is the son of the eight gates in Tiandi mountain with you. Are you not as close as you and me? You don''t want to deceive me, do you? "


    Xin Wuji said, "the fairy only knows one, not the other. Qin Wushuang has always been at odds with me, and the Qin family has always been the sworn enemy of our Xin family. Fight in the dark. Although Qin Wushuang gnashed his teeth at me, I didn''t like him very much. Therefore, Wuji is sincere to form an alliance with the fairy and work together with Qin Wushuang. The fairy will never make another poison oath without taboo? "


    If Apple fairy smiled at Xin Wuji: "well, just believe you. But for no reason, why did you help me? "


    "Help the fairy, that''s because the fairy has a clear reputation and is admired by Wuji. Second, Wuji is duty bound to deal with the Qin family. The fruit of Shinto, taken by the fairy, has no impact on Wuji. If Qin Wushuang has to go, it will definitely be bad news for Xin. "


    This is another big truth. Ruo Ping fairy is happy to hear it. I think Xin Wuji is honest enough to himself. This is obviously true. Xin''s family is the Tiandi gate. It''s natural to be wary of Qin''s family. Xin Wuji doesn''t want Qin Wushuang to get the fruit of Shinto, which is also a matter of course.


    "Well, that fairy can remind you! Take back the fruit of Shinto. You don''t have a share. But the fairy can look at your help and open the forbidden corner to let you leave Wanhua valley. " If Apple fairy has a business tone.


    Xin Wuji said with a smile, "fairy, is Wuji so annoying? You are so anxious to cross the river and tear down the bridge and drive Wuji out? "


    "This is to let you live. What else do you want?" If Apple fairy smiles, there is a trace of soft amorous feelings in the corners of her eyes.


    "Can''t Wuji spend more time with the fairy? Even if you look more at the fairy''s jade face, it''s a great blessing for Wuji, and it''s also the biggest reward for Wuji. "


    "Hee hee, you guy, always say these nice things to please me. But people are really happy to hear it. Childe Wuji, when you say so, people really want to ask you for a favor. "


    "Fairy, please tell me." Xin Wuji said.


    "I don''t know if you have the courage to be involved by others?" If fairy Ping said this, her cheeks were hot and her heart was pounding.


    She never thought she could be so bold.


    Xin Wuji moved in his heart and was one step closer to his goal. Then he smiled calmly: "fairy, don''t you make fun of Wuji?"


    "Hum, if you don''t promise, just forget it. When I didn''t say it."


    "Fairy, stop your anger. I don''t know what''s going on here?" Xin Wuji is asking knowingly.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you. Love is the key to our cultivation. Every time you pass the love level, you can improve your accomplishments once. An outstanding man like Mr. Wuji, if others can pass the love barrier on you, their accomplishments will rise greatly. "


    "Ah, didn''t you borrow me as a pedal?"


    "Yes, do you dare?" If Apple fairy''s chest is firm, she asks.


    "Isn''t the fairy afraid that this situation can''t pass?" Xin Wuji suddenly smiled.


    "If you have self-confidence, I can''t get through it. Then I will be your man. " If the apple fairy is not vague.


    Xin Wuji pondered for a moment, fuzhang smiled and said, "fairy, Wuji promised you. But Wuji has a word in advance. Wuji will try his best to capture the heart of the fairy. At that time, if the fairy can''t pass the love pass and sink into the mire, you can''t blame Wuji. "


    "What''s your fault? At that time, you will be the one who loves you and loves you too late! " If Apple fairy''s eyes were gentle, she naturally took Xin Wuji''s arm.


    Xin Wuji smiled secretly. If Apple fairy came to him, Xin Wuji would fall into the trap. Xin Wuji has a few loose hands when dealing with women.


    At the critical moment, use some means to win this Ruo Ping fairy in one fell swoop. Grab the fruit of Shinto at that time, and then kill the ruopan fairy secretly. God doesn''t know it


    Xin Wuji played so wishful thinking.


    "Fairy, aren''t you afraid of your fellow disciples secretly suing you?" Xin Wuji asked tentatively.


    "For what? I respect the ten thousand Flower Valley. Don''t you just let them know? Wuji, people can tell you that there are two fruits of Shinto. If you can help the fairy, maybe people can consider giving you one! "


    Xin Wuji smiled, but said in his heart, "give me one? I want two! One, where''s enough? " This can only be said in the heart, but said in the mouth: "fairy, the fruit of Shinto, Wuji doesn''t care. It''s not Wuji boasting. The realm of Shinto will break through in less than three years! "


    If Apple fairy likes Xin Wuji''s self-confidence and strong domineering spirit, she looked at Xin Wuji''s angular face affectionately and was a little stunned for a time.


    Xin Wuji looked at his words and colors, immediately looked for the right time, gently held Ruo Ping fairy''s cheek, bowed his head and kissed the red lips.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qin Wushuang was in a daze at the jade plate of Guanzhi spirit. What the hell is Xin Wuji doing? Why did you go farther and farther?


    Qin Wushuang not only didn''t feel relaxed about this change, but also had a very bad intuition. With his understanding of Xin Wuji, Xin Wuji is definitely not a person who gives up. Is this guy brewing another poison plan£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 668

    If it is other opponents, Qin Wushuang may not pay so much attention, but it is not trivial. Qin Wushuang has fully appreciated it. Qin Wushuang dared not take it lightly. After observing for two or three days, Qin Wushuang found that Naxin Wuji had indeed lost his tracking. Although Qin Wushuang doesn''t know the reason, he also knows that Xin Wuji must have no way. Otherwise, he will never be so confused¡° Perhaps, Naxin Wuji tracked me with some residual breath at the beginning and superb tracking technique. But over time, this means of tracking is not easy to use. " Qin Wushuang can only explain this. However, Qin Wushuang did not feel relieved. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang felt that at present, it was the best time to refine the pill of stealing heaven¡° With my current cultivation, it''s very difficult to break the ban on opening Wanhua valley. But if I break through again and enter the great perfection of virtual martial arts, I may be able to break the prohibition of Wanhua valley with the powerful state after my divine light baptism. Now, I have the last one. Shenxiu bow and Shinto shield are cards. Only by raising the strength to the strongest level in a short time can we hope to get rid of this dilemma! " With this decision, Qin Wushuang began to look for a secluded place and prepare to start his refining journey. It doesn''t take much time to refine the elixir of stealing heaven. One hour is enough. But the breakthrough process takes a day or two. The most important thing is to break through this one or two days. It is very important to consolidate the realm. As long as the foundation for the first day or two is laid, there is no problem in consolidating the realm with combat¡° Now, the most important thing is to survive this day or two! " Qin Wushuang''s heart is like a mirror. He also has self-confidence. It may not be easy to survive in a month or two, but there is absolutely no problem in a day or two. However, for the sake of safety, Qin Wushuang summoned all the sealed spirit beasts. Stealing mole and Toad palace jade rabbit are still responsible for peripheral monitoring. In particular, toad palace jade rabbit is good at using poison. While monitoring the periphery, it can be responsible for cleaning up a lot of miscellaneous fish accidentally bumped in. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 669

    "Peeped by the divine consciousness that does not know the source?" After Qin Wushuang got the news, he was a little surprised, but he was very calm. He said to the spirit beast burning the sky and exploding the tiger around him: "Brahma, go and have a look. If you can''t even notice, come back and report immediately! "


    Although the sneaking mole and the toad palace jade rabbit are smart, they are only spirit beasts that transform the virtual world. For now, cultivation is not enough.


    But burning the sky and exploding the tiger is different. As a spirit beast in the wonderful mysterious realm, it breaks the void and is very powerful. As soon as its body runs away, it disappears in the void.


    Burning the sky and exploding the tiger is a reckless spirit beast, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t have a delicate side. This time, it was very clear that it could not expose its body shape, so it was careful and came to the peripheral defense circle.


    The mole who stole the sky and the toad palace jade rabbit were sure when they saw the burning sky and the exploding tiger.


    "Is there still the feeling of being peeped at?" The burning tiger asked.


    "Yes, sometimes, intermittently." Said the mole.


    The burning tiger nodded: "so you are being watched." After that, he didn''t say anything, just closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, the body of the burning tiger turned into a torrent, and a red light rushed out, like a cloud of fire falling from the sky, and rushed towards the trees in the West.


    Only a twisted collision sound was heard inside. Then, the burning tiger pulled out a man from inside. This man is actually a woman!


    Burning the sky and exploding the tiger''s divine consciousness completely spread. After a round of inspection, no other changes were found. Then he said to the sky stealing mole and Toad palace jade rabbit, "you continue to monitor here, and I''ll take this woman to see the master!"


    This female friar is naturally a female friar in Emei Taoist temple, and she also has the cultivation of cave emptiness. Being thrown in front of Qin Wushuang, he looked at Qin Wushuang with a sinister face and seemed to preempt: "who are you, dare to catch me? Aren''t you afraid of my Emei Taoist temple? "


    "Emei Taoist temple?" Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely, "you don''t have to hurry to report your name. What about Emei Taoist temple? Who didn''t know you were a female disciple of Emei Taoist temple? Your Emei Taoist school is so insidious that you deliberately plan to attract monks from all over the world to die. I''m going to publish such a vicious plan to the world! "


    "You..." the nun''s eyes shot a vicious resentment and stared at Qin Wushuang, as if she wanted to see through Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang was very calm: "if you look more, although I don''t like to start with women, my men are rough people. If they are rough with you, I won''t stop them."


    The nun looked at the ferocious burning tigers and purple pupil Taurus on both sides. She couldn''t help shivering. She didn''t dare to speak hard when she knew she met a fierce person.


    Just muttered, "who the hell are you?"


    "Never mind who I am. When did you find us?" Qin Wushuang said coldly, "before I answer the question, I''ll kindly remind you. If I find out that you are lying, you know the consequences. At that time, don''t blame my men for not understanding pity. "


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s light face, the nun said this like talking about family affairs. She knew that this man was difficult to deal with. Although she was very bitter in her eyes, she didn''t dare to contradict him.


    "I just found you!"


    "Just found out? Whose orders did you take? Who is the most respected person in the ten thousand Flower Valley in your Emei Taoist temple? "


    "It''s senior sister! Sir, although you are strong, my eldest martial sister, you can''t fight. If you know the truth, let me go, or the eldest martial sister will always kill here with the tiger saint! "


    "So you have reported the situation here to your eldest martial sister?" Qin Wushuang asked coldly.


    "So what?"


    "I''m sorry, you''ll have to ask for your own blessing!" Qin Wushuang looked cold.


    "You... Dare you kill me?"


    "Kill you? I think my hands are dirty when I kill you. " Qin Wushuang said contemptuously, "since you like to tip off, please come with me. If I can''t get out of the ten thousand Flower Valley, you can be buried with me. "


    The nun''s forehead was sweating and scolded, "you... You''re shameless!"


    "Shameless? It seems that your Emei Taoist temple is more shameless? " Qin Wushuang said coldly, "I''ll ask you again, what''s your name? But what''s Xiao can''s name? "


    "Xiao can? You said elder martial sister RUOCAN? She is not the eldest martial sister, she is the third. The eldest martial sister is ruoping fairy! " The nun''s tone was obviously much softer.


    "Ruoping fairy, ha ha, you Emei Taoist temple is so mean and deserve to call yourself a fairy. You really insult the word fairy. Well, now you know, if you want to live, you can think about how to help me out of the ten thousand Flower Valley. Otherwise, if I can''t get out, you can''t feel at ease. "


    The nun said anxiously, "to get out of Wanhua Valley, you must open the prohibition of Wanhua valley. Only the eldest martial sister and the younger martial sister have this authority. Others are not qualified to open! "


    "Then please lead your elder martial sister. If your elder martial sister falls into my hands, I naturally have a way to let her open the mechanism."


    "Impossible!" The nun''s eyes showed fear and shook her head again and again: "if I betray my fellow disciples, even if I live, the high level of the ashram will not let me go. And it will also affect my secular family! Even if you kill me, I won''t do that! "


    This Emei Taoist temple even has Zhulian. Although this move is vicious, it has a great deterrent to the disciples.


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "then tell me where your eldest martial sister is. I''ll find her, too."


    "That''s not good either. I''ve contacted the eldest martial sister. If you go to find her. She must know that I leaked the secret, which is also betraying my fellow disciples! "


    Qin Wushuang said in a cold voice, "this can''t, that can''t. So you would rather die than surrender? "


    The nun looked pale: "kill me!"


    Although Qin Wushuang hates the people in Emei Taoist temple, he doesn''t kill them indiscriminately. Although the nun is hateful, killing her now won''t help.


    If there are cruel means to extort a confession, it is not open and aboveboard enough.


    There''s only one way left, magic puppet!


    This move, for Qin Wushuang, is a hundred attempts. No matter the strength is strong or weak, once they are manipulated by God Gu, they will be satisfied with the people of Qin Wushuang and follow them wholeheartedly.


    Qin Wushuang had been in xuanyuanqiu to control the black leopard, Na Yinglong, and later the people who dealt with Luotian Taoist temple, and tried repeatedly.


    Then Wu Dingyuan, who controlled the hundred sword sect, used this method under the black dead sea of the snow tower. And Luo Zhong, who controls Luotian Taoist field after entering Wanhua Valley, has the same technique.


    At present, although the nun''s accomplishments are good, she still has no resistance in front of the magic of magic, and she just feels confused.


    When he opened his eyes again and regained his consciousness, the whole person had completely become Qin Wushuang''s God poison puppet, and went to Qin Wushuang: "master!"


    "Come on, what''s your name and where''s the fairy?"


    "My name is ruotong. The eldest martial sister may have come here now."


    "Elder martial sister, I recently sent a message that all my classmates in Wanhua valley should pay attention to tracking a man named Qin Wushuang. He said that Qin Wushuang stole the fruit of Shinto. "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart was cold, and then he said with a faint smile: "do you know who I am?"


    "Master, I don''t know your name yet."


    "I am Qin Wushuang!"


    "Ah?" Ruotong was very surprised, and then he was a little frightened, "master, all this was ordered by the eldest martial sister. It has nothing to do with his subordinates. "


    "Well, if she is a fairy, how does she know that I took the fruit of Shinto?" Qin Wushuang is more curious about this problem.


    In his opinion, Xin Wuji is the only one who knows that he stole the fruit of Shinto. Normally, Xin Wuji is bent on taking the fruit of Shinto from him. It is impossible to spread it everywhere.


    However, if Xin Wuji doesn''t publicize it, how can the people of Emei Taoism hall know that he has obtained the fruit of Shinto? Qin Wushuang''s mind is full of questions.


    Ruotong hurriedly said, "at the beginning, the eldest martial sister suspected that Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven, had taken away the fruit of the Shinto, but in recent days, she sent a decree through the divine sense to let everyone track the master. As for why she knew, eldest martial sister, she didn''t explain why. But the eldest martial sister is the principal of Wanhua valley. We dare not ask if she doesn''t say. "


    Qin Wushuang pondered for a moment and knew that if Tong was manipulated by God Gu, it was impossible to lie to him. So, if Apple fairy, there must be some secret way to know all this.


    "It''s a headache. If the Emei Taoist temple focuses on me, the threat of divine beasts will be magnified infinitely. In contrast, Xin Wuji''s threat may be even more insignificant. No, I have to find a way out of the valley before Emei Taoist temple! "


    Qin Wushuang knows that he can''t wait to die. Now Emei Taoist temple has targeted him, and the pressure on his back naturally increases sharply.


    "Where did the Shinto prohibition in Wanhua valley open?"


    Ruo Tong shook his head and looked confused: "well, only the eldest martial sister and the younger martial sister know that we are not at the same level."


    "Junior sister? Why is there a little younger martial sister? " Qin Wushuang frowned. "What''s the matter, little martial sister?"


    Ruotong said, "little younger martial sister has been practicing beside Lord Hu Sheng for a few years since she entered the school. She has been nurtured by the spirit of Shinto, and her accomplishments have improved very quickly!"


    "What''s her name?" Qin Wushuang suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as if he had guessed something.


    "The younger martial sister''s name is Ruolan."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Wushuang was shocked. With his mouth open, he didn''t know what to say for a while. I only feel infinite loss in my heart.


    Shui Ruolan, a girl as pure as water and as quiet as orchids, eventually fell into the tiger''s mouth of Emei Taoist temple. Although Qin Wushuang had expected this early in the morning, he was unwilling to accept it. Now it was confirmed, and he still felt very sad.


    Think about what a terrible scene will become for a girl like Shui Ruolan, who is simple and independent of the world, infected by the snake and scorpion sect of Emei Taoist temple?


    This is absolutely the destruction of the most beautiful thing in the world. Qin Wushuang''s hatred of Emei Taoist temple has reached a peak at this moment£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 670

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Ruo Tong thought carefully. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s different expression, he couldn''t help asking. Qin Wushuang gave a tragic smile and shook his head, "I''m fine. Is your little martial sister in the valley now?"


    "Yes, he practiced in the cave of Lord tiger."


    "Practice in that cave? Are you sure? " Qin Wushuang asked strangely.


    "OK!" If Tong''s tone was very firm, he said strangely, "master, isn''t it you who took the fruit of the divine way?"


    "It''s me." Qin Wushuang didn''t hide it.


    "That''s strange. Why didn''t you find your master? She is under the abyss in front of the stone platform where the divine fruit is located. " In ruotong''s tone, there was also a trace of confusion.


    "Under the abyss?" Qin Wushuang was surprised. He was naturally impressed by the abyss. At that time, he never thought that there was someone under the abyss!


    "Yes, master, if you really took the fruit of Shinto, you are really lucky! The younger martial sister practices there and is also responsible for controlling the strongest prohibition. If she launched the strongest prohibition at that time, even if you were a strong Shinto, it would be difficult to avoid the attack of the prohibition. I don''t know why, younger martial sister didn''t launch the strongest attack. We asked the eldest martial sister, and she didn''t explain why. "


    If the fairy had confronted Shui Ruolan, she didn''t believe what Shui Ruolan said. So she naturally won''t explain for Shui Ruolan.


    Of course, she didn''t have the courage to make up rumors to slander Shui Ruolan.


    "Are you young martial sister still in the abyss at this moment?" Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking.


    Ruotong was surprised and said, "master, don''t you want to deal with the younger martial sister?"


    "Huh?" Qin Wushuang remained silent.


    Ruotong shook his head: "I don''t mind if you deal with the eldest martial sister, but the younger martial sister is really good and simple. Moreover, although the younger martial sister has only virtual martial arts, if she starts the strongest prohibition, it will be difficult for you to get benefits, master. "


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "you don''t have to say, I''ve made up my mind."


    If Tong was about to say something, he suddenly found that there was a contact signal on the jade card and said, "master, it''s the eldest martial sister!"


    "You just think I don''t exist." Qin Wushuang waved his hand.


    Ruotong started to pass the jade card: "elder martial sister, are you here?"


    "Well, younger martial sister ruotong, you did a good job this time! I''ll be there in a minute. Keep an eye on it. Don''t scare the snake! "


    Ruotong said, "OK, elder martial sister, you''d better come quickly. I''m afraid they''ll leave!"


    "Just watch there. Even if they leave, don''t try to stop them, you know? " If Apple fairy''s tone, it seems confident.


    "Good!"


    After breaking the contact of divine knowledge, ruotong turned his eyes to Qin Wushuang: "master, it seems that the eldest martial sister is coming. If she comes, she is likely to lead Lord tiger to come. "


    Qin Wushuang felt helpless when he mentioned the nine sky changing demon white tiger. With this abnormal beast, Qin Wushuang can only make one choice, that is to run away.


    In the face of absolute strength, any strategy is empty. No matter how good the plan is, it can''t narrow the huge gap between him and the divine beast of bajiahua Shinto.


    "Hum, she''s a good abacus. Bring the beast. Am I still waiting for her here? Just play hide and seek with her! "


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand and said, "all spirit beasts return immediately and leave immediately!"


    As soon as the order was given, all the spirit beasts outside came back.


    Qin Wushuang said, "Emei Taoist temple has targeted me. It seems that we will have a hard time in the future. You all return the seal. "


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang has consolidated the perfect realm of Xuwu through his efforts. He decided to go back to the cave and see if Shui Ruolan was there.


    Although Qin Wushuang cannot change the reality that Shui Ruolan becomes a disciple of Emei Taoist school, Qin Wushuang must not sit idly by anyway.


    No matter how shuiruolan is now, he will see shuiruolan again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuji, you said if Tong monitored it, would it be Qin Wushuang? If Qin Wushuang is really as powerful as you said, if Tong''s cultivation can monitor him without being found? " If Apple fairy seems to have some confidence, she asks.


    Xin Wuji''s existence was not disclosed to any of her classmates. With Xin Wuji''s strength, it''s very easy to hide from other Emei disciples.


    "Fairy, Qin Wushuang has summoned spirit beasts, and according to my information, the strength of those spirit beasts is strong or weak. What younger martial sister ruotong observed must be a weak spirit beast. Since the spirit beast is nearby, Qin Wushuang must not be far away. Whether it is or not, let''s go and have a look, and we won''t suffer! "


    "Wuji, I''ll listen to you! By the way, would you like to invite Lord tiger saint to go with you? " Asked fairy rapin.


    "Fairy, I''m not Xin Wuji boasting. If you find Qin Wushuang, as long as the fairy sweeps the array, I guarantee that Qin Wushuang can''t go away! Why use an ox knife to kill chickens? "


    Xin Wuji is unwilling to deal with the divine beast in his heart. Moreover, his ambition is more than a fruit of Shinto. But to have both! Xin Wuji has coaxed the fairy around with his scheming these days, which is almost the last line of defense that has not been conquered. He was thinking about taking the ruopan fairy in one fell swoop. At that time, he will mix honey with oil and cajole ruoping fairy to open the prohibition of Wanhua valley. As soon as he gets out of the valley, he will kill the woman immediately. Anyway, no one in Wanhua Valley knows that he is in collusion with ruopan fairy. God doesn''t know it. As long as it is done neatly, who knows the inside story? Soon, they came to ruotong''s position as soon as they were bright and dark. But at the moment, Qin Wushuang has already been a great fly¡° Where are the people? " Asked fairy rapin¡° Elder martial sister, I''m gone! " Ruotong was instructed by Qin Wushuang. Naturally, she knew how to deal with the elder martial sister. She had words in her heart¡° be gone? When did you leave? " Asked fairy rapin chagrinedly¡° Not long after I left, less than half an hour at most. Eldest martial sister, if you could come earlier, you would surely meet them. I have a hunch that these people are likely to steal the fruit of Shinto. Maybe the fruit thief has swallowed the fruit of Shinto. The fruit of refining Shinto here! " Ruotong said with added fuel and vinegar, which made ruopan fairy look very ugly: "the fruit of refining Shinto? Unless he is already in a wonderful and mysterious realm, otherwise, he wants to refine the fruit of Shinto. That''s wishful thinking! "¡° Well, there''s nothing for you here. You go and gather with other colleagues, and I''ll find out what clues are around here. " If the apple fairy now is to keep away the idle people, so that she and Xin Wuji can create an environment. It''s inconvenient to have other students at the same door after all. Ruo Tong is eager to leave. Under the eyes of Ruo Ping fairy, the others are fine. In front of the eldest martial sister, she is also afraid of revealing flaws. After listening to the eldest martial sister, she nodded and said, "eldest martial sister, be careful. I think these people are not simple." If fairy Ping smiled contemptuously and thought that your cultivation was naturally terrible in your eyes. If I''m a fairy, I''m afraid that the boy won''t succeed, because it''s a wonderful and mysterious place and the strongest existence under the Shinto of Wuji? Waved: "you go and gather with your classmates first." After ruotong left, Xin Wuji came out of the dark and said in a voice: "fairy, this is definitely the place where Qin Wushuang has been! I''m so familiar with the smell! "¡° Qin Wushuang is not a child. Can he still leave his breath here? " If Apple fairy has a doubt¡° The boy is very good, but it is impossible for anyone to completely eliminate the breath after staying in one place for a long time. And I happen to have the exclusive means to confirm this smell. If my guess is right, he practiced here. Otherwise, the breath would not be so strong! This guy has a lot of courage. Under such circumstances, he still has the mind to practice! " If fairy Ping couldn''t help asking, "Wuji, he won''t really refine the fruit of the divine way, will he?"¡° It''s impossible. Qin''s unparalleled cultivation can''t refine the fruit of Shinto. I think he is full of empty martial arts at most. How can we refine the fruit of Shinto? " Xin Wuji flatly rejected this possibility¡° Wuji, otherwise, we''d better ask Lord Hu Sheng to come out! As soon as master Hu Sheng''s divine knowledge is open, he''s afraid he can''t catch up with Qin Wushuang! " Xin Wuji naturally does not allow this kind of thing to happen. If the divine beast comes out, will the fruit of Shinto have his chance to touch Xin Wuji? Obviously impossible. To seize the fruit of Shinto, he must join hands with fairy rapin. Then he said, "fairy, don''t worry. Qin Wushuang hasn''t gone far. We''ll always have some clues all the way."¡° Well, Wuji, I''ll listen to you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 671

    Qin Wushuang''s heart was cold, and he had drifted to the cave like lightning. Staring out, I saw a girl in white, barefoot, frowning slightly, and there seemed to be an unsolvable heart knot between her eyebrows. Seeing this gorgeous face, it looks like Xizi holding his heart.


    Qin Wushuang''s heart really hurts. It''s her. It''s really her!


    Four eyes are opposite. Shui Ruolan''s eyes are still as simple and bright as a few years ago. However, between the eyebrows, there is a little less calm and tranquility in the past, but more light sadness.


    This is where Qin Wushuang feels heartache.


    At the beginning, Shui Ruolan was carefree. Even when it came to her grandfather''s death, her tone was so calm and natural.


    That is a state of mind that has not been polluted by the secular world. At the moment, this sadness and sadness destroys the beauty of the tranquil nature.


    In Qin Wushuang''s opinion, this is an incomparably cruel injury.


    "Brother Qin, I know you will come back after all." Shui Ruolan smiled.


    "You... Ruolan, you know it''s me?" Qin Wushuang was completely stunned.


    Between Shui Ruolan''s eyebrows, the faint sadness was swept away and replaced by a slightly shy joy.


    "Brother Qin, come with me!" Shui Ruolan waved.


    Qin Wushuang doubted that there was him. After walking behind Shui Ruolan for a while, he came to a more remote place. Shui Ruolan was a little calm. There was still a trace of uncontrollable joy in his simple eyes. He ate and said, "brother Qin, I thought this generation would never see you again."


    "Ruolan, you... You''re still under the gate of Emei Taoist temple." Qin Wushuang sighed helplessly, "Ruolan, what Emei Taoist temple has done really makes people dare not compliment."


    Shui Ruolan''s face was dim: "brother Qin, do you know?"


    "Ruolan, I really don''t want to associate you with Emei Taoism hall when I see Emei Taoism hall plotting against these foreign monks. Really, Emei Taoist temple is not suitable for you. I just hope that you will always be the simple girl in Wanzi Valley, free from worldly strife and worry. "


    Shui Ruolan wants to cry, gently bites his lips and constantly shakes his head.


    "Brother Qin, I''m sorry to disappoint you. Brother Qin, if LAN knows, you are a good man. However, Ruolan really doesn''t know what happened. Ruolan didn''t know in advance. Brother Qin, do you believe me? "


    Qin Wushuang saw that Shui Ruolan was so kind-hearted. He knew countless people and knew that Shui Ruolan would not lie. He sighed: "Ruolan, I didn''t mean to blame you. I just think it hurts Tianhe to do so in Emei Taoist temple. "


    Shui Ruolan''s expression was a little confused: "elder brother Qin, the master took me to Emei Taoist temple. She was very kind to me and always accommodated me... By the way, elder brother Qin, she was in Wanzi valley that day. Why did you leave later?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "was that woman your teacher that day?"


    "Yes, later, I asked the senior master about your whereabouts. Master scolded me and told me not to think about you. He said you were greedy for life and afraid of death. You''ve run away. Brother Qin, if LAN knows, you are not such a person. Master is kind to me. She doesn''t want me to miss elder brother Qin. She said so on purpose. However, grandpa once told Ruolan that when you have a person in your heart, the more you want to forget him, the easier it will be to remember him. Brother Qin, do you think so? "


    Shui Ruolan''s tone seemed a little crazy.


    After several years of changes, Shui Ruolan is still so simple, just a little less shy at first sight and a little more joy after reunion.


    This joy made Shui Ruolan say what she didn''t dare to say at ordinary times.


    "Ruolan, you..." Qin Wushuang was surprised when he heard Shui Ruolan''s words. He didn''t expect that Shui Ruolan missed him so much after so many years!


    Qin Wushuang cares about Shui Ruolan only because he cares about beautiful things. He doesn''t want Shui Ruolan to be damaged by Emei Taoist temple.


    He never expected that Shui Ruolan would never forget him. Qin Wushuang is not a fool. Naturally, he can hear Ruolan''s subtle expression, but there is a deep feeling.


    "Brother Qin, Ruolan knows that you are worried that I will be spoiled by the concept of Emei Taoist temple. You are afraid that Ruolan will become a sinister and vicious executioner, right?"


    "Ruolan, I just want to say that the life in Wanzi Valley is suitable for you. Any other idea that tries to change your life is persecution. In my eyes, you will always be the orchid in Wanzi Valley and the kind-hearted water doctor. "


    Shui Ruolan was stunned and murmured, "but... Wanzi Valley, Ruolan can''t go back. Those mountain people, those people, are dead. Brother Qin, Wanzi Valley, Ruolan can''t go back. Ruolan dreams every night, cooking herbs in Wanzi Valley and picking herbs in the mountains... But when I wake up in my dream, I am in this cold abyss. Elder brother Qin, master is kind to me. However, the life here is really not what Ruolan wants to choose. "


    "Ruolan, if you want to go back to Wanzi Valley, I can take you away!" Qin Wushuang said.


    Shui Ruolan''s face changed and shook her head in fear: "no, brother Qin, I don''t want you to take me away! I''m not going back to Wanzi valley. " Shui Ruolan''s expression was suddenly very excited, and his eyes were full of fear¡° Ruolan, you...... "Qin Wushuang approached. Shui Ruolan screamed and stepped back in fear: "brother Qin, don''t come near me." Qin Wushuang shook his head helplessly and took two steps back: "Ruolan, I have no malice."¡° Brother Qin, I...... "Shui Ruolan shook her head decadent, but didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he said," brother Qin, go quickly and leave the Wanhua valley. I''ll take you! "¡° Ruolan, won''t you go together? " Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking¡° Brother Qin, don''t ask, follow me, come on! " Shui Ruolan''s face was suddenly terrified and hurried with excitement. He took Qin Wushuang and ran quickly to the north. When he came to a pile of chaotic stone forest, Shui Ruolan said, "brother Qin, I''ll open the prohibition mechanism now. You can fly all the way north and escape from Wanhua Valley soon. Hurry! The beast has come back! " Qin Wushuang''s mind moved. Shui Ruolan had already got into the riprap forest. A moment later, Shui Ruolan ran out: "brother Qin, I have opened a forbidden exit in the north. You go! " Qin Wushuang said, "Ruolan, you really want to stay in Emei Taoist center." Shui Ruolan looked a little disappointed, but resolutely nodded: "brother Qin, I''m sorry, I can''t go with you! Master is very kind to me. "¡° Ruolan... "Qin Wushuang found himself speechless. If he could, he wanted to use brute force, but he couldn''t. If Shui Ruolan has his own choice, what else can he say¡° Brother Qin, if you don''t go again, the eldest martial sister will kill me if she finds out I let you go. " Shui Ruolan urged. Qin Wushuang hesitated. Shui Ruolan was cruel, turned around and got into the stone forest, and several ups and downs disappeared. The white figure, like a ghost, is incredibly fast. Qin Wushuang was numb. Until now, he still couldn''t believe that the girl who didn''t know how to practice had achieved such accomplishments in just a few years! However, seeing is believing! Qin Wushuang was very uncomfortable and disappointed. Knowing that Shui Ruolan forced him to go, he had to straighten his mood and run quickly to the north. Urge Yin and Yang purple cloud wings to rush out of Wanhua Valley in one breath. Originally, I should be happy to escape from life. But Qin Wushuang was not excited at all. Thinking of Shui Ruolan''s choice and his hatred for Emei Taoist temple, he didn''t fight anywhere. Seeing that Qin Wushuang had left, Shui Ruolan jumped out of the chaotic stone forest, looked at the north, tears fell down, and murmured in her heart, "brother Qin, don''t blame Ruolan. The master once told me that if LAN liked any man in the world, he would kill him by any means. Ruolan doesn''t want to hurt you. If you let me know that Ruolan has left with you, I will find you. Brother Qin, will you understand Ruolan''s mind? " Shui Ruolan grew up in Wanzi Valley, very simple. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 672

    Qin Wushuang left Wanhua Valley and thought about it a little. He had been in Wanhua Valley for nearly a month. It''s only about half a month from the Wanfa Chaozong meeting.


    After flying for a while, Qin Wushuang suddenly remembered something.


    "Nine clouds are still flying in Wanhua Valley!" Qin Wushuang suddenly remembered Jiufang Yunfei, and then thought, "if the prohibition of Wanhua Valley has not been opened, Jiufang Yunfei will be very dangerous!"


    When Qin Wushuang was in a dilemma, he found that there was a movement in his jade card! Qin Wushuang was surprised. Chuanzhi jade plate had not been used for a long time. Since the accident of Xianye flying boat, Chuanzhi jade plate has been sealed and can''t be used at all.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement, which naturally surprised Qin Wushuang. After starting, it was actually the voice of Qin Yunran and his two masters.


    "Peerless, where are you?" Qin Yunran came straight to the point.


    Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "second leader, I''m on my way. Have you arrived at Kunlun Xianzong? "


    "Oh, yes. Taichong, all four of them have arrived. We, the Qin family, are short of you. " Qin Yunran was in a good mood when he learned that Qin Wushuang had no accident.


    "Second leader, what''s going on? Is there a prank? " Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Yunran said with a smile: "unparalleled, it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later. Don''t worry too much. It''s not for us. We''re just being played as a punching bag. Ha ha, you''re fine. Come to Kunlun Xianzong quickly. "


    Qin Wushuang also knows that this may not be aimed at them. Otherwise, the most direct way to Yin them is to kill them rather than throw them halfway.


    Pondered and asked, "second leader, is it convenient for you to talk over there?"


    Qin Yunran was stunned, but he didn''t show any flaws. He smiled brightly: "now these friends are here. It''s very lively."


    Qin Wushuang said, "OK, second leader, listen to me."


    Qin Yunran saw that Qin Wushuang was like this. Knowing that it was important, he nodded: "OK, you say it."


    Qin Wushuang said, "second leader, Xin of Tiandi gate, at least two people haven''t arrived now? At least one person didn''t arrive at Tianjing villa and thunder sect, didn''t he? "


    "Huh? Yes, a group of people may still be on the road. " Qin Yunran tried to keep calm and didn''t let the life nearby doubt.


    "Yan qiansui of Tianjing mountain villa, Lei Hong of thunder clan and Xin Wuwang of Tiandi gate can''t go back. These people are dead! Second leader, I didn''t kill them, but Emei Taoist temple... "


    Qin Wushuang briefly explained everything about Wanhua Valley and said: "Naxin Wuji is after me and has completely torn his face. He knew that I had got the fruit of Shinto and would definitely chase me along the way. But the premise is that he can come out of Wanhua Valley! Second leader, you should be careful of the people in Emei Taoist temple. "


    Qin Yunran was surprised and delighted that Emei Taoist temple was so sinister! Fortunately, Qin Wushuang can get the fruit of Shinto!


    This is definitely great good news for the disadvantaged Qin family.


    Qin Yunran can easily analyze what it would be like if there were two more Shinto strongmen in the Qin family!


    To put it bluntly, if the Qin family can suddenly add two strong Shinto people, the Qin family will even have a great opportunity to replace the Xin family and regain the position of the emperor of heaven in the grand event of Tiandi mountain 17 years later!


    Thinking of this, Qin Yunran felt waves in his heart, but remained calm on the surface. He smiled and said, "unparalleled, then come to Kunlun Xianzong and come early. Other things, wait until you go back to Xuanyuan hill. "


    Qin Yunran looked very calm at the moment. He didn''t want to show his flaws and let other sects keep an eye on him.


    Qin Wushuang said, "second leader, I''m worried that if Xin Wuji doesn''t hope to win the fruit of the Shinto, he will become angry and release the news, which will attract all forces to target the Qin family. With Xin Wuji''s insidious, he is not unable to do such a thing. "


    If so, Qin Wushuang will probably throw himself into the net when he goes to Kunlun Xianzong. At that time, all forces will send experts to intercept him along the way and rob the fruit of Shinto.


    Hearing Qin Wushuang''s words, Qin Yunran also understood the importance and was silent for a time.


    Qin Wushuang said, "second leader, please rest assured. I will act according to the opportunity."


    Qin Yunran said, "OK, let''s say so first."


    Qin Yunran received the jade card because he found that Xin Tianchen of Xin''s family in Tiandi mountain was looking at him with malicious eyes at the moment.


    Qin Yun was not afraid of Xin Tianchen and smiled calmly. But how to think and care in my heart. With the fruit of Shinto, for a time, the ten thousand Dharma Dynasty Zonghui became less important.


    Although this ten thousand year event is very rare, generally speaking, it is just to see the excitement, and it is impossible to reap any benefits.


    Qin Yunran wondered if he had secretly informed Qin Wushuang to return to Xuanyuan qiude first. But now there are many ears and eyes. Maybe anyone is paying attention to his words, so it''s inconvenient for him to say anything.


    The Xin Tianchen came over with a smile: "brother Yunran, you Qin family seem to be missing one person."


    Qin Yunran said with a smile, "that''s right. How can we compare with you? You must be all here? We have a disciple of the Qin clan who is holding back, and we don''t know whether he will come or not. "


    Xin Tianchen sneered, but asked, "brother Yunran, are you interested in taking a step to talk?"


    Qin Yunran said with a smile, "brother Tianchen, if you have anything to say, go back to Xuanyuan hill. It''s not good to ignore so many friends here at the moment. I don''t know the inside story. I thought we were plotting something. Ha ha, brother Xuechen, our old brother, haven''t we been drinking together for a long time? "


    He talked to Xin Tianchen, but his eyes stayed on Yun''s side and walked towards Yun Xuechen with a smile. Yun Xuechen is the leader of the Yun family. He has a friendship with the Qin family. Smiled and nodded: "man Yunran, I want to find you to drink. But your fiery Zhuguo wine conflicts with my cultivation. I can''t drink too much. "


    Qin Yun''s flammability is strong, and his fire attribute is the most prominent. In the first way of Shinto, specialize in fire attribute. Cloud, snow and dust are water attributes and Shinto attributes.


    Ice and fire are very different. Therefore, cloud, snow and dust generally don''t drink the fiery Zhuguo wine.


    "Hehe, brother Xuechen, you are still powerful. Everyone is here. It seems that there are people missing from the eight gates of Tiandi mountain except you Yun. "


    Xin Tianchen brazenly came over: "brother Yunran, the one you didn''t come back seems to be called Qin Wushuang?"


    "Brother Tianchen, why are you so interested in our young disciple?" Qin Yunran asked curiously.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in him. But I''m interested in what he does. Brother Yunran, if you guessed right, were you in touch with Qin Wushuang just now? "


    "So what?" Qin Yunran stopped smiling and looked solemn.


    Yun Xuechen saw their swords and said with a smile, "I say two, this is our Kunlun Xianzong, not our Tiandi mountain. What anger is suppressed."


    In the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, the Qin family and the Yun family are old qualifications. When talking to the Xin family of Tiandi gate, their mentality is more relaxed and there is no awe of the other gates.


    After all, in terms of the position of emperor of heaven, Qin and Yun''s qualifications are older than Xin''s, and the number and time of sitting in this position are far more than Xin''s.


    Xin Tianchen sneered: "brother Xuechen, I have something personal to do. I want to compete with brother Yunran. You see, is it convenient to avoid it? "


    Although Yun Xuechen was close to the Qin family, he was also very concerned about Qin Wushuang''s affairs, but these were all activities in his heart. On the surface, he stood up and said with great grace: "you compete, I''ll walk around."


    After Yun Xuechen left, Qin Yunran stared at Xin Tianchen, but there was no friendly look in his eyes. He said coldly, "brother Tianchen, I don''t seem to have anything in common with you all the time."


    Xin Tianchen smiled, and some sarcastic color spilled from the corners of his mouth: "brother Yunran, the Ming people don''t talk in secret. Your jade card of knowledge has been untied, and ours has also been untied. I know what you know. Do you think you still want to do things in Wanhua valley that God doesn''t know and ghosts don''t know? "


    Simply tear the skin. Xin Tianchen''s showdown immediately put Qin Yunran into an impasse. He knew that Xin Tianchen dared to say so. He must have his intention.


    "Brother Yunran, don''t you think we can talk about it?"


    Qin Yunran said coldly, "what''s there to talk about?"


    "There''s a lot to talk about. You don''t want me to make this news public? At that time, you will become a rat crossing the street and everyone will shout and fight. "


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    The Qin family has no grievances with the people in the world. It is impossible for everyone to deal with the Qin family.


    However, once the Qin family has the fruit of Shinto, it is enough to make any forces outside the totem family crazy. After all, the fruit of Shinto means the quota of a strong Shinto!


    100% can be equated!


    "Xin Tianchen, are you talking in your sleep? Do you think anyone will believe it in your one-sided words? "


    "Hehe, one-sided words? What if the people of Emei Taoist temple say the same? Can it still be one-sided? You know, the ten thousand Flower Valley is the territory of Emei Taoist temple! " Xin Tianchen smiled.


    Qin Yunran''s eyes flashed and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Those who see the fruit of the way of God have a share. You get two, and we each take one. We''ll bear it together. Even if the Emei Taoist temple insists, our Tiandi gate is willing to testify that Qin Wushuang is not present. "


    Xin Tianchen''s proposal is very operable, because the outside world knows that the relationship between Xin and Qin is not very good. If Xin comes forward to testify for Qin, everyone will believe it.


    However, this operability is only for Hsin after all. As far as Qin''s family is concerned, why should they share the treasure with you?


    Qin Yunran was filled with pride and sneered, "Xin Tianchen, go daydreaming. What does the fruit of Shinto have to do with my Qin family? You want to plant my Qin family. I tell you, there is no door! "


    Qin Yunhuo is also tired and lazy. He directly denies it£¨ PS: recommend a book. In the spring of the 21st year of Kaiyuan in the Tang Dynasty, the soul of a modern man was attached to a county student named Li Xi in Jinyuan County, Shuzhou, Jiannan road. From then on, a historical legend that moved the world was launched. Yang Guifei''s eternal name, Yang Guozhong''s boundless mind and economic talent, Li Linfu''s honey and belly sword, the lady of the Guo State''s indifference to the supremacy of the moth eyebrow Dynasty, the loyalty and thief of Anlu mountain... The author of the starting point strength school returns to history early in his life, which is certainly good-looking. I hope you can go and have a look... The title of the book Datang spring, book No. 1936955) (to be continued, If you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 673

    Xin Tianchen thought that it was hard for Qin to give in to his killer mace. Unexpectedly, Qin Yunran didn''t enter the oil and salt, leaving no room at all.


    Xin Tianchen is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He laughed and suddenly looked cold. He said angrily, "OK, Qin Yunran, then don''t blame me for doing things too well. Qin Wushuang... Tut Tut, a good young man is afraid to lose his life if he takes something he shouldn''t take. "


    Qin Yunran also retorted, "I won''t bother you. It seems that the one who lost his life first is not my Qin''s son? "


    This obviously implies that Xin hopelessly died in Wanhua valley. Xin Tianchen''s expression really changed like being whipped by a whip.


    "OK, Qin Yunran, let''s wait and see. At the next moment, I guarantee that all the people in the sect, the forbidden area of the five gods, know that Qin Wushuang has obtained the fruit of Shinto. I see how Qin Wushuang came here! "


    Qin Yunran laughed: "thank you for your concern, but Qin Wushuang has returned to Xuanyuan hill. He didn''t intend to come at all. Well, in order to ensure safety, it seems that the chief of my family plans to meet him personally. "


    Xin Tianchen seemed to be whipped again, and her eyes became more and more resentful. He found that he couldn''t get the upper hand in the face of Qin Yunran.


    He stared at Qin Yun and left angrily.


    Although Qin Yunran won Xin Tianchen in momentum, he was not happy at all. The fruit of Shinto is a good thing, but it''s not safe when you get it. You have to take it before it can be regarded as Qin''s thing.


    At least, you have to go back to the Qin family and reach the wending mountain, which is the thing of the Qin family.


    Xin Tianchen is not a good man or woman. If he can say it, he can do it.


    Although Qin Yunran was worried, he was relieved and said, "unparalleled child has always been pleasantly surprised since his debut. Maybe this time, he can still create surprises. Since ancient times, who has become a great event has not been tempered and honed? "


    But after Qin Wushuang and Qin Yunran finished their communication, they calmed down. He thought that the seal of his jade card was untied, and that Xin Wuji should be the same.


    If Xin Wuji spreads the news, he Qin Wushuang will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism.


    Therefore, if this trip continues to Kunlun Xianzong, it may be full of crisis. Now the experts in the forbidden area of the five gods gather in the clouds of the immortal sect of Kunlun. It goes without saying that it is dangerous.


    Take out the jade token of knowledge and say to Na ruotong, "ruotong, a friend of mine is still in Wanhua valley. You must make sure that the divine beast can''t hurt him! His name is Jiufang Yunfei. "


    Ruotong said, "master, the prohibition of Wanhua Valley has been completely opened. Now many monks have left Wanhua valley."


    "What?" Qin Wushuang was surprised.


    "Younger martial sister did it. The eldest martial sister won''t stop. It seems that she deliberately wants the younger martial sister to do so and let the younger martial sister be punished in front of the leader. "


    Qin Wushuang was awed. He knew that Shui Ruolan was kind-hearted and was very resistant to the massacre in Wanhua valley. Therefore, he opened the prohibition and released all monks.


    Thinking of this, I watched the jade card of divine knowledge. He took out the jade plate of Guanzhi spirit, but found that Jiufang Yunfei had indeed left Wanhua valley.


    Most surprised, Qin Wushuang found that Xin Wuji also came out. And he is chasing him in this direction. If Qin Wushuang doesn''t go here, Xin Wuji can catch up in less than a quarter of an hour!


    Qin Wushuang was angry when he thought of Xin Wuji!


    "Whether you go to the Kunlun immortal sect or not, you don''t have to hurry back to Xuanyuan hill. Since Xin Wuji was so forced, he couldn''t vent his anger if he didn''t fight with him.


    From beginning to end, it was Xin Wuji who ruined his good deeds. Originally, he had succeeded. If Xin Wuji hadn''t stopped him at the mouth of the cave for a while, he would have left Wanhua Valley long ago. How could he wait until the prohibition was opened?


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang left in no hurry. He left some breath without trace all the way.


    Since you have no scruples and don''t give up, I''ll play with you!


    Qin Wushuang is also angry from the heart, evil to the side of courage.


    A bold idea welled up in his mind. Since the emperor of heaven Xin''s family has not hesitate to turn against Qin''s family, it will be a great blow to Xin''s family to kill Xin Wuji in one fell swoop by taking advantage of the dispute over the fruit of Shinto.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang no longer hesitated. He took out the seal scroll, pinched the hand formula, read the spell and began to call.


    Two mysterious lights flashed, and the strong atmospheric current immediately rolled around. A round whirlpool of air constantly rises from the ground and emits dazzling light.


    In the light, the monsters with powerful posture and ferocious faces stretched their muscles and bones, as if the sleeping devil woke up.


    Roar!


    With two low roars, the ground immediately produced a circle of shock waves, which spread out continuously, and razed to the ground within a radius of ten miles.


    The body shapes of the two spirit beasts were also changing rapidly in the light group. Finally, between the light works, they became two strong men with gloomy and cold temperament, fell down, and knelt on one knee in front of Qin Wushuang: "swallow the sky lion dragon and black backed black snake to meet their master!"


    Qin Wushuang laughed and said, "swallow the sky, black back, finally wait for you! Twelve sealed spirit beasts, gather together from now on, ha ha ha! " The twelve seal spirit beasts also have a very good relationship with each other. All began to communicate. However, the lion dragon swallowing the sky and the black backed black snake obviously have a much higher identity. The other spirit beasts have a sense of awe for the two kings. Qin Wushuang roughly explained the situation again and said, "Na Xin Wuji is the son of the emperor of heaven. Xin Tianchen, the young generation of the emperor of heaven, laughed:" good, good plan! Wuji, this is a good plan! I''ll contact your majesty! Let''s follow this plan! Hum, does Qin Wushuang want to escape back to Tiandi mountain? That''s just right. Let''s dig a big tomb for the Qin family and fill the Qin family! " Xin Tianchen''s tone is full of venomous meaning¡° Second uncle, everything is waiting for my news. If I can get the fruit of Shinto, I''ll worry about it again. If I don''t get it, let''s do it immediately! You are in the immortal sect of Kunlun, and also announce the news by the way, so that the Qin family will lose the moral first! "¡° Ha ha, this is natural! Wu Ji, I know this! " Xin Tianchen smiled and licked his tongue. His eyes were full of the smell of killing, as if he wanted to kill Qin immediately£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 674

    Xin Wuji closed the pass knowledge jade card, and his heart was very happy. This time, it is doomed that no matter whether Qin Wushuang can successfully take away the fruit of Shinto, Qin will not be the final winner.


    If Qin Wushuang can''t take the fruit of the Shinto, Qin naturally can''t win.


    Even if Qin Wushuang takes away the fruit of the Shinto, once the war starts, Qin still has to be beaten passively!


    Everything is in Xin Wuji''s calculation!


    Xin Wuji was secretly proud, but he didn''t want to. He calculated the Qin family and calculated the Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang is also calculating him. At this moment, not far from Xin Wuji, Qin Wushuang is laying a cloth bag for Xin Wuji, waiting for him to drill in.


    As soon as Xin Wuji comes in, four wonderful spirit beasts in the mysterious realm and Qin Wushuang will form a siege against him!


    Qin Wushuang is also arranged. Those who can fight with Xin Wuji must be spirit beasts in the wonderful xuanjing. Qin Wushuang did not intend to send the other eight spirit beasts, even if they were full of Xuwu. Because Xin Wuji''s means are enough to instantly kill the perfect spirit beast of Xuwu University.


    Qin Wushuang was able to fight because he relied on Shinto weapons for attack and defense. Even if there was a gap with Xin Wuji, he could deal with him with Shinto weapons.


    Hunting Xin Wuji can be said to be the most difficult battle since Qin Wushuang''s debut, and also the strongest battle against his opponent.


    It can also be said to be the peak battle below Shinto. This battle was won. Basically, it can be announced that Qin Wushuang can claim invincibility below Shinto!


    Xin Wuji walked all the way. Within a moment, he came to the canyon where Qin Wushuang was located. Xin Wuji''s intuition was very sharp and suddenly stopped.


    His eyes were like electricity. He swept around and suddenly locked on the ground below. His sharp eyes seemed to see through the ground.


    Under the ground, the mole and the toad palace jade rabbit trembled and hurriedly drilled deeper into the ground.


    Xin Wuji thought: "the breath of Qin Wushuang suddenly became so strong. Does this boy want to ambush me here? "


    Xin Wuji is a fox character. When you encounter something, you first consider your own safety. Consider other issues. But then he thought, "if Qin Wushuang wants to ambush me, how can he hide his breath so easily? Didn''t you tell me he was around here? "


    His mind turned very quickly, and then he thought again: "Qin Wushuang, once practiced recklessly in Wanhua Valley, and was watched by the disciples of Emei Taoism hall. This time, is this boy still practicing in this place? Otherwise, these two spirit beasts in the virtual martial arts realm dare to be pioneers here? "


    Although Xin Wuji thinks so, he is not sure.


    In both cases, there are possibilities. If Qin Wushuang practices here, he can rush in and take the other party by surprise.


    If Qin Wushuang is here waiting for him to ambush him, maybe this is a trap. These two underground spirit beasts are probably the plan of suspicious soldiers.


    Xin Wuji has contacted Qin Wushuang several times. He knows that Qin Wushuang is crafty and has a layer of caution in his heart. Considering that Qin Wushuang seems to be able to locate his position, in this way, all this is very likely to be a trap.


    Xin Wuji thought of this and couldn''t help laughing: "Qin Wushuang, I know you''re here..."


    Xin Wuji''s voice was not that kind of roar, nor that earth shaking momentum, but it came like waves one after another.


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly. He didn''t want to deceive Xin Wuji when he did all this. As long as this Xin Wuji gets close to the valley, it is tantamount to entering a snare of heaven and earth.


    In his middle spirit, he said indifferently, "Xin Wuji, I''ll wait for you here and finish it!"


    Xin Wuji sneers and ends it? With you, Qin Wushuang, although you have a good talent, it''s too high to see yourself if you want to end with me, the son of the emperor of heaven.


    Xin Wuji is very confident in his strength. Below the Shinto, he never considered being able to rival his opponent.


    Qin Wushuang is not among his potential rivals!


    "Qin Wushuang, if I were you and escaped from Wanhua Valley by women, I would choose to run away. But you show off here. It''s good!"


    Xin Wuji smiled and looked very calm. But I''m already thinking about how to deal with Qin Wushuang.


    Although they are still separated by a valley, they have tried to suppress each other through words. Xin Wuji said that Qin Wushuang depended on women, but he didn''t mention his behavior of relying on women to plot the fruit of Shinto.


    Qin Wushuang listened, but his mood was like a mirror without any waves: "Xin Wuji, if you think this way can stimulate me, it would be a big mistake. Today''s World War I, you win. Step on my body and take two fruits of Shinto! If you lose, you die! "


    Xin Wuji sneered. He knew that Qin Wushuang was no better than others, but even if Qin Wushuang was a genius, he was tied with Qin Taichong, the most outstanding Qin of the Qin family.


    However, Qin Taichong was nothing more than a small threat in his xinwuji eyes. If it is a positive confrontation, Xin Wuji is 100% sure that he can solve Qin Taichong within ten moves.


    In the final analysis, Xin Wuji is very confident about his strength! Whew! Xin Wuji''s figure suddenly turned into a rainbow. The sword of Shinto in his hand was cut in the air, and the fierce sword of Shinto immediately cut down like a light wall. It''s like thunder! Roar, like a raging beast, as if to disconnect the Canyon! Boom! The earth is broken, and countless thick trees are completely broken into slag under this sword. A large forest was split in two, and a huge pit appeared underground, which was as tragic as a subsidence. This sword breaks the earth directly across such a far void. Qin Wushuang, however, gave a long smile. In the void, a figure glided up and rushed into the sky. The yin-yang purple cloud wings opened infinitely, just like the God of heaven. Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "Xin Wuji, your sword is good. But don''t you think this sword seems a little bluff? " Xin Wuji smiled coldly and pointed at Qin Wushuang: "bluff? Then let you understand, what is called tongxuan peak! " As soon as the voice fell, the long sword shook, and suddenly countless sword flowers condensed into lightning. They opened their teeth and claws, and immediately filled the whole void with this colorful lightning. For a time, the light was infinite! It formed an attack wave like a fishing net and rushed into the sky. Qin Wushuang''s figure suddenly seems transparent. The whole body is like a drop of water integrated into the ocean. As soon as the figure is illusory, it disappears into the void¡¶ Cloud and feather skill! This is the unique skill taught by Yun Xuechen to Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang is very skilled in using it. The whole body has been completely illusory into the cloud space and integrated with countless clouds. Even though Xin Wuji has great powers, he doesn''t know where Qin Wushuang escaped from this illusion¡° Qin Wushuang, is this the way you want to fight with me? " Xin Wuji smiled proudly, "but do you think you can escape my attack by shrinking your head?" As soon as Xin Wuji walked with the sword, countless residual shadows filled the air. Every illusion is like a sword dance. This Xin Wuji is obviously ready to use a unique skill. At this time, the ground suddenly heard two tiger roars, and two spirit beasts rushed to the sky and impacted on Xin Wuji''s flesh. These two lights, one purple and one blood red, are as fast as the unloaded shell, with infinite prestige. At a glance, Xin Wuji found that these two fierce beasts were the two mysterious beasts driven by Qin Wushuang''s escape from the cave. Xin Wuji is the peak of tongxuan. He doesn''t care about the spirit beast in the empty environment at both ends. He swings the long sword at will, brushes two sword lights and shoots them down quickly. He was condescending and scattered into countless thin swords in an instant, shooting at two spirit beasts. These two spirit beasts are the purple pupil Taurus and the burning tiger. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 675

    Xin Wuji did not expect that this void would jump out of a person casually. When I was shocked, the long sword crossed and cut, and a cross airflow cut stirred up a strong airflow and hit it. That grasping force directly grabbed the void out of tragic ripples. The powerful air explosion of space airflow showed the power of this grasping, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people! Xin Wuji stood with his sword and sneered, "who are you? But the helper invited by the Qin boy? " Swallowing the sky lion dragon is still in human form at the moment. Although he has not recovered his true body, his cultivation is extremely powerful. As soon as you grasp it at will, Xin Wuji is so ready. As soon as an expert Kung Fu moves, he knows whether he has it or not. As soon as he caught the lion dragon swallowing the sky, he immediately let Xin Wuji sweep away his previous contempt, but looked at the lion dragon swallowing the sky solemnly with a wary face. Swallow the sky lion dragon lightly said: "boy, the more you resist, the worse you will die. If you don''t want to eat the odds and ends, the best way is to commit suicide immediately. " Xin Wuji seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world and said with a smile, "your strength is good, but do you think you can say such a big story just by relying on the strength of that grasp?" Swallowing the sky lion dragon didn''t like nonsense. He took two steps closer and said, "then try some more!" The figure is like a lotus leaf twisting in the breeze. The moving step is not big, but the arm suddenly looks like a thousand hand Guanyin. Countless arms are imagined. Each arm has five fingers! All of a sudden, countless claw shadows, covered with emptiness, overwhelmed towards Xin Wuji¡° Empty God claws all over the sky! " Before swallowing the lion dragon, the whole body suddenly made a wonderful arc and hit in the direction of xinwuji. In the process of arc movement, the swallowing lion dragon suddenly stretched out, his limbs vibrated, and his body suddenly changed, showing the true body of Dharma. The real body of the lion dragon swallowing the sky is extremely fierce. It looks like a lion, a dragon''s head and a unicorn. However, the figure and curve are very relaxed. At the time of impact, the impact arc formed is very accurate and rushed to xinwuji''s weakness. Xin Wuji was shocked. The long sword protected his chest and directly forced dozens of sword Qi. At the position ten feet in front of him, it intertwined into a defensive net. The lion dragon swallowing the sky can be said to be as fast as lightning. In a moment, it came close! When his claws were waved wildly and roared, Xuanguang immediately tore the defense network formed by the sword Qi into pieces. It was full of spiritual power and dazzling color. It was as neat as fireworks scattered in the air. In terms of the degree of brilliance, it was far better than that short-lived fireworks. Xin Wuji knew at this moment that this fierce beast should still be the seal beast of Qin Wushuang. Scold Qin Wushuang for his cunning! Hide your cards! This divine beast is definitely the peak of tongxuan, and its combat effectiveness is not inferior to his Xin Wuji! This is a seal beast from ancient times. It has experienced many battles. Its fighting quality is many times better than that of Xin Wuji, a young man. Fortunately, Xin Wuji was the peak of tongxuan after all. After a moment of hesitation, he held the Shinto sword and cut off the head of the lion dragon swallowing the sky¡° Cut the waves in the wind! " This sword is also Xin Wuji''s unique skill. It can fully mobilize its combat effectiveness in an instant and act on this sword to form the strongest sword! The lion dragon swallowed the sky and smiled. Suddenly, he was in shape, pressed his claws and crawled. The whole body bows in a wonderful arc. The whole body''s hair, suddenly, like barbs, stood up one by one! As if full of steel needles, the light is shining. A big mouth, an invisible force, started from the Dantian of the lion dragon swallowing the sky, quickly gushed out into the mouth: "inherit the secret skill - swallowing the sky!" Roar! Swallow the sky lion dragon, at this moment, used his innate talent and magic power, swallow the sky! As soon as this heaven swallowing magic was displayed, its powerful absorption force immediately rolled over like a swallowing vortex. With the momentum of wind and clouds, he rolled over towards Xin Wuji. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 676

    Fatalistic arrows, spray thin, roar, and complete the final mission!


    Qin Wushuang said silently in his heart that the last Shinto five element talisman was blessed in front of the green arrow. The landing tracking mark, under the ground, expands circle after circle of ripples, constantly swims away, and grasps this point more clearly in the high altitude.


    The range of this ripple is where the landing tracking seal locks Xin Wuji''s position.


    When Xin Wuji was walking underground, he suddenly heard Qin Wushuang''s voice and immediately noticed that it was not good. There seems to be something wrong today!


    "No! The ground has been tampered with by Qin Wushuang! " When Xin Wuji read this, the yuan God almost burst and was deceived!


    Break through the ground? No, the four fierce beasts are ready to tear him up at any time. If he breaks through the earth at the moment, the four spirit beasts will tear him to pieces. Xin Wuji has no doubt about this.


    Forced escape. In this terrain, the speed of escape is only one tenth of that in normal times! Walking at such a speed, although not compared with snails, it is really very slow for powerful monks!


    Qin Wushuang smiled happily at the corners of his mouth. This is the ultimate arrow, the arrow of judgment!


    Life and death depend on this arrow!


    Arm spread, bow open, arrow up!


    The Shinto five element talisman spurred a powerful original power, immediately rendered the green arrow as a force with serious spiral force, and shot at Xin Wuji''s position!


    Boom!


    The arrow light touches the earth!


    The whole ground suddenly showed countless cracks like spider webs. This crack is magnified infinitely in an instant, and gullies are cracking out at an amazing speed.


    Boom!


    The green arrow shoots straight into the house with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying! Under the impact of green light, Xin Wuji hid dozens of feet underground. He was still like a great enemy and was in full battle readiness.


    The whole body is also a masterpiece of blue light, and the blue dragon scale emits dazzling light!


    Boom!


    Green light collides with blue light! The green arrow was caught by Xin Wuji! One end of the arrow pierced Xin Wuji''s chest mercilessly.


    But blocked by this scale, in addition to the strong impact, he didn''t shoot through Xin Wuji''s chest!


    Xin Wuji only felt that the internal organs seemed to shift suddenly. He felt unspeakably uncomfortable and almost fainted in a moment.


    But Xin Wuji knows better than anyone. If he faints at this time, he will die. Holding back the pain, he rolled his body in the air and drilled deeper into the earth''s veins.


    Swallowing the lion dragon laughed: "Xin Wuji, is this Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven? Now, do you think it''s easy to go? "


    With enough strength, a big mouth, a dragon breath gushed out, and three dragon whiskers shot at Qin Wushuang like steel needles and sharp swords.


    Dragon breath!


    Powerful dragon breath!


    The lion dragon is also a dragon. But within the dragon family, it belongs to the ranks of non dragon nine families. The so-called non dragon nine nationalities means that their appearance is different from the Dragon tradition.


    And its blood is the real dragon!


    Therefore, the dragon breath of swallowing the lion dragon dragon is very pure. It urges the dragon beard to shoot at Xin Wuji, almost accurately, and shoot at Xin Wuji''s old wound!


    The piercing sound of drilling! The dragon''s beard directly pierced the dragon''s scales and pierced Xin Wuji''s chest!


    Powerful as Xin Wuji, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The lion dragon swallowing the sky was powerful and unforgiving. As soon as the dragon claw was grasped, the two dragon claw airflow immediately shot down. With a gentle grasp, he grabbed Xin Wuji''s body from the ground.


    Directly on the ground.


    "Ha ha, master, it''s said that Xin Wuji will die!" Black backed black snake is also very happy to see the success!


    Xin Wuji was seriously injured and dying at the moment, but his eyes were full of violence. He stared at Qin Wushuang, which was obviously incredible.


    Unexpectedly, I failed, so miserably and embarrassed! Xin Wuji is simply unacceptable. A boy who came out of the human kingdom can defeat him, the son of the emperor of heaven?


    Even if the boy relies on the seal spirit beast, who doesn''t have any moves against the enemy? Qin Wushuang is good at controlling and using spirit beasts.


    But Xin Wuji couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t face the failure at the moment.


    Qin Wushuang fell down slowly, and his voice was still cold: "Xin Wuji, as I said, if you lose, you have to die!"


    Xin Wuji said with a tragic smile, "Qin Wushuang, you are cruel! You are cruel! "


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "you asked for it. If you don''t stop me at the mouth of the cave in Wanhua Valley, will you have today''s misfortune? If you didn''t have a ghost to Qin, how could you target Qin Wushuang like this? Xin Wuji, it''s better for you to die yourself than I kill you! "


    Xin Wuji suddenly laughed: "well, Qin Wushuang, now, you''re proud! When you regret, hahaha! Kill me, kill me? In this world, no one can kill me! I am Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven and the pride of heaven! The man who killed me is not yet born! "


    Xin Wuji''s laughter was suddenly full of madness! Suddenly, Xin Wuji''s flesh was shining brightly, and for a moment it was like a pile of dry firewood burning. Boom! Xin Wuji''s flesh was blown up with the explosion of the light group, and the city was immediately fried with vermicelli¡° He...... "Qin Wu was stunned, but unexpectedly, Xin Wuji blew himself up! There are echoes from Xin Wuji''s crazy tone¡° I am the son of heaven! "¡° In this world, no one can kill me... "I''m xinwuji, the pride of heaven..." the person who killed me has not been born! " Echoes floated in the valley, making Qin Wushuang feel like a dream. This Xin Wuji is really dead? That''s it? Look at the light group, a pile of ruins, Xin Wuji''s flesh explodes, and his equipment has naturally become powder! Qin Wushuang wants to steal goods after killing people, but he can''t¡° Congratulations, master, kill this big Liao! When Xin Wuji dies, the Xin family in Tiandi mountain is like a broken arm, ha ha ha! Interesting, master, interesting! "¡° Congratulations, master! " Qin Wushuang also breathed a sigh of relief. This bet was right. Kill Xin Wuji. The goal of this war can be said to have been completely achieved. Just about to breathe, suddenly the black backed black snake and the lion dragon swallowing the sky looked cold and shot into the distance: "who!"¡° Come out! " Two figures, like lightning, shot straight past. On the other side, a graceful figure, like a wild goose, quickly fled in the opposite direction, saying a spell while escaping. Suddenly, the figure stopped. This person is the elder martial sister ruoping fairy of Emei Taoist temple! It turned out that Xin Wuji came earlier. If Apple fairy and Xin Wuji were in love, they were not willing to separate from Xin Wuji, so they also came quickly. But her feet are a little slower than Xin Wuji. When she arrived, Xin Wuji had been besieged by Qin Wushuang and his gang. Seeing Xin Wuji explode at the moment, it is inevitable that the fairy Ping will swing in her heart and her mind will be turbulent, resulting in abnormal fluctuations in her divine consciousness. She was immediately found by the powerful swallowing lion dragon and black backed black snake¡° Swallow the sky, black back, stay! " Qin Wushuang saw ruoping fairy suddenly stop, subconsciously remembered something, and suddenly his face changed slightly: "all spirit beasts, return to the seal quickly!" Pinch the formula, and whether these spirit beasts are willing or not, the sealed scroll will be sacrificed directly, and the twelve spirit beasts will be completely recalled! Qin Wushuang finished all this, without saying a word, shook open the purple cloud wings of yin and Yang and rushed forward quickly. If the apple fairy''s face showed her kill, she said with a cold smile, "can you escape? Lord Hu Sheng came after you. Where else do you want to escape, you clown? " Roar! The tiger roared at the sky high price. For a moment, he quickly caught up from a distance. The Dragon walks from the cloud, and the tiger walks from the wind. Every rise and fall of the nine sky changing demon white tiger was like lightning and hurricane passing through the void at the same time, shaking the void. After several ups and downs, he had already caught up with Qin Wushuang thirty miles behind him. Although Qin Wushuang''s yin-yang purple cloud wings are excellent, they are only the great and complete cultivation of virtual martial arts. The gap between Qin Wushuang and the divine beast of the eight robbery Shinto is too big and too big. No foreign object can make up for it! Another rise and fall! The position of the nine sky changing demon white tiger has entered the attack range. The nine sky changing demon white tiger "hum", a loud nose spewed out, and the divine consciousness suddenly formed a divine light and attacked directly behind Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang only felt that God consciousness was in chaos. For a moment, there was a feeling of the collapse of the sea¡° Divine attack! God wants to kill! " Qin Wushuang immediately flashed these terrible words in his mind! If Qin Wushuang hadn''t been very determined at ordinary times, I''m afraid this blow would be enough to make him confused, completely collapse and die. Shinto shield, at this moment, seems so pale and powerless. In the face of powerful divine attack, this Shinto shield that can only be used for physical attack defense is obviously helpless! The white tiger was surprised that he didn''t succeed. This is a strange phenomenon that has never happened in thousands of years. You know, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 677

    Qin Wushuang had almost no other choice but to close his eyes and wait for death.


    At the moment when the net vortex was about to devour Qin Wushuang, a big hand suddenly appeared in the void, just like a farmer harvesting a bundle of wheat, and like a parent grasping a naughty child. He grabbed the net vortex easily.


    That big hand grabs and twists at will, which completely crumples the overbearing blow into pieces.


    The tiger Saint didn''t expect this change. His pupils widened and stared at the void.


    Beside Qin Wushuang, a smiling face, like an illusion, slowly emerged. Qin Wushuang was surprised when he saw this face.


    This man is Li Buyi, the Jianghu prodigy Qin Wushuang has seen several times in the human kingdom! Although Qin Wushuang doubted whether Li Buyi was a super strong man, he always felt that it was unrealistic. At this moment, I saw it with my own eyes, and then I knew that Li Buyi was indeed the absolute strength of the game dust.


    It can be seen from Li Buyi''s move to take over the divine beast white tiger that at least Li Buyi is stronger than the divine beast white tiger!


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to make a late start and first come. Such an understatement will dissolve the blow.


    Li Buyi still had a smile on his face, which made people even feel a little obscene, but considering his previous skills, everything he did was naturally out of line with obscenity. Instead, there is an infinite sense of mystery!


    For a moment, Qin Wushuang''s mind immediately showed the scene of meeting Li Buyi several times. It seems to be a coincidence, but when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be a coincidence at all.


    This mysterious Jianghu Warlock is really a game dust, a peerless strong man hidden in the city!


    Qin Wushuang''s inner shock is beyond any words.


    Li Buyi smiled and said, "little guy, it seems that we meet again?"


    The word "you" of Li Buyi is very wonderful, because at this moment, Qin Wushuang''s face is not his original face, but his face changed with the phantom mask.


    But the word "you" of Li Buyi fully expressed his meaning.


    Qin Wushuang listened to him and knew that he could not hide from Li Buyi after all. He smiled bitterly and said, "I just didn''t expect to meet again in this way."


    There was a strange smile in the corner of Li Buyi''s mouth: "I don''t want to. If I can, I''d rather cheat you for some wine every time I meet. "


    Qin Wushuang knew that this senior expert liked to joke and didn''t say anything. He just smiled and said, "you said so much. Do you want me to buy you a drink again?"


    Li Buyi laughed and looked very tired and lazy. It was quite funny. He didn''t look like a super strong man who could stop the attack of eight robbery Shinto beasts at will.


    Since the appearance of Li Buyi, the nine sky changing demon white tiger. I''ve been observing Li Buyi coldly. I''m angry that Li Buyi, the guy who killed in the air, destroys its good deeds.


    "Who are you, man? Destroy my good? " The nine sky changing demon white tiger finally couldn''t help but ask fiercely.


    Li Buyi turned his eyes and said, "I''ll talk to the child about the past. What are you muttering?"


    The nine sky changing demon white tiger is also an ancient divine beast. This divine cultivation is very important. It has lived for tens of thousands of years. Since its debut, it has been invincible. Where has it not been touted by humans? At this time, someone actually stood up and called it kitten!


    It''s a great insult that the descendant of the holy beast white tiger is called "kitten". The nine sky changing demon white tiger almost rushed to the top of his anger in an instant.


    "Damn human, you are looking for death!" The nine sky changing demon white tiger roared and set his claws together. Two strong white lights had caught Li Buyi.


    The divine beast attack is really no small matter. At the moment, the nine changeable demon white tiger is the most angry. This grasp really tore the whole space into two parts, directly forming a huge attack vortex and swallowing it towards Li Buyi.


    Tongshen tiger claw!


    When he caught it, he immediately imagined the shape of countless white tigers. With crazy impact, he opened his teeth and claws, condensed into a very real attack wave, and rushed over.


    It''s like hundreds of thousands of sacred animals, white tigers, suddenly emerge, overwhelming the sky and the earth, a wave. This momentum almost tore the whole space to pieces.


    For a moment, like a storm, Qin Wushuang and Li Buyi were wrapped in it. They are like a lonely boat in the towering waves, especially helpless.


    Li Buyi frowned slightly and muttered, "I hate to be disturbed when I''m talking about the past. The kitten is so noisy! "


    With that, Li Buyi waved his palm as big as a palm fan.


    Boom!


    A golden light suddenly shot out of his palm. Time was like a big fan of fortune, sweeping all momentum and attacks clean in an instant.


    One moment, it was a dark cloud covered void. The next moment, it was light and light!


    The nine sky changing demon white tiger originally narrowed his eyes and planned to see the other party struggling under its attack. Because this blow is definitely several times higher than the previous one.


    It can almost be said that it has used the last trick.


    Therefore, it is very confident, waiting to see each other''s ugliness. However, the next moment, the white tiger''s expression was as if someone had suddenly stuffed a big steamed bread into his mouth, completely demented and petrified.


    It is proud of the blow, it is determined to win the blow, it has a winning shot, but it did not expect to be broken in this way.


    And it is broken so easily, so freehand! They didn''t do anything at all. They just waved their palms at will and completely swept away all their attacks!


    The divine beast white tiger has experienced many battles. Naturally, it is completely different from the fact that the offensive is completely cleared and the offensive is resisted!


    If the other party is reluctant to resist, it means that the other party is at most equal in strength to it!


    If the other party can''t resist, it means that the other party''s strength is not as good as it after all!


    However, the current situation is that the other party is almost as simple as blowing out a candle, almost crushing its attack with every move!


    Yes, absolutely crushed!


    There is no doubt that if the war situation evolves into a counter attack, it will only be beaten by the nine sky demon white tiger, and it is not qualified to fight back!


    What is the gap? This is the gap, and it is a fatal gap.


    The nine sky changing demon white tiger was stunned for a while. It took a long time to secretly observe each other with that incredible look. How do you think, this gentle and weak man who is not amazing doesn''t look like a strong man with excellent cultivation!


    The other side, at least the true Shinto, is a conservative estimate of the nine sky changing demon white tiger. In fact, what makes it difficult for the nine sky changing demon white tiger to speak is that it can''t see the actual strength of the other party. No matter how it is detected, it is always like detecting a bottomless abyss without seeing the reality.


    "You... Who are you? Is it the head of the totem family? " When the nine sky changing demon white tiger said this, his face changed slightly.


    Li Buyi said faintly, "you kitten, no one has dared to attack me like this for many years. Good fellow, you have a lot of courage. "


    The nine sky changing demon white tiger was sweating, but he could not say anything.


    "Well, I don''t want to see you again in the dream Tianchi. How far is it, how far is it!" Li Buyi''s tone was indifferent.


    But in this tone, there is a kind of dignity of the superior. It was this faint sentence that made the nine sky changing demon white tiger tremble: "yes... Yes!"


    "Go away, there''s no need to explain over there." Li Buyi''s eyes turned, and the nine sky changing demon white tiger''s whole body was drawn.


    Although it is the sacred beast of Emei Taoist temple, it is detached. If you really want to leave, you don''t have to be responsible for anyone at all.


    After bowing to Li Buyi, the nine sky changing demon white tiger dared not stay. His figure flashed and disappeared clean!


    Qin Wushuang had a feeling of paste in his mind since Li Buyi appeared, until Li Buyi fought with the beast, then Li Buyi scolded the beast, and finally the beast escaped. In the whole process, Qin Wushuang seemed to be dreaming and completely shocked to the extreme.


    He knows that Li Buyi is definitely not simple, but he also knows that the nine sky changing demon white tiger is a divine beast of the eight robbery Shinto and may be promoted to the true Shinto soon!


    However, such a powerful beast, in front of Li Buyi, is really docile like a kitten. It''s natural to imagine the shock in his heart.


    Li Buyi stretched lazily: "Alas, it seems that it''s hard to cheat you again! Little guy, it seems that every time I see you, your face is different. Ha ha ha. "


    "Well done, little fellow." Li Buyi''s lazy voice sounded again, and then said to himself, "this dream Tianchi seems to have not been here for a long time."


    "Mr. divine calculation..." Qin Wushuang was still confused. He wanted to ask why he had to save him, but others saved him. It seems that it is a bit inappropriate to ask the reason now.


    "Little guy, do you want to ask Ben why he came to this dream Tianchi?" Li Buyi''s eyebrows and eyes were full of banter.


    "Mr. diviner, you are so versatile that you should be a guest invited by the Kunlun Xianzong?"


    "Guest?" Li Buyi was stunned, then smiled and nodded, "yes, you can also say so. Well, you should also attend the Wanfa Chaozong meeting, right? Time is running out. Can we go? "


    Qin Wu was embarrassed: "Mr. divine calculation, I have some personal grievances. If I go to Kunlun Xianzong, I''m afraid I will be surrounded and killed."


    Li Buyi said with a smile, "those people dare not be presumptuous in Kunlun Xianzong. Come on, I''ll give you a ride. Close your eyes! But after that, you still go back to your Qin clan. I''m still the alchemist. You''re still you, I''m still me, you know? "


    Qin Wushuang felt strange. Since you want to save me, you seem to want to get rid of my relationship, which is puzzling.


    But Qin Wushuang knows that most of the senior experts are unpredictable and can''t speculate with common sense. In particular, Li Buyi appeared and disappeared, and his whole body was full of unpredictable secrets.


    He had to answer, "don''t worry." Li Buyi nodded: "OK, close your eyes and go!" Li Buyi was about to start the speed. Suddenly, a strange color flashed in his eyes, with some deep meaning in his eyes, and glanced at the place where Xin Wuji burst before. Then he shook his head, but said nothing. With a flash of divine light, he went thousands of miles away£¨ PS: we solemnly recommend the transformation fantasy masterpiece Danzhu by the famous author thief Dao Sanchi, book No.: 1943704. The author is 100% powerful and has a good reputation. This chapter is actively recommended by Laoniu. It''s totally different from most people. This is because this is one of the few works promoted by Lao Niu, which Lao Niu is also reading, and his first two historical masterpieces are also followed by Lao Niu in the whole process, with a high standard. Please all star river warriors who like fantasy works to collect and read them to show their support!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 678

    "Here..." the voice of Li Buyi''s signboard came to his ears. Qin Wushuang opened his eyes and found that he had been in a wonderland fairy mountain, with cranes flying and apes climbing, a very harmonious wonderland of the fairy family.


    Qin Wushuang was among them. For a moment, he even forgot himself.


    "We have arrived at Kunlun Xianzong. No one dares to chase you here. Don''t worry about going in." Qin Wushuang''s divine consciousness suddenly aroused spirits, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    When I looked around again, I had long lost the figure of Li Buyi.


    Qin Wushuang was skeptical. He stepped on the stone steps of the mountain road. The ancient road was green. On both sides of the mountain road, there were lush miscellaneous flowers and trees. The scenery was quiet and intoxicating.


    Qin Wushuang felt the wonderful fairyland and almost forgot his gains and losses for a time. Suddenly he remembered his situation, stopped his mind like a runaway wild horse and walked towards the top of the stone steps.


    Every few steps, a monk wearing Taoist robes and looking like a crown jade flashed in front of him: "my friend, what school is it?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "I''m a disciple of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain."


    "Eight gates of Tiandi mountain are invited. Please! " The friar didn''t ask his identity and directly led Qin Wushuang in.


    After crossing stone steps, stone bridges, natural grabens, clouds, mountains and fog, we finally came to a cluster of buildings filled with ancient flavor.


    Although the main building is large, it is not as majestic as the secular imperial palace. On the contrary, it has a sense of detachment from the world.


    The totem clan is said to be the Yin Shizong clan. We have basically seen through the secular false name. If it is not for major events, we will hardly ask about external things.


    The Kunlun immortal sect in the dream Tianchi is just like the Xuanyuan family in Xuanyuan hill. It belongs to the hidden Shizong sect and controls the whole dream Tianchi behind the scenes.


    Qin Wushuang walked through the main hall and was soon guided to the side hall guest house where Qin settled. Qin Yunran was obviously surprised to see Qin Wushuang coming.


    "Matchless, why are you here?" Qin Yunran blurted out and asked.


    "Second leader, I''m coming."


    Qin Yunran asked inexplicably, and Qin Wushuang answered inexplicably. Both of them laughed, and Qin Yunran said, "it''s OK to come. In Kunlun Xianzong, even if these forces want to rob by fire, they don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of this totem force!"


    Qin Yunran is deliberately comforting Qin Wushuang. In fact, he hopes Qin Wushuang to return to Xuanyuan hill and win the Ding mountain immediately, but since he has come, Qin Yunran can''t say anything else.


    Qin Wushuang sighed: "second leader, Na Xin Wuji has been pestering and has been killed."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Yunran''s expression suddenly became strange. He looked at Qin Wushuang strangely and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Xin Wuji, killed by you?" Qin Yun asked, suppressing his excitement.


    "I was cornered and ended myself by self explosion." Qin Wushuang described the war situation at that time.


    Qin Yunran sighed and praised: "unparalleled, it seems that the younger generation of Tiandi mountain can no longer compete with you! Good, good! "


    Qin Wushuang said, "when Xin Wuji dies, I''m afraid that the Xin family of the emperor of heaven will make a big move immediately, but we Qin family can''t help it."


    Qin Yunran also nodded in silence: "unparalleled, you''re right. Xin Wuji, for Xin, is all hope for the future. If this hope is dashed, with Xin''s madness, we have to be on guard! "


    "Second leader, these are two divine fruits. I think it''s safer for me to keep them than second leader." Qin Wushuang will burn the fruit of the divine way to Qin Yun.


    Qin Yunran waved his hand: "unparalleled, the fruit of Shinto is your personal creation. You don''t have to hand it in. And now you can kill Xin Wuji. Although you have not entered the realm of Shinto, it is not far from Shinto. It''s also the backbone of the Qin family. You can decide how to distribute the fruit of the Shinto. "


    "Unparalleled is still willing to contribute the fruit of Shinto to share our worries for the great cause of Qin. I also remember that the third leader once said that if I can make great achievements for the Qin family, I can allow my ancestor Qin Yu to return to the mountain and bury his bones in the sacrificial Valley! "


    It''s the best recognition for Qin''s children to bury themselves in sacrifice valley. It is also Qin Yu''s last wish. Since Qin Wushuang entered the Qin family and saw Qin Shixun''s burial ceremony, he has strengthened this determination. In any case, the bones of Qin''s ancestors must be returned to Tiandi mountain and buried in sacrifice Valley as soon as possible.


    Qin Yunran said with a smile, "a fruit of Shinto is a strong Shinto. The credit is really big enough. But unparalleled, the Qin family still can''t take all the fruit of Shinto. In this way, how about you leave one for self distribution and the other for Qin''s headquarters to distribute? "


    Qin Wushuang knows that the second leader takes care of him and doesn''t want to take all the benefits. Now he didn''t give in: "OK, unparalleled, listen to the second leader."


    Just about to take out the fruit of Shinto, Qin Yunran made a gesture, motioned Qin Wushuang not to move, and raised his eyebrows slightly. After confirming that there was no one around, he said: "Wushuang, this is in Kunlun Xianzong. Don''t take out the fruit of Shinto. Let''s talk about it back to wending mountain. That thing, send it to you first. I believe you can protect them completely. "


    After that, Qin Yunran said with a smile, "Taichong and his disciples are enjoying the scenery and the charm of the totem clan in Kunlun Xianzong. Peerless, don''t be afraid. If you want to walk, walk around. No one dares to make trouble in the totem holy land unless he doesn''t want to live. " Three days later, a group of disciples from Emei Taoism center finally hurried to Kunlun Xianzong. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 679

    Shui Ruolan stood there timidly, pale, but his eyes didn''t shrink back. He nodded stubbornly and didn''t say anything.


    Miaoyun said angrily, "if you let those smelly men go, I won''t pursue them; If you lose the fruit of Shinto, I can not even investigate; But you never forget that Qin. I can''t sit back and ignore it! That Qin is your demon! Ruolan, this heart demon is not broken. You will not want to prove any Shinto realm in your whole life! Shinto, you must break the heart demon! Those smelly men in the world are our enemies in Emei Taoist temple. They are enemies. You are not allowed to think about him! Ruolan, you''re awake! "


    At last, the wonderful cloud almost roared.


    Shui Ruolan pursed her lips. Seeing the master''s crazy appearance, she was afraid, but she refused to nod and agree with Miaoyun''s point of view.


    Miaoyun saw Shui Ruolan''s expression and knew that his words were floating. His anger was even worse, and his evil thoughts suddenly came out: "I''ll kill you, Qin Wushuang, break your thoughts, and see if you can break the happy devil!"


    Shui Ruolan''s face changed greatly: "master, I have no affair with brother Qin. Why don''t you always believe me?"


    Miaoyun said coldly, "if there is no affair between men and women, will you be so nervous about him? I see. Qin Wushuang will not die. You will never have peace! "


    With that, regardless of shuiruolan''s obstruction, the figure flashed and went to the corridor outside the guest house. Anger was burning in my heart.


    Kill Qin Wushuang? Miaoyun actually had a contradiction in his heart. At the beginning, in Wanzi Valley, the Lord of Kunlun Xianzong gave her a voice with divine knowledge, which prevented her from killing Qin Wushuang.


    Although Miaoyun didn''t know why the adult would stop her, she thought later that it should not be because of the guy surnamed Qin, but because the adult didn''t want to make trouble in Xuanyuan hill.


    At this time, in the territory of dream Tianchi, kill Qin Wushuang. Will that adult stop it?


    Miaoyun thought of this and went straight to the direction where the Qin family settled.


    "Miao Yun fairy, where are you going?" A voice behind suddenly called Miaoyun.


    Miao Yun fairy turned back quickly, but saw Xin Tianchen standing in a nearby corner and looking at her.


    Miaoyun doesn''t like to entangle with men. He sneers, but ignores him and wants to leave.


    "If fairy Miao Yun is going to ask the Qin family for the fruit of Shinto, someone Xin would advise fairy not to run into a wall, so as not to be ugly. The Qin Yun burns, simply is the oil salt does not enter. " Xin Tianchen looked indignant.


    Miaoyun sneered: "the fruit of the divine way is from our Emei Taoist temple. I''ll ask for it. Of course. It''s really hateful that the Qin''s son broke into the forbidden area of the trial of Emei Taoism hall, Wanhua Valley, and stole the fruit of the Shinto for thousands of years. "


    "Isn''t it? Qin Wushuang is really crazy! My disciples don''t like what he did. It''s a pity that he is too cunning. "


    When he was talking, Xin Tianchen''s jade card suddenly rang. When he took it out, it turned out to be the divine knowledge message of his majesty Xin Tianwen!


    "Tianchen, spread the news of Qin Wushuang quickly. No matter what means you use, kill him for me and he must die!" Xin Tian asked, almost ordering in a crazy tone!


    "Your Majesty, I''m having a duel with aunt Miaoyun. I''ll talk back to you later."


    "Don''t hesitate, Tianchen. Do as I tell you! Come on! Qin Wushuang, he killed Wuji, he killed Wuji! "


    Kill Wuji? Xin Tianchen couldn''t help shaking. No wonder he couldn''t get in touch with Wuji these three days. Xin Tianchen thought there was something wrong with Xin Wuji''s jade card and thought that Xin Wuji was meditating in a closed door somewhere, but he never thought that Xin Wuji was killed by Qin Wushuang!


    My mind is blank! Xin Wuji is dead? Following him, Xin Tianchen went to Kunlun Xianzong to attend the Wanfa Chaozong meeting, but he died?


    Isn''t his way to Xin Tianchen at Xin''s end? The fall of the son of the emperor of heaven is absolutely a big thing. Xin Tianchen seems to have been poured from head to foot by a basin of cold water.


    "Yes, your majesty, I see." Xin Tianchen closed the jade card of knowledge in a panic. He was sweating all over and his face turned blue. It was terrible.


    Miaoyun fairy looked like a joke: "why, the second leader of Tiandi gate, what scared her like this?"


    Xin Tianchen looked pale: "fairy Miaoyun, I just got the news that Qin Wushuang killed Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven!"


    "What? Is Xin Wuji dead? " Miao Yun fairy was also surprised. Obviously, the news was too unexpected and the impact was too strong!


    "Yes, your majesty told me himself. Aunt Miao Yun, Qin Wushuang is a great disaster. Do you Emei Taoist temple just ignore his fruit stealing? "


    "Fart!" Miaoyun fairy scolded, "let him give it to me now!"


    "I don''t underestimate fairy, you can''t get it back! Then Qin Yun doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Qin Wushuang is insidious and cunning. How can the fairy speak without evidence? "


    "Evidence? So many disciples of Emei Taoist temple are witnesses! "


    "Really? Any witnesses? Even if there were, would you, a disciple of Emei Taoist temple, still speak for outsiders? Since I can''t, what I say must be the words of a family. How many people can believe it? " Xin Tianchen''s tone is full of incitement and provocation.


    "It''s just in Kunlun Xianzong. Qin is also a friend invited by Kunlun Xianzong. What would the Kunlun immortal sect think if it covered up the totem forces of Emei Taoist temple and the forbidden areas of the other four gods? "


    Miao Yun Xian Gu was stunned. She was angry just now and wanted to settle accounts with Qin Wushuang. However, after being analyzed by Xin Tianchen, he found that it was indeed as he said, without evidence, how to testify against Qin Wushuang?


    "Xin Tianchen, are you kind enough to tell me this? Don''t tell me, you have no other intention? " Aunt Miaoyun is always so mean and direct.


    Xin Tianchen didn''t care, and sneered: "fairy, people don''t talk in secret. Our goal is the same. Deal with Qin family, deal with Qin Wushuang. We must connect. "


    "Oh?"


    "Fairy, please listen to me..." Xin Tianchen whispered and made a big break. After hearing this, Miao Yun fairy frowned and stretched her forehead a lot. He smiled darkly and nodded, "OK, Xin Tianchen, don''t deceive me. Otherwise, your road back to Xuanyuan Hill will not be peaceful! "


    This is a threat.


    Xin Tianchen scolded secretly in his heart. Who are you threatening? If it weren''t for your use value, I wouldn''t bother to talk more nonsense with you old witch.


    He scolded so much in his heart, but his mouth was like honey. He smiled and said, "if you deceive the fairy, I won''t die well."


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? It seems that the totem clan is calling. Gathering in the yuxu palace seems to be something big. " A leader of a Taoist temple in the Ming Dynasty received a summons.


    "Er, yuxu palace? Did something happen? " A person in charge of Feihong Taoist center also received the message.


    At the same time, others, such as Songyang Taoist temple, seven star Taoist temple and snow mountain Taoist temple, received the same message at the same time.


    The heads of all the sects under the command of other God''s forbidden areas also received the summon almost at the same time in the next few days. The location is the same. Yuxu palace is the temple of Kunlun Xianzong.


    Qin Yunran also received such a summons. He dared not neglect it and walked towards the yuxu palace.


    When they came to the yuxu palace, the forbidden area of the five gods, the heads of thirty or forty forces came one after another and found their seats according to their respective regional positions.


    At the head of the seat, one of the totem forces of the forbidden area of the five gods also came. At this time, the representatives of the five totem forces were discussing something in a low voice.


    In particular, the representatives of Xuanyuan family have the most dignified complexion.


    All the other sects looked dignified when they saw the representatives of the five totem forces. They were a little uneasy. The Wanfa Chaozong meeting had not started yet. Why was the atmosphere so dignified? What happened?


    Fortunately, only leaders of various factions participated in the gathering, all of whom were powerful Shinto strongmen. Otherwise, they might be scared away on such an occasion.


    Only the Miao Yun fairy of Emei Taoist temple smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth, and the Buddha was confident.


    At this time, the five totem representatives have returned to their seats. The representative of dreamy Tianchi cleared his throat: "everyone, I just received a piece of paper. It was Miao Yun fairy of Emei Taoist temple who sued the Qin family of Tiandi mountain in Xuanyuan hill. Fairy Miao Yun said that Qin Wushuang, a child of the Qin family, sneaked into the forbidden area of the Emei Taoism hall to steal the fruits of the divine way... And killed the disciples of the Emei Taoism hall with cruel means... "


    Miao Yun fairy stood up and said in a loud voice, "leader snow cicada, the five totem forces are all here. Please make decisions for our Emei Taoist temple. The Qin family is so lawless. They are still in the territory of my dream Tianchi. They really don''t pay attention to my dream Tianchi. "


    The representative of Kunlun Xianzong, a woman named xuechan, is the last leader of Kunlun Xianzong, but even so, there are eight robberies in cultivation!


    Totem clan, the weakest leader, can also be similar to the strength of his majesty Tiandi, the strongest leader of Tiandi sect.


    The totem clan generally has at least three or four leaders. The leaders ranking higher must be more powerful.


    This also explains why the totem clan is the real controller! It is the real master of the territory of all parties in Tianxuan mainland!


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, the Qin family is the power of your Xuanyuan hill. It''s up to you to interrogate." Snow cicada turned her head and said to the big man of Xuanyuan family.


    The big man of Xuanyuan family is also one of the absolute strong men of Xuanyuan family. His name is xuanyuanba!


    Xuanyuan pulled out his arrogance and roared like thunder: "Qin Yunran, come and explain!"


    Qin Yunran was overwhelmed by the momentum of Xuanyuan, and his mind was agitated, but he said humbly: "I, the children of Qin family, really have a disciple who came late. But whether he did it, or someone else pretended, or someone deliberately planted it, we have to say otherwise. If there is any evidence that I am a child of the Qin family, I, the Qin family, will never protect my weaknesses! "


    Qin Yunran dares to say so. Naturally, he has something to rely on. Because Qin Wushuang once mentioned that when he came out of the cave, only Xin Wuji had seen it and had eyewitness evidence. The others are just hearsay and have no evidence at all!


    To put it bluntly, there is no proof£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 680

    Xuanyuanba, as the strong man of xuanyuanqiu totem family, ever wanted to trouble the Qin family? But the situation was so that xuanyuanba had to make some gestures.


    When Qin Yunran said this, xuanyuanba smiled faintly and looked at the snow cicada of Kunlun Xianzong.


    The leader of the snow cicada nodded: "Miaoyun, it''s just the so-called word of mouth. You said that Qin Wushuang broke into your trial forbidden area. What evidence is there?"


    Miao Yun colluded with Na Xin Tianchen, and they had already made a confession to each other. They didn''t panic and said: "the evidence is very simple. Qin Wushuang has been to Wanhua Valley, and there will be residual breath there. The fruit of the divine way I tried in the forbidden area is lost, and the long vine of the result is still there, which is also the evidence; As for the witness card, many people had seen Qin Wushuang at that time, but this guy was wearing a mask, but the so-called heaven''s net was magnificent. Although Qin Wushuang disguised well, someone recognized him, and they can testify. "


    "Who?" Leader snow cicada asked lightly.


    "Xin Wuji and Xin Wuwang of the Xin family of the Tiandi gate, Yan qiansui of the Tianjing villa and Lei Hong of the thunder clan could have testified, but these people were killed by Qin Wushuang. But they have communicated information to the heads of various families, and these forces can testify! "


    With that, Miaoyun looked at Xin Tianchen and others.


    Originally, Yan Qian and Lei Hong were killed by the divine beasts in Emei Taoist temple. So is Xin Wuwang. Xin Wuji told Xin Tianchen the news.


    But Xin Tianchen has always had ulterior motives. He didn''t tell the truth of Tianjing villa and thunder sect at all. Instead, he told them that Qin Wushuang killed Yan Qian and Lei Hong.


    The two families naturally have great trust in Tiandi gate, and Xin Tianchen''s words are reasonable. The gratitude and resentment between the Qin family and their two families are well known. It is impossible for them to doubt that Qin Wushuang killed Yan qiansui and Lei Hong.


    Therefore, when will Xin Tianchen hesitate to deal with the Qin family? Yan Guinan of Tianjing villa and the thunder of thunder sect naturally obey their orders?


    What''s more, Qin Wushuang is suspected of murdering Yan qiansui and Lei Hong. In addition, the new hatred and old hatred in the battle of piaoyue building make the two forces want to be quick to Qin Wushuang.


    Xuanyuanba heard that the witness was actually a force within xuanyuanqiu. The Xuanyuan family never interfered in the struggle of the sect in Xuanyuan hill.


    But fighting, you have to be measured!


    Fighting inside, that''s all. Now I''m out, but I''m ashamed. Isn''t it a shame for my family to dig their own corner and fall into the well?


    Xuanyuanba was secretly unhappy, but he wouldn''t attack in front of so many people. But glanced at Xin Tianchen and others.


    "Xin Tianchen, the son of the emperor of heaven, was also killed by Qin Wushuang?"


    Xin Tianchen said in a sad tone: "Lord Ba, Xin Wuji was hurt by Qin Wushuang. Think about our family Wuji. It''s just to stop Qin Wushuang. I don''t want him to damage the face of xuanyuanqiu for his own selfish desires, so as to affect the friendship between xuanyuanqiu and dreamy Tianchi. It was good advice. Who would have thought that Qin Wushuang was so lawless? How dare you attack the fellow xuanyuanqiu? "


    The farce that failed to win the treasure was whitewashed in his mouth, which actually shaped Xin Wuji into a great Xia who presided over justice, while Qin Wushuang became a villain who destroyed the overall situation for his own selfish desires.


    Yan Guinan also said, "I didn''t want to stand up in Tianjing mountain villa. But Qin Wushuang really deceived people too much. Even if you have a grudge against Tianfu villa, wouldn''t it be better to solve it in Xuanyuan hill? When he arrived at the treasure land of dreamy Tianchi, Qin Wushuang was really hateful to ignore the overall situation. Lord Ba, if Qin Wushuang doesn''t get rid of this son, there will be no justice. "


    Lei Ming also cried: "I think at the beginning, we started from Tiandi mountain, and his majesty ordered us not to hurt each other internally. But the Qin family, who does not honor the order, murders his fellow disciples, and his heart is punishable! "


    Xin Tianchen was funny. Fortunately, he didn''t tell them the real news. Otherwise, how could he find such a powerful assistant?


    Each bite, you Qin Wushuang, even if there are a thousand mouths, how to explain? A lot of people talk about money, but a lot of people destroy their bones.


    Xuanyuanba is not the kind of person who has no mind. Listening to the three families, he is not convinced. He also knows the gratitude and resentment between Tianjing villa, thunder sect and Qin family.


    The secret hostility between Qin and Xin is no secret.


    What is right or wrong? One sided words can''t be heard at all.


    The leader of the snow cicada pondered, "Xuanyuan Taoist friends, these three are all from Tiandi mountain. I expect they won''t frame the Qin family who is the same as the eight gates of Tiandi mountain?"


    Xuanyuan pulled down unambiguously: "one-sided words are not enough to obtain evidence. It''s better to find Qin Wushuang and allow him to argue for himself even if he did it. What do you think? "


    The heads of the other three forbidden areas nodded: "yes, we have to listen to Qin Wushuang when we are trying here."


    "Well, catch thieves and stolen goods. You can only be convicted if you get both stolen goods and people. "


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, why don''t you call Qin Wushuang."


    Xuanyuanba listened to what everyone said and said to Qin Yunran, "Yunran, you call Qin Wushuang."


    Qin Yunran passed the knowledge to Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang dared not neglect it and came to the yuxu palace. Entering the yuxu palace, Qin Wushuang immediately felt the infinite pressure of the gathering of Shinto strongmen. If Qin Wushuang hadn''t been baptized by the divine light, I''m afraid it would happen on the spot on such an occasion. Under the public attention, Qin Wushuang came in. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 681

    Fairy Miaoyun didn''t dare to decide for a moment. It''s easy to search Qin Wushuang. It''s hard to say if Qin Wushuang is cunning and hides the fruit of Shinto early. If you don''t find it and ask her to bear such a bad name, it will be a matter of anger and resentment¡° Qin Wushuang, you are so cunning. You must have hidden the fruit of Shinto before you dare to be so unscrupulous! How could I be fooled by you. I admit what? I didn''t do anything in Emei Taoist temple. I''m innocent. I don''t need to argue. "¡° "Innocent?" Qin Wushuang''s tone was filled with disdain, "do you dare to call yourself innocent in Emei Taoist temple? All the women who went down the brothel that day were chaste martyrs. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 682

    This man, of course, is Li Buyi, the mysterious fortune teller. The lazy smile took a kind of joking tone: "who knows if you are waiting for 500 swordsmen and axes, I won''t go in. Let''s go outside? " Wang Chan smiled and said, "brother Li loves to joke. We have five million swordsmen and axes in Xuanzhou this day. Why can''t you, brother Li?"¡° Ha ha, by the way, Wang Chan, this kitten, bullied one of my children. Is it from Emei Taoist temple? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 683

    Qin Yunran''s move is very clever. He didn''t want to make enemies with Emei Taoist school for no reason, so this understatement set aside Emei Taoist school. Even if Emei Taoist temple is unreasonable, it should stop at this time. It is impossible to hate Qin.


    The second intention is that Qin Yunran aimed his gun at the Xin family of Tiandi gate, as well as Tianjing villa and thunder sect.


    Xuanyuanba was actually unhappy with Xin Tianchen when they came out to testify for Emei Taoist temple. Even if it is to rob treasures, the strong is respected. Whoever grabs them is the ability of who.


    You failed to rob the treasure, but you arranged your opponent in this way, and you were still in front of many experts in other God''s forbidden areas. It seems to outsiders that his internal relationship in Xuanyuan hill is not very bad.


    Therefore, xuanyuanba actually disagreed. At this time, Qin Yunran said so and looked at Xin Tianchen and others calmly.


    "What do you three have to say now?"


    Xin Tianchen ate and said, "Lord Ba, my family has no taboo. It was really hurt by Qin Wushuang. And everything I say is a message from Wuji. There is no exaggeration or falsehood. Perhaps, in Wuji''s haste, there are some discrepancies in the investigation information, as well as some. "


    "Hum, Xin hopeless, Yan Qian easygoing and Lei Hong, who killed him?"


    The white tiger beast laughed and said, "it seems that I swallowed it. Those guys, run to my cave and show off, damn it! "


    These words were like a whip, beating Yan Guinan and Lei Ming on their faces. All looked at Xin Tianchen puzzled, obviously asking, what''s going on?


    They are not fools. They know that Xin Tianchen may have lied to them on purpose. Xin Tianchen had no choice but to push everything to the dead Xin Wuji.


    "Alas, Wuji is still a little childish after all. Those words were sent to me by him, Lord ba. I didn''t make up any words. "


    Xin Tianchen explained in his pale language like an idiot. But at this time, others looked at him like a clown.


    Xuanyuan snorted and said to Qin Yunran, "Yunran, I''ll report it back to the master. It''s not suitable to deal with family affairs today in Kunlun Xianzong."


    Qin Yunran also knew Xin''s position in the heart of the totem family and that it was unlikely to have a later text, but the purpose of the protest had been achieved, so he naturally accepted it when he was good.


    Nodded: "Lord Ba, I have a large number of Qin''s adults. I don''t have the same general knowledge as them."


    Xuanyuanba laughed: "Yunran, if you can carry forward your style, it''s best. Snow cicada, it''s almost here. "


    Leader snow cicada actually felt a headache. Naturally, he wanted to end the farce and nodded: "gentlemen, this is it. What do you think?"


    "Hehe, that''s the best. Smile away your gratitude and hatred. Let''s break up."


    "Scattered, scattered."


    As soon as the totem is strong, others will naturally have no opinion. It had nothing to do with them. The excitement was almost the same. Everyone was eager to leave early. They all nodded their heads and supported it.


    Miaoyun fairy was still a little unwilling. She went to the nine changeable demon white tiger and asked in a low voice, "Lord tiger, it''s the fruit of Shinto. Did you really swallow it?"


    The tiger Saint revealed his thick white teeth: "Miao Yun, you even doubt my words?"


    Although the white tiger looks like a grandson in front of Wang Chan and Li Buyi, its position is still very detached in front of ordinary Shinto strongmen.


    Even if he didn''t enter the Shinto, any person who came to the door unexpectedly by the totem force was not under its eyes.


    Once he breaks into Shinto, his position is absolutely noble with the descendants of his holy beast white tiger!


    It said that although Miaoyun fairy was hot, she didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. I can only sulk in my heart. Qin Yun burned her down the steps just now, but this wonderful cloud fairy didn''t cut down her hatred for Qin unparalleled.


    Staring at Qin Wushuang, her eyes were filled with angry flames. If her eyes could kill, Miao Yun fairy would never mind killing Qin Wushuang a hundred times with her eyes.


    Qin Wushuang does not give in. If there is a woman that Qin Wushuang deeply hates since his debut, there is no doubt that Miaoyun fairy will be elected without dispute.


    Seeing Miaoyun blowing his nose and staring at Qin Wushuang, the white tiger shouted, "Miaoyun, if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Miaoyun''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Lord tiger Saint would scold her like this. Although it''s just a voice scolding, it can make the tiger Saint so angry. Miaoyun finally feels a subtle sense of uneasiness.


    Thinking of the absurd testimony of Lord Hu Sheng just now, Miaoyun understood something in a trance. He glared at Qin Wushuang and walked out quickly.


    Lord Hu Sheng leisurely walked to Qin Wushuang and said with a smile: "I''m sorry earlier, little guy."


    Qin Wushuang''s heart clicked, and the tiger Saint had grown out.


    Xin Tianchen stared at Qin Wushuang, still puzzled. Why is this boy so lucky every time? And unreasonable luck?


    Xin Tianchen is not a fool. At the moment, he also smacks out a little taste. The testimony of the divine beast white tiger can not stand scrutiny at all. It''s his companion divine fruit. It doesn''t devour early or late. How can it devour at that time? What''s the effect of his impact on the divine beast of the true Shinto and swallowing the fruit of the Shinto? Not at all! Based on the above considerations, Xin Tianchen feels very puzzled about it. At this time, both sides have torn the skin, and Xin Tianchen is not polite. Coldly, he goes to Qin Yunran: "Yunran, you do it yourself." Qin Yunran sneered and said, "Xin Tianchen, didn''t you tell me that you could share the fruit of Shinto with you, or you would let me Qin become a street mouse?" Slap in the face, slap in the face. Xin Tianchen''s face was hot and she wanted to find a seam to drill down. Hate stared at Qin Wushuang and sneered, "I hope you can always have good luck!" Panlong family Shang ye and Su Mi also came over: "brother, I didn''t expect you to be in the limelight today. Ha ha ha, very good. It''s really good to know your brother. "¡° Brother, this is my father-in-law. There are several strong people in the dragon family. Father-in-law, this is Qin Wushuang''s brother. He is a friend of life and death. " Long Dabao was easygoing and smiled: "good boy, I can be so calm under such a big occasion. I am worthy of being my son-in-law''s life and death brother, very good!"¡° I have heard the name of brother Yunran in the endless East China Sea. " Qin Yunran didn''t dare to neglect long Dabao. He knew that the cultivation of long Dabao was definitely above himself. He was afraid that he was no worse than the big leader¡° Brother long, this time thanks to the testimony of lingai Qianjin and lingson-in-law. " Long Dabao said with a smile, "it''s natural. Well, let''s all break up. Have the opportunity to visit the endless East China Sea. "¡° Brother, if you have time to go to the endless East China Sea, I will treat you wholeheartedly. " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK, brother, I will go to the endless East China Sea." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 684

    He grabbed a big stone and threw it at the reflection on the lake. It seems that I don''t want to see the reflection in the water at all.


    This person can be said to be a combination of ruopan fairy and Xin Wuji.


    At the beginning, Xin Wuji was caught by Qin Wushuang and his flesh exploded. In fact, it was a cover up. The more vigorous the self explosion, the more confused Qin Wushuang''s eyes and ears.


    Of course, the price of self explosion is to destroy Xin Wuji''s flesh in an instant. Destroy together with Shinto weapons and equipment.


    However, as the son of the emperor of heaven, Xin Wuji inherited some treasures of the gate of the emperor of heaven after all. This time he blew himself up, but he took advantage of a concentrated true soul Treasure Book handed down to him by the emperor of heaven to capture a trace of yuan God into the concentrated true soul treasure book and refine a spirit equivalent to a false spirit. This divine soul does not have the power of the divine soul as strong as the real Shinto, but it can survive and take the opportunity to lose it by concentrating on the real soul treasure.


    After all, it is a false spirit bred by concentrating on the real soul treasure. If you can''t find a physical cottage to inhabit within a certain period of time, the false spirit will slowly disperse.


    It''s also that fairy ruopan should have this disaster. After Lord Hu Sheng, Li Buyi and Qin Wushuang left, she actually moved her feelings and wanted to collect the body for Xin Wuji!


    At the right time, Xin Wuji''s false spirit was bred to the mature stage. When he was unprepared, he rushed into ruoping fairy''s mud pill palace and killed ruoping fairy''s original God directly.


    Yuanshen, after all, belongs to an immature state. The divine soul is the existence after the great success of the yuan God. The spirit can exist independently, which is the ultimate form of Yuanshen. Therefore, although Xin Wuji is a false spirit, he still easily strangles the original God of ruopan fairy and seizes his flesh and roost in the cottage.


    In this way, if God is a fairy, but in terms of ontological spirit, it is xinwuji. Xin Wuji is in a hurry. Naturally, he has no choice.


    But in this way, the son of the emperor became a woman. That''s why he was angry at the lake.


    For a long time, Xin Wuji was very proud of his seven foot man and was very satisfied with his feminine edge and lethality, but he almost lost his life. Now, although they are lucky to give up, they have become women.


    Xin Wuji has no guilt about killing rapin fairy. He is more angry that he has become a daughter. Although the foundation of Ruo Ping fairy is very good, which is not as good as his original flesh body, he is at least a strong man at the level of Dongxuan, which is one step away from his peak of tongxuan.


    However, if there is a choice, Xin Wuji is willing to take a man who is full of empty martial arts, but also unwilling to become a woman. Walking up, the discomfort of chest shaking makes Xin Wuji even have a dead heart.


    Not used to it, not used to it.


    "Qin Wushuang, I xinwuji won''t let you pay the price. People and gods abandon it!" Xin Mowgli gnashed his teeth, but did not dare to delay any longer. He had to nod Xin Tianchen: "OK, you should inform the head of the sect. Once back to Tiandi mountain, do it immediately! " Xin Tianchen said fiercely, "we must beat Qin by surprise!"


    "Good!"


    "Fuck the Qin family, they have been entrenched in Tiandi mountain long enough, smelly and hard. I believe that many people will applaud the eradication of the Qin family. " Thunder said narcissistically.


    Yan Guinan said in a deep voice, "do you think Qin Wushuang has got the fruit of Shinto? And we start with the Qin family. Do we want Qin Wushuang to return to the sect, or do we kill them halfway? The emperor of heaven made three rules, but he didn''t say he couldn''t do it on his way home. "


    "I think it''s best to intercept them halfway." Thunder roared, "it''s always troublesome to get them together."


    Xin Tianchen shook his head: "wrong! If you want to do it, you must wait for them to go back. Qin''s headquarters will make adjustments in time. We must paralyze them, keep them from feeling our hostility, launch a sudden surprise attack and catch them all! "


    With their wishful thinking, they did not hide their hatred for Qin. It can be said that they were deep into the bone marrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the dreamy Tianchi Lake, a weak figure stood on the top of the Tianchi Lake. At this moment, the night is deep. The man is not tall, even a little weak.


    Gazing at the bright starry sky, he sighed softly and whispered to himself, "time flies so fast. It''s almost time for the door of God''s abandonment to open again. Can the fate of Tianxuan land get a turn for the better? Or are you always pinched by people and breathing? "


    This person is Li Buyi. This usually heedless and cynical scholar, at the moment, his face is concise, and his eyes are full of the feeling of compassion for heaven and people.


    "Starry sky... What a beautiful starry sky." Li Buyi whispered. Suddenly his face sank and said softly, "guys, there''s no one here. Come out."


    Two figures, like meteors falling in the sky, fell on the Bank of Tianchi.


    "Brother Buyi, you''re all right."


    These two people are similar in stature, both tall and straight, giving people a sense of detachment. An orange shirt and a purple shirt. Their appearance is only about 30. They are natural and unrestrained.


    But when they saw Li Buyi, they looked at each other, and there was a hidden worry between their eyebrows.


    "Brother Yifeng and brother Yixuan, they haven''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years. They are still elegant. It''s gratifying." Li Buyi''s tone is full of vicissitudes. A sigh, as if through the vicissitudes of ancient times. The yellow shirt man''s name is Li Yifeng. The man in the purple shirt is called Xiao Yixuan. Both of them are strong in the same order as Li Buyi. The identities of these three people are very mysterious. Of course, these two people are more low-key than Li Buyi in Tianxuan mainland. They are a totem family, and they have hardly heard of their names. But in terms of strength, those strong totems may have to lower their heads in front of these two people¡° Brother Buyi, what have you gained from visiting Tianxuan mainland for tens of thousands of years? " Li Yifeng asked with a smile¡° Yes, I think brother Buyi''s insight should have gained something? " Xiao Yixuan''s eyes were also full of expectation. Li Buyi sighed, "I can only tell you that the array has been started. The master appeared. However, the master of the array is still growing. It didn''t appear as late as I thought, but his growth rate was faster than I thought. Ladies and gentlemen, after tens of thousands of years, it should still be possible for him to wait for decades? "¡° Seven wonders chain array, started? " There was a burst of joy between Li Yifeng and Xiao Yixuan£¨ PS: I''ve seen many book reviews and friends guess Li Buyi''s identity and origin. Ha ha, a few are more targeted, but the pattern is still small. You can take a look at the tone of Xinghe''s whole book. It should have a great and slightly tragic mood. Qin Wushuang is almost fighting for survival in the whole story... Well, don''t say any superfluous words to avoid spoilers. ha-ha. Today is the birthday of a hard core book friend, rogue Yu mm. I hope mm will become more rogue as long as possible and try to surpass old Niu as soon as possible.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 685

    Li Buyi nodded very definitely, but he didn''t have much joy. Turning his head, he asked, "guys, what''s the situation on your side?" Li Yifeng said: "the situation is stable for the time being, but the power of Stardust is still weakening. The prospect is worrying. " Xiao Yixuan sighed: "maybe tens of thousands of years later, maybe hundreds of years later, no one can tell. Brother Buyi, can we really wait for fate to be pronounced in Tianxuan mainland? " Li Buyi also had some bitterness in his expression, but the bitterness flashed away and was replaced by a resolute determination without hesitation¡° You two, there is no invariable nature. No matter what fate, we can only work hard. Even if you are broken to pieces, will you regret it? " Li Yifeng and Xiao Yixuan looked at each other, and their eyes were very firm: "never regret." Li Buyi smiled and sighed, "what we have done is invisible to the world, and is destined to be lonely or even incomprehensible..." brother Buyi, we have endured tens of thousands of years of loneliness. Now that you have chosen this road, even if it is a dead end, you should keep going. " Xiao Yixuan had a bitter smile on his mouth, but there was a great brilliance between his eyebrows and eyes. Li Yifeng smiled optimistically, "I said, don''t be too pessimistic! Perhaps, out of this darkness, there is a thoroughfare to the sky ahead? Brother Buyi, please come here. Our brothers will always stare at the Stardust boundary. " Li Buyi also received his usual playful look and stood up movingly: "OK, you two, I won''t keep you." Under the vast starry sky, the beautiful dream Tianchi Lake exudes an obsessive temperament. Between the clouds, the two lights flash and disappear into the long cloud sky. Li Buyi sighed, but his thin figure seemed so tall and unyielding, so stubborn Because of the storm in Emei Taoist temple, the Wanfa Chaozong meeting has lost its original meaning to the Qin family. From Qin Yunran to Qin Wushuang, they are considering the fate of the Qin family. A premonitory storm can actually be foreseen. However, Qin Yunran''s optimistic nature infected Qin Wushuang and Qin Taichong. Wanfa Chaozong will be divided into three links. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 686

    Qin Taichong is the eldest martial brother. He is a leader in strength and has a detached status. No one can care about his quota. The remaining one will be selected from Qin Wushuang, Qin Zhining, Qin Hao and Qin Hongyan. If it had been before, Qin Zhining might have some competitive heart. But Qin Wushuang''s recent achievements are too evil. Even Xin Wuji was killed by him. Even though Qin Zhining was confident, he knew that this quota belonged to Qin Wushuang. If the three of them want to fight, they don''t understand the overall situation. Qin Zhining thought so, so he didn''t have any obsession. He calmly said, "second leader, Taichong senior brother has superior strength, far better than our generation, and should occupy a place." Qin Hao and Qin Hongyan could not object to this statement. They both nodded and agreed. Qin Zhining smiled faintly: "although martial brother Wushuang is a rising star, Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven, died in his hands. I can''t think of anyone in the younger generation who can compete with martial brother Wushuang except the children of totem forces. Therefore, there is only one place left. It must be an unparalleled younger martial brother. It is better for the public than the private to dare to compete. This quota, please matchless younger martial brother top it. " Qin Zhining''s character is cold and doesn''t like to talk much. In fact, I don''t talk much with Qin Wushuang at ordinary times. But this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 687

    Shinto fruit is very attractive! Although Qin Wushuang got two from the nine sky changing demon white tiger, the more the better. Qin Wushuang will not be too many. If there is anything most precious in Tianxuan, this Shinto fruit is definitely one of them. It is also the most precious thing Qin Wushuang has touched so far! If it were not for the grand event of the totem family, this Shinto fruit might not appear once even in a hundred years. Therefore, even the best young people this time are looking forward to the fruit of Shinto. Moreover, everyone is the most outstanding genius from their respective forbidden areas. Who will convince who? Without the participation of the children of totem forces, it is naturally impossible for them to convince others. They all covet the champion very much. Therefore, it is not surprising that Qin Wushuang feels this potential hostility¡° Champion, everyone wants it, but there is only one place! " Qin Wushuang''s heart is like a mirror, "if it''s a challenge arena competition, if I''m forbidden to use the sealed spirit beast, it may make me very difficult. However, this kind of trial competition is tantamount to difficult survival. With the sealed spirit beast, I am still very sure. Since the Qin family needs fame and Li Wei, I''ll go for the champion! " This is the ambition of Qin Wushuang. He never said it, but he was very firm¡° Well, young man, before you leave, please listen to my kind words. Breaking into this island is a real test. If you don''t want to die, you must start transmitting jade cards in time of crisis. Otherwise, in case of crisis and death, the organization will not be responsible! " The leader of snow cicada said with a smile: "the first six islands, you players must not fight against each other and keep their responsibilities! If anyone attacks his opponent, he will be out immediately! "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 688

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 689

    These twenty days have been spent in calm. Of course, this calm is for Qin Wushuang. After all, there are so many sealed spirit beasts on guard. Those fierce spirit beasts on the island are also very knowledgeable and don''t get into trouble. Even the fierce spirit beasts on the island are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 690

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 691

    Through observing the spirit jade plate, we can clearly find that there are three people, all less than 100 miles away from him. Moreover, the three people, as if they had formed a tacit understanding, approached Qin Wushuang one after another, forming a t-foot formation, which has a great potential of encirclement. The transmission of the transmission array is random. How can these three people approach themselves so coincidentally? Have they formed any tacit understanding? Qin Wushuang''s mind is very careful. Seeing this abnormal situation, he has left a bit of caution in his heart. Naturally, he is not stupid enough to challenge three people. With a smile, he urged the purple cloud wings of yin and Yang, locked Qin Taichong''s position and flew away quickly. At the same time, he paid attention to the position of the three people in the jade plate. Sure enough, the position of the three people moved with him. Qin Wushuang''s mouth was crooked and smiled: "it seems that the observation and knowledge of the spirit jade plate is not the exclusive means. At the beginning, Xin Wuji was able to lock my position. Among these opponents, there are also several Kambi Xin Wuji. Since Xin Wuji has that ability, it''s not surprising that these people can lock my position... "Qin Wushuang is not a rookie. After a little thought, he guessed some clues. These potential opponents must regard Qin as the biggest opponent. Therefore, this tacit siege will be formed. It seems that the intention of these opponents is very clear, that is, to kick Qin away in this level. It is no wonder that two people in the Qin family are naturally regarded as the most popular to win the championship. Big hot spots are naturally the most likely to cause common hatred. Qin Taichong is a good student this time, because Qin Wushuang told him before. In addition, this guy is making a new book list this week. Let''s support it, ha ha ha. Well, there is a direct... You can go directly to... Please...) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 692

    After eliminating Zhu Yunyan, Qin Wushuang was not too complacent. He knew that eliminating Zhu Yunyan was only a case. In the future battle, the same thing could not happen twice¡° The question now is, do others know that Zhu Yunyan has been eliminated? " Qin Wushuang thought, "if others know that I have eliminated Zhu Yunyan, they will be more wary of me. Generally speaking, players are eliminated. As long as they are not witnessed and spread, others will not know. Unless they also display the tracking symbol to Zhu Yunyan and find that Zhu Yunyan''s breath has disappeared, they can know that Zhu Yunyan has been eliminated. " Qin Wushuang is deducing the situation, but he feels that since Zhu Yunyan knows how to use the tracking symbol, with his strength, he will not let others display the tracking symbol on him. Even if someone does, Zhu Yunyan can refine the function of the tracker through his own spiritual power. After all, the strong at their level must be unwilling to be stared at. Qin Wushuang thought of this and had a general inference in his heart. If Zhu Yunyan is not watched, other players will not know about his elimination. In this way, there will be no problem of startling the snake¡° If I refine the function of the tracker, it will scare the snake and make them beware. In that case, I can''t try my best to lure them into the bait. " With an idea, Qin Wushuang rushed to Qin Taichong''s position. In fact, Qin Wushuang is worried that if senior brother Qin Taichong is watched by a strong person at Zhu Yunyan''s level during this period, he will not be in a good situation. In the final ten person final, there were four, except Qin Wushuang, whose absolute strength was above Qin Taichong. The other four are roughly equal to the strength of Qin Taichong. If Yin moves are not considered, the number of wins and losses is fifty-five. Look at the jade plate of Guanzhi spirit, which shows that Qin Taichong''s situation is safe for the time being. The people closest to him are at least 300 miles away¡° Huh? " Qin Wushuang stared at the jade plate, because he found that at this time, the jade plate showed that one player was eliminated. The one who was eliminated was an outstanding disciple of Songyang Taoist school in dream Tianchi. The one who attacked him was Ling Tianzhi, the absolute strongman of the snow capped Tianshan sect in the extreme north. Ling Tianzhi is also a strong man with absolute strength. He is at the same level as Xin Wuji. However, his style is more arrogant than Xin Wuji. Xin Wuji''s arrogance is somewhat sinister, and Ling Tianzhi''s arrogance is full of domineering arrogance. However, being domineering doesn''t mean that Ling Tianzhi has no mind. On the contrary, Ling Tianzhi is not weak in wisdom. It''s just that compared with Xin Wuji''s insidious, Ling Tianzhi has some principles. Such opponents are no more difficult to deal with than Xin Wuji. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 693

This time, it was a strong man in southern Xinjiang of Tianhuo who was eliminated, and it also belonged to the file of he Qin Taichong. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 694

Hoo! A flash of light landed on the island. Qin Wushuang paused and stood firm. Simply observe the forms around. He heard the voice just now. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 695

    "Miss Lu, Dantian is sealed off. If you are confident that you can survive in this island, I won''t stop you. Hehe." Qin Wushuang smiled and stopped doing it. He lifted his feet and left very gentlemanly. Lu Qingchuan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "Qin Wushuang, you are despicable! You are shameless! " But when she said this, she felt that she was not strong enough. Despicable and shameless... She was thinking about dealing with the Qin brothers a moment ago. When you come out, you always have to pay back... Scold and scold, but you don''t dare to be careless. You take out the transmission jade card, gnash your teeth, and are extremely unwilling to urge. Although the elixir field is sealed, there is still some residual power to urge the transmission of the jade card. In anger and unwillingness, a divine light brought her out. Qin Wushuang was not far away, watching Lu Qingchuan being sent out, sighed softly: "despicable... Maybe in the world of martial arts, in addition to the bloody battle, you always need some wisdom and means. If this is also called despicable, then despicable... For the sake of the family and the better survival of loved ones, we must get the fruit of Shinto! " Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang took the jade plate of Guanzhi finger in his hand, but found that Ling Tianzhi and Jiang Kui had rushed in the direction of Qin Taichong at full speed. Now, Qin Wushuang is calm. Lu Qingchuan''s exit means that the number of the top four has been set. This bet is right. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 696

    The focus of the first three is actually the champion. Although the rewards for the runner up and the third runner up are different, they are not much different. There is a Shinto fruit. The difference is only the difference between Shinto war clothes and Shinto weapons. The champion is the dream of all 74 contestants who signed up for this trial competition. Today, 71 have been eliminated. There are only three people left. These three people, deep in their hearts, are determined to win. If you can''t win the championship, the difference between runner up and runner up doesn''t make any sense at all¡° Master, black backed black snake, it''s in place! "¡° Purple pupil Taurus, Brahma''s explosive tiger is in place! "¡° Swallow the lion dragon, in place! " Whew! Qin Wushuang''s body, like a lightning across the sky, penetrated the distance of the void. In this war, regardless of success or failure, Qin Wushuang will go all out. In a remote corner of the nine islands, Ling Tianzhi suddenly opened his eyes and pulled a small white flag in his hand. The small flag was in his hand and shook several times in the left and right directions. The aura around Ling Tianzhi suddenly became rich, and the void was covered with blue water ripples. The water ripples gently. At first glance, it seems to be in the water. But in fact, these water ripples are only gasification forms, simulating the state of liquefaction. This ripple is lingtianzhi''s defense array. With the flag in hand, lingtianzhi can have a panoramic view of all abnormal fluctuations within the defense range through the fluctuation of the water ripple. Suddenly, Ling Tianzhi''s eyebrows moved, the small flag in his hand moved again and again, and a cold smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "here again? This boy, really don''t give up? It seems that he is a little out of breath. Hum, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 697

The competition for the top three is very worrying. Everyone is looking forward to this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 698

    Ling Tianzhi saw that it was cheap, and the sabre fell in the air: "Jiang Kui, go ashore!" All Jiang Kui''s roads were blocked and shouted, "you''re an ally to deal with me, break the rules, you break the rules!" Ling Tianzhi laughed: "alliance? Are you dreaming? Qin Wushuang, you haven''t chased me for two days! " Qin Wushuang at this moment, the yin-yang purple cloud wings are also quickly urged. The Shinto shield is in front, holding the Shenxiu bow, he shouted to Jiang Kui: "Jiang Kui, if you take another step into the water, I''ll shoot you a transparent hole!" Jiang Kui knew that his wishful thinking was empty. Angry way: "even if you are not in the water, you must die before me!" With that, his body turned into a streamer and rushed inland the island. Qin Wushuang couldn''t care to fight Ling Tianzhi at the moment. The yin-yang purple cloud wings rolled up, turned into a mass of light, and shot into the cloud sky¡¶ When the technique of cloud clothes and feather clothes is performed, it turns into a mass of smoke, which has been integrated with the blue sky and white clouds. It has a great sense of leisure when lying on nine clouds. Lingtianzhi''s hand formula pinched and dared not neglect. The glittering light of his whole body turned into stars in a moment, and disappeared into the void like sparkling water. Although Qin Wushuang was hiding in the cloud, he always paid attention to the trend of Ling Tianzhi. Seeing that Ling Tianzhi left, he moved in his heart: "if Ling Tianzhi brings the divine beast, he must know the nest of the divine beast. Maybe this guy will win the fruit of Shinto and win the championship first. But we can''t let him take advantage of it. " Lingtianzhi''s trick is very clever. He can not only lead the divine beast to deal with Jiang Kui, but also lure the tiger away from the mountain. He is so calm to explore the fruit of Shinto. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 699

    The beast didn''t have any hostility. Qin Wushuang calmed down and asked, "master beast, since master Jinchan is a strong totem family, why would he die in a foreign land?"


    The beast sighed, "there''s no need to say more about the secret of these totem forces. It''s nothing more than the entanglement between totem powers. If you can inherit God''s bow, you are a person with great fortune. It is also my lucky star, ha ha ha! "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart moved and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the great fortune? Big lucky star? Elder beast, what do you say? "


    The beast smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I was banned by the golden cicada that day. He once said that the day he came back to the island will be the time for me to lift the ban. I don''t know, he doesn''t go... "


    "Fortunately, he added. If he doesn''t come, the one who gets the God to show the bow is his successor. When I see this person, I can restore my freedom! "


    "This......" Qin Wushuang felt a little incredible.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s a little hard to understand?" The beast said with a smile, "did you find that your Shenxiu bow is not equipped with the original arrow at all? If you shot me with the original sun arrow just now, although this beast is not afraid, it is not so easy to deal with, hehe. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "I heard that the original Japanese arrow has been lost."


    "Lost?" The beast laughed, "I only remember that the golden cicada took nine arrows to shoot the sun. But there are eighteen arrows shooting at the sun. "


    "Oh?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you want to know where the nine sun arrows are?"


    "Master beast, do you know?" Qin Wushuang was moved.


    "Do you know what it means?" The beast looked very proud and said with a smile, "come with me!"


    At this time, Qin Wushuang really felt a storm in his heart. Can he get the original bow and arrow of Shenxiu bow due to the outbreak of luck today?


    He followed the beast and entered the underground cave of the beast. The cave is winding and secluded. Along the way, there are deep and humid paths all the way.


    After walking for a while, it suddenly opened up.


    A building like an ancient palace. On the walls of the building, nine fiery arrows lie quietly, giving people a very vicissitudes of life.


    When Qin Wushuang saw the nine arrows, his breath suddenly shortened. The whole divine consciousness seems to have an unprecedented resonance.


    "Shoot the sun arrow..." Qin Wushuang found that the Shenxiu bow in his hand suddenly burst into a strong resonance, and the bow strings hummed and moaned, as if to vent the unyielding feeling that had been suppressed for a long time. This is a reunion after a long time, and a reunion of fortune.


    Qin Wushuang moved to the wall and was about to touch it. A tentacle of the divine beast quickly swept over and stopped Qin Wushuang''s movement.


    "Don''t touch!"


    Qin Wushuang was surprised and looked at the beast with some doubt in his eyes.


    The beast shook his head and said, "you can''t move the sun shooting arrow now."


    "Can''t move? Why? " Qin Wushuang was puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. Your accomplishments are not enough to use them!" The beast sighed, "if you forcibly start this prohibition, you may be backfired."


    "Not enough accomplishments?" Qin Wushuang was silly and asked, "do you have to enter the realm of Shinto to to take out this sun shooting arrow?"


    The beast smiled and said, "that''s not necessary. You are now full of empty martial arts. When you enter the wonderful mysterious realm, you can take away the sun shooting arrow. "


    "Wonderful mysterious realm?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes lit up. If it was a wonderful mysterious realm, he would be very sure. Among the islands of dreamy Tianchi, Qin Wushuang has learned a lot about the way of cultivation for more than half a year. Especially on the road to the wonderful mysterious realm, all cognitive obstacles have been removed. As long as a suitable environment, he can break through at one stroke.


    "Ha ha, that''s one step away." The beast smiled lightly, "why? You have no confidence? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s enough to give me half a month. I''m just worried. I haven''t been out. Will they doubt it? "


    "Doubt what? Although the island is monitored by them. But they can''t monitor my underground cave at all. So you don''t have to worry at all. They think you''re exploring the fruits of Shinto. "


    "Then elder beast, you led me in just now. Can''t they see it?" Qin Wushuang felt a little strange.


    "Monitor me?" The beast proudly said, "they can monitor the whole island, but in my territory, how can they be allowed to act recklessly?"


    "Well, the little guy from the Qin family of Tiandi mountain hasn''t asked you yet. What''s your name?" The Beast asked with a smile.


    "Younger generation Qin Wushuang."


    "Qin Wushuang? Good name. " The beast sincerely praised, "well, I''ll give you half a month. In this cave, the cultivation environment is several times superior to the outside world. Should it be no problem?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "no problem."


    The beast smiled and disappeared into the cave like the wind. "I''m responsible for protecting the Dharma for you. Ha ha, for freedom, I''ll encourage it to protect the Dharma for you once."


    Qin Wushuang was so excited that the appearance of the beast shocked him too much. Qin Wushuang couldn''t believe that encountering the beast would lead to such a great opportunity.


    Trying to restrain those emotions and control them, Qin Wushuang sat down cross legged and decided to officially attack the wonderful mysterious realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Tianzhi and Jiang Kui were out one after another, sent out of the island by the transmission array and returned to the Bank of the dream Tianchi. The trial competition has come to an end.


    But what puzzled everyone was that Ling Tianzhi and Jiang Kui came out. Why did the little guy of the Qin family, who won the championship, delay coming out?


    On the first day or two, everyone still felt nothing. But after five or six days, Qin Wushuang disappeared, and someone couldn''t help muttering.


    "What do you say about Qin Wushuang? Why haven''t you come out yet? Are you addicted to staying inside? "


    "Hey, hey, can''t it be swallowed by the divine beast?" Some people suspect maliciously.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Divine beast, that''s a divine beast. It''s easy to swallow a non divine monk? "


    It can be seen that there are many people who expect Qin Wushuang to have an accident. This is the root of people''s bad nature, which is not good for others. Let Qin Wushuang win the championship, his heart is always unbalanced, so I hope something happens to him to meet their despicable psychology.


    In particular, Xin family, Tianjing villa and Lei tingzong first saw Ling Tianzhi and Jiang Kui out. Qin Wushuang locked the champion, which made them feel deeply desperate. They had long planned to leave in advance and didn''t go to watch any award ceremony. Unexpectedly, a few days later, Qin Wushuang hasn''t come out yet.


    This makes them feel alive and hope that Qin Wushuang really died in it? These words are inconvenient for them to ask, but they are very looking forward to them.


    They had planned to leave, but they stayed and waited for the result. According to the rules, if the upper limit time is not up, you can''t announce the end of the trial competition.


    Even the organizers cannot enter the island for observation. We have only one choice, that is, wait, wait for the upper limit time to come.


    Qin''s side, in addition to Qin Yunran''s calmness, Qin Hao and Qin Hongyan can''t hold their breath. They are muttering almost every day: "why don''t they come back?"


    "Second leader, why don''t you apply with the organizer and let''s go and have a look. Anyway, martial brother Wushuang has locked the first place. "


    "Yes, second leader, if unparalleled is trapped by a divine beast, it will be great."


    Qin Yunran shook his head and said softly, "wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the Qin family, even Qin Taichong, couldn''t sit still. In nine cases out of ten, people from other forces believe that Qin Wushuang must have had an accident, otherwise, he has no reason not to come out.


    Of course, some people think Qin Wushuang will come out at the last time.


    "Qin Wushuang may be hiding in a corner. I don''t know that Jiang Kui and Ling Tianzhi have been eliminated? Right? In this case, he naturally has to stay until the last time limit. Otherwise, how does he know he can win? "


    "That''s right, but he doesn''t worry about Jiang Kui and Ling Tianzhi taking the lead in winning the fruit of Shinto?"


    "It''s not so easy to capture the fruit of Shinto in front of the divine beast. Who dares to pull out his teeth? "


    Among the islands, the jade card is forbidden to be used. Therefore, it is impossible for the Qin family to communicate with Qin Wushuang through passing on the jade card. Naturally, they do not know what is going on on the island.


    Half a month later, the five totem giants felt that this was strange. Qin Wushuang, why didn''t there be any movement at all?


    On this day, Ling Sheng, the leader of the Tianshan sect in the snow region of the far north, came to the top five totems with Ling Tianzhi.


    Ling Sheng is Ling Tianzhi''s father and the ruler of Tianshan sect.


    But in front of the totem forces, he still dared not be too presumptuous. After saluting respectfully, Ling Sheng asked, "five totem strong men, children''s Tianzhi, and Jiang Kui sent out at the same time, but I don''t know the order. How to delimit it?"


    The leader of the snow cicada said lightly, "isn''t this trial not over yet? The ranking will be released naturally. "


    Ling Sheng smiled awkwardly: "leader snow cicada, i... I have a word. I don''t know what to say."


    "Say."


    Ling Sheng bravely said, "I want to know, if Qin Wushuang is dead, how to define the champion? Is it a vacancy, or is it selected between lingtianzhi and Jiang Kui? "


    "Ling Sheng, if you have anything to say, finish it in one breath." The northern snow totem force, the cold and powerful man of the xuanming clan, said faintly.


    Ling Sheng only respected the strong ones of other totem forces, but in front of his immediate boss xuanming family, he didn''t dare to play with smart. He said, "before transmitting, the dog lingtianzhi seemed to catch a glimpse of Qin Wushuang fighting with the divine beast. It seemed that the jade plate had been destroyed by the divine beast."


    "What?" The strong of the five totems were silly at the same time. The transmission jade card is destroyed? Isn''t that impossible£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 700

    The five strong totems looked at each other and felt that this situation seemed to have exceeded their original estimate. The totem strongman of the xuanming clan touched his nose and said to leader xuechan, "leader xuechan, this is the immortal sect of Kunlun. What do you say? If Qin Wushuang really dies, will the champion have to be determined again? Or let this man fill the vacancy? "¡° "Vacant?" The snow cicada leader shook his head, "vacancy can''t be vacant. If there is a vacancy, who will the two Shinto fruits belong to? Our five totem forces have all produced a Shinto fruit. It''s unfair to give it back to anyone. We can only reward these contestants. It''s a big deal. The ranking will be postponed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 701

    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m free, I''m free!" The divine beast was also happy, and the black fog was constantly released from his tentacles. The beast looked at the fog happily and said fiercely: "damn seal, damn forbidden spell, finally left my body, ha ha ha, long live freedom!" Qin Wushuang looked at this slightly crazy beast and couldn''t help smiling. It turns out that even if it is stronger than a divine beast, there are unspeakable difficulties. The world is wonderful. A beast that is stronger than the Shinto, but cannot be free. Civilians as weak as mole ants can sometimes die without disease. Nature is magical. The beast roared and screamed wildly. Suddenly, it seemed crazy. It had a tentacle and swept around, roaring, roaring! The rocks splashed, and the whole underground cave trembled violently at once. The beast smiled and said, "little guy, let''s go, let''s go!" With that, Qin Wushuang couldn''t be separated. A tentacle swung over, dragged Qin Wushuang''s waist, and suddenly disappeared into the cave. Ear "boom boom boom" constantly, gradually away. When he came to the top of the island, the beast was elated and said with a smile, "Qin Wushuang, right? Thank you, thank you for restoring my freedom. " Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "Lord beast, I still don''t know what''s going on. Sir, how did you seal here? " The beast was in a good mood and said with a smile, "it''s a long story. I''ve sealed it here for at least 3000 years, haven''t I? At that time, the golden cicada was just a strong man of Shinto, but it was already very powerful. He defeated me, sealed me on the island and forced me to become the guardian beast of the island and serve for 10000 years. Unexpectedly, hehe, the successor of shenxiugong came so soon. Saved me thousands of years of service. I can''t thank you. " Qin Wushuang then knew the cause and effect and sighed, "it''s really surprising that nature is magical. Lord beast, so you can leave the dream Tianchi freely? "¡° Of course, I''m not so stupid. If they catch me here again and seal me again, wouldn''t it be bad? " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "can''t you always seal you?" The beast was distressed and said, "the totem family has always been unreasonable. If you say no, they will. You can''t reason with them. " From the voice of the beast, Qin Wushuang heard his deep fear of the totem family. He couldn''t help asking, "how strong are the totems, Lord beast?"¡° How strong is it? That''s hard to say. Who is the strongest of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain? " Qin Wushuang said, "the Heavenly Emperor of Tiandi mountain is said to be the Shinto of eight robberies. It is also possible to break through the true Shinto. "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 702

    Xin Tianchen folded his fists in his sleeves and pinched his knuckles. His whole body could not help shaking slightly. An incredible look was sprayed in his eyes. He could hardly wait to kill Qin Wushuang directly. The two Shinto strongmen of Tianjing villa and thunder sect were not much better. They looked at Qin Wushuang from the sky with complex eyes, and their eyes were full of complex meaning at that moment. Puzzlement, regret, pain, pessimism, jealousy are deep despair¡° This doesn''t die? Qin Wushuang''s vitality is too tenacious! If even the divine beast could not kill him, but was subdued by him, Qin Wushuang''s strength would be terrible! " Xin Tianchen''s heart was dripping blood. Reason told him again that he couldn''t bear it any more. This is the unparalleled growth rate of Qin. It''s too fast! If he is allowed to develop at this speed, it will be a disaster for the situation of Tiandi mountain. What''s more, the two of Qin''s trials have entered the top four. Among the rewards, there are three Shinto fruits! What do the three fruits of Shinto mean? The answer is obvious. Yan Guinan and Lei Ming exchanged a look. They both saw a strong sense of killing from each other''s eyes¡° Leader snow cicada, this...... "other totem strongmen were also very puzzled when they saw this scene. The leader of snow cicada shrugged: "don''t ask me, I don''t know what''s going on. Brother Ba, you xuanyuanqiu really have a big demon. The thousand beards chased the cloud beast, but six robbers turned the Shinto, and he was subdued? " Xuanyuanba was also a little puzzled and murmured: "the cultivation of Qin Wushuang has not reached the point of accepting the divine beast. Leader snow cicada, this is a divine beast. It won''t be a deliberate slowdown, will it? " The leader of snow cicada shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. This cloud chasing beast was accepted by my late senior brother Jin cicada. There are prohibitions on it. If the prohibitions are not broken, it won''t dare to leave the island."¡° So its prohibition has been lifted? " The most depressed ones are Jiang Kui and Ling Tianzhi. For so many days, they have been dreaming of a champion all the time. They are longing for Qin Wushuang to be killed by a divine beast and can''t get out again. Only in that way can they qualify for the final championship. Then the truth made a big joke on them. Let them look forward to more than a month, and then kill their dreams with cruel facts. Qin Wushuang fell from the sky and crushed the aspirations and dreams of countless people. But on the Qin family''s side, there were thunderous cheers. It''s wonderful. There are no more ups and downs in life. A quarter of an hour ago, they were still suffering from sarcasm from all sides. At this moment, Qin Wushuang''s arrival hit these people''s faces with iron facts! Qin Wushuang turned down from the beast''s back and didn''t urge the yin-yang purple cloud wings. He just kneaded a formula, glided in the air and fell down. Holding the Shinto fruit in his hand, he came to the strong five totems: "Qin Wushuang, fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life!" In the eyes of leader snow cicada, there was a strange meaning. Xuanyuanba laughed and said, "OK, Qin Wushuang, good, everyone underestimated you." The xuanming clan and the Ao clan in the endless East China Sea are cold hum, but they have nothing to do. Qin Wushuang broke through the siege with his real strength. They can''t talk about it if they want to question it. Champion, Qin Wushuang, won two Shinto fruits, a Shinto battle suit and a Shinto weapon! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 703

    The two brothers held hands and everything was silent.


    "Congratulations." Shang night smiled, "especially kuilong didn''t win the championship, very good!"


    Su Mi also said with a smile: "unparalleled brother, thank you. If you don''t come out, the Kui dragon family may win the championship. At that time, they will raise their tails even more."


    It turned out that the Kui dragon family had a bad relationship with Su Mi''s Panlong family. The two families are the most powerful of the nine real dragon families. However, the kuilong family has a abnormal Jiang Kui, breaking the situation that the two families have been unable to compete for many years.


    Unknowingly, the Kui dragon family has a tendency to surpass the Panlong family.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "brother, what are you going to do next?"


    Shangye gently rubbed his chin with one hand, and a faint sense of killing flashed in his eyes: "originally, I was going to go to Xuanyuan hill to find trouble in Luotian Taoist temple. However, since you have a feud with Luotian Taoist temple, neither of our brothers will do the same thing. Most importantly, my father-in-law doesn''t agree with me to go to xuanyuanqiu. "


    "Brother, I''ll take care of it." Although Qin Wushuang''s tone is plain, there is a cold feeling in his tone. How can Qin Wushuang forget the hatred of Luotian Taoist temple?


    How can Qin Wushuang wipe away the grudge of destroying Xingluo hall and slaughtering Xingluo hall? Luo Tongtian, it''s time for him to stop after jumping for so long.


    Shang Ye patted Qin Wushuang on his shoulder: "brother, see you later. Remember what you promised me, be sure to find me in the endless East China Sea! "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "brother, pass on the jade card. I''ll contact you when I get to the East China Sea. "


    Shang Ye smiled and said, "OK, when we get to the East China Sea, let''s have a good break. The endless East China Sea is much more interesting than any forbidden area of God. Brother, it''s very exciting to take you to kill sea animals. The strength will improve very quickly! "


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    After the two brothers said goodbye, Qin Yunran just came back. When he saw Qin Wushuang, he said with a smile: "Wushuang, get ready, and we''ll go home soon."


    "Second leader, what does Lord Ba want from you?"


    "Hehe, Lord Ba is thinking about our Qin family this time. He called the eight gates of Tiandi mountain to make a trip with him."


    Qin Wushuang was stunned and immediately understood. Xuanyuanba wanted to prevent the eight gates of Tiandi mountain from killing each other and plotting Qin''s Shinto fruit.


    This made the Qin family less worried. Under xuanyuanba''s eyes, even if Xin Tianchen had some small abacus, he was afraid he had no room to show it.


    Back in the guest house, Qin Yunran ordered, "everyone be ready and wait for orders at any time."


    "Unparalleled, you also prepare." Qin Yunran smiled. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. Outside the door, there was a very powerful force, and this force was irresistible. It seemed to drive the world''s pressure, making people unable to breathe smoothly.


    Qin Yun''s face changed. What''s going on? Can someone come to the door and rob the fruit of Shinto? Although this seems absurd, the strength of the visitors has exceeded Qin Yunran''s imagination.


    "Qin Wushuang, can you take a step?"


    An indifferent voice, like a breeze, escaped through the crack of the door and sounded to the people''s ears. Although it didn''t feel harsh, it felt anxious.


    "Who?" Qin Wushuang asked warily.


    "Poor Wang Chan." The voice said faintly.


    Wang Chan? These two words sound as if they are ordinary, but Qin Yunran and Qin Wushuang have changed their complexion, Wang CHAN!


    The great leader of Kunlun Xianzong, the top presence of the whole Tianxuan continent!


    Qin Wushuang looked at Qin Yunran suspiciously. Qin Yunran also felt inexplicable. What is the identity of the king cicada? How can he find such a young generation as Qin Wushuang?


    He is the chief of the Qin family. I''m afraid he is not qualified to be interviewed by a strong man of Wang Chan''s level. But Qin Yunran didn''t doubt him at all, because the momentum of the visitor was too strong. It was so strong that he couldn''t imagine.


    Qin Yun nodded, indicating that Qin Wushuang could see him. Qin Wushuang has nothing to avoid in front of the strong at the level of Wang Chan.


    To put it mildly, if someone meets you, it''s for your face. Strong people like Wang Chan don''t have to consider any utilitarian motives at all.


    Qin Wushuang came out with great strides. On the lawn outside the guest house, there was a body shape like air mass, which seemed real and unreal, walking slowly.


    Qin Wushuang followed behind him. Unconsciously, he came to the deep mountains. The figure suddenly stopped, and the unreal shadow slowly turned into an entity. A Taoist with fairy demeanor and a few thin beards, wearing a Taoist robe, the whole person gave a feeling of being superior.


    "Qin Wushuang visits immortal Wang Chan." Qin Wushuang did not neglect.


    "Hehe, test champion, Qin Wushuang, very good." Wang Chanrao looked at Qin Wushuang thoughtfully, with a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he didn''t quite understand why Li Buyi would protect a young man so much, but with the continuous progress of the trial, Wang Chan finally realized some truth.


    Li Buyi''s vision is really good. Qin Wushuang''s cultivation is not the strongest among all the participating monks, but his means and ability to win the championship are almost overwhelming.


    However, Wang Chan did not expose Li Buyi''s care. Wang Chan knew that Li Buyi didn''t want the young man to know Li Buyi''s special care for him for the time being.


    "Qin Wushuang, I''m very curious. The thousand whiskers chasing the cloud beast is taken by my former junior brother Jin Chan. The sealing time will come. Why can I accompany you out of the island without being forbidden to attack?" In the corner of Wang Chan''s mouth, there was a faint smile.


    "Immortal Wang Chan, if the cloud chasing beast can come out, it must not violate the rules." Qin Wushuang answered calmly. He hasn''t figured out Wang Chan''s intention, so his answer is not too detailed.


    "Well, the cloud chasing beast can get out of trouble. At least it proves that you have got the nine sun shooting arrows. So, younger martial brother Jinchan''s lost Shenxiu bow must be yours? " Wang Chan asked with a smile.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised. He looked at Wang Chan, but couldn''t help nodding. He wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t deny it.


    These Shinto strongmen are insightful and insightful. Especially this elder Wang Chan, it''s almost unfathomable. It is absolutely unwise to lie in front of such a strong man.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous." Real person Wang Chan smiled, "since you got the Shenxiu bow, it proves that you are a predestined person. I Kunlun Xianzong is not so stingy. I want to take him back. In fact, this God show bow is not my Kunlun immortal sect. Junior brother Jinchan got him by chance. It''s a pity that there are 18 and nine arrows to shoot the sun, but they are in the hands of the Xuanyuan family. "


    "Xuanyuan clan?"


    "Hehe, if younger martial brother Jinchan didn''t go to Xuanyuan hill to challenge the Xuanyuan family, how could he lose the sun shooting arrow? And younger martial brother Jinchan, how can he die in a foreign land? At the beginning, he was defeated by a peerless strongman of the Xuanyuan family. Later, he disappeared. I came to you just to see the God show bow again. "


    Wang Chan''s tone is very sincere. Qin Wushuang knows that Wang Chan''s words are true. He took out the Shenxiu bow and suddenly looked bright.


    Wang Chan''s eyes were immediately full of complex meaning. For a long time, a faint sadness flashed across his face and nodded: "put it away, very good."


    Qin Wushuang put away the Shenxiu bow.


    Wang Chan said again, "Qin Wushuang, the meaning of God''s bow is more complex than you think. If you inherit him, you must have the consciousness of accepting all missions. Now it''s not convenient for me to say anything. I just want to tell you that those who get the divine show bow will likely face the hostility of all totem forces in the whole Tianxuan continent. If you can cross these barriers, you will be the king of Tianxuan continent. If you can''t cross the past, younger martial brother Jinchan''s past is likely to become your future. Well, I won''t say anything superfluous. Take care. "


    Qin Wushuang was puzzled by these words. But Wang Chan, such an elder, is obviously not a man without proof.


    He purposely called himself here, so he would not say anything without nutrition. Therefore, although Qin Wushuang couldn''t understand the meaning of this for a moment, he still kept it firmly in his heart.


    After a ceremony, Qin Wushuang said, "Master Wang Chan, I''m leaving."


    Wang Chan looked depressed and waved her hand: "go and be careful of everything in Xuanyuan hill."


    Qin Wushuang''s heart sank. He knew that this meant something, but he still couldn''t break the implication. He had to smile and turn around.


    Back to the guest house, Qin Yunran and others are ready.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, there was a special flying boat for Kunlun Xianzong to see them off. The speed was very fast. In a day, they came to the magic moon mansion on the border between the two places.


    After a little rest in the magic moon mansion, I returned to Tiandi mountain. It was really calm all the way. Accompanied by the strong men of Xuanyuan family, Xin Tianchen and others dare not make the first attempt even if they have a few courage. Qin Yunran and his party successfully returned to wending mountain.


    Wending mountain is boiling.


    The Qin family made great power in the dreamy Tianchi Lake, won the test champion bravely, and took three Shinto fruits. By the way, Qin Wushuang did it with Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven.


    All the achievements are so dazzling and so proud.


    The Qin family of Tiandi mountain has not been so proud for a long time. The bad luck and suppressed resentment accumulated over the past millennium have been released.


    This is the festival of Wending mountain and the festival of all Qin''s children. All the branches of the Qin family from the four sides sent people to the headquarters to congratulate Xi and welcome the return of Qin''s heroes.


    In particular, Qin Wushuang, the dark horse killed on the way, had countless children of the Qin family who doubted him and were puzzled by the high status given to him by the leader.


    Now, all doubts and puzzles have vanished!


    What else is there to doubt? The test champion, Hao takes two Shinto fruits and kills Xin Wuji. All these achievements are enough to explain everything!


    Even those who know Huai Zun are ashamed after knowing everything. Call Qin Shaohong and give repeated orders. Don''t bother Qin Wushuang again. Otherwise, the family law will serve you£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 704

    Qin Chongyang, with a large army, welcomed back the heroes of the dream Tianchi party at the foot of the mountain. When the two leaders met and smiled at each other, they were happy from the bottom of their hearts. This time, the harvest is really great. Definitely exceeded their biggest expectations before their trip. When leaving wending mountain and going to dreamy Tianchi, Qin''s starting point was just to see the excitement and see the world. He didn''t have much competition. Qin''s situation and talent reserve at that time did not have much qualification. However, all the fantastic changes come from the variable of Qin Wushuang. All along, Qin Wushuang is good at creating surprises and miracles. And this dream Tianchi trip has brought this dream creation to the extreme¡° Second, I''d like to tell you a good news. There was a faint purple haze overflow yesterday in the closed place where the big leader is located. I think the big leader is about to leave! " Qin Chongyang is a happy person. Qin Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "is the chief going out of the pass? Ha ha, OK, great joy! " Behind Qin Chongyang, several worshippers at the peak of tongxuan, including those who know Huai, have unusually bright expressions. Obviously, the news of Shinto fruit is too sensitive for them. They are more concerned than anyone about how the fruit of the Shinto is distributed. Qin Chongyang obviously knew what these people were thinking and said with a smile, "second brother, Taichong is unparalleled. Let''s go to the big leader''s closed place to see if we can get some signs. Others, go back to the Zhengqi hall first, and we''ll be there later. " Hearing Qin Chongyang''s orders, everyone dared not violate them. Qin Zhining, Qin Hao and Qin Hongyan suddenly became a pastry. They were surrounded by everyone and walked towards the Zhengqi hall. Obviously, everyone wants to get this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 705

    Indeed, as the leader said, although the Shinto fruit is good, it means that an ordinary Shinto strong person takes the Shinto fruit just to increase the number of Shinto strong people. For the strong Shinto itself, taking the fruit of Shinto means giving up to fate and lack of confidence in breaking through the barrier of Shinto. Of course, to say so, there is no doubt about the temptation of Shinto fruit to tongxuan peak. Tongxuan peak, although the Yang life is also very long, it is nothing compared with the realm of Shinto. The strong of Shinto, the immortal soul, is the eternal king! The chief asked again, "how many are there now in the Qin family, tongxuan peak?" Qin Yunran thought: "there are four people in the top of tongxuan among the twelve venerable masters. The other eight are the cave and xuanjing. "¡° In the cave xuanjing, the Shinto fruit has nothing to do with them. What we want is to take it immediately and become a strong Shinto. What are the qualifications of the four tongxuan peaks? Who are there? "¡° These four venerable persons are those who know Huai, pine, cypress and Tong! " Qin Chongyang said, "those who know Huai and Zhibai are slightly younger, but they are also 600 or 700 years old. And Zhisong and Zhitong are already over a thousand years old. "¡° What confidence do they have to break through the realm of Shinto? " The chief asked¡° Those who know Huai Zun have always been more confident. The other three, Zhitong is lazy, Zhisong is too careless, and has a big character; Zhibai is determined to forge ahead, but his talent is slightly worse. Generally speaking, those who know Huai Zun have more hope of self realization into God if they erase the heart demon! " The chief smiled, "that''s good, that''s it! You announce that there are only three Shinto fruits. There are two left. One will be awarded to Qin Wushuang, and the other will be kept by you. Things have priorities and can be used when needed. If Zhihuai has confidence, let him try to break through. If he has no confidence, consider giving him the last Shinto fruit. Polish his mind. " Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang both felt that the distribution of the chief leader was the most reasonable, so they respectfully said, "please follow the law of the chief leader." The eldest leader said again, "go to the Zhengqi hall first and do as I say. In addition, the emperor Xin suffered a great loss that day. With Xin Tianwen''s mind, he will not give up. You must be careful. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 706

    In the temple of Tiandi gate, his majesty Tiandi occupies a high position. Beside him are the three younger brothers of emperor Xin Tianwen and the other three strong shintoids of Tiandi gate.


    Among the three strong shintoids, in addition to the Royal brother King Xin Tianchen, there is also the youngest Xin Tianzhong and the only female nun Xin tianwu in the four shintoids.


    These four powerful shintoids are the masters.


    In the guest position, there are five people sitting. Unexpectedly, they are all strong Shinto!


    There are two people in Tianjing mountain villa, namely big villa leader Yan beifei and second villa leader Yan Guinan. These two brothers, born to one mother, are in charge of Tianfu villa together. They are a wonderful flower in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain.


    Yan beifei''s cultivation is obviously above Yan Guinan!


    The situation of thunder sect is roughly the same. The big sect leader Lei Yue and the second villa leader Lei Ming. Lei Yue''s accomplishments are roughly the same as Yan beifei''s, which is naturally stronger than Lei Ming and Yan Guinan.


    The remaining one is Luo Tongtian of Luotian Taoist temple! At this time, Luo Tongtian already knew the news that Tian Mingshan and his two Dharma kings died in dreamy Tianchi.


    Luo Tongtian, who was shocked and angry, broke the jar and fell, broke through the realm of Shinto in one breath and became a new Shinto strongman.


    This breakthrough immediately raised Luo Tongtian''s status, and he was able to become a guest of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor and sit at the same table with many powerful Shinto men.


    Although Luo Tongtian''s status is no higher than others, at least this is an improvement. After becoming a Shinto strongman, you are qualified to compete with the Shinto strongmen of Tianjing villa and thunder sect.


    Although the momentum is a little inferior, it already has this qualification.


    Emperor Xin Tianwen was expressionless. The whole person was like a sculpture and sat there. The authority of a high-ranking person made him not angry and powerful, giving people a feeling of towering.


    Those guests did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of his majesty, but sat there with low eyebrows.


    On the contrary, Xin Tianchen became the spokesman of the emperor of heaven and slowly opened his mouth: "everyone, there are no outsiders here, and I''m not afraid to open the skylight and tell the truth. The four forces here are all victims of this dream Tianchi trip! Two outstanding disciples of the Tiandi sect were killed and injured, and they returned empty handed. They didn''t even get the top ten places. As the leader of the Tiandi mountain of Xuanyuan hill, this achievement is a disaster for my Xin family. "


    Speaking of this, Xin Tianchen''s facial muscles trembled, and his eyes scanned the whole audience fiercely, sweeping from the faces of the five guests.


    "And you... Also failed. Yan Qian is easy-going and Leihong is also a powerful backbone for Tianjing villa and thunder sect. Before that, you had suffered from Qin Wushuang''s loss in the snow tower, and the Shinto weapon was also taken away by Qin Wushuang. Most importantly, the old grudge between your two families and the Qin family is doomed to be impossible to live in peace with the Qin family. "


    "Luo Tian Taoist temple, it must be needless to say. New hatred and old hatred together, Luo daozun must want to kill Qin unparalleled than any of us, chew his meat, drink his blood and sleep his skin! "


    The five people listened to Xin Tianchen and nodded solemnly. At this point, we have no taboos. We are all on the same boat and don''t say anything about the two families.


    Xin Tianchen seized everyone''s psychology and continued: "if it was the Qin family a few years ago, I can suppress it without the three of you."


    "Today, the situation is different. Where are the variables? Do you all know? " Xin Tianchen asked angrily.


    "Of course it''s the fruit of Shinto." Thunder is not vague. This decision is just about the heart of Tiandi gate. In fact, both the emperor of heaven and Xin Tianchen planned so.


    But the meaning of Yan Guinan''s proposal is different.


    Xin Tianchen said with a light smile, "you need to prove it together with thunder sect and tianpenalty villa. At the beginning, in the Kunlun Xianzong, the Miao Yun fairy didn''t cooperate well. The Emei Taoist temple was wronged and fooled by him. Now we''re back to Tiandi mountain. It''s up to us. Besides, Qin Wushuang personally admitted that Wuji was killed by him. That''s easy. At the beginning, the beast testified for him. Now who is here to testify for him? "


    "Brother Tianchen, I''m afraid that Lord NABA intends to protect the Qin family." Yan Guinan is worried.


    Xin Tian asked suddenly, "totem power, you don''t have to worry. I will go and tell you that I will solve this matter. Lord Ba protected the Qin family on that occasion, but returning to Xuanyuan hill was another matter. The most important thing is that in the totem family, although Ba is strong, he is only the leader at the bottom of the ranking. "


    "If your majesty can get an explanation from the totem clan, the expedition against the Qin clan will be foolproof." Yan Guinan smiled heartily£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 707

    Xin Tian asked with a faint smile. In his eyebrows and eyes, he suddenly shot a cold meaning of killing. The place he looked at was exactly where Qin was!


    Wending mountain!


    If you don''t drive the Qin family out of Wending mountain, the position of the Heavenly Emperor is always unstable!


    Luo Tongtian rubbed his hands, as if his blood was going to boil. He asked happily, "Your Majesty, when are you going to start?"


    Xin Tian asked lightly, "within three days!"


    In three days? They were stunned at first, and then they looked ecstatic. It was great in three days.


    Even if Qin gets the fruit of Shinto, he can''t be a strong Shinto in three days. Shinto fruit is not an ordinary spiritual fruit. How can it be refined without a year or two?


    After refining, we have to integrate and stabilize the realm of Shinto. Before and after, we can''t achieve anything without five or seven years!


    "Tianchen, come on." The emperor of heaven glanced at Xin Tianchen.


    Xin Tianchen smiled and nodded: "ladies and gentlemen, we are going to set up a Hongmen banquet and convene the eight gates of Tiandi mountain to gather at Tiandi gate. We congratulate our eight gates of Tiandi mountain on their good achievements in the dreamy Tianchi Lake, and invite Qin family to bring the fruits of Shinto for all schools to enjoy. At that time, at the banquet, we will put forward the old accounts and jointly accuse Qin of violating the three chapters of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor. Everyone rose up and attacked. During the banquet, the Qin people who participated in the banquet were killed on the spot. Then summon other sects to attack the Qin family! "


    Yan Guinan said with a smile, "this move is called attracting snakes out of the cave. What a trick! In this way, if you are caught off guard, you can certainly win it in one fell swoop. "


    "But what if the Qin family sees through the plan and doesn''t come?" Lei Yue asked.


    "No?" Xin Tianchen smiled. "It would be better if they didn''t come. It shows that they are guilty and don''t respect the orders of the emperor of heaven. There will be more excuses for conquering them! "


    Everyone laughed, and it was safe to make such a decision.


    Xin Tianchen''s eyes narrowed into a crack and said: "you have seen the unparalleled demon of Qin. As a test champion, if you let him grow at this speed, it would be great! Therefore, your majesty promises that after the Shinto fruit is captured, those who kill Qin unparalleled will get a Shinto fruit reward! "


    Everyone looked happy, especially Luo Tongtian''s eyes twinkled. Kill Qin Wushuang? Get the Shinto fruit reward?


    Luo Tongtian secretly vowed to kill Qin Wushuang and obtain the fruit of Shinto! Only by obtaining the fruit of Shinto and producing another Shinto strongman in Luotian Taoist center, can Luotian Taoist center have the real qualification to stand side by side with the eight gates of Tiandi mountain and be truly qualified to stay in Tiandi mountain!


    "Get ready. Three days later, the Tiandi gate issued the Tiandi summoning order!" Xin Tianchen announced, "all three of you go back and prepare. You will send the elite and strong to gather and stand by. Although the expedition at that time is in the name of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, it must be us. Other forces must be working but not contributing. Especially Yun''s, whether he will make a move is a problem. Remember, everything should be carried out in the dark. Before that, there must be no flaws! "


    "Dare you do it? The next target is on them! " The thunder roared.


    His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor''s magic eye stared and emitted a dark and cold light.


    Lei Yue scolded hurriedly, "second brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lei Ming smiled, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Disband on the spot and go back to prepare for troop deployment.


    ¡­¡­


    After the five people left, Xin Tianchen smiled and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, we are almost ready. Xuanyuan clan, when will you contact? "


    Xin Tian asked lightly, "I have my own opinion. Tianchen, dream Tianchi and his party, your leadership is a failure. This time, it''s your chance to redeem. Tianwu, Tianzhong, you should help Tianchen. Since you start, you must be crisp and neat. You can''t let the Qin family turn over! "


    "Yes, your majesty. We will certainly surround the Qin family and make it difficult for them to fly! "


    Xin Tian asked with a faint smile: "the Qin family is an ancient inheritance. It is very difficult to uproot them. You make a list of Qin''s high-risk people. As long as these key figures ambush and kill, other wandering soldiers disperse their courage, even if they escape, it will not do much harm. Of course, if you can kill it, it''s best to kill it. But those important people can''t be omitted! "


    "Key figure, your majesty, can you make it clear?" Xin Tianchen asked.


    "Are the three leaders key figures? And the twelve great masters! Some elders and core disciples. Especially Qin Taichong and Qin Wushuang, are they key figures? "


    Xin Tianchen said with a smile, "Qin Wushuang must be the focus of the key points."


    "There are several other core disciples who must keep an eye on them." Xin Tian asked Senran, "the younger the generation is, the stronger the plasticity will be and the greater the future trouble will be. The old guy, on the contrary, has no plasticity. That''s what it is when he dies. "


    "Yes, yes, Qin Wushuang, Qin Taichong, Qin Zhining and Qin Shaohong must die!" Xin Tianchen said fiercely.


    "You use the information to make it yourself. I''ll go to the totem family for a walk. "


    ... Xin Tianwen went out in air and soon came to a secret place within the range of Tiandi mountain, which is the core of Xuanyuan hill. This Xuanyuan secret place is not only the habitat of Xuanyuan family, but also the most mysterious place of the whole Xuanyuan hill. Xin Tianwen didn''t dare to neglect. He read a few spells. When he pulled it in his hand, a magic charm turned into nothingness and shot into the void. After a moment, he disappeared. After a while, a faint voice came from the Xuanyuan secret place: "Xin Tian asked, what are you doing here?"¡° I''m here to see the totem God. "¡° Come in. " Xin Tianwen''s figure flashed and disappeared in the void. The next moment, in a secret place, a winding stone path leads to the front. In a cluster of dense bamboo forests, a corner of the building is exposed, but there are several elegant courtyards. Xin Tianwen''s figure walked along the path, came to the courtyard door and stopped in front of the firewood leaf¡° God asked, "see Lord Wei." Xin Tian asked outside the door, bowed away and saluted. In this courtyard, a stout man, wearing an ordinary cloth shirt, at first glance, looks like a stout farmer with thick hands and feet, chopping firewood with an axe. But if you look carefully, you will feel that this person is like the person in the picture, and the courtyard, the bamboo forest and everything around are just a ink painting. Tao follows nature and integrates into nature. Heaven''s Tao studies the ultimate origin. It can''t be nature. This peasant, no doubt, is to pursue the artistic conception of nature¡° Just, asked Xin Tian. You have nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall. What are you doing here today to disturb my Qingxiu? " Lord Nawei, named Xuanyuan Wei, is the real Shinto strongman in the top three of Xuanyuan family! In Xuanyuan hill, the status is respected¡° Lord Wei, dream Tianchi and his party, has Lord Ba ever come here to tell you? " Xin Tian asked tentatively. Xuanyuanwei frowned and said faintly, "I''m not interested in the outside world. Dream Tianchi, so what? "¡° Lord Wei, my subordinates heard that the golden cicada from the dream Tianchi came to Xuanyuan hill to challenge Lord Yang. He was defeated by Lord Yang. He was seriously injured, but he didn''t die. But Lord Wei took to kill the golden cicada, and even was demoted here for thousands of years... "Xin Tian asked bravely, and his heart jumped. Sure enough, xuanyuanqiu''s anger flashed in his eyes, and a divine light shot out of his eyes and directly swept to Xin Tianwen. Xin Tian asked. He felt a shiver all over his body, as if he were cramping. He suddenly twitched¡° Lord Wei, please listen to me. No offense to my subordinates! Please listen to me! " Xin Tian asked the emperor of Tiandi mountain. In front of Lord Wei, it was like a mole ant. There was no room for resistance¡° Xin Tian asked, "if you can''t tell me why, even if you are the emperor of Tiandi mountain, I will frustrate you today." Xuanyuanwei''s expression was not angry. This sentence was not vicious, but the prestige contained in his tone made Xin Tianwen tremble for a while¡° Yes, yes. " Xin Tian asked the whole clothes and said carefully, "my subordinates really don''t mean any harm, just want to confirm those guesses. Because my subordinates know that the Shenxiu bow used by the golden cicada has reappeared in the world! "¡° God shows his bow and reappears in the world? " Xuanyuanwei''s eyes were cold, and he shot out a dark light. He stared at Xin Tian and asked, "are you serious?"¡° Absolutely true! " Xin Tianwen vowed. Hearing the name of Shenxiu bow, xuanyuanwei''s attitude towards Xin Tianwen obviously eased a lot, but the ferocity in his eyes became more intense. His hands pressed tightly against each other, and the bones crackled. The xuanyuanwei looked like a furious lion with red eyes. After a long time, he turned his head and said, "Xin Tian asked, are you sure? Is there any conclusive information? " Xin Tian asked hurriedly, "at first, I just doubted, because Shenxiu bow is too big to make a decision. However, with the continuous evolution of the situation, it was not until the dream Tianchi party that the subordinates really determined that what the man held was definitely a divine SHOW BOW! "¡° Who is it? " Xuanyuan Wei snorted coldly¡° He is a young disciple of the Qin family! At the age of less than 30, he has almost reached the edge of Shinto, and he kills people by leaps and bounds, such as picking up grass mustard. He used a divine bow of unknown origin. At the beginning, my subordinates didn''t doubt the head of Shenxiu bow. According to intelligence feedback, Qin Wushuang broke into this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 708

    "Golden cicada... Ha ha, Golden Cicada!" Xuanyuanwei burst into laughter. "Even the golden cicada died in a foreign land? What can a boy who is not a totem force do? Xin Tian asked, "isn''t that what you came to me to say?"


    Xin Tianwen saw xuanyuanwei so crazy. Although he was a little nervous, he bravely said: "Lord Wei, just Qin''s boy, naturally you don''t need Lord Wei to do it. Heaven asks for help. The Qin family doesn''t respect the order of the Heavenly Emperor. I also have plans to attack them. Now, there are excuses and reasons for conquering them, but I''m afraid that Lord Ba will speak for the Qin family, so I''m still hesitant. "


    Xuanyuanwei was not a fool and sneered, "so you came to beg me, didn''t you?"


    Xin Tianwen bowed and said, "if Lord Wei doesn''t come forward, it''s not helpful for heaven to ask others."


    Xuanyuanwei smiled: "you can talk, but you can tell me the news of Shenxiu bow. It can be seen that you still have a mind. Yes, I was the one who advocated the killing of golden cicada. However, the people of dreamy Tianchi have no evidence and have sued brother Xiang Yang several times. Finally, brother Yang had no choice but to relegate me out of the Xuanyuan family. In fact, it was a matter of face. "


    Xin Tianwen naturally knows the trickiness here, and also knows the status of Xuanyuan Wei in the Xuanyuan family. He knows that it is the two or three people with the highest status in addition to the big leader Xuanyuan Yang. Xuanyuan pull and Xuanyuan Weibi are far from each other.


    As long as Xuanyuan Weiken promises to deal with all the aftermath for him and invade the Qin family, even if it is unknown, it will be all right in the end!


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Xuanyuanwei asked lightly.


    "In fact, it''s Fair for us to attack the Qin family. However, in case of Lord BA''s intervention, we are in a low position and cannot be refuted. I just need Lord Wei to take care of it at that time, and Tianwen will be very grateful. "


    "Well, it''s a piece of cake. But one thing, if you win the Shenxiu bow, you need to give it to me. " Xuanyuanwei only has this requirement.


    "This is nature. How dare heaven take this bow as his own?" Xin Tian asked and smiled happily. He knew that things had been basically successful here.


    Xuanyuanwei remembered another thing, raised his thick eyebrows and said, "of course, if you fail. You will be responsible for all the consequences. "


    Xin Tianwen smiled confidently: "please rest assured, Lord Wei. Since Tianwen is going to fight, there must be a chance of victory. Otherwise, how dare you boast?"


    Xuanyuanwei disagreed: "don''t underestimate the Qin clan. Although it can''t be compared with the totem force, the Qin clan and the Yun clan are both ancient inheritance and profound heritage. Unless the totem clan comes out, otherwise, it''s a fool''s dream to easily take the Qin family. You have to be prepared for long-term combat. "


    "Tianwen knows. Therefore, Tianwen has to mobilize all the eight sects of Tiandi mountain." Xin Tian asked with a smile.


    "Do it yourself. Remember, don''t despise the Qin family. " Xuanyuanwei said this, took up an axe and cut it on a big tree stake.


    With a crack, it split in two.


    Xuanyuanwei said with a faint smile, "do you think the power of my axe is so weak? Not even an ordinary farmer? "


    Xin Tianwen couldn''t understand the mystery here. He smiled and said, "Tianwen''s qualification is stupid. He can''t see the depth and dare not talk nonsense. Lord Wei must have deep meaning for cutting firewood like this. "


    Xuanyuanwei laughed and said, "well, you really can''t understand it. Go. "


    Xin Tianwen was satisfied with xuanyuanwei''s promise and bowed to the ground: "my subordinates leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, boss, I can''t think of it. You have entered the wonderful mysterious realm, and I have entered the wonderful mysterious realm, ha ha ha! " The sound of bags came from the valley.


    "And lonely brother, I''ve always been slow. Now I''m full of virtual martial arts. Boss, you are the son of Tianjiao. Only my bag can keep up with you. " Bao Bao''s tone was very proud.


    The three brothers are very happy to get together again.


    In less than a year, I didn''t expect to practice in Tiandi mountain, which greatly increased the strength of Baobao and loneliness, and both promoted.


    "Boss, you have made such great contributions to the Qin family this time. Can your Qin Yu ancestor return to the sacrifice Valley? Hehe, in this case, your father can also come to Tiandi mountain. And the marriage between you and sister Murong can be handled! "


    The bag is very thoughtful.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "you have to ask the leader about this. By the way, Bao Bao, how are you preparing for the monkey family''s relocation to xuanyuanqiu? "


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "boss, I''m waiting for you to make a fortune! If the Qin family becomes the next emperor''s gate, our monkey family will develop. Boss, you can''t take care of it at that time? "


    "Baobao, you can talk nonsense more and more now. Can the boss not take care of it?" Loneliness came together and scolded with a smile.


    Bao Bao grabbed his head and said with a smile, "boss, go and accompany sister Murong. Since the Lord Murong broke into the Shinto, sister Murong was also pulled to special training by the Lord Murong. Hei hei, Murong landlord is also worried that sister Murong''s cultivation can''t keep up with you, and she will not keep up with you. "


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t matter. Since he is already a family, he doesn''t have to compare with others.


    "Baobao, I''m going to stay for a few days this time. After Xu''er leaves the customs, I''ll take you to a fun place."


    When Baobao heard about the fun place, he was immediately happy and guessed what: "boss, are you going to take us into the cave?"


    "Yes."


    Baobao beamed: "well, last time we were trapped under the flaming cliff in Xuanyuan hill, we didn''t follow the pace of boss Tao. The next link, you must not leave us. Right? Lonely brother? "


    The purple electricity burning flame beast was originally a spirit beast in the seven Jue chain array. He was not angry with the owner of the seven Jue chain array. He said, "I don''t care, but if the boss wants me to go, of course I will."


    "Hey, boss, where''s the next ring?" Bao Bao asked with blinking eyes.


    "Endless East China Sea." Qin Wushuang didn''t hide it.


    Baobao''s eyes suddenly became wonderful: "endless East China Sea, that''s our Orc paradise, ha ha, endless East China Sea, Tianhuo Nanjiang, these are the two places I most yearn for. Lonely brother, you won''t hear the name of the endless East China Sea, so you''re scared? "


    Purple electricity burning flame beast has no good airway: "you think I''m like you, little fart."


    When he was talking, suddenly there was a purple light in the valley ahead. Qin Wushuang moved and whispered, "well, it''s the breath of Murong Louzhu. It must be Xu''er''s exit."


    Urge the yin-yang purple cloud wings and rush towards the valley.


    The back of the bag hurried after: "boss, you really value sex over friends."


    Lonely but said: "say you''re a little fart child and don''t admit it. The boss of others is a little farewell better than newlyweds, okay?"


    In the valley, Murong Xu walked out of the valley with lotus steps. It was magical and refreshing. Suddenly, he saw a figure in the air sweeping down, and the beautiful arc cut through the cloud space, which was very natural and unrestrained.


    After a careful look, I found that it was the lover I missed so much. I was overjoyed: "brother Qin! You''re finally back! "


    Qin Wushuang fell into the clouds, smiled and welcomed Murong Xu into his arms: "Xu''er, it''s me, I''m back!"


    Murong Xu''s whole body was soft and happy. He closed his eyes and enjoyed a wonderful encounter. He only felt that life was wonderful at this moment. Hundreds of days and nights of Acacia, in exchange for a sudden reunion, this joy is naturally unspeakable.


    Murong Xu was intoxicated, that is, for a moment, he thought of something in a trance. With a cry, he whispered, "brother Qin, my father is behind."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and then released: "your father is my future father-in-law. What are you afraid of?"


    When I looked around, I saw Murong Qianji standing in the distance with a smile, standing with his hands down, as if watching the surrounding scenery. His eyes didn''t look here at all.


    Qin Wushuang knew that his father-in-law was considerate, smiled and took Murong Xu''s hand: "Xu''er, go with me and see your father."


    When I came to Murong Qianji, it was Murong Qianji who spoke first: "ha ha, unparalleled. I haven''t seen you for a year. Your accomplishments have risen again. Congratulations. It''s a wonderful place! "


    "Lord Murong''s promotion to Shinto is even better news." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    Murong Qianji half joked: "just now someone seemed to whisper about his father-in-law. Why did he change his mouth when he arrived?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled, Murong xunen blushed and said angrily, "father, don''t tease us."


    Murong Qianji laughed: "yes, yes, I forgot. My daughter also has a shy side. By the way, unparalleled, I''ve been staying with Xu''er recently. I don''t know anything about the outside world. How did you get from your trip? "


    The bag on one side hurried to the interface and said, "master Murong, my boss is really famous all over the world this time. The dream Tianchi trial competition will defeat all the young talents in Tianxuan mainland, win the championship, and win the reward of two Shinto fruits! "


    "Bag, no nonsense. The young talents of the totem family didn''t participate, so I have the foundation to win the championship. Otherwise, how can I win the championship? "


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "young people of totem family and strong Shinto have it. It''s unfair for them to participate in the competition. Of course, after the boss, he must be comparable to the totem children. Baobao firmly believes that the boss will do it! By the way, master Murong and Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven, yelled with our boss this time and was killed by our boss at one fell swoop. Hahaha, was it an accident? "


    "Xin Wuji, the son of the emperor of heaven?" Murong Qianji was completely stunned. He had seen Xin Wuji''s magic power and prestige. At the beginning, Xin Wuji was responsible for the supervision of the marriage promotion competition in piaoyue building. That Xin Wuji''s means and prestige, even Murong Qianji, also feel a little inferior. Unexpectedly


    Murong Qianji was shocked at this time. He secretly felt that his daughter married this man. It was really a big deal.


    Qin Wushuang was trying to explain, when he suddenly heard that there was a message from the jade card. When he was busy starting, Qin Chongyang issued an urgent order: "Wushuang, go back to the Zhengqi hall quickly! There is something urgent to discuss! "


    Qin Wushuang did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly said his reasons, said goodbye to Murong Qianji and Murong Xu, and flew to Zhengqi hall£¨ PS: the war is about to start, but the monthly ticket is off. Daniel found that there was no monthly ticket without asking. If you have any, vote for the old cow. Double is almost over. Don''t throw waste. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 709

    When they came to the Zhengqi hall, Qin went up to the leader and down to the core disciples. They had reached most of them. More than half of them came one after another¡° Brother Wushuang, come here. " Qin Taichong''s hearty voice sounded. Although the current atmosphere is dignified, Qin Taichong''s hearty voice is somewhat abrupt. However, these two are now the most popular people of the Qin family. They have made great contributions to the Qin family recently. Naturally, no one feels too abrupt¡° Elder martial brother Taichong, what happened? " Qin Wushuang asked in a low voice¡° I don''t know. I came at notice. But it doesn''t look like a small thing. " Qin Taichong was used to the big formation and knew some clues. Soon everyone arrived. After the arrival of the two leaders, Qin Chongyang was as elegant and dignified as ever. The second leader of Qin Yunran was a little more serious than usual. Qin Chongyang didn''t beat around the Bush, but opened the door to the mountain road: "you guys, I urgently summoned you this time. I have something important to say." When they saw the leader''s tone, they were awed and stared at Qin Chongyang¡° The Tiandi gate has just issued the heaven and earth summoning order. Let''s Qin take the Shinto fruit and go to the Tiandi gate at dawn tomorrow morning to participate in the celebration banquet, so that the eight gates of Tiandi mountain can see the Shinto fruit together. "¡° There is no good feast! " Qin Yun sighed. Everyone was awe inspiring. The Qin family had just won the fruit of Shinto. Tiandi gate''s heart can be killed for such a move. With the friendship between Tiandi gate and the Qin family, how can we give the Qin family a celebration banquet? As long as the brain is not caught by the door, we all know that the head here must be uneasy and kind. Qin Wushuang, who knew the Reverend song, said, "if it''s just the big leader, I''m afraid it won''t work. Because Tiandi gate appointed senior brother Taichong and me. Therefore, I am willing to go with the chief leader. "¡° Where are you going? " Qin Chongyang has a doubt¡° I am a client. If I don''t go, Xin will accuse us of being guilty. Only I go and confront them face to face! To let other neutral sects clear their doubts. Coupled with the prestige of the chief leader, even if other sects have to send troops, they must not work. This is very critical to the Qin family. " Qin Chongyang and Qin Yunran looked at each other and were very satisfied. Except for Qin Wushuang''s going to this link, the opinions of the two leaders are exactly the same as Qin Wushuang''s. They also feel that only the big leader can deal with that scene! Glancing across the audience, Qin Chongyang asked faintly, "you guys, do you have a better idea?" Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. Even Zhihuai, who had not been very popular with Qin Wushuang, had to admit that Qin Wushuang''s proposition was indeed the most appropriate and the only choice. Vaguely, Qin Wushuang''s position in the Qin family has risen, reaching a height comparable to many venerable people. Qin Yunran bounced up from his seat like a spring and said, "everybody, get ready. Wending mountain will be under martial law and ready for war from tomorrow! All fortress checkpoints and prohibitions are activated. All the disciples who go out and can come back tonight will come back. Those who can''t come back will go and hide their branches everywhere. The elders of each family are responsible for counting and notifying. Whether the Qin family will make a comeback or sink here depends on the war! " Qin Chongyang also urged: "ladies and gentlemen, the inheritance and glory of the Qin family for tens of thousands of years depends on your and my performance in this war. Perhaps, in this war, many of us will pay the price of our lives, but the rise of a sect is always driven by many people with their lives and blood. Since fate and fortune have given you and me this responsibility, let''s go all out in this war! "¡° Defend the Qin family and fight to the death! "¡° Fight to the death! " All the children of the Qin family had the same expression at this time. Solemn and stirring, but there is an indescribable firmness. With tens of thousands of years of inheritance, they have no reason to shirk their responsibilities. The Qin clan is also worthy of supporting life and death, throwing their heads and blood. The heroic soul in the sacrificial valley will never be lonely and will not be forgotten by future generations. War! Since the strong enemy bullies the door, only by fighting to the death can we make a bright future. Retreat and surrender are more unacceptable to the Qin family than death. Qin''s honor and inheritance are better than personal life and death! Qin Wushuang clenched his fist gently, and his eyes glittered with infinite killing intention£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 710

    The valley at dusk looked particularly desolate. Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu stand hand in hand. Murong Xu gently leaned on Qin Wushuang''s broad shoulder and said softly, "brother Qin, don''t think too much. The Tiandi gate bullies others. As a sect that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, the Qin family must have inside information. " Qin Wushuang sighed: "Xu''er, I''m just lamenting whether I''m too easygoing and lack of aggression? Since my debut, I have always been oppressed, resisted, oppressed and resisted... Along the way, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend... However, such a way of doing things, in this world where everyone is like a wolf, there is only one share of being bullied! " Qin Wushuang said this, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He had to reflect that such a way of doing things might win some extra respect. However, this is definitely conniving at the opponent and making the opponent''s arrogance more arrogant! Murong Xu saw that Qin Wushuang''s eyes were like a wounded wolf. He clapped in his heart and comforted: "brother Qin, when your strength is enough to deter those curfews, I believe there will not be many troubles." Qin Wushuang sighed helplessly, "there is no end to strength. Even if Xin''s problem is solved, there is a stronger totem family. There may be stronger... Xu''er, I wonder if I should be a person who makes others afraid of me. The mention of Qin Wushuang is a headache. Can''t you think against me? Only in this way can we perhaps have less trouble? " Murong Xu chuckled: "brother Qin, can you learn that ferocious look?" Qin Wushuang said angrily, "try it!" Murong xujiao''s body trembled slightly, and her beautiful thin lips moved, but she didn''t persuade anything after all. Murong Xu knew in his heart that what elder brother Qin said was reasonable¡° Xu''er, this war may involve you in the snow floating building. Will you blame me? " Murong Xu said softly, "brother Qin, do you still need to say Er between you and me now? I''m only worried about you. I''m worried that Xin''s will be especially aimed at you. " Qin Wushuang smiled faintly, but his eyes were calm and calm, and his powerful and unparalleled self-confidence escaped, which was shown from his angular outline¡° Hsin Shi, I will make them regret it. I will! " Qin Wushuang''s eyes were firm and looked to the southeast I, which was the place where the Xin family of Tiandi gate was located¡° Brother Qin...... "Murong Xu tightly entangled Qin Wushuang''s arm. At this moment, this strong arm bend is her most reliable destination¡° Xu''er, you are waiting for me at wending mountain. Murong, please go back to piaoyue building. Qin''s war is the leader''s intention. Don''t get involved in the snow tower for the time being to avoid accidental injury! "¡° OK, I''ll listen to brother Qin. " Murong Xu nodded, her eyes as beautiful as autumn water flowing, and firmly looked at Qin Wushuang, "Xu''er is waiting for you in wending mountain." Early in the morning, Qin Wushuang had been waiting at the gate of Zhengqi hall. Qin Xiaotian, the leader of the Qin family, left the pass ahead of time and arrived in a flutter. This is also Qin Wushuang "well, well! Remember, remember. "¡° Of course I can''t forget it. " Some agreed, others remained silent. Xin Tianchen said again, "however, the Qin family violated the will of the emperor of heaven. Before they arrived at the immortal sect of Kunlun, they attacked their own people. Xin Wuji of Tiandi gate, Yan qiansui of Tianjing villa and thunder of thunder sect were all plotted by Qin Wushuang. Let''s say, what crime should Qin openly provoke the authority of Tiandi mountain and kill his fellow disciples? " Come on, Xin''s true face is finally torn£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 711

    Qin Xiaotian was surprisingly calm. He just sneered and listened, as if he had nothing to do with his family. His expression was indifferent.


    "Yes, it''s outrageous that the Qin family is so domineering. Qin Xiaotian smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I Qin do not care what people do, I dare to do it. Since Xin Wuji is unparalleled, he might as well admit it. If you want to frame me with other people''s deaths and pour dirty water on us, Qin is not afraid! Justice is in the hearts of the people! "


    Xin Tian asked Leng hum, "you are smart, old and young. No matter whether you admit it or not, you can''t give up today! "


    "Everyone, according to the rules of Tiandi mountain, those who don''t respect the orders of Tiandi mountain should rise up and attack! Ladies and gentlemen, you are not Qin''s accomplices. You will never be bewitched by Qin. What about today? " Xin Tian asked majestically.


    Intimidated and oppressed the other neutral sects. For a moment, the sword was drawn.


    Tianjing villa and thunder clan took the opportunity to coax and say, "Qin should be killed!"


    "If the Qin clan is not eliminated, there will never be peace in Tiandi mountain!"


    "Your Majesty, please give orders!"


    The four strong shintoids of Tianjing villa and thunder sect stood up one after another, forming a horn and surrounded Qin Xiaotian and them.


    The heads of the other sects looked at each other.


    On Yun''s side, Yun Xuechen took a deep look at Xin''s people and stood up: "Your Majesty, leader Qin, this is an old feud between your sects. I don''t want to join in. No matter which side, don''t try to pull me into the water. If anyone forces me to enter the water, I will probably throw myself into the other side in a rage. So, Yun, neutral! "


    At the opening of Yun Xuechen, Miao Huamen, Baili family and Qianyu sect all expressed their positions one after another: "yes, we are neutral, your majesty, this is right and wrong. We have never seen it with our own eyes, dare not make a rash decision, and dare not stand in the team. Please allow us to turn the door neutral. "


    "Your Majesty, our Baili family has always been clean. We don''t want to provoke those boring right and wrong, and we are neutral."


    "I, Qianyu sect, am also neutral."


    If Yun did not take the lead in calling neutrality, the three forces might not dare to call neutrality. But Yun called neutrality. They can call neutrality.


    After all, the Tiandi gate did not dare to persecute Yun family, so naturally it could not persecute them. Otherwise, how these three cases unite and turn to the Qin family is also unfavorable to the Tiandi gate.


    Even if you don''t join the Qin family and unite with the Yun family, the four sects can definitely embarrass the Tiandi gate! Therefore, they are now capital neutral!


    Qin Xiaotian laughed and said, "Xin Tian asked, you overestimate your appeal!"


    Xin Tian asked and shouted, "open the temple ban. Don''t move! Otherwise, don''t blame the ban for accidental injury! "


    Qin Xiaotian laughed and suddenly urged his body to turn into a ghost. He rolled up a tornado like momentum, coerced Qin Wushuang and ran away.


    "Xin Tian asked," I''m waiting for you at wending mountain


    While talking, he rushed to the gate of the temple.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly covered the gate of the temple. He suppressed Qin Xiaotian''s figure.


    Boom!


    The golden light pressed down and crushed Qin Xiaotian at once.


    Just when everyone was stunned, Qin Xiaotian''s voice came again. The phantom of Tao and Tao kept flashing in the void, as if it were a whirlwind and clouds. There were magic shadows. It seemed that tens of thousands of Qin Xiaotian were flying in the temple.


    Qin Xiaotian suddenly shouted, grabbed his palm, and a long gun spewed a poisonous tongue like lightning, directly shooting at the golden light at the door.


    "Open!"


    Although the golden light was strong and overbearing, it was urged by the lightning and immediately broke a gap. Qin Xiaotian''s figure has floated outside the door.


    Qin Wushuang felt relaxed and had been sent out a few miles away by Qin Xiaotian: "Wushuang, you go back first!"


    Qin Wushuang''s yin-yang purple cloud wings urged him, and his momentum suddenly urged him. God showed his bow in his hand and laughed: "big leader, unparalleled is facing the enemy side by side with you!"


    The sun shooting arrow emits dazzling golden light and has been put on the Shenxiu bow.


    Qin unparalleled in a moment, the whole body''s Shinto breath was infinitely urged to the extreme. Although this Shinto breath was not from his own cultivation, but from the baptism of the divine light, it made the divine show bow chirp unceasingly, as if this Shinto breath was a natural match with the divine show bow shooting at the sun and arrows, emitting a towering resonance.


    For a moment, Qin Wushuang''s skill seemed to have increased a hundred times. His eyes were locked on a strong Shinto who rushed out of the door.


    That''s the thunder of thunder clan!


    "Shoot, shoot him!" Qin Wushuang''s heart, a arrogant voice, kept roaring, as if a demon sleeping in Qin Wushuang''s heart woke up, awakened Qin Wushuang''s infinite killing consciousness, kill, kill, kill!


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang had a very paranoid idea, that is, shoot the thunder with an arrow!


    This strong thought drove Qin Wushuang''s eyes to turn red, and the purple clouds of yin and Yang flew back like a rainbow running through the sun. Shenxiu bow combines with the body to a perfect degree. In the process of flying, take a bow and shoot an arrow! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 712

    Qin Xiaotian''s slap was actually a virtual clap. The intention was clear without words, which was to force back Lei Yue.


    Lei Yue is almost crazy to avenge thunder. Suddenly, he was rushed by Qin Xiaotian''s power. He was like being in the ocean. His whole body seemed to be involved in an inexplicable and powerful vortex, and he could not advance or retreat.


    Xin Tian asked him if he was quick to see the opportunity. As soon as his figure rushed, his sleeve shook rapidly, the flowing clouds swept away and hit the airflow vortex of Qin Xiaotian.


    Lei Yue''s body suddenly sent off. Between the two air currents, he stole a gap and ran out. When I looked again, Qin Wushuang had gone away, leaving only a black spot that was almost invisible.


    With the cultivation of Lei Yuehua Shinto, only one black spot can be seen, which shows that Qin Wushuang has gone very far.


    Qin Xiaotian was natural and unrestrained. When he picked it alone, he gushed out like a giant dragon, winding in the void and rolling away towards Xin Tianwen.


    "Xin Tian asked," there are so many people today, I''m waiting for you in wending mountain! Fight alone. I Qin Xiaotian will accompany you at any time. There are many of you, so Qin won''t accompany you. "


    With that, he roared, and his body was as far away as a ghost. The roar is like a landslide and tsunami.


    "The private resentment between Xin family and Qin family threatens the foundation of Qin family. I, Qin Xiaotian, will destroy all his people. There will be no empty words! "


    Threat, awe, this is the effect Qin Xiaotian wants.


    Qin Xiaotian also knew that the situation was difficult, but he always maintained a strong attitude. Combined with the inheritance and prestige of the Qin family for tens of thousands of years, people dare not insult, which is enough to have a certain deterrent effect.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiaotian''s last words made those neutral forces excited. They all made up their minds secretly that they must not let Xin''s be dragged into the water.


    Xin Tianwen was expressionless, his body was shining like a God, standing high above the sky, staring at Qin Xiaotian''s distant figure.


    I really feel some rough waves in my heart. Xin Tian asked himself, thinking that he could sweep the Qin family through the nine disasters of huashendao and promote zhenshendao.


    Unexpectedly, not seen for hundreds of years, Qin Xiaotian also broke through the nine robberies! Also have the cultivation of true Shinto!


    The Qin family is indeed a hundred footed insects. They die without stiffness. Even in the trough, it has such strong vitality.


    If you wait for the Qin family to become big, will there be a foothold for the Xin family in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain?


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"


    Everyone gathered around and crawled at Xin Tianwen''s feet.


    "Your Majesty, please make decisions for my thunder clan." Lei Yue gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of killing. At this moment, his hatred for Qin had reached the bone.


    The death of the strong Shinto is a huge blow to any case and an irreparable loss!


    "Go back to the temple first." Xin Tian asked, waved his hand and ordered with a grim expression.


    Back in the temple of the Heavenly Emperor, Xin Tianwen''s threat of the Heavenly Emperor has not been eliminated. Instead, it is becoming more and more intense. Those neutral sects are also nervous at the moment. Except for Yun''s calmness, other sects are worried about gain and loss. They are worried that Xin will force them into the game.


    At first, they decided not to participate, but they were afraid of losing their position in the face of the power of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Once involved in this right and wrong, it''s good to kill Qin. If you don''t kill the Qin family and let the Qin family come back to God, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Qin Xiaotian''s words after he left were obviously not empty words and threats without ability to deliver. The strong ones who can fight against the emperor of heaven, except Yun''s, the other three neutral sects, really don''t have the capital to fight.


    Xin Tian asked. His eyes were sharp, like a sharp knife. The blade was awe inspiring and scraped across people''s faces.


    "You have seen with your own eyes the rebellion of the Qin family. The situation of Tiandi mountain has either collapsed or got out of the dilemma. As the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, you have enjoyed the best territory and resources. At this time, it is the time when you need to contribute. Whoever slacks off will be cut off from Tiandi mountain!"


    What a big hat. The implication is very clear. Do you dare not go? If you don''t go, you''ll be slack, or you''ll be cut off from Tiandi mountain.


    As soon as Xin Tian asked this, in addition to Yun''s family, the other three neutral sects all looked gloomy and had a heart like a deer.


    Xin Tian asked with sharp eyes, stared at Yun Xuechen on Yun''s side, and asked lightly, "leader Xuechen, do you really intend to protect yourself?"


    The clouds, snow and dust are still light and light. Although the emperor''s pressure makes him feel very uncomfortable, he knows that this is definitely not the time to make a statement.


    "Your Majesty, the right and wrong here are one-sided words on both sides. I asked myself if I could tell. In this case, it would be against our purpose if we were to target any party. Your majesty, if you are famous for fighting abroad, I, Yun, would like to be the leader. I don''t want to fall into such an ambiguous battle until things are clear. Please understand. That''s the same sentence. Please don''t push Yun''s family into Qin''s camp. "


    Yun Xuechen''s words are sharp and do not shrink back. With Yun''s background, he is also qualified to say such words.


    His meaning is also very clear. If Xin forces Yun to fall into, Yun is likely to turn to Qin.


    Once Yun and Qin join hands, the consequences will be very terrible.


    Even the Xin family of Tiandi gate can''t afford it.


    Xin Tian asked angrily. He didn''t expect that the clouds, snow and dust could not enter the oil and salt. The anger in my heart was burning, but I restrained it after all.


    Sneered: "well, in that case, you''d better be a good onlooker. What are you going to do? "


    Eyes were on the heads of the other three major sectors.


    "Your Majesty... I... I, Qianyu Zong and Yun''s stand."


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry. Our Baili family has low strength and can''t stand internal friction."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Xin Tian asked angrily and smiled back: "well, it seems that I, the emperor of heaven, just exist in vain in your eyes, very good! Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you will not regret today''s choice in the future. "


    Then he swept his sleeve and said, "Tianchen, prepare the real divine six soldiers for me!"


    Real six soldiers?


    When they heard this, they were all awestruck. The true god six soldiers are six weapons. Specifically, they are six artifacts of the true Shinto. Six weapons, which can be split or combined, can form a combined attack. Their power is very amazing.


    Even the totem force has to admit the powerful power of the real god six soldiers.


    The use of the real god six soldiers shows that the emperor Xin''s family is going to be serious.


    This war has reached an uncontrollable step. Xin''s suddenly used their big cards. It''s really a divine six soldiers!


    "Others are ready to gather elites from all sects and sects to compete with me for Dingshan." Emperor Xin Tian asked, looking coldly and sweeping the audience, "by the way, you guys, I have obtained the permission of the totem strong. You are smart and afraid of the Qin family, but you don''t understand the current situation. I hope you won''t regret it at that time. "


    Xin Tian asked and laughed. As soon as he said this, Qianyu sect and other three sects were shocked all over the body. The strong totem supported Xin''s action?


    So, isn''t Qin finished?


    All of a sudden, the leaders of the three sects immediately hesitated.


    Yun Xuechen smiled: "Your Majesty, I won''t accompany you. I''ll leave first."


    After all, Yun''s family has an inside story. He still has his own opinion. Naturally, he will not change his position by asking Xin Tian a question.


    The remaining three cases thought about each other and exchanged their eyes. Their eyes were full of fear. Finally, the three understood it. They walked to Xin Tianwen and knelt on one knee: "may you listen to your majesty!"


    Xin Tian asked and laughed wildly, "OK! I will let bygones be bygones! I, the Xin family of Tiandi gate, issue a decree of expedition in the name of Tiandi gate. Those who follow you, after breaking the Qin family, everyone has made meritorious contributions! "


    "The emperor of heaven is mighty!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    For a time, flattery was rolling, flattery was repeated, and the other five were all worshipped.


    "I''ll give you half a day to lead the elite of the sect to gather here! I have my own judgment on who contributes more and who contributes less. At that time, there will be clear rewards and penalties, and there will be no empty words. "


    "Go!"


    At the order of the emperor of heaven, they were all dissolved and sent troops.


    ¡­¡­


    But Qin Xiaotian said that he was as fast as lightning and caught up with Qin Wushuang. He laughed and said, "good job, Wushuang, good shooting. You made the first merit in this war!"


    At this time, Qin Wushuang also recovered from the impulse just now and said with a bitter smile: "big leader, the arrow just now is also a fluke. If it was normal, if the thunder was wary of me, it would be difficult to shoot him with my cultivation today."


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s really difficult for you to kill the strong Shinto today, but I firmly believe that giving you time to grow up and kill the Shinto in the future will be like picking up grass mustard! Let''s go back to wending mountain! "


    In the mountain, the Qin family looked dignified and looked forward to the return of the big leader and Qin Wushuang.


    Murong Xu is also among them. Although she looks very calm on the outside, her worries always flow out inadvertently.


    At this time, Qin Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a laugh, "they''re back, big leader, they''re back!"


    They were busy looking at the clouds in the air. Two figures were as fast as lightning and landed at wending mountain at an amazing speed. As soon as the leader of Qin Xiaotian fell down, he opened his mouth and ordered: "all prohibition mechanisms, all open!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Xiaotian met the eager eyes of the people and said faintly, "everyone, get ready to fight!"


    There is no superfluous nonsense, just a few words, but people immediately feel the sense of crisis at the moment of life and death, war!


    Fight!


    The eyes of the people were firm, without any retreat or hesitation. Qin Chongyang said, "everyone, enter the Zhengqi hall for discussion, and each takes his own responsibility!"


    In the Zhengqi hall, the atmosphere is very dignified. Although everyone is ready for the death battle, everyone knows that this war is absolutely difficult and the most difficult war in everyone''s life£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 713

    The map of Wending mountain is fully unfolded, and all organs, prohibitions and regulations are clearly marked. Qin Xiaotian said, "gentlemen, our Qin''s tactics in this war are very simple, that is, defense. Perhaps you will think, with my Qin family''s tens of thousands of years of inheritance, why should we adopt defensive tactics against Xin family. "¡° Perhaps, many of you really have fantasies. Can''t we have a few mysterious predecessors after our Qin family''s long inheritance? " Qin Xiaotian nodded with a faint smile from the corner of his mouth: "I can tell you with certainty that there can be no so-called mysterious strong man, whether Qin, Yun or Xin. How many of the strong Shinto have each other are written on the book. " Qin Wushuang doesn''t have such illusions. If all sects really have hidden mysterious strongmen, they will never know nothing. The eight gates of Tiandi mountain have been holding each other back for so many years, and they know each other''s roots. Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang both smiled, but there was something bitter in their smile¡° In Tiandi gate, there are four strong shintoids, two in Tianjing mountain villa and two in thunder sect. However, after being shot by unparalleled, there is only one left now. Luo Tongtian of Luotian Taoist temple, he will not miss such a thing. The other three neutral sects, except for Yun''s determination that it is impossible to come, are likely to defecte at any time. Therefore, we have to face at least eight strong Shinto, as many as fourteen or five! " Qin Xiaotian is not alarmist. Apart from the dead thunder, there are seven Tiandi gate, Tianjing villa and thunder sect, plus Luo Tongtian, that is eight. And Qianyu sect, Baili family and Miaohua sect each have two strong shintoids. In total, there are 14! On the Qin side, there are only three! There is a great disparity in strength¡° Ladies and gentlemen, the situation is difficult. You must have understood it very well. We Qin clan, except the three leaders, have no other strong Shinto at present. In terms of book strength, three to eight is three to fourteen. Naturally, there is a great gap! Therefore, if we don''t take the defensive, there is only one possibility for the Qin family to die! " Today, Qin Xiaotian is not shy. Everyone must always remember Qin''s situation¡° Greedy for work and rash progress, or motivated, personal life and death is small, and the survival of the sect is great. Ladies and gentlemen, you don''t want to see the ancestors of the Qin family after you die. Do you still bear the disgrace of a dead family? " Everyone''s expression was very dignified, and the scene was a little breathless¡° Of course, if you look at the book, my Qin family has no chance of winning at all. But -- there is no absolute thing in the world. I, the Qin family, can stand on the Tiandi mountain for tens of thousands of years and have my own card! "¡° What is Qin''s card? " Qin Xiaotian still had a confident smile on his face. "Qin''s card is the foundation of the Ding mountain!"¡° Wending mountain has been the territory of the Qin family since ancient times. The ancestors of all dynasties have made countless efforts to run the foundation of the Qin family in wending mountain, which is the foundation for our Qin family to be based on Tiandi mountain for a long time. " Qin Xiaotian smiled leisurely: "gentlemen, this war situation will be very difficult. I, the Qin clan, must also give up a large number of strongholds and focus on guarding the core stronghold centered on the Zhengqi hall. Look at the map. These three strongholds are the places we need to guard. Give up all other sites. " Give up all? As the chief leader pointed his finger, the place that was included in the defense area was only a few hundred miles outside the Zhengqi hall. In addition, all strongholds, including shenglongpo, were abandoned¡° No doubt, this is the area we want to defend. It doesn''t matter if they occupy other places. And the main area they attack, I will be the area I delimit. " Qin Xiaotian said angrily, "you may feel oppressed, aggrieved, OK, or even suspicious in your heart. However, when the Qin family is pressing the border, no matter in terms of manpower or financial resources, only by guarding this area can you have the opportunity to turn defeat into victory! If there is another idea, the Qin family will surely perish! " Qin Xiaotian''s voice was awe inspiring. He stared at you and sighed softly: "if you have any questions, put them forward as soon as possible. As soon as the war starts, all you have to do is execute the orders!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 714

    After Xintian asked the neutral three schools to give in and compromise, he was in high spirits. With the six true gods in hand, he was confident of breaking the Qin family, so he seemed more hesitant and full of ambition. When Xin Tian asked this cry, his voice rolled like thunder, which made other Shinto strongmen on Xin''s side feel a surge of heart and blood, and they responded one after another to resonate with Shinto. For a time, around the mount wending, there was a resonance of Shinto. Waves of Shinto surged over. The momentum was as if the sky was falling apart. The monks with poor cultivation suffocated and almost vomited blood. Qin Xiaotian''s body was like a rainbow. He shot out of Qin''s Zhengqi hall and jumped into the air. With a clear roar in his mouth, he spewed out the breath of Shinto and fought against the wave after wave of Shinto resonance. Although there was some disparity between the two forces, Qin Xiaotian''s roar obviously slowed down the speed of the air wave. Suddenly, Qin Xiaotian roared like thunder: "go!" Ten thousand golden lights came out of the whole body and directly stabbed at the place where the Shinto gathered below. The ten thousand golden lights came like a rainstorm. Suddenly, the camp below was in chaos. Although the strong Shinto were all experts, no one dared to neglect them under Qin Xiaotian''s attack and fled one after another. For a time, Shinto fled and the light danced. Qin Xiaotian laughed: "what a mob!" When Xin Tian saw Qin Xiaotian coming out, he came down and was furious. In his hand, he held a big sword full of King''s breath and shouted, "Qin Xiaotian, dare to fight with me?" Qin Xiaotian sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t do it? But let me kill two shrimps and crabs first to warm up! " With that, Qin Xiaotian had a long gun in his hand and shot down like lightning, as fast as a startled Hong. Countless residual shadows passed through the void, and the murderous spirit increased sharply¡° Stay! " Xin Tian asked with a loud roar, and the big sword cut in the air. When the sword was cut, with the rapid overflow of streamer, the void seemed to be split in two at once, and the tragic void cracks filled the sky. The Buddha''s cross-section is as magnificent as a natural graben. Qin Xiaotian said coldly: "ah Tu sword?" Xin Tian asked with a laugh, "yes, Qin Xiaotian, do you dare to take my sword?" Qin Xiaotian''s face changed slightly, but his momentum was not weak. He sneered: "what about Tu Jian? You have the ability to motivate the six real Shenzhou soldiers by one person, and I admit defeat on the spot. It''s just a real Shinto weapon. I don''t take it seriously! " With that, his feet vibrated, and two fiery wheels appeared at his feet. The wheel sparkled with an amazing fire, and the cyan fire seedlings looked like that kind of terrible fireworks. Qin Xiaotian gave a low cry and was urged by the two wheels. His speed doubled again. He slid at a high speed and drew a long gun in his hand. The flame at his feet seemed to be hooked by the gun potential. He immediately rolled out a live fire dragon and moved towards Xin Tian with unparalleled momentum¡° The fire dragon roars to the sky! " With a low roar, Qin Xiaotian''s spear tip was a little higher again, and the flames covered down like fire rain. For a time, thousands of fireballs kept pressing down. Xin Tianwen was surprised: "everybody get out of the way!" At the same time, Xin Tianwen''s whole body was full of yellow Mans. Suddenly, Xin Tianwen''s whole body was shrouded in a burst of golden light. Behind it, a pair of huge wings rose in the wind! The wing of the emperor, the wing of the emperor? Seeing this scene, Qin Chongyang, who was watching the war inside, sank in his heart, took a cold breath, murmured in his mouth, and his eyes were full of strange colors. Qin Wushuang, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 715

    Qin Wushuang moved and said to the two leaders, "leader, I''ll go out for a while. You cooperate with me. Open a ban for me and let me go around and attack their rear. As long as we bypass the strong Shinto and attack the rear, we can certainly disrupt their deployment. After I succeed in the sneak attack, I will return from the prohibition. You pinch the time and open the prohibition after I come in. How about? " Attack the enemy''s rear? Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang looked at each other. Although this proposal is risky, it is more safe and feasible than directly attacking the strong camp of Shinto. It''s not too late. If the other party is allowed to attack like this, the seven prohibitions will certainly lose at least three or four. Qin Chongyang knows what to do at this time. Nodded: "OK, Dick, you host here. I''ll go to the side door to forbid and secretly send unparalleled out to let unparalleled attack their rear. " Turning to Qin Wushuang, he said, "Wushuang, it''s easy to let you out, but you must promise me not to fight. Once you are besieged by the powerful Shinto, you will never survive! " Qin Wushuang nodded solemnly, took a deep breath and promised: "I know this, third leader. Don''t worry. I won''t kill myself with my good life. " Qin Chongyang can still be so relaxed when he sees Qin Wushuang''s current war. This mentality is really stable. This kind of war type talent is what the Qin family needs¡° Second, please here for the time being. This positive prohibition is very important. We must not act on impulse. " Qin Chongyang told him. Qin Yunran laughed and said, "don''t worry, I know." Qin Chongyang said to Qin Wushuang, "Wushuang, follow me." Qin Wushuang smiled and arched his hands at the crowd: "everyone, wait for my good news!" With that, he followed Qin Chongyang with a little tiptoe and went quickly. Those who know Huai Zun look at Qin Wushuang so atmospheric and calm. I was also ashamed. Thinking about my attitude towards Qin Wushuang, those who knew Huai Zun felt that they had lived in vain for hundreds of years. He made up his mind that if the Qin crisis could pass, he must apologize to Qin Wushuang and personally go to the human country to welcome Qin Yu''s bones back to the valley. When he came to a forbidden mouth on the side, Qin Chongyang said to Qin Wushuang, "Wushuang, these prohibitions are linked. Opening any one is not enough to let you out or let you in. You have to open at least three prohibitions to get you out of here. But you can rest assured that on the way back, you just enter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 716

    Qin Wushuang was very familiar with the terrain. In addition, he started a few steps first and had the speed of Yin-Yang purple cloud wings. Therefore, although Lei Yue chased quickly, he was still a step slow.


    Qin Wushuang''s body flashed in the void, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Qin Wushuang dived into the secret channel. Qin Chongyang opened the prohibition in time. Qin Wushuang rushed in, and the prohibition was automatically closed immediately.


    "Ha ha, unparalleled, how?!" Qin Chongyang was at the forbidden gate. He couldn''t see the war outside because of his detour. He asked again and again.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "go back to the headquarters."


    Qin Chongyang was overjoyed to see that Qin Wushuang was so happy. After a while, he returned to the headquarters.


    Qin Yunran and others saw that Qin Wushuang had returned so soon and thought that nothing could be done. But they just saw that the camp of the strong Shinto was obviously in some confusion, which should be the reaction of the rear being attacked. So for a time, I was a little suspicious.


    Qin Wushuang showed a trace of joy of victory and said with a smile: "you guys, this trip only needs to kill the strong Shinto. The rest of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals have suffered heavy casualties! At least 15 tongxuan peak died, while other ordinary friars were no less than 200 dead and injured! "


    "So much?" People''s eyes are full of incredible color.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "I shot with nine stars of Shenxiu bow, which was unexpectedly powerful. It directly formed an attack vortex, shrouded all the strong men of tongxuan peak, and all disappeared with a twist. This divine bow is really powerful. "


    "The others were solved by my two sealed spirit beasts. They all inherit spirit beasts, have the magic power of inheriting secret skills, and kill like grass mustard. In this battle, at least one fifth of their forces below Shinto were lost, and more than half of tongxuan peak was dead! "


    Qin Chongyang said with a smile, "I heard your voice shouting that if there are people who work for the tiger and those who work for the Xin family, the Qin family will destroy the whole family. There is no falsehood! Absolute killing, with your threat, may be more convincing! I believe those neutral sects will regret their choice! "


    Qin Wushuang said, "I just hope that the neutral sect can repent and withdraw from the regiment!"


    Qin Yunran laughed and said, "well, even if they don''t retreat, there must be a gap between them. Tongxuan peak is the backbone elite of all schools. Even the eight gates of Tiandi mountain can''t afford to die. How many shintoids are there? The eight gates of Tiandi mountain add up to only about 20. Tongxuan peak is also the top backbone. I think they can afford it! "


    Qin Taichong laughed: "brother Wushuang, I really don''t know how to describe you. You are such a monster. It seems to be making progress all the time, and the speed of progress is really too fast. You killed more than a dozen tongxuan peak in a second. It''s terrible. "


    There are only four peaks of tongxuan. Looking at the Qin family, there are only four. Among the twelve venerable masters, there are four peaks of tongxuan and eight cave xuanjing.


    Even Qin Taichong and Qin Wushuang, now they are just the cave xuanjing, and have not reached the peak of tongxuan!


    It can be seen that the peak of tongxuan is also very rare. How loud was the voice of the emperor''s son Xin Wuji that day? It''s just the peak of tongxuan!


    More than a dozen tongxuan peaks died at once, and other tongxuan peaks were also injured by the afterwave of the golden light. It was a huge blow to the Tiandi gate!


    Qin Yunran said with a smile, "even though I''m not sure of killing so many tongxuan peaks. Unparalleled, I firmly believe that over time, you will become a headache for Xintian! "


    Now there are those Qin people who are full of doubts about Qin Wushuang in the morning. At this time, they have no doubts. Looking at Qin Wushuang, they clearly have a lot of worship and recognition.


    This recognition can only be obtained after the test of life and death and the proof of absolute strength!


    "Unparalleled, your bow and arrow is too powerful. May I have a look? " Qin Chongyang suddenly asked, "maybe you can use it to deal with Xin Tianwen!"


    Qin Wushuang is not stingy. He holds the Shenxiu bow in his hand. The golden light overflows everywhere, giving people an infinite sense of brilliance and dazzling light, which stabs everyone''s eyes.


    Qin Chongyang took over and started. He immediately weighed as much as a kilo. He felt that the soul of Qin Chongyang had a palpitation because of his infinite pressure and aggression.


    Before I saw it for a moment, I was absolutely upset, irritable and top heavy.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? " Qin Chongyang''s divine knowledge surged with countless terrible consciousness, including white bones and dark ghosts. He even kept floating in the sea of his knowledge. For a time, it seemed as if he was in hell.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that the engine was not good, Qin Yun quickly grabbed the Shenxiu bow.


    Qin Chongyang came back to his senses. Seeing that Qin Yunran got the Shenxiu bow, he hurriedly shouted, "boss, don''t move the Shenxiu bow, put it down! Don''t observe it with divine consciousness! "


    Qin Yunran''s heart shook for a moment. When he heard the sound of Qin Chongyang, he suddenly woke up. Put down the Shenxiu bow.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Yunran was also surprised and looked at the Shenxiu bow. He had seen the Shenxiu bow before. He didn''t think it was so terrible.


    Qin Wushuang also felt incredible and picked up the Shenxiu bow, but there was no abnormality at all.


    "Unparalleled, this God show bow, how can there be such a powerful smell of killing? At that moment, it almost swallowed my spirit." Qin Chongyang asked with lingering fear.


    Qin Yunran was also puzzled: "unparalleled, what''s going on?"


    "Two leaders, I don''t feel that way. However, since I got the sun shot arrow, every time I fight, a sense of killing will be very obvious. I don''t know whether it is caused by the sun shot arrow or the divine show bow. "


    Qin Yunran thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, when we saw Shenxiu bow, we didn''t feel this way. It must be shooting arrows at the sun, which awakened the powerful power of Shenxiu bow. Peerless is the master of Shenxiu bow. If we don''t feel it, we will be attacked by the smell of killing. "


    Qin Chongyang nodded: "yes, so, the God show bow is invisible and has recognized the Lord?"


    Qin Wushuang''s heart moved. Since he got the Shenxiu bow, he always felt that the Shenxiu bow was like a huge treasure house, containing a vast breath.


    At the beginning, he can use up to half of his strength to kill many opponents who are stronger than himself. Looking back on shooting ghost boys, I thought I had developed a lot of power of Shenxiu bow at that time. Now think about it, the power at that time was simply low and ridiculous.


    Now, since the sun shooting arrow appeared, Shenxiu bow seems to really wake up from a deep sleep. Although Qin Wushuang feels that there is still a great power that has not been excavated, it is really different from before.


    "Well, the more mysterious the divine show bow is, the greater it will prove. Otherwise, how can it be a divine object used by the strong totem? Unparalleled, the divine show bow seems to recognize the Lord. The third leader and I can''t use it now. I don''t know whether the big leader can control it. "


    "If even the leader can''t control it, the divine show bow will be too powerful." Pro Chongyang sighed.


    Qin Wushuang still remembers that when Xingluo hall was in crisis, in the face of the invasion of Jiugong sect, Shenxiu bow was lent to Zhuo buqun, the main hall owner.


    At that time, Shenxiu bow did not exclude outsiders.


    Now think about it, it should be after the sun arrow appeared that Shenxiu bow appeared.


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing, not a bad thing, for Qin. Qin Wushuang, you should strengthen your cultivation and strive to enter the Shinto as soon as possible. If you can enter the supreme Shinto and kill the Shinto with Shenxiu bow and sun arrow, it is absolutely as simple as stepping on mole ants! "


    Qin Yunran smiled brightly and walked towards the front: "don''t think about it. Look at the big leader and Xin Tian. Ask how the war is going!"


    The eldest leader and Xin Tianwen said that they had been fighting in full swing. They had been tossing and turning for hundreds of rounds, and they couldn''t tell the difference.


    Both of them have observed the war situation below with their divine sense. Although the Tiandi camp broke a ban of the Qin family, Qin Wushuang killed so many people at once. They were in chaos and had cracks. Xin Tian asked naturally.


    Qin Xiaotian was unwilling to continue to consume when he saw that he had been fighting for a long time, and he also wanted to retreat. After a few blows, they retreated and returned to the array.


    After the leader returned to the battle, he heard about Qin Wushuang''s demonic war and became interested in Shenxiu bow. After starting, a little induction, the expression is also a condensation.


    Luck, the power of the divine soul, revolved with the killing breath of the divine show bow. After a long time, the big leader opened his eyes, smiled bitterly and handed the divine show bow.


    "Unparalleled, the breath of the divine show bow has not been fully developed, but even so, I can only compete with it at most. Its divine breath is not tame at all, and I''m afraid I can''t manipulate it." With a sigh, he returned the Shenxiu bow to Qin Wushuang and encouraged him, "it doesn''t matter. This kind of divine object may be the level of God''s way. It has its own spirituality. It may not be a good thing for you to be determined."


    Qin Wushuang nodded and solemnly picked it up.


    Qin Xiaotian said happily, "if you kill more than a dozen tongxuan peaks in the air, you will certainly make cracks and even differentiation in their camp. Let''s take a break and wait and see what happens! Xin Tian asked if he couldn''t think of a good way, he would lose his prestige. As long as those sects are separated from each other, the Qin family will be easy to do! "


    The people of the Qin family were more or less worried when they saw more than a dozen powerful shintoids pressing on the border. At the moment, when they saw that the war situation was developing like this, they were certain, and they increased their confidence in the future of the Qin family. With such an outstanding successor as Qin Wushuang, the Qin family will have a bright future as long as they survive this pass!


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Mount Wuding, the six main gates of the Tiandi camp retreated temporarily and camped for a thousand miles. Xin Tian was furious and shouted, "greedy for work, aggressive, no tactics, no organization! After being killed by a young disciple from the rear, you actually know it later. Do you still deserve the title of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain? "


    No wonder Xin Tianwen is angry. This low-level mistake is childish to the extreme. If they did not despise the enemy and think that the Qin family is already a turtle in a jar, how could they be so careless?


    Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect are fine. The other three neutral sects feel that they have no place to complain at this time. This time, they suffered heavy casualties. Two or three tongxuan peaks died respectively. The strongest experts below the Shinto almost died in this battle.


    The seven or eight tongxuan peaks that didn''t die were the of Tiandi gate and Tianfu villa. This made the three neutral sects feel very angry. He had no grievances or enmities with the Qin family, but he was dragged into the water. Now he was seriously killed and injured. Qin family still put down his cruel words and wanted to destroy them all! The power of the Qin family can be seen from the leader of the Qin family and the evil young man. At the thought of this, these three main doors are all retreat. Xin Tian asked, his eyes swept in front of them: "next time, I''ll break the ban. You watch in the rear! It''s just forbidden. Why do more than a dozen people have to do it together? " With that, the emperor''s wing turned into a rainbow and shot at the top of Wending mountain£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 717

    Xin Tianwen''s strength is really superior. He deserves the name of the emperor of heaven. After a while, he came to the prohibition of Wending mountain. Xin Tianwen flapped the wings of the emperor of heaven. With a vigorous wave of ATU sword in his hand, a light of judgment suddenly cut down like a pittance. The light surged, and the dazzling light suddenly rose, forming a huge explosive ripple, rippling out in circles. The waves of prohibition are also constantly breaking out and pouring out in all directions. Roar, roar, the constant sound of gas explosion will completely destroy the whole prohibition! Xin Tian asked ATU to raise his sword. The emperor''s wings flapped with awe inspiring awe. He shouted, "Qin Xiaotian, today, I''ll let you know that in front of the real god six soldiers, your Qin''s prohibition is slag!" With that, Xin Tian asked his wings to spread, and two weapons poured out behind him, namely a giant axe and a giant hammer. Xin Tianwen''s formula kept pinching. Suddenly, mysterious Golden Light Fonts continued to overflow from his palm. These golden light fonts were superimposed and condensed into a human luminous body, which was actually simulating Xin Tianwen''s body shape. The two golden figures jumped up, grabbed a real god six soldiers respectively, and the light surged and flew towards the next prohibition. Xin Tian asked proudly and laughed: "Qin Xiaotian, I think you Qin, how long can you be strong!" While talking, the two golden figures had waved the six true gods and began to destroy the next prohibition. On Qin''s side, when he first saw the retreat of the great army of the Heavenly Emperor camp, he was relieved. He was surprised to see that the Heavenly Emperor Xin Tianwen had gone and returned. It was even more frightening to see his unpredictable means again¡° Chief leader, what is this means? " Qin Chongyang was also a little stunned. Qin Xiaotian snorted coldly: "this is the golden light of Xin Tianwen. The strong man of true Shinto, the realm of divine soul is very powerful. If there is a secret technique to manipulate the separation, you can use the divine light to refine the separation. This separation only needs a touch of divine soul control. However, this divine light is separated, and its own combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the Buddha. " Even if it can''t be compared with the original master of Xin Tianwen, the separation of the strong Shinto must be very powerful. With the assistance of the six Shinto soldiers, there is great hope to destroy the prohibition of the Qin family. Qin Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled with strange light. When he was meditating, there was a roar and another prohibition was opened by Na Xin Tianwen. In succession, Qin''s prohibition has been opened for three times. Although they are all external defenses, they have caused huge cracks in Qin''s prohibition and defense circle. The vertical depth and thickness of defense are greatly weakened. Qin Xiaotian''s eyes were deep and he suddenly made up his mind: "ladies and gentlemen, ordinary prohibition, even the prohibition in the core area, may prevent Xin Tian from asking for ten days and a half months at most. The eight wastelands and Six Harmonies mountain protection array must be started. Here, you preside over it, and I''ll start the mountain protection array. " Qin Xiaotian said, his body flashed and disappeared like a blue smoke. If Xin Tian only asked a person to call the battle, Qin Xiaotian could not start the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies mountain protection array. The most terrible thing is that there are a group of more than a dozen Shinto strongmen behind Xin Tianwen. If these people work together to break the array, their attack and destructive power even exceed the power of Xin Tianwen alone. Once these dozen Shinto strongmen rush into the Zhengqi hall together, the Qin family can''t resist at all. The gap in absolute strength is doomed to failure. Xin Tianwen commanded the divine light to separate himself. With his own strength, he began to destroy the next prohibition. Obviously, the more you go inside, the more difficult it is to ban the Qin family. Xin Tianwen also encountered some trouble after breaking the ban of Liandao. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 718

    In a mysterious array, Qin Xiaotian leaned weakly on a stone slab with a sweat on his forehead. The man who is really strong in Shinto is like a sick man at the moment. Seeing Qin Wushuang and Qin Chongyang coming, the corners of his mouth moved and smiled bitterly: "this big array is really overbearing. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. I pursued its starting speed too much and forced it, resulting in great loss of vitality. This is also a punishment for my previous mistakes. If I could start the mountain protection array earlier and have enough time, I would never consume my strength like this. " It turns out that the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies mountain protection array is a supreme array integrating the spiritual power of heaven and earth. To start this array, you need at least the cultivation of eight robbers and Shinto. Originally, starting this array with the cultivation of Qin Xiao''s naive Shinto would be absolutely no problem if he was calm and had plenty of time. However, Xin Tian asked that the attack was too urgent, so Qin Xiaotian had to race against time. It is precisely because of the excessive pursuit of starting speed that Qin Xiaotian''s consumption is extremely fierce. Then there is the present scene¡° You must be surprised that Xin Tian asked why I didn''t go after him when he was injured, right? " Qin Xiaotian sighed with a bitter smile¡° Chief, aren''t you in the way? " Qin Chongyang asked with concern, his eyes full of care. Qin Xiaotian waved his hand: "it''s just excessive consumption. Give me a month to recover completely. Xin Tianwen was injured and left. He couldn''t recover without a month or so. But even if he recovers, it doesn''t work. Even if he can urge the six true gods in one breath, he will never break the mountain protection array. "¡° This array is called the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies array. There are eight wastelands outside and Six Harmonies inside. Once it is started, all the spiritual eyes of the array will absorb the spiritual power of the whole wending mountain and continuously supply it to bless this array. " Qin Xiaotian explained, "that''s why this array is so good. Because this array implies the artistic conception of Taoist nature and integrates the natural terrain. Wending mountain is one of the most powerful places in Xuanyuan hill. There is an endless supply of spiritual power to ensure that this array is indestructible! This array can never be broken unless a powerful totem comes in person! " Qin Xiaotian is very confident in this array. This made Qin Chongyang put down the big stone in his heart and sighed: "just now, the people of the whole family were really frightened and wanted to stop Xin Tianwen by themselves." Qin Xiaotian said proudly, "how can I watch Xin Tian ask him to show off his power? Xin Tianwen broke into sacrifice valley. That place really corresponds to the earthquake gate of Waiba wasteland, touched Tianlei and lightning, and hurt the wings of the emperor of heaven. Ha ha, you deserve it! Unfortunately, it''s not cruel enough. If you kill him directly, it''s perfect. " Qin Xiaotian said with a trace of regret. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I think God wants to test our Qin family and not let Xin Tianwen die easily. Xin Tianwen can''t break the mountain protection array, and his prestige must fall sharply. Once there are cracks in the six coalition camps, there will be major contradictions over time. As long as their alliance is dissolved, it will be the day of our Qin''s counterattack! Tiandi gate, so what? Sixteen years later, who will be the master of the country may still be! " Qin Xiaotian smiled: "yes, what we want is your optimistic attitude. Well, Chongyang, Yunran, this month, I want to close down and recover. Fast is one month, slow is two months, I must get out of the customs. During this time, Xin Tian''s question will not be too arrogant. After the launch of the eight wastelands Six Harmonies array, even a fly can''t fly in. You can also urge the cultivation of the four venerable masters, so that they must seize the time to refine the fruits of Shinto and strive to break through Shinto as soon as possible! "¡° Yes! " Sure enough, as the leader expected, Emperor Xin Tianwen was injured. It took him a month to recover completely at the foot of Wending mountain. Xin Tianwen was frustrated in his second attack, but calmed down. He thought: "the emperor gate of heaven gathered six gates to besiege the Qin family, but he couldn''t break it all the time. The reason is not only that the Qin family is powerful, but also that our tiandimen camp underestimates the enemy and advances rashly. I don''t believe that there are still 16 years before the emperor''s election. Can''t we attack the Qin family in these 16 years? Don''t worry, really can''t worry. You must take your time. You can''t be fooled by the Qin family. The Qin family was full of tricks. I didn''t know what to prohibit that day. Unexpectedly, a lightning split silently. If I hadn''t been protected by the wing of the emperor of heaven, I would have been seriously injured on the spot! " Xin Tianwen is also reflecting. This month''s healing has made his mind a lot clearer and gradually sobered up from his enthusiasm and self-confidence. The sober emperor Xin Tianwen is definitely more terrible than the angry Xin Tianwen. Summoning all the strong Shinto, Xin Tian asked him to sweep away the original pressure, but said faintly: "you guys, you have made two rounds with Qin. Although you have a bad start, the crime is not on you. But because I expected the enemy to make mistakes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 719

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 720

    Qin Xiaotian looked dignified and nodded with a sigh: "normally, my Qin family has a great array of eight wasteland and six harmonies. I could have had peace of mind, but when I closed the door these days, I always felt a little uneasy. With my cultivation of true Shinto, I can feel a trace of the subtlety of heaven''s creation. I could have been distracted from me. However, these days, this sense of uneasiness has become stronger and stronger. "


    Qin Chongyang and Qin Yunran looked at each other and felt uneasy. If even the omnipotent leader says so, it proves that the situation has changed, and it is not a small change.


    "Chief, are there repeated changes in this crisis?" Qin Chongyang asked tentatively.


    Qin Xiaotian sighed: "I can''t figure out how this change came about, but I''m sure there must be changes. I, the Qin clan, can''t wait to die. I have to make some arrangements. "


    "Layout?" Qin Yunran said with a wry smile, "chief, we''ve used all the cards. What else?"


    "Gentlemen, this arrangement is no longer a tactical arrangement, but a strategic choice. I''m going to make two plans. Once the Qin family''s crisis worsened, they tried to send out several of the Qin family''s most elite disciples. "


    "Chief, is the situation so serious?"


    Qin Xiaotian said positively, "this matter is beyond my estimation. It may not develop to this stage, but it is the worst plan. Have to be considered as a possibility! "


    Qin Chongyang nodded silently, knowing that if the totem clan intervened, the development of this matter could not be predicted by anyone in the Qin family.


    To prepare for the worst is also to plan ahead. If the Qin family is unfortunately broken, you can also save a trace of blood and some thoughts.


    "Chief, it''s possible to make a strategic shift. The younger generation of disciples, who are now staying in the sect, are unlikely to be transformed into instant combat effectiveness. You can move them out. However, there are risks in this strategic shift. If the Qin Mountain Gate is not dangerous, they will be safer if they stay at the zongmen gate. If it is transferred, it is in danger of being pursued. "


    Qin Chongyang spoke out a trace of hidden worries in his heart.


    He is also right to think. After all, this is the worst plan, but it may not happen. In case of strategic transfer, if the Tiandi camp finds out and chases you when you go out, you can''t have any good fruit with the cultivation of young disciples.


    Qin Xiaotian''s eyebrows and eyes were like electricity, emitting a wisp of fine light: "two, let me ask you, how many of the Qin people of your age have the same talent as you?"


    "About seven or eight?" Qin Chongyang said.


    "How many people have lived up to now and practiced in the realm of Shinto?" Qin Xiaotian asked sharply.


    "It''s just me and the second leader of cloud burning."


    Speaking of this, Qin Chongyang suddenly understood something. In his eyes, he made a masterpiece: "chief, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, the house finch flies around under the eaves. It can''t fly in the sky and face the wind and snow. The goshawk, tempered in the wind and rain and forgetting life and death, can become the king of birds. You can see the qualifications of the younger generation of the Qin family. There are several with good qualifications, but they are mature in mind and can be the sole leader. Who else is there besides she Qin unparalleled and Qin Taichong? "


    Qin Xiaotian asked back, which made the two leaders speechless for a moment, meditated for a moment, and felt that the words of the two leaders were reasonable.


    Looking at the younger generation of the Qin family, except that Qin Wushuang is in the limelight for a while and Qin Taichong is considerable, other disciples, that is, Qin Zhining, can be regarded as a piece of jade to be developed.


    For the others, although their qualifications are good, they really have to make a big question mark whether they can achieve Shinto. After all, Shinto fruit is not always available.


    This opportunity is hard to come by in a thousand years. The ten thousand Dharma Chaozong meeting of Kunlun Xianzong is only held once in ten thousand years. This probability and opportunity can be almost ignored.


    Qin Yunran said, "chief leader, if that''s the case, then pick some! Matchless and Taichong must leave. The rest depends on their choice. "


    "No, matchless and Taichong, let them choose." Qin Xiaotian shook his head. "We won''t do anything about it."


    Qin Chongyang thinks it makes sense. He will have no regrets only if he chooses.


    "Do you want to inform the whole family about this?"


    "Naturally, otherwise, people''s minds will change if they disappear for no reason." Qin Xiaotian road.


    "OK, chief, I''ll prepare now." Qin Chongyang stood up.


    "Go..."


    While he was talking, Qin Xiaotian suddenly changed his face slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "coming!"


    "Who?"


    "Asked Xin Tian!" Qin Xiaotian''s tone was a little chilly, "Xin Tian asked. If you come again after such a long time, you must have something else to rely on. Hope, don''t attract totem strong! "


    While he was talking, Xin Tian asked with a long, arrogant laugh: "Qin Xiaotian, what''s the taste of shrinking the head of a turtle? I will guard in front of your Qin''s Mountain Gate. I see how long you can bear it! "


    When Xin Tianwen said this, Qin Xiaotian''s face became more serious and murmured, "Xin Tianwen said this deliberately, but he must have planned something else. I''ll meet him. "


    "Chief..."


    "You don''t have to say. I''m very familiar with the mountain protection array. I know where the life gate is and where the death gate is. " Qin Xiaotian waved his hand and said with a faint smile, "if you can lead Xin Tianwen into the array door, I won''t let him come or go!"


    At this point, Qin Xiaotian suddenly stood up and stepped out.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang was in seclusion. He was also startled by Xin Tianwen''s arrogant laughter and came out. Bag and loneliness came over: "boss, have you broken through?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "how can it be so fast? However, tongxuan peak, I don''t think it will be too far away. All I do now is to prepare for the impact on the supreme Shinto! "


    Bao Bao said with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for the boss to break through the Shinto!"


    "You have to refuel!" Qin Wushuang sighed and walked towards the lobby. At this time, the main hall of Zhengqi hall was full of Qin people.


    "The chief went out to fight with Xin Tianwen."


    "Everybody, how is your cultivation going?"


    The people of the Qin family are communicating with each other. The three worshippers of refining Shinto are also exchanging experiences with each other.


    Qin Chongyang and Qin Yunran were also among them. They listened to everyone''s communication quietly, but they didn''t make a sound.


    Outside the mountain gate, Xin Tian asked ATU if he had a sword in his hand and said with a laugh, "Qin Xiaotian, it seems that you still care about shrinking the title of tortoise! Why, if you come out today, are you going to surrender or fight to the death with me? "


    Qin Xiaotian said with a faint smile: "Xin Tianwen, the emperor of heaven is supreme. It''s a record for you to be so obscene and shameless. The title of the most wretched emperor of heaven in history belongs to you. "


    Xin Tian asked and laughed: "Qin Xiaotian, don''t you think this will irritate me?"


    Qin Xiaotian''s face was cold: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, fight!"


    With that, the gun pointed a little, and the whole body was red. As soon as the light was attracted, it immediately burned into a red glow all over the sky, and asked Xin Tian to kill it.


    As soon as the red haze coagulates, it turns into thousands of ferocious beasts. It opens its teeth and claws and asks Xin Tian to kill it.


    Xin Tian asked and roared¡° Come on! "


    Tu Jian took advantage of the situation, and the emperor''s wings urged him to attack Qin Xiaotian instead of retreating.


    The two figures, with their long lights, danced like the bright stars in the galaxy, fighting together, and the whole cloud seemed to be upside down.


    These two strong men are the strongest ones in Xuanyuan Hill besides totem strong men. In this war, we fought with all our strength. Unexpectedly, one fight was three days and three nights. It was always difficult to tell the victory or defeat.


    Sunrise and sunset, sunset and sunrise. Three days and nights passed. They seemed to be unaware of fatigue. They were still alive and killed.


    Xin Tian asked that his intention was to bring down Qin Xiaotian, but after three days of fighting, he had to admit that Qin Xiaotian would not lose to his emperor in terms of individual cultivation.


    "Qin Xiaotian, stay!" Xin Tian asked the emperor''s wing for a move and fled to the sky. A long rainbow cut through the cloud and flew away.


    Qin Xiaotian also had the idea of withdrawing the troops. He took the gun and didn''t chase. He stared at Xin Tianwen''s leaving track, but there was no sense of joy in his heart.


    Turning back to the array, I saw that all the Qin people had gathered in the Zhengqi hall.


    "Chief!"


    "Welcome to the chief."


    Qin Xiaotian waved his hand: "gentlemen, when Xin Tian asked me to come here, he made an appointment with me. It was completely different from when he first came to win the Dingshan mountain. I suspect there is fraud. However, my Qin family''s cards are out now, so I have to remain unchanged and respond to changes. "


    "Chief, everyone is here." Qin Chongyang reminded.


    "Well, you all sit down and I''ll talk." Qin Xiaotian''s tone was serious.


    Everyone returned to their seats according to their words. Qin Xiaotian said, "gentlemen, before, Xin Tianwen was at a loss. There was nothing I could do before I protected the mountain. Recently, he made a comeback, and there must be some cards to show. With Xin''s cards, we can''t help Qin''s array. This seat is worried that this matter may involve totem clan. Therefore, I, the Qin family, must prepare for the worst! "


    "Totem clan?" Speaking of these four words, the faces of all the Qin people are extremely ugly.


    Qin Xiaotian sighed, "yes, it''s the totem clan. Xin Tianwen is also the current emperor of heaven. If you get some good strategies to break the array from the totem family, you don''t know. Therefore, I, Qin Shi, must make some plans... "


    At present, Qin Xiaotian spoke out his plan and said slowly, "this strategic transfer is limited to the younger generation, and can not form combat effectiveness temporarily, but the future is considerable, which is also the hope of my Qin family. However, as I said before, strategic transfer may not be the ideal choice. Because what I have done is only the worst plan, but it may not happen. Hiding in the mountain gate is risky, but it may also be absolutely safe. If it is transferred, it may be at ease, but the risk is not small. Besides, it''s a body back task. How to choose, wait for yourself to calculate. "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart moved and he knew that the big leader had considered this move after all. Strategic transfer is indeed the wisest choice under the worst result£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 721

    All the young disciples were silent and looked at each other. Obviously, they wanted to see the choice of their companions. But those venerable and elders looked calm. Strategic transfer does not really have much to do with them. They are old and their plasticity is far less than that of young people. Strategic transfer can only be transferred by a small number of people, and it is impossible to retreat all of them. Most importantly, they have long accepted the baptism of the Qin clan concept and their loyalty to the Qin clan, so that they have never considered the idea of abandoning the Qin clan¡° Ladies and gentlemen, you should think clearly that the purpose of letting you transfer is not to make you live a miserable life, but to bear humiliation and bear the burden, carry the inheritance of the Qin family and work hard for the rekindling of the Qin family''s incense in case of the worst result. " Qin Xiaotian said slowly, "of course, this is just the worst hypothesis. Think for yourself. As soon as you go out, the wolf like pursuers of the Heavenly Emperor camp, once they stare at you, will be a near death situation. You should also have a bottom in your heart. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 722

    Qin Xiaotian stopped hesitating and shouted, "unparalleled, Taichong, Shaohong, Zhining and Qin Hao, what do you five need to prepare? I''ll give you half an hour to get ready and gather here. "


    Qin Taichong and others no longer hesitated. They all went.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang standing on the spot, Qin Xiaotian couldn''t help asking, "Wushuang, don''t you have anything to prepare?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "the disciple has only one wish and wants to leave with Miss Murong."


    "Unparalleled, do you know how heavy the responsibility is to leave this time?" Qin Xiaotian asked lightly.


    "Yes, unparalleled. At this time, don''t be impulsive. It''s inconvenient for you to take Miss Murong with you."


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "please complete the three leaders. The disciple will not take Miss Murong to adventure, but will place her in a safe place."


    Qin Xiaotian sighed, "that''s all right. If you want to break through the Shinto, don''t have any demons in your heart. If Miss Murong becomes your devil, it''s not a good thing after all. It''s true. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Qin Xiaotian waved his hand: "go and ask Miss Murong to prepare. In half an hour, I''ll take you out of Wending mountain!"


    After Qin Wushuang left, Qin Chongyang looked worried: "big leader, look at the momentum of Huang mang. It must be a totem. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Qin to pass."


    Qin Xiaotian snorted: "not necessarily. I''m just worried. Xin Tian asked. There are other cards. If it''s just a totem, it won''t completely destroy the Qin family. It''s impossible to break our eight wasteland and Six Harmonies array in a few years. Totem strong, so what? A single totem is strong, unless it is Xuanyuan Yang, the big leader of Xuanyuan family. Otherwise, even other strong Xuanyuan will have to spend some brains to break this array! "


    Qin Chongyang said, "I still don''t think it''s possible for the Xuanyuan family to do it themselves. After all, the Qin family has never lost respect for the Xuanyuan family. Etiquette is also considerate. Xuanyuan family, it is absolutely impossible for us to die for no reason. I''m afraid it''s Xuanyuan''s strong who gives some help to Tiandi gate privately. "


    "Well, no matter what, this array can''t be broken! Chongyang, Yunran, listen. If this item destroys my array very quickly, I will sacrifice the power of the spirit to seal it. This ownerless thing has no totem. The strong man can control it himself. My divine soul power may be able to seal it. However, in this way, I will hurt my soul. Next, it will be difficult to fight for the Qin family. This great effort to protect the Qin family requires you two to hold up. "


    Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang looked at each other with awe in their hearts. The leader spoke calmly, but how could they not hear the solemn and stirring inside?


    The chief leader''s move is a plan to become benevolent if he fails.


    Qin Xiaotian said angrily, "you must all know that once you start the spirit to seal, the spirit will be injured at first, and the spirit will be broken and die at last."


    "Chief..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. Although I am several thousand years older than you, it is fate that I can be called the leader of the Qin family in the realm of Shinto. Fighting for the Qin family, no matter life or death, I had realized when I was a three foot child. Therefore, even if I die, you don''t have to be sad. Just take over my responsibility and inherit the spirit of the Qin family. Believe me, the Qin family will not perish! "


    Qin Xiaotian sighed softly, as if he were whispering, but the sound of this whisper showed Qin Xiaotian''s infinite expression and blessing to the Qin family, and Qin Xiaotian''s calm spirit of going though thousands of people.


    If you are not afraid of death, what more confusion?


    Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang are both Shinto experts. At the moment, they are controlled by an inexplicable emotion, and a frenzy surges in their hearts.


    If even the leader said so, the Qin family really encountered an unprecedented crisis.


    The intervention of totem clan is indeed a dilemma that Qin has never had.


    The difficulty of this dilemma lies not in the immediate crisis, but in the more unpredictable future. Even the chief can''t predict how terrible the disaster caused by the intervention of the totem clan is.


    Just sad, footsteps came from the door. The three leaders all put away their dignified colors and recovered their calm state.


    Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu have come first, as well as bags and purple electric flame burning beasts.


    After a while, the other four people arrived one after another, and it was only a quarter of an hour before and after.


    Qin Xiaotian nodded and said, "I won''t say anything more. If the Qin family does not die out, sixteen years later, the gate of Wending mountain is still open. Welcome back. If the Qin family encounters a great disaster, you must bear humiliation and take it as your duty to inherit the Qin family incense. As long as one of you is there, Qin''s incense will not be cut off, okay? "


    "Yes!"


    Qin Xiaotian said again, "remember, in the past 16 years, you can''t contact Qin''s headquarters with the jade card of knowledge, nor can you contact each other. Because, with the power of Xin Tianwen, you can lock your position through the silk induction of passing on the jade card. "


    "As for your contact, it doesn''t matter much. But if one of you is caught by mistake, once contacted, you may be locked in position. Therefore, it is not a last resort. Try not to contact each other. Of course, you make your own decisions about it. When to be safe, how to judge and act according to the circumstances, all these depend on your own understanding. "


    "Do you understand?" Qin Wushuang and others nodded: "yes."¡° Come with me. " Qin Xiaotian didn''t talk much nonsense. He took five people and walked towards the back mountain behind the Zhengqi hall. After twists and turns, I finally came to a secret underground cave. Qin Xiaotian pointed to a transmission stone array and said, "this array can take you to a secret valley outside wending mountain. You can send up to four people at a time, but you have to send them in batches. " Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "then please ask the four senior brothers to go first. I''ll come to the back of the hall." Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu, plus two spirit beasts, are also four. Qin Taichong and others made an appointment with Qin Wushuang and agreed to meet again in 16 years. When they say goodbye to each other, their hearts are like pressing a stone. After Qin Taichong and others left, it was less than half an hour before Qin Xiaotian smiled and said, "well, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 723

    Tiandi gate is located in the southeast of Tiandi mountain. In terms of Qi number, it is indeed the most prosperous existence of Tiandi gate today. However, the Tiandi gate is often an unstable peak, which is the beginning of the downhill road. Qin Wushuang sent them out this time, which is the most desolate and hidden valley of Wending mountain. It is covered with clouds and fog. Even on the side of the Heavenly Emperor camp, they didn''t notice it. As Qin Xiaotian conjectured, the Tiandi gate was lined with eyeliner all over the Tiandi mountains. If Qin Wushuang was not clever, Murong Xu and others changed their dress, and they didn''t have the temperament of Qin''s children, so they could get out. Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry. He is waiting. He plans to wait for half a month. In this half month, it was not that Qin Wushuang was not fully prepared, but for his fellow disciples and Murong Xu. For half a month, both Murong Xu and Qin Taichong were at least a million miles away. A war at the Tiandi gate would not affect them. Qin Wushuang is so careful that he will not miss such small details. He plans to contact the leader with a message when he goes to the Tiandi gate to kill him, so that the leader can find a way to hold Xin Tianwen down. As long as Xin Tianwen can''t get away, Qin Wushuang will have more time to carry out his plan. After taking out the seal scroll again, Qin Wushuang summoned the black backed black snake and the swallow lion dragon. These two spirit beasts at the peak of tongxuan have now become the main fighters of Qin Wushuang. Every time they call out, they know that the opportunity to fight comes again¡° Master, do you have another chance to practice? " Swallowing lion dragon laughed wildly¡° You two, this battle is not ordinary. I have three targets: Tiandi gate, Tianfu villa and thunder sect. I''ll go to Tiandi gate, and you two will go to Tianfu villa and thunder sect separately. Give full play to all your abilities, how much damage you can cause and how much damage you can cause! " Swallowing lion dragon and black backed black snake heard that they could play freely, and their eyes glittered with fierce light. The tyrannical temperament unique to spirit beasts was suddenly aroused. Qin Wushuang spread out the map of Tiandi mountain and said, "this is thunder sect, this is Tianjing mountain villa. You all listen to my orders. I ordered to attack. Let''s do it together. Echo each other. There will be plenty of time for this attack. But you can''t love war. When you hear my order, retreat immediately. Go to the turtle King Mountain separately. " Qin Wushuang outlined the road to Guiwang mountain in detail¡° Master, when are you leaving? " The two spirit beasts asked one after another¡° Leave immediately. With your spiritual power reserve, it is certainly no problem to support Guiwang mountain. But to be on the safe side, I set three meeting places along the road. If we can''t meet at these three meeting points, we''ll meet at Guiwang mountain. If we can meet, we''ll meet at the meeting place! The nearest meeting point from here is only 200000 Li. Remember, when you are ordered to retreat, don''t meet the strong of Shinto. Now the Shinto strongmen of all sects are in the Qin family. According to Qin''s route to these two places, you arrange your own retreat route. As long as you don''t hit their return line, you don''t have to worry about it. You know what? "¡° Well, master, we''ll go now! "¡° Go, be careful along the way and listen to my orders! " Qin Wushuang sent the two tongxuan peak spirit beasts away and began the 15 day retreat again. In the fifteen days, Qin Wushuang always couldn''t hide. He studied Shenxiu bow and formed communication with Shenxiu bow. To Qin Wushuang''s surprise, communicating with Shenxiu bow could temper the yuan God and exercise his mind, which was an unexpected harvest after shooting the sun arrow This time, the emperor''s gate conquered the Qin family. All the four powerful shintoids, including Xin Tianwen, came out. The peak of tongxuan below Shinto is also most of them to follow. At this time, there was only one tongxuan peak, named Xin Tianhong, sitting in the seat of Tiandi gate. This man is Xin Tianwen''s younger brother and a think tank of Tiandi sect. He has excellent ability to give advice. At present, it is also the most promising one in the peak of tongxuan to become a God. Xin Tian asked to let Xin Tianhong sit at the Tiandi gate, which shows his trust in him. Naturally, it is also intended to create a cultivation environment for him, so that he has the opportunity to enter the supreme Shinto before the emperor''s election 16 years later! Xin Tianhong''s deputy is four elders of Dongxuan territory¡° Elder Tianhong, I just got the news from the Qin family that his majesty has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 724

    In the Tiandi gate, elder Tianhong was closing the door when he suddenly received a message. It''s from a patrol Dharma protector in the periphery.


    "Elder Tianhong, someone in my team found some accidents. It seems that they saw wonderful mysterious realm spirit beasts haunting the mountain gate."


    Elder Tianhong''s eyes were cold. Is it a spirit beast in the mysterious realm?


    His mind suddenly became active. Although Xuanyuan hill is the forbidden area of God, it is not the active territory of the beast family. The beast is almost extinct.


    It is the spirit beast of Xuwu dayuanman level. It is also a very rare spirit beast in Xuanyuan hill, let alone the wonderful mysterious realm.


    "Who found it?" Elder Tianhong asked.


    "Yes, wuchou found it."


    Elder Tianhong pondered for a moment and knew that Xin wuchou was a core disciple of Xin''s family. His talent was above average. He did arrange a patrol task this time.


    "Bring him into the temple." Elder Tianhong grew up, and his eyes were a little eager. If the spirit beast in the wonderful mysterious realm is accepted, it is definitely an immeasurable wealth for Xin.


    Because, as long as the spirit beast in the wonderful mysterious realm is properly cultivated, it is absolutely hopeful to enter the Shinto. Shinto spirit beast, its combat effectiveness is definitely stronger than that of human Shinto at the same level!


    Therefore, elder Tianhong had some years in his mind: "if you can accept the spirit beast as a contract spirit beast, you will have an additional combat partner. The future cultivation path will definitely be a great help..."


    In the temple, elder Tianhong and the other four elder Dongxuan are impressively listed.


    The patrolling Dharma protector came to the gate of the temple with Xin wuchou.


    "Wuchou, meet the five elders." Xin wuchou said cautiously.


    "Worry free, tell me what you see and hear." Elder Tianhong said faintly.


    "Elder Tianhong, the thing is like this. At that time, my subordinates patrolled the patrol area and walked for a while. Near a gravel pile, they suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure running out of the woods in the distance. The spirit beast saw me at a glance. The disciple was about to call his fellow disciple. The spirit beast seemed to be very wary and went into the woods again. Then, The disciple never saw it again. "


    "Oh?" Elder Tian Hong''s eyes moved. "Do you remember that area?"


    "The disciple naturally remembers, but the spirit beast cultivation is obviously much better than the disciple, so the disciple dare not approach."


    Xin Tianhong pondered, "go and have a look."


    Turning to the other four elders, "four, that place is not far from my mountain gate. The spirit beast in the wonderful mysterious realm is extraordinary. If it can be subdued, it will definitely be good for Xin! "


    "Elder Tianhong, you are the master here. Our brothers listen to you."


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Xin Tianhong naturally will not doubt that his disciples will lie about military intelligence?


    Now everything in Tiandi gate is as usual. There are countless patrol disciples inside and outside. There is no need to worry about foreign enemies sneaking in.


    "No worries, lead the way!" Xin Tianhong said faintly.


    A group of people left the temple in a whirlwind and walked towards the place under the leadership of Xin wuchou. Elder Tianhong didn''t want to stir up the crowd. Therefore, except for the five elders, there were only six patrolling Dharma protectors and Xin wuchou.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after they left, Xin Wuji came to the temple again, but he didn''t see the shadow of elder Tianhong and others. He couldn''t help being a little strange.


    He hurriedly found elder Tianhong''s boy with him. When he asked, he knew that elder Tianhong had gone out.


    Xin Wuji''s face was cold and his heart was suddenly shocked for no reason. Xin Wuji''s divine awareness is extremely powerful. In addition, he has been tempered by the "Treasure Book of concentrating on the true soul", which is actually close to the Supreme Soul of the strong Shinto.


    It was because the power of the original God was close to the power of the soul that he was able to leave the flesh and escape his life last time.


    At this moment, the soul appears this kind of palpitation, according to intuition, there will be no good.


    "The spirit beast in the mysterious realm?" Xin Wuji murmured, "when did the spirit beast of the wonderful mysterious realm appear in front of the gate of the heavenly gate?"


    Thinking of this, he looked like electricity and asked, "who brought the information?"


    "It''s senior brother wuchou."


    "Xin wuchou?" Xin Wuji murmured. Although he felt something was wrong in his heart, he couldn''t decide what was wrong.


    Xin Wuji is absolutely not allowed to have doubts in his heart. As soon as he flashes, he also floats away towards the door of the mountain. Only the core layer of Tiandi gate knows the news of Xin Wuji''s resurrection. Xin Wuji is also unwilling to expose himself, so he avoids all the ears and eyes of Xin family.


    At this time, elder Tianhong went out and the three elders in charge of the mountain gate prohibition were among them. Therefore, the mountain gate prohibition was temporarily opened.


    ¡­¡­


    But elder Tianhong and others came to the gate of the mountain. A moment later, they came to the dense forest mentioned by Xin wuchou.


    "Elder Tianhong, it''s here. At that time, the spirit beast ran out of here, and then from here, ran back, very fast. " Xin wuchou said carefully.


    "Well, you continue to patrol. Don''t publicize everywhere for the time being. Take care of your mouth, you know?"


    "Yes, I understand." Xin wuchou replied respectfully and turned away. After turning around, a strange smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Four, you guard in four corners. I''ll go in and see the spirit beast for a while."


    Elder Tianhong was also very sure that there was a faint wild smell in the dense forest. Although he didn''t know what kind of spirit beast it was, he did have the cultivation of the wonderful mysterious realm.


    The four elders were about to answer, when suddenly a chuckle came from the dense forest. The laughter appeared in this place, but it was so abrupt.


    For a moment, both elder Tianhong and elder siddadongxuan felt their scalp numb.


    "Who?" Almost at the same time.


    A golden light rushed out from the dense forest and held up a figure, like the coming of God. This man''s face is cold and cold. His face is young but full of maturity. At a glance, he knows that he has experienced the temperament of infinite honing ability, which makes elder Tianhong feel awe.


    A little modification of his face and subtle changes in temperament made the five people unable to recognize him for a moment. In fact, they didn''t think about Qin at all.


    "Xin Tianhong, Xin Tianle, Xin Tianyou..." Qin Wushuang called out the names of the five elders one by one.


    "Who are you?" Xin Tianhong''s eyes were cold and he realized something was wrong. He winked at the four elders.


    "Who sent you to the end." Qin Wushuang''s voice was cold, and his whole body was suddenly urged to kill, which immediately surged up and darkened the surrounding sky.


    "Hum, what a big tone!" All the elders sneered.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they can see that this young man has not entered the supreme Shinto. Without the cultivation of the supreme Shinto, it is a great joke for them to dare to say such a big story.


    "Stop talking nonsense and give you a chance to go together!" Qin Wushuang''s eyes like poisonous snakes swept in front of the five people, like a sharp knife.


    The five people suddenly felt a thrill. The boss of Tianhong shouted, "do you think we will let us play a single challenge game with you with this kind of provocation?"


    They winked at each other. The figures of the five people started at the same time. Driven by the five lights, they attacked Qin Wushuang at full speed.


    Qin Wushuang laughed, and the yin-yang purple cloud wings suddenly moved. The purple yin-yang purple cloud wings rose in the wind. Their body shape suddenly pulled out onions from a dry land and rushed into the cloud space.


    When the Shenxiu bow was pulled, the five arrows shooting at the sun were almost fired at the same time, like a meteor catching up with the moon. The fast and beautiful arc cut through the sky.


    "Go to hell!"


    "What?"


    "It''s Qin Wushuang! Go back! "


    Continuous shouts, first anger, then doubt, and finally fear. By the time they realized what the golden bow and arrow meant, it was too late.


    At a speed that the naked eye could not capture, the golden light completely tore the distance of space and blew directly in front of them. What body protecting vigorous Qi and what body protecting armor, at this moment, all become floating clouds!


    Five violent explosions smashed the bodies of the five elders. Not even the residue remained.


    Below the Shinto, there is no divine soul at all, and there is no treatment like Xin Wuji. You can get the treasure of concentrated true soul and escape the divine soul in the face of danger.


    Therefore, the five elders lost their lives almost as soon as they took a breath from hand to death.


    Qin Wushuang took back the five arrows to shoot the sun, gently touched the corners of his mouth, and said faintly, "Xin, Tiandi gate, I''m coming!"


    Qin Wushuang''s voice was cold, and the purple clouds of yin and Yang urged him. Like a divine soldier, he pierced the sky, showed his bow and opened the way, and directly entered the Tiandi gate.


    At the moment, Qin Wushuang suddenly stared and saw a hurried figure in front, sneaking and disappearing. Qin Wushuang shouted, "if you don''t want to be a target, get out!"


    The figure trembled and dared not hide any more. Holding his hands, he came out of the trees. The flower looked pale and full of panic.


    "Who are you?" Qin Wushuang frowned and asked when he saw the hasty woman.


    "I... I''m ruoping fairy of Emei Taoist temple. I know you. You are Qin Wushuang of the Qin family. "


    "If Apple fairy?" Qin Wushuang knows that the elder martial sister of Emei Taoist temple is called ruoping fairy, but he hasn''t seen her face to face. He has only seen RUOCAN fairy, ruotong fairy and shuiruolan.


    On the contrary, it is the fairy ruopan who hears his name but has not seen him. At this time, seeing her like this, I couldn''t help wondering, "you''re a child of Emei Taoist school, but what are you doing here?"


    "I... I had a one night love affair with Na Xin Wuji, but I didn''t think he was buried in the dream Tianchi, so I cleaned up his remains and secretly sent them to Tiandi gate. In addition, I was ordered by the master to come to Xuanyuan hill to find you. "


    "Looking for me?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes showed a sense of killing, "how do you recognize me as Qin Wushuang?"


    "You fought with Xin Wuji. I''ve seen it secretly and know the God show bow in your hand!" In order to prove herself, fairy ruoping shook the token of Emei Taoist school in her hand, "this is my token of Emei Taoist school." Qin Wushuang glanced at him and asked, "what are you looking for me for?"¡° Naturally, it''s about younger martial sister Ruolan. Younger martial sister Ruolan, she...... "fairy ruopan hesitated, but she didn''t go on£¨ It''s an incoming call. The two watchmen who store the code in their notebook during the day sent it first. Fight for the fourth watch! (roar!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 725

    Qin Wushuang doesn''t have time to hesitate with the eldest disciple of Emei Taoist school. If he hadn''t considered Shui Ruolan''s relationship, he would have directly killed ruopan fairy. After all, in Wanhua Valley, ruoping fairy was the one who worked hardest against him¡° If you have something to say, what are you hesitating about? " Qin Wushuang shouted. If Apple fairy, it is obviously Xin Wuji. He was found by Qin Wushuang and didn''t dare to expose his true body. Therefore, he simply confused the false with the true, and dealt with Qin Wushuang, hoping to escape his life as a fairy ruopan. This body is the fairy of Ruo Ping. It''s naturally easy to simulate a female voice. Qin Wushuang has never seen Ruo Ping fairy, so he will not reveal his flaws. Of course, Xin Wuji knows that even with the identity of ruoping fairy and the history of dealing with Qin Wushuang with ruoping fairy of Wanhua Valley, Qin Wushuang may not be able to show mercy to his men. So he simply moved out of Shui Ruolan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 726

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 727

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 728

    Originally, Qin Wushuang intended to erase the faint smell of the tracking symbol, but on second thought, if he erased it, wouldn''t he tell the other party that he already knew they were tracking? This will not have the effect of luring the enemy¡° Must, let them feel a trace of hope. Otherwise, they tracked it for a while, but they still couldn''t catch it. They must be willing to retreat. In that case, how can I kill the suspected Xin Wuji? There is no peace in my heart until this man dies. He must be killed! " Qin Wushuang thought of this, but he didn''t erase the smell of the tracking symbol. As long as you don''t lose to the other party in speed, you have the capital to lure the enemy into surprise attack. The concept of knowledge refers to the spiritual jade plate. After all, it is not vegetarian. Spread out the map of Xuanyuan hill, Qin Wushuang began to look for the sniper location. Along the way, Qin Wushuang was very familiar with the terrain. Finally, he decided to choose the sniper location in a deep mountain in Baisheng mansion. This mountain, called Fenghuang mountain, has a steep terrain. It is more favorable for both sniping and retreat after sniping. The most important thing is to calculate the time. When we reach the Phoenix Mountain, it is also the end of the tracking symbol effect period. At that time, it must be the most anxious time in the enemy''s heart. When they are most anxious, give them a little hope and you can take advantage of it. After making up his mind, Qin Wushuang ran to the Phoenix Mountain with no doubt. Fenghuang mountain is about 46% between Tiandi mountain and Guiwang mountain. It is about 40% of the way from Guiwang mountain and 60% of the way from Tiandi mountain. It can be said that the trip to Phoenix Mountain is more than half But Xin tianwu and others followed all the way. In the first few days, they couldn''t shorten the distance from Qin Wushuang. Even Luo Tongtian scolded: "this boy, he went to our Luotian Taoist temple to make trouble and didn''t dare to come out when he saw me. How can he suddenly improve so quickly now? Speed can compete with you and me? "¡° The boy has a pair of wings, similar to the emperor''s wings, and has an advantage in speed. You and I walk in the air, but he has wings and has an advantage in flying speed and posture. It consumes less spiritual power than we do. " Xintian dance is a calm analysis. Speaking of Qin Wushuang''s wings, Xin Wuji scolded angrily: "the boy is not human and the demon is not demon, but he doesn''t know where to get a pair of wings." Although Xin Wuji''s tone was sour, he was still very envious of that pair of wings in his heart. You know, he doesn''t know the totem power of the whole Xuanyuan hill. It''s not the totem power. His father Xin Tianwen said that you are the emperor of heaven, so you have such a pair of wings. That''s an exclusive sign. There''s no semicolon. Unexpectedly, this exclusive sign was touched by Qin Wushuang¡° Tianwu Taoist friend, even though Qin Wushuang consumes less spiritual power than us, he is not a strong Shinto after all. He will be exhausted after such a long journey. These two days, I obviously feel that I am getting closer to him. This guy must be exhausted. " This is the voice of Lei Yue. Xin tianwu said in a deep voice, "if you compare your strength with the strength of the Shinto, he will surely die! But I wonder if he already knows we''re tracking him? " Xin Wuji said, "it''s not impossible. When I tracked him in Wanhua Valley, he seemed to know, and let me chase him for a long time."¡° After all, your tracker is not a Shinto means. He can detect it as long as he senses it. With his caution, it is not impossible to detect it. But what if you notice it? If he makes a big fuss at the Tiandi gate, he must be mentally prepared to be chased and killed by us. Don''t worry. Although this guy is cunning, he has left Qin''s prohibition. He is a strong man below Shinto and can''t escape anywhere! Even if he escapes to the forbidden area of other gods, we can catch up with him as long as there are clues along the way! " Xintian dance is still very optimistic¡° He must not be allowed to enter the forbidden areas of other gods. " Lei Yue shook his head. "In that case, we''ll be in big trouble if we want to chase and kill."¡° Well, it''s best to solve the battle in xuanyuanqiu. But I think the boy''s escape route should be towards the human country. Does this boy want to go back to the human kingdom? " Xin tianwu asked strangely¡° Or let''s go to the human kingdom and destroy the boy''s secular family! How? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 729

    Xin tianwu still didn''t think so. The corners of his mouth raised slightly with a proud look: "in Qin''s Mountain Gate, they have prohibition and mountain protection array. I can''t help him. Out of the Qin family, if you can''t even deal with the strong below the Shinto, you will practice the Shinto in vain! Lord Lei Yue, your accomplishments are not lost to me. Do you think, even if Qin Wushuang intends to ambush here, with his strength, even with the divine show bow, how can you help me? "


    "If Qin Wushuang is alone, he really can''t threaten you and me. However, this guy has too many variables. Who knows what tricks he can play? " Lei Yue did not dare to boast and was surprisingly cautious.


    A trace of mockery flashed in his eyes. Xin tianwu said, "in this case, I''ll track it alone. Lord Lei Yue, you''re here. Don''t take risks."


    Lei Yue said with a smile, "tianwu Taoist friend, am I Lei Yue afraid of things?"


    "The former is afraid of wolves and the latter is afraid of tigers. That''s why the boy has been arrogant until now. If he made up his mind to get rid of this man early in the morning, he can''t stay for trouble until now." Xin tianwu said decisively, "today, no matter what, we can''t let him fly out of the Phoenix Mountain."


    With that, Xin Tian danced and turned into a red light, shining the whole sky. The spirit of Shinto suddenly moved. At that time, the whole sky over Phoenix Mountain was half red, and all of it was a red glow.


    The figure of Xintian dance is really like a long red dragon dancing in the cloud sky, with amazing momentum. The terrible breath made all the spirit beasts in Fenghuang Mountain flee in horror and panic.


    Obviously, these spirit beasts also have a strong sense of crisis, and the strong spirit of Shinto has broken the tranquility of Fenghuang mountain.


    Inspired by Xin tianwu''s divine sense, he began to search. The Shinto breath was rolling and thin, turned into Taoist notes, and stabbed down like the tip of a needle.


    "Qin Wushuang, I know you''re hiding in Fenghuang mountain. Today, I''ll raze Fenghuang mountain to the ground, move the mountain to the sea, and I''ll find you out."


    Come out, come out


    Echo bursts, forming rows of air waves, pouring down like a storm.


    This Shinto note, any strong person below Shinto will feel bursts of palpitations and shake his heart. He must resist it with all his luck.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to be directly pierced by this Shinto note.


    However, at the moment, Qin Wushuang is light. Although he did not enter the Shinto, Qin Wushuang was no weaker than the Shinto in terms of flesh and divine knowledge.


    Therefore, this Shinto note can''t set off a storm in his heart. It''s just like a breeze blowing on his face. It doesn''t feel much at all.


    Obviously, although the momentum of Xintian dance was turbulent, he couldn''t lock his position for the moment.


    However, he Qin unparalleled, but can clearly locate their position.


    When Lei Yue saw Xintian dance, he dared not fall behind. His figure turned into white light, like lightning, and roared in the air. For a moment, lightning and thunder echoed and catered to Xintian dance.


    It is really a disaster for the whole Fenghuang mountain that the two powerful shintoids urge Shenwei together.


    The low-level spirit beasts broke the yuan God and died on the spot, while the higher-level spirit beasts were unbearable. They fled one after another and ran frantically outside the Phoenix Mountain.


    The end suddenly came, which plunged Fenghuang mountain into a boundless disaster.


    Qin Wushuang stared at the two strong Shinto in the air, and a proud smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth. The God showed his bow and offered sacrifice, and his body suddenly rushed, whew!


    At the same time when the body rushes, Shenxiu''s bow starts. The sun shooting arrows break through the air continuously, bow left and right, four arrows in a row, in groups of two, and analyze Xin tianwu and Lei Yue.


    He shot four arrows at a time. Naturally, he did not dare to take the strong of huashendao lightly.


    Of course, he also knew that even if the nine arrows were all out, it was impossible to defeat the strong man of huashendao. His purpose was only to slow them down.


    As the saying goes, the East strikes the west, and the guide hits the north¡ª¡ª


    His real goal is Luo Tongtian and Xin Wuji!


    Sure enough, Luo Tongtian suddenly saw a figure rush out, his eyes suddenly looked cold, his pupils contracted rapidly, and roared, "two Taoist friends, Qin Wushuang, it''s Qin Wushuang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Wushuang urged his wings, which had expanded from a black spot to a huge body shape. His wings blocked out the sky and the sun and attacked and killed him.


    "Luo Tongtian, today, you came to die yourself!"


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "look at the arrow!"


    Luo Tongtian was surprised when he heard this, and his whole body breathed. His body turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. Obviously, he didn''t dare to fight with the sun arrow.


    Xin Wuji was terrified, but he didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to kill so suddenly. The most terrible thing is that Qin Wushuang didn''t seem to have any spiritual power failure at all. Instead, he was lively, as if he had rested for ten days and a half months, and his skill was at its peak!


    One arrow, two arrows, three arrows!


    The three sun arrows, like eagles chasing prey, pierced the sky and shortened the distance of space. They came first and caught up with Luo Tongtian.


    The malpractice of just entering the way of condensing God was revealed at this moment. Luo Tongtian finds that he has just got rid of this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 730

    Chasing is not as simple as they think. After a few days of chasing, they feel desperate that they have lost Qin Wushuang''s trace.


    No trace, no clue, not even a clue.


    At the moment, Xintian dance no longer has a trace of previous high spirited, but is replaced by a sense of depression of the defeated rooster.


    Lei Yue doesn''t want to shirk his responsibility to complain about Xintian dance at this time. It doesn''t help to blame Xintian dance at this time. It doesn''t help to complain to each other at this stage.


    "Tianwu Taoist friend, I have to admit that you and I have lost the boy." Lei Yue''s tone was full of bitterness.


    Xin tianwu''s pretty face is full of a sense of distortion, almost broken with silver teeth: "Qin Wushuang... Qin Wushuang, this Qin family, how did such a great evil? You and I can''t track him? Is this boy already a Shinto, deliberately pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? "


    Lei Yue couldn''t laugh or cry: "as I said earlier, the changes of this son emerge one after another, which can''t be speculated by common sense at all. Tianwu Taoist friend, I''m worried now. This son doesn''t get rid of it now. When he reappears, it''s difficult to get rid of it! This time, your majesty didn''t chase him in person. He still despised him by sending you and me! "


    Xin Tian danced with a blue face, but had to admit this fact. Whether it''s her or Lei Yue, confrontation can definitely defeat Qin Wushuang, but without external help, Qin Wushuang can''t be retained.


    This man is too evil.


    "Lei Yue, you know the temper of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor. How should we explain when we go back?" Xin tianwu pulled a head of green silk painfully. She was worried about Xin Wuji''s death.


    She even wondered whether it was a rational choice to be the enemy of the Qin family! Qin came out of this demon man. Over time, it is definitely a big nightmare for Xin!


    Lei Yue sighed, "I have to make excuses. Otherwise, if you and I go back, I will die. Tianwu Daoyou is your Majesty''s family sister. Maybe it''s better. I''m leiyue. I''m bound to be responsible. "


    "I know your Majesty''s character. If he wants to kill you, he will not spare me. This is the so-called superficial justice! However, he may not kill you or me now that he is employing people. I''m only worried about whether he will pursue it afterwards. But, as you said, we must make some excuses. "


    "How do you make up this excuse?" Lei Yue said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s very simple. When we chase Qin Wushuang, a divine beast suddenly appears to restrain you and me, so that Qin Wushuang can kill Wuji and naluo Tongtian." Xin tianwu''s brain turns fast.


    Lei Yue said, "there are many spirit beasts in Fenghuang mountain. They all see the war situation. I''m afraid it''s not good to tell a lie. "


    "I don''t worry about that. The spirit beasts in Fenghuang mountain have general cultivation and can''t understand what happened in the air. This excuse can be justified. As long as you and I bite my tongue. "


    Lei Yue sighed: "at this time, if I don''t bite tight, I can''t get through myself."


    "That''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang saw that Xin tianwu and Lei Yue had given up tracking, that is to say, he had got rid of the crisis. Although his heart was a little wider, he didn''t have the color of ecstasy.


    "These two people can''t catch up with me. They must be in trouble now? Xin Wuji is dead. When they go back, how do they make a job? Ha ha, this problem is left to them. Xin''s own solution. It''s better to make a big internal split, so that Xin Tianwen''s attack plan can''t be carried out! If there were not the attachment of each large door, there would not be so many strong Shinto men. I can deal with a single Xin Tianwen and a Tiandi door! "


    Qin Wushuang shot Luo Tongtian and Xin Wuji. The battle was a complete victory. He summoned two spirit beasts and asked about the attack. After hearing the war results, Qin Wushuang was also very happy.


    Thunder sect and Tianfu villa were attacked more than Tiandi gate, which naturally caused a great blow to these three sects.


    At the same time, it can also deter the three neutral sects.


    The strategic intention can be said to have been achieved. Qin Wushuang said, "that''s all I can do now. I hope the headquarters of the Qin family can be strong... The fate of the Qin family is the fate of all the people. Before I came to the Qin family, everyone has been working hard for the future of the Qin family. If God has eyes, protect me. The Qin family is in danger... "


    Come to tortoise king mountain, Qin untangle is sure that there is no trace and eyeliner, which quietly crept into the cave, and Murong flocked them together.


    Murong Xu has been frightened these days. Although he has known the current situation through knowledge for a long time, he still has a more down-to-earth feeling when he sees Qin Wushuang with his own eyes.


    "Boss, it''s awesome. Now even the strong man of huashendao can''t help you! Hahaha, it seems that only when you ask that question, can you be a little afraid? "


    Qin Wushuang was not so optimistic: "Bao Bao, don''t underestimate the Shinto. I can''t resist them even if I have a God show bow. If I was flanked by them, I might not have a chance to escape. I can shoot Luo Tongtian and Xin Wuji. It''s also due to the proper use of tactics and the cheating of the spiritual jade plate. The real strength is still far from the Shinto. "


    "Well, when you enter the Shinto, you won''t be afraid of them. Boss, shall we go to the endless East China Sea now? " Bao Bao asked. Qin Wushuang nodded: "endless East China Sea, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. Hehe, this time, the time has been delayed for a long time. Originally, as long as you have the cave empty environment, you can activate the array. " At this moment, Qin Wushuang obviously had already passed the cave empty realm. Had it not been for the delay, he would have gone to the endless East China Sea. At this moment, I just take this opportunity to see this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 731

Of course, considering this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 732

    Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu looked at each other. They always thought that there was a strong dragon family who could hatch the demon dragon''s egg. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t swallow the lion dragon. This was somewhat beyond Qin Wushuang''s expectation. Looking at the demon dragon''s egg, he walked there quietly, emitting a unique spirit of demonization. However, although this evil spirit is very unique, it does not seem evil. On the contrary, it seems to have a very magnificent ancient atmosphere. Qin Wushuang sighed, "this demon dragon blood should be a real archaic blood. Such a thick ancient flavor can only be found in the blood inherited from ancient times. What do you think, Bao Bao? " Bao Bao said with a smile: "boss, I''m sure this blood is also ancient blood, and its breath is stronger than me."¡° This demon dragon blood, once born, may be a Shinto, and it grows very fast. You have to work hard, Bao Bao, the battle of genius. " The bag was very confident and said, "don''t worry, boss. I won''t lose to this unborn little guy."¡° It can''t be said that it was not born. In fact, it has been born. It just breeds life in the demon dragon''s egg. In fact, it is also a process of cultivation. "¡° Yes, yes, then I''ll compare with it. I must achieve the Shinto before it breaks its shell. Hum! "¡° Well, let''s adjust in this cave for the time being, consolidate our accomplishments, get familiar with the map of the endless East China Sea, and officially start for luobaoyuan in three days! " It is the jurisdiction of the Panlong family. There, the Panlong family is an absolute Lord and has absolute rule. Long Dabao, the father-in-law of Shangye, is one of the patriarchs of the Panlong family, and his strength is one of the best in the Panlong family. The whole Panlong family, in the whole endless East China Sea, in addition to the totem ZuLong family, is definitely the top three among the 18 families of real dragon nine and non dragon nine. According to the map, luobaoyuan is actually an abyss adjacent to the endless East China Sea and the human kingdom. Among the endless East China Sea, it can be regarded as more remote. If Qin Wushuang entered from the export of the human country, it would be closer. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 733

    Xin Tianwen was so eager to kill Qin Wushuang that he even took out the real god six soldiers. Xin Tianwen never shared this with his subordinates.


    Xintian danced with the God killing bow and was about to start, but xintianchen suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "Tianchen, what else do you have to say?" Xin tianwu looked at him suspiciously.


    "Tianwu, you and Lei Yue went to chase Qin Wushuang. Didn''t Wuji say that Qin Wushuang got a jade plate of knowledge and spirit? If he has that thing, your lurking is in vain. He can''t get close to it. Therefore, if you want to go, you must change the breath of divine consciousness. "


    "This... Is also right." Xin tianwu sighed, "that boy is really a demon. It''s really hard to get close to him with that spiritual jade plate."


    Xin Tian asked with a sneer, "it''s easy to do, but it''s just divine knowledge search. Tianwu, I''ll give you a hidden divine talisman. Wearing this amulet on your body can protect your divine consciousness. How can he search for it? "


    Xin tianwu said happily, "if so, as long as Qin Wushuang''s whereabouts fall into tianwu''s hands, he must be killed!"


    "Well, go!" Xin Tianwen flicked between his fingers, and an earthy yellow light crossed an arc and attached to Xin tianwu.


    After thanking Xin tianwu, he immediately set out and flew towards the human kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, you should be sorry for the matter of no scruples. Now, Qin Shi is sure to be happy to see that we are in a mess, so we can''t be in a mess anyway. All deployment must be carried out step by step. Qin Wushuang, as long as he doesn''t go out of Xuanyuan hill, we are not afraid of where he will fly. As soon as he shows up, we''ll try our best to kill him! In each of the six main gates, except the gate of our Heavenly Emperor, there is a way of transforming gods. It is more than enough to surround and kill Qin Wushuang. "


    Xin Tianchen learned a profound lesson from Qin''s loss in his trip to dreamy Tianchi. But Xin Tianchen himself was not a man without brains. On the contrary, he had some special skills in strategy, which also made him deeply trusted by the emperor. At this time, he could speak in front of the emperor.


    Xin Tian asked, taking a gentle breath, nodded and said, "we should change our strategy to chase Qin Wushuang. It''s too big for him to know. Chasing him secretly makes him defenseless. With the dense intelligence network of xuanyuanqiu, unless he doesn''t appear, as long as he appears, he has nowhere to hide! "


    "Your Majesty is wise." Xin Tianchen said with great joy, "now, on the other side of Wending mountain, they can''t be arrogant for too long."


    "Well, I give orders to attack wending mountain again tomorrow morning! The Qin family will never die, and will swear not to withdraw troops! "


    Although thunder and Luo Tongtian, two powerful shintoids, and a group of powerful people in the mysterious realm, died, the main force of the Tiandi gate did not hurt the muscles and bones.


    Xin Tianwen, Xin Tianchen, Xin Tianzhong, the three heroes of the Xin family, Lei Yue, the powerful Shinto of the thunder sect, and Yan beifei and Yan Guinan brothers of Tianjing villa.


    The other three main gates failed to quit after all, knowing that they and the Tiandi gate were grasshoppers on the same rope.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Qin family, because of the big leader, the atmosphere was somewhat depressed and tragic.


    However, in the past half a month, the chief has been doing well. Because the silent Tianli was almost silent without divine power, and did not consume the power of the great leader. Therefore, the chief leader was able to rest, recover some vitality and get some repair.


    At this moment, the people of the Qin family also gather in the Zhengqi hall.


    Zhisong had a quick temper and took the lead in asking, "the third leader, is the big leader okay?"


    "The situation is very stable for the time being. In half a month, the spirit has recovered. It''s not a big problem. Please be relieved. The magic power of the chief is far beyond your imagination. "


    "Well, that''s good. The Tiandi gate has been for a while. I don''t know what the hell is going on." Zhisong scolded, "it''s better for Na Xin Tianwen to die suddenly. Ha ha, that''s perfect."


    "Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. An owl like Xin Tianwen can''t die so easily before his breath is exhausted. " Zhihuai said coldly.


    "Not dead? Sooner or later, it will be our Qin''s dish! "


    Qin Chongyang said, "gentlemen, this time, you don''t have to worry about what the Xin family is doing. Unparalleled attacks on the Tiandi gate, causing havoc with the Xin family, Tianjing villa and thunder sect, will certainly make these sects in a mess. Without some time to deal with the aftermath, it will certainly not work. Moreover, they will certainly send people to pursue and kill unparalleled. This delay from beginning to end is self-evident in its impact on their morale. Even if Xin Tianwen could control the situation with the majesty of the emperor, the other five major gates would not be as high spirited as before. The effect of this surprise attack is much better than I expected. This is an unexpected joy. "


    "Yes, what a surprise. When he left, he didn''t say he would attack Tiandi gate. It''s so creative and bold. "


    "Just as the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. We old guys can''t refuse to be old. Now, it''s the world of young people. "


    "Third leader, unparalleled, are you safe now? Will you not be caught up by those bastards of Tiandi gate? "


    "Don''t worry, unparalleled works naturally with his discretion. By now, we should have been out of trouble. " Qin Chongyang said positively, "everyone is ready to fight again. Xin''s anger will be transferred to wending mountain again. This war has just begun."


    "Yes, unparalleled. They did a good job outside. We who take care of them at home can''t screw things up. Otherwise, we''ll be sorry for them when they come back. "


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in an instant. Qin Wushuang still focused on cultivating Shenxiu bow in these three days. Unexpectedly, this Shenxiu bow was not only helpful to the cultivation of divine knowledge, but also very obvious to the improvement of his cultivation level. Unconsciously, Qin Wushuang even showed signs of touching the peak of tongxuan.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry. He knew that the training of divine knowledge by Shenxiu bow was a good process, which laid a solid foundation for him to enter the Shinto.


    Supreme Shinto, the realm of divine soul is very important. A powerful spirit determines the height and width of the Shinto realm.


    If you want to go further in the supreme Shinto, it is very important to have a strong realm of divine soul!


    A line of two people and two animals embarked on an endless journey to the East China Sea.


    With the unparalleled cultivation of Qin Dynasty, there is basically no opponent in the endless East China Sea as long as you don''t encounter the strong man of huashendao.


    Therefore, although this line is dangerous, it is basically not a big problem as long as it does not encounter those super perverts in the endless East China Sea.


    The general spirit beast, below the Shinto, Qin Wushuang summoned the black backed black snake and the swallowing lion dragon to open the way, which is enough to achieve the effect of clearing the scene.


    Like Xuanyuan hill, the general strong Shinto will not easily leave the sect door and walk around.


    Therefore, although Qin Wushuang and his team encounter such and such problems every day, they are almost solved without any difficulties.


    About a month and a half later, Qin Wushuang and his party came to luobaoyuan.


    Shangye received Qin Wushuang''s biography and came to the border of luobaoyuan early to wait for him.


    Among the major ethnic groups in the endless East China Sea, they generally do not intrude into other territories without authorization. Therefore, the scope of war night can only be within luobaoyuan territory.


    Out of luobaoyuan, he became more sensitive as the son-in-law of the Panlong family.


    When the two brothers met again, Shang night smiled and said, "brother, I didn''t think you would come so soon. Unexpectedly, you really came. Good! This time, if you don''t live with me for three or five years, you can''t go. "


    Qin Wushuang was very pleased to see that Shangye''s character became so cheerful.


    "This must be a sister-in-law, ha ha."


    "Brother Shangye, hello." Murong Xu nodded and said politely.


    "OK, OK! Ha ha, brother, sister-in-law is a very cultured lady. It''s good. It matches your character very well. "


    Su Mi joked: "brother Shangye, do you mean that we don''t match each other in character? Or blame someone else''s character for being a lady? "


    Shang Ye touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "Sue, I don''t mean that. Your character is also very matched with me. Hey hey, otherwise, do you and I have today''s karma? "


    Su Mi turned her eyes, smiled and took Murong Xu''s hand: "sister Murong, let''s talk to our two sisters and don''t talk with their big men."


    "Hehe, sister su''er and brother Shangye are really a good match." Murong Xu also smiled.


    "Hey, hey, that silly boy, that is, my sister, I like him." Su Mi asked with a smile, "sister-in-law, why don''t you tell us in advance when you come to the endless East China Sea."


    "Come in a hurry, sister su''er..."


    "Well, when you get here, it''s like your own home. Sister Murong, the endless East China Sea, how about xuanyuanqiu? "


    "Each has its own style and is very beautiful."


    Over there, Qin Wushuang and Shang ye were also talking. Shang ye heard Qin Wushuang''s narration, provoked by the sword eyebrow and scolded: "the emperor gate was so shameless that day?"


    "Brother, it''s just that the Tiandi gate is shameless. We''re worried now that the totem clan has a strong intervention, it''s troublesome."


    Shang Ye sighed: "brother, the situation of your Qin family is so difficult, which is also the internal struggle of your xuanyuanqiu. As a eldest brother, I dare not promise anything casually. But one thing, if you Qin''s family will not tolerate Xuanyuan hill in the future, brother, you come to luobaoyuan, our Panlong family will never dislike it. There must be a place for you! "


    Qin Wushuang felt very happy to give such a commitment.


    After all, the power of the Panlong clan is at most similar to that of the Tiandi clan. It is impossible to resist the totem clan. Therefore, it is very kind to say this.


    "Brother, I''m here this time. I want to meet the ZuLong family." Qin Wushuang simply said that his future intention was direct£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 734

    Shang Ye was slightly surprised in his eyes and said, "see the ZuLong family? Brother, you made a big show in the dream Tianchi party and overwhelmed Jiang Kui of the Kui dragon family, which made the totem strong of the dragon family unhappy. I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth for you to visit the ZuLong family. "


    "Brother, I have no choice but to come here under orders. If the strong totem of Xuanyuan Hill interferes in the struggle of Tiandi mountain, we Qin family can''t compete in a short time. Rescuing soldiers is like fighting fire. In case the totem strongman breaks Qin''s family, I regret that I won''t have a chance again. In any case, the major totem forces must know. Totem forces also agreed before that they should not interfere in the dispute between secular forces. "


    Shang Ye nodded and said, "naturally, the ZuLong people also turn a blind eye when we fight in the East China Sea. Never intervene. "


    After raising his mouth, Shang ye said again, "don''t talk about it first. Let''s go back to King Panlong''s house. Maybe my father-in-law can give you some advice. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "let''s arrange it, brother. I''m bothered."


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? If you hadn''t helped me, I would have been a ghost of Jiugong sect. "


    When you get to luobaoyuan, you don''t have to fly. On the night of mourning, their dragon flying boat is fast, safe and convenient.


    In luobaoyuan, the flying boat of the Panlong family is a sign. Don''t say trouble along the way. Everyone has to give way to the flying boat respectfully.


    In the world of orcs, the fear of power is more direct than human beings. Power means everything!


    After arriving at the Panlong palace, Su MI, as the leader of the Panlong family, can naturally make the best arrangements to settle Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu in the guest house.


    Unfortunately, long Dabao is not in the palace at the moment. Shangye and Su MI can only accompany Qin Wushuang for a while.


    Fortunately, long Dabao''s trip will not be too long. He will come back in ten days and a half months.


    "Brother, don''t worry when you get to King Panlong''s house. Even if the emperor gate knew you were here that day, they didn''t dare to do anything. If you dare to make trouble with our Panlong family, even the people of the Tiandi gate will kill one without blinking. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "brother, I''ll contact my family and classmates first."


    Although before leaving the Qin family, the leader told them that it was best not to use the pass knowledge jade card. But Qin Wushuang was worried about his family. Secondly, he felt a lot more secure with brother Shangye''s words.


    Take out the jade card of knowledge, and Qin Wushuang begins to contact.


    First, my father Qin Lianshan couldn''t get in touch.


    Then came Tan Zhongchi, the master of Xingluo hall, who was still unable to contact.


    Qin Wushuang was in a panic for no reason. How did this happen?


    Unless it is sealed, it can also be used even if it breaks down the forbidden area of God.


    "Elder brother, you Luo Baoyuan didn''t seal the jade card of knowledge?"


    Shang ye said with a smile, "what''s the purpose of sealing this? Nothing. "


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed: "that''s wrong. Why can''t I contact my people and fellow disciples?"


    Murong Xu heard the sound, but his heart sank and came over with concern: "brother Qin, can''t you contact?"


    Qin Wushuang nodded solemnly: "yes, there is no news at all."


    "Didn''t you contact after leaving wending mountain?" Murong Xu said.


    "At that time, I informed them to leave the human country and take refuge in the endless East China Sea. In terms of time, they are completely in time. After that, I haven''t been in touch. Until today, I actually... "


    "Tiandi gate, shouldn''t you be so fast? Besides, they didn''t know you left wending mountain in advance? When they know, there is plenty of time for them to avoid the endless East China Sea. " Murong Xu analyzed it and thought it was wrong.


    "Brother, you said that your people and fellow disciples took refuge in the endless East China Sea?" Shang night heard the speech, his heart moved and asked.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "yes."


    Shangye asked again, "are you sure they have entered the endless East China Sea?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "this is not clear. Brother, I want to see it. "


    Shang Ye nodded and said, "OK, it can''t be delayed. I''ll go with you myself. Sue, why don''t you just stay here with your sister-in-law? "


    Murong Xu shook his head slowly: "brother Shangye, I want to accompany brother Qin."


    At this juncture, Murong Xu didn''t want Qin Wushuang to face it alone. No matter what the situation is, she hopes that Qin Wushuang will bear everything with her.


    Gently holding Qin Wushuang''s arm, Murong Xu''s picturesque eyes shine with brilliant brilliance.


    "Let''s go together." The mourning night was also slightly moved.


    Baobao and lonely don''t dare to make jokes at this time. They know that the situation is serious. If the boss''s family and classmates are missing, it''s not good.


    That''s the most concerned and untouchable inverse scale of the boss.


    Fortunately, the endless East China Sea is on the edge of the human kingdom, that is, the territory of luobaoyuan. In this territory, the Panlong family has an absolute weight.


    After about ten days, the Dragon came to the edge.


    When he came here at night, he also had thousands of thoughts. At the beginning, he broke into the endless East China Sea from this area and was inadvertently saved by Su MI, so he had this dream like turning point in his life.


    Now think about it, it''s really in a trance.


    However, he had no time to think about it at this time. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s increasingly severe expression, Shang night was also vaguely worried.


    If you go missing in the endless East China Sea, the problem can be serious or light. No one can guarantee what will happen.


    "Xu''er, let''s go over there and have a look." Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu both jumped up and came to the island where they had gathered with their people.


    "Here are fresh footprints..." Qin Wushuang said in a complicated tone. After looking carefully for a while, his face became more and more complex.


    "It''s them. They have come to the endless East China Sea. The good news is that they were not captured by Tiandi gate; The bad news is that there is no news or trace of them. "


    Qin Wushuang felt a little uneasy. If he had entered the endless East China Sea, unless he encountered difficulties, he couldn''t even urge the jade card.


    Shangye and Su Mi also came to the island and asked with concern, "brother, how about it."


    Qin Wushuang said something about the situation, and Shang night''s expression was also a little dignified: "so, they may have an accident in the endless East China Sea."


    Qin Wushuang said, "there was an accident in the endless East China Sea, which..."


    Shang Ye waved his hand: "brother, don''t worry, this is Luo Baoyuan. If they were not swallowed up by the tsunami and attacked by monsters, I would immediately ask su''er to pass on all the caves and leaders in all fields of luobaoyuan and ask them to assist in the investigation. "


    There is no doubt that Luo Baoyuan is definitely qualified.


    Shangye looks at Su MI. Su Mi returns to the dragon flying boat, starts the Dragon order, and immediately conveys the news.


    For a moment, all the caves and domain masters of luobaoyuan received the Dragon order.


    "Brother, now, we can only wait. If there is news, they dare not report it. " Mourning night comforts Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang''s mood calmed down a little, but he was still not down-to-earth after all. The endless East China Sea is so dangerous that it''s not necessary to say anything.


    The most powerful monks in the human kingdom are the Lord of the main hall and the Lord of the second hall, as well as his brother-in-law Da Ximing. They all have cultivation skills close to the cave virtual environment.


    Others, including his father Qin Lianshan and the other three main hall masters, only entered the refining virtual environment one after another.


    It can be said that this strength is absolutely sweeping in the human country.


    Even in xuanyuanqiu state city, it can ensure a high status. However, compared with those government leaders and the strong ones of the third rate forces and the second rate forces, the gap is obvious.


    Therefore, with such strength, we may not dare to say that it is 100% safe in the endless East China Sea, even in the border areas.


    Three days later, there was still no news and no intelligence.


    Qin Wushuang''s mood is even more full of haze.


    Shangye also took the initiative and asked Su MI, "su er, list the powerful caves and masters of the field near this area. I''ll see what they have."


    Su Mi said, "well, if these bastards are the culprits, Miss Ben will skin them! Even my brother-in-law''s family dare to move, which is against the sky! "


    Soon, a list came out. There are three or four families that can threaten the existence of Qin Wushuang''s family in the surrounding ten thousand li sea area. Considering a vertical depth problem, Su Mi also listed several other forces that may threaten the existence of Qin Wushuang''s family.


    Lingao Island, Baizhan Island, Xiaoyue Island, liushaling, Da CI cave, Chi Ming cave.


    There were six in total. Su Mi listed the list of the six forces and said, "I''ll send another dragon order and let their leaders gather here and listen to my interrogation."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s too hard for you." Qin Wushuang apologized.


    "Matchless brother, where is this? If these guys are really related to them, do what you say. " Su MI is very cheerful.


    "I just hope everyone is all right. Whether to deal with them or not is the second. They are endless forces in the East China Sea. It is reasonable that they are hostile to foreign monks. " Qin Wushuang is not unreasonable. Of course, he just made Su Mi feel better in face.


    "Xiaoyue Island, the head of chiming cave, is not there?" Su Mi scolded, "where are they all dead? However, the heads of the other four forces have arrived. "


    ¡­¡­


    In a hidden place on Xiaoyue Island, a small leader leisurely crossed his legs and enjoyed the beauty of the whale family. He just felt that this life was incomparably beautiful.


    "My Lord, why don''t you come back? I prepared a big gift for him this time, hahaha. I hope the island Master can give me a deputy Island master this time. " The little head thought happily.


    A few of his men nodded and bowed in flattery£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 735

    In a secret area of the endless East China Sea, the master of Xiaoyue Island, who was practicing, glanced at the jade token, and a sneer overflowed from the corners of her mouth: "shit, it''s only a few days. She sent out the Dragon sweeping order twice. That bitch is taking chicken feather as an arrow. What does she think it is? Tell me what to do. Hum, I''ll take it as if I didn''t receive it! " Said, will pass the knowledge of the jade card, ignore it at all Qin Wushuang stood with a negative hand and tried not to expose his emotions. Although he was nervous, it was inconvenient for him to show it too much. Su Mi changed her easygoing manner when they were joking with Qin Wushuang, with a straight face and a cold voice: "four, my uncle, there are a group of friends missing in the sea area near the endless East China Sea. Your families have no news at all. They are still perfunctory. They think Miss Ben''s words are not good?" How dare the four leaders pretend to be forced in front of Su Mi? They hurriedly swear to heaven: "Miss Su MI, how many heads do we have? Dare we pretend to be big garlic in front of you? I really didn''t get the news and didn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of the young lady. "¡° Don''t fool Miss Ben. Everyone knows that each of you has its own intelligence network. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 736

    Su Mi said coldly, "you offend one."


    "You are the daughter of the dragon family, and you can''t afford to offend."


    "Why, do you think you can''t afford to offend me if I''m not the daughter of the Panlong family?"


    "Ha ha, if it wasn''t the money of the Panlong family who smashed my cave door and ruined my interest, it wouldn''t be so easy to talk." Da Da''s face was tired and lazy. Obviously, this man was over favored, and he was a little better than the three vice islanders by virtue of his cultivation.


    If he had not been incompetent, he would have been justified in taking the post of vice Island leader. Only the island Master didn''t arrange it, which made him anxious.


    Qin Wushuang and Shang Ye looked at each other and shared their hearts. Both jumped into the cave.


    "What are you doing, guys?" The three vice islanders stopped them together. Although they and da da didn''t deal with each other very well, it seemed that they were too bullying to break into the cave.


    The mourning night said lightly: "three vice Island masters, if you don''t want to encounter an innocent disaster, please step back. We''re just looking for someone. "


    Da Da angrily said, "looking for someone, I think you are deliberately bullying the door!"


    Qin Wushuang locked his cold eyes on Da Da and said faintly, "Da Da, right? I don''t care how much the owner of Xiaoyue Island dotes on you, no matter how big your background and how proud your origin are. I only tell you that if my people and fellow disciples are caught by you, your only choice is to let them go. If they have been hurt by you, you... And the whole Xiaoyue Island, wait for burial! "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t have a trace of human feelings, and his tone was gloomy. As soon as the figure rushed, it turned into a streamer and disappeared into the void.


    Search around, no!


    Expand the search scope, or not!


    Qin Wushuang''s figure flashed and returned to the door of the reachable cave. His expression became more and more severe. Keep an eye on da da.


    Da Da was frightened and proud: "hum, this boy doesn''t know where he came from. He''s so crazy! But did he think he could find out where those people were locked up by looking for them himself? Ha ha, what an overkill guy. Island Master, island Master, come back quickly. Otherwise, I really can''t hold it. "


    The three vice islanders also look iron green. Their eyes are very bright. They know the origin of Su MI. They also know who Shang night is.


    But in front of this arrogant young man, they don''t know him at all. A foreign guy, so rampant on their island, they naturally look very unhappy.


    "Sir, although Xiaoyue island is not big and has general power, it doesn''t mean to break in? If Miss Su Mi had not been present, you might have died here today. Believe it or not? "


    Anger flashed across his eyes. Qin Wushuang gently swept his sleeves, but was grabbed by Murong Xu: "brother Qin, calm down and don''t make it difficult for sister su''er."


    Qin Wushuang nodded slowly, took a deep breath, and then said, "if it wasn''t for miss su''er''s bad work, how could I be so polite to grind my mouth with you here?"


    His eyes turned to da da: "I asked for the last time if my people and fellow disciples were robbed by you! This is your last chance. If you don''t answer or answer indiscriminately, consider the consequences yourself. "


    Da Da is unscrupulous. You can''t find anyone and catch the stolen goods. What can I do? Sneered: "boy, I think you''re crazy? I can live hundreds of years. When did I dare to do it? You have the ability to find people and I won''t say anything. Recognize beating and punishment. If you don''t catch the stolen goods, don''t grind your haw here. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled angrily: "well, don''t blame me for some impolite ways."


    When Qin Wushuang finished, his eyes suddenly flashed, a divine light shot out from the center of his eyebrows, and a divine insect puppet shot directly past.


    Why look so hard? Go straight into your consciousness.


    At this moment, a ray of light from the void flashed directly at the unparalleled puppet divine light.


    Boom!


    When the two forces collided, they swept away the unparalleled divine light.


    "Island owner?"


    At this moment, a tall figure fell out of thin air. This man has a golden hair and is tall enough to be two normal people.


    As soon as I saw this shape, I knew it was the shape of the beast family.


    "Who dares to go wild on my Xiaoyue island?" The voice was like thunder, but there was a smell of treachery in his eyes.


    This man is the ancient owl, the owner of Xiaoyue island!


    With a faint glance, he seemed to see Miss Su Mi inadvertently and smiled casually: "it''s Princess Panlong who arrived. No wonder she is so powerful. Hehe, Gu has lost his welcome. "


    This ancient owl''s aura is obviously much stronger than those leaders of other forces. In front of Miss Su MI, she can be so calm.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 737

    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s momentum soared, the ancient owl was really stunned. He originally thought that with his own cultivation, even the strong ones who go in and out of the condensate Shinto must have nothing to do with him.


    That''s why he''s so unscrupulous.


    However, driven by Qin Wushuang''s momentum, the strong confidence of the ancient owl was irresistibly cracked.


    Looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, it was obviously strange.


    Shangye sighed softly, "this guy is looking for death by himself."


    Although the sound was small, it stabbed directly into the chest of the ancient owl like a sharp knife. An ominous thought flashed through the ancient owl''s heart - is this a trap set for me by the Panlong palace? Find an excuse to destroy my Xiaoyue island?


    One does not do, two endlessly, can only spell.


    With a loud roar, the ancient owl shouted, "boy, let me see how much weight you have!"


    With that, the ancient owl''s Dharma body straightened and his tail lifted, and immediately shot two purple lightning, about the thickness of his arms and with a ferocious face, directly towards Qin Wushuang.


    The purple lightning is strange and unusual. In this water area, the propagation speed is in the blink of an eye, ignoring the distance of this space.


    Qin Wushuang''s mouth overflowed with an indifferent smile. With a slight lift of his arm, the Shinto shield rose in the wind and directly turned into an umbrella size shape, blocking the front.


    The lightning flashed on the Shinto shield and made harsh calls. Then, the lightning actually gradually faded down, and a curl of smoke was emitted above the shield, which looked very strange.


    The pupil of the ancient owl contracted slightly: "Shinto weapon?"


    Qin Wushuang said indifferently, "you know the goods."


    The ancient owl roared, "Shinto weapons, so what? Let me see your Shinto weapons, how wide the defense coverage is, how fast the defense speed is! "


    With that, the whole body was like a bow. Suddenly, purple lightning, like thousands of arrows, swarmed towards Qin Wushuang.


    "Boy, accept my ruling of electric snake dancing!"


    In the roar of the ancient owl, the Dharma body trembled again, and the whole body seemed to be mechanism. It kept sending out purple lightning and pressing over, just like locusts, which made people feel creepy at first sight, let alone deal with it.


    Qin Wushuang''s Shinto shield is indeed amazing in defense. Although it can''t protect Qin Wushuang''s whole body, the moving speed and defense strength of the Shinto shield can block most of the 10000 electric snakes.


    The rest of them rushed in and were either extinguished by Qin Wushuang or simply destroyed by Shinto war clothes.


    The Shinto war clothes are really not ordinary war clothes. At the critical moment, the metamorphosis of defense was completely displayed.


    "Damn it, this boy is full of Shinto equipment! Where did the problem come from? " The ancient owl was shocked and angry, but he already knew that with his current strength, it would not be so easy to win his opponent.


    Even if the other side still has cards, he may lose.


    Thinking of this, the ancient owl immediately retreated. While wandering and fighting, he increased the speed of the Dharma body infinitely and flew at high speed in front of the cave.


    While drinking, "Da Da, there are three vice Islanders, all retreat into the cave!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled, "is there any way back for you at this time?"


    With a gentle whistle, he summoned two sealed spirit beasts and four spirit beasts in the mysterious realm, and immediately scattered wild in the territory of Xiaoyue island.


    This wonderful spirit beast may be helpless to deal with the ancient owl, but it is invincible to deal with people other than the ancient owl.


    Before they could react, the lion dragon swallowing the sky and the black backed black snake had become powerful and surrounded all the three deputy Island owners.


    Although Da Da escaped quickly, he was intercepted and became the captives of Qin Wushuang one by one.


    Seeing that his men were so easily captured alive, the ancient owl was a little confused, and said angrily, "boy, you have to compete with the island leader, I am. What skill is it to catch them? "


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "then you want to compete with me. Just look for me. What are you doing to catch my people and fellow disciples?"


    Qin Wushuang''s calm appearance made the ancient owl feel cold sweat. He felt that he had met a monster.


    What''s the origin of this young man? It''s terrible!


    "Gu Xiao, as I said, you should be prepared to pay the price!" Qin Wushuang hasn''t played all his cards until now.


    God shows his bow, just on his shoulder. The arm vibrated slightly, and the Shenxiu bow bounced down very rhythmically. Qin Wushuang grabbed the Shenxiu bow in his hand.


    With a slight lift of his arm, Shenxiu''s bow has been raised and began to lock the ancient owl: "ancient owl, under my bow, there have been two strong Shinto men who have died. You are very lucky to be a sacrifice of this bow together with the strong Shinto! Remember, this is your own death! "


    With the momentum of Shenxiu bow, the magical killing breath immediately dispersed out, like a powerful vortex, forming an overbearing phagocytosis, which almost collapsed the ancient owl''s divine consciousness in an instant. It''s too powerful. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 738

    As soon as the ancient owl fell, Xiaoyue Island immediately fell into infinite panic. The three vice islanders were also trapped by the black backed black snake and the swallowing lion dragon. They didn''t have much room to resist, so they were directly swallowed up. Without a head, Xiaoyue Island collapsed almost instantaneously. Da Da lies on the ground in confusion, without any arrogance in his eyes, but full of despair and fear, and the corners of his mouth twitch constantly¡° Master, we have found the underground prison. "¡° Master, we opened the mechanism and found many people locked up. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 739

    Long Dabao knew that Qin Wushuang and Shangye were friends of life and death, and didn''t treat him as an outsider. When he said this, he didn''t avoid Qin Wushuang at all.


    Seeing that her father was so serious, Su Mi couldn''t help asking, "father, what''s going on in the East polar region?"


    Long Dabao sighed, "there is a place called Tanggu in the East polar region. Tanggu is said to be the burial place of Taigu Jinwu. Taigu Jinwu is the companion of the sun. The temperature is very high and can melt the earth. Even the strong Shinto will inevitably turn into ashes if roasted by the companion. In the ancient times, the strong of Shinto could not be the enemy of this golden black beast. It was almost impossible to get close. "


    "So good? Taigu Jinwu beast, what the hell is that. But luckily he''s dead. The strong of Shinto can''t get close to them? " Su Mi took a breath of air conditioning and said.


    Even Qin Wushuang and Shang night looked at each other and felt very incredible.


    "The most terrible thing about this golden black beast is that in the era of the ancient gods, there were ten golden black beasts in total. It really raged for some time in the ancient times. The appearance of this golden black is like the sun in the sky. Therefore, the fools in ancient times thought that this golden black is the sun. Even if this golden black is rampant, those fools also think that this is the punishment of God to the world, but they don''t know that it is the golden black beast. " Long Dabao obviously understood some ancient allusions very well and sighed, "the ten golden crows are rampant and the people are unable to make a living. The whole earth is like a big oven, almost scorched. Until the most dangerous time, a hero came into being. With the supreme magic power, he shot nine Jinwu and one Jinwu, but escaped. Missing. The place where the sun shooting hero shot Jinwu was in Tanggu. Therefore, the soup Valley is the burial place of the nine golden crows. "


    "Ten Golden crows are raging?" Qin Wushuang was secretly surprised. It sounds like the story of "Hou Yi shooting the sun".


    Does this story have the same version in Tianxuan mainland? Qin Wushuang now feels more and more strange.


    On this day, there was a strange and familiar atmosphere everywhere in Xuanzhou. It seems that the world of the mysterious continent on this day has a lot in common with the mythical era of the previous earth, and even vaguely seems to be a model.


    However, the mysterious continent is obviously not the earth. Because the difference between the earth''s area and the mysterious continent is too big.


    A single human country is much larger than the earth, not to mention the forbidden areas of the five gods, each dozens or hundreds of times larger than the human country?


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s expression, long Dabao was a little surprised. He moved in his heart and asked, "Wushuang, have you heard the rumors of this golden black beast?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "the version I heard seems to be different from this. Uncle Bao, is the hero who shot Jinwu called Yi? "


    "How do you know?" Long Dabao was surprised. This ancient rumor can be said to be very hidden. It is impossible to know the hero''s name if he is not a person with considerable textual research.


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly when he saw Longbao''s violent reaction, and sighed in his heart: "it seems that the mysterious continent on this day has a lot to do with the mythical era of the earth. What the hell is going on? Is the earth Tianxuan continent?


    Or is Tianxuan the predecessor of the earth?


    This mysterious and mysterious thing, Qin Wushuang broke his head and couldn''t understand it. However, he felt that there should be a certain correlation between the two. Maybe the earth is just a low-level continuation of the continuation blood of Tianxuan continent. Maybe Tianxuan continent has entered a new era because of the end of the era of the gods


    There are too many possibilities for Qin Wushuang to consider for a moment.


    "Dad, what''s the origin of Yi? Is he stronger than the true Shinto?" Su Mi couldn''t help asking.


    "As for his strength, no one can say clearly. All I know is that the bow and arrow he used is very strong. No one knows where it came from or how it happened. But Na Yi''s own strength is a mystery. Some people even said that he was just an ordinary hunter, because he was favored by God and got an invincible bow and arrow, even the golden black can be killed. After shooting those Jinwu, it has become a mystery where Yi went and where the bow and arrow came from. "


    Long Dabao said here, also full of emotion. Obviously, he is also very curious about the historical mystery of this archaic era.


    Invincible bow and arrow?


    Hearing this, Murong Xu suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "Uncle Bao, what''s the name of the invincible bow and arrow?"


    "This is also a mystery. Some people say that the divine bow of later generations is the peerless divine bow owned by Yi at the beginning, but all this has not been confirmed. "


    "Shenxiu bow?" Qin Wushuang and Shang Ye looked at each other and felt something strange.


    Long Dabao glanced at Qin Wushuang and said with a smile, "peerless sage, it is widely said that you broke the forbidden island of the dream Tianchi Lake, got the inheritance of the golden cicada of the Kunlun immortal sect and inherited the divine show bow. It should be true? "


    "It''s true, uncle Bao. This God shows the bow. Brother Shangye gave it to me." Qin Wushuang is naturally grateful.


    Long Dabao smiled brightly: "it means that he has no fate with this supreme treasure. It is God''s will that he has a divine show bow and sends it to you. No wonder he or anyone. "


    Shang Ye was calm: "brother, don''t feel sorry. In fact, I have used the Shenxiu bow before, and I can''t use it at all. It''s not as powerful as my own bow and arrow. This God shows his bow. It seems that he is destined to have fate with your brother. "


    Long Dabao said with a smile, "it''s true. At the beginning, the golden cicada had a divine show bow, which was unique for a time. Even so, it ended up with a bad end and did not establish a foundation. Therefore, Shenxiu bow really needs great fortune. Without great fortune, even a peerless genius, even if he has extraordinary talent, can''t control the God show bow after all. Night Son, you can magnanimously send God to show the bow, but it is your blessing. "


    Shangye nodded thoughtfully. I know what father-in-law means. If you don''t have the blessing to have the divine show bow and forcibly occupy the divine show bow, you may encounter an unprovoked disaster instead.


    After all, every man is innocent.


    Su Mi asked, "father, although the polar region in the East is the burial place of Jinwu, but Jinwu is dead after all. What danger can it bring? Is the East pole as exaggerated as your father said? "


    Long Dabao sighed, "su''er, the soup Valley in the East polar region is the burial place of Jinwu. The water in the soup Valley boils all year round. This year, it was observed that the water in the soup valley was more boiling than ever before, and from time to time there was a towering heat wave blowing into the sky. "


    "The water in Tanggu boils all year round?" Although Su Mi grew up in the endless East China Sea and lived in the water all the year round, it was incredible to hear such a strange thing.


    "Uncle Bao, how can the water in Tanggu boil? Is there underground magma with high temperature under the water?" Qin Wushuang also asked curiously.


    "If it''s just the terrain, it''s OK. Now there is a rumor in the endless East China Sea that although the nine Jinwu in the ancient times were shot down, Jinwu is an immortal body and can''t shoot dead at all. Even Yi just sealed them temporarily. Now, the Tanggu accident is the time for Jinwu to break free from the seal and be born again! "


    "The golden black beast is not dead?" Su Mi stretched out her tongue, "Dad, the golden black beast is so powerful. If it hadn''t died, not many people could control them in the era of the gods. Isn''t it more dangerous now?"


    "Yes, so now the endless East China Sea, especially the abyss near Tanggu, is full of panic. Even the ZuLong family is afraid of the ancient Jinwu. After all, the overall strength of our time is incomparable with the times of the gods. Even in the era of the gods, there is nothing to do about Jinwu. Now, I''m afraid even the powerful totem force can''t do anything about the Jinwu beast. "


    Shang night sighed, "even the strong totem can''t help the golden black beast? It''s too powerful. "


    Long Dabao said positively, "since Jinwu is an archaic beast in the archaic era, it''s reasonable that it can''t resist it. After all, the golden black is the companion of the sun. In a precise sense, it is not the divine beast of Tianxuan continent at all. "


    "Father in law, after all, all this is only in the hearsay stage. Besides, luobaoyuan is very far from Tanggu, one in the West and the other in the East. Even if Jinwu is reborn from Tanggu, we luobaoyuan will be the last to be impacted. "


    "That''s what I say, but once the golden black comes out, let alone the endless East China Sea, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the whole Tianxuan continent to have a peaceful day. The endless East China Sea is even more difficult to survive. That Jinwu is not only tyrannical, but also very vengeful. If they really don''t die, getting them out of trouble is definitely a big disaster. "


    Long Dabao also sighed, shook his big head and said with a smile, "Yeer is right. Anyway, we are at the west end of the endless East China Sea. If Tanggu really makes any noise, we will be hit at the latest. However, in any case, the Panlong family must be prepared to deal with all crises. "


    "The ZuLong clan also issued the Kowloon order, calling all the nine real dragons and non dragon tribes to gather in the Yipin dragon palace. Discuss the changes of Tanggu. Ye''er, su''er, go and see the world together. " Long Dabao looked at Qin Wushuang and asked leisurely, "Wushuang, are you interested in seeing him together? If you want to see the ZuLong family, this is a good opportunity. "


    Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows moved: "non dragon children, can you also go?"


    Long Dabao said with a smile, "the ZuLong family didn''t say they were not allowed to take outsiders. Besides, this gathering is not to discuss the secret of the dragon family, but to deal with the Tang Valley accident. You are the owner of Shenxiu bow. Maybe you really have something to do with the ancient great God Yi? Ha ha ha, let''s go together. "


    "In that case, unparalleled is willing to follow uncle Bao."


    "Well, your family and fellow disciples are arranged in the Panlong palace. I guarantee that no one can touch them except the ZuLong family." Long Dabao also has strong self-confidence in his tone.


    This is an opportunity. If you can really meet the strong of the ZuLong family, Qin Wushuang is naturally very happy to go.


    (I came back too late today. I was too busy in the early stage of decoration. I can repair it for a few days and wait for the decoration company to produce effect drawings and construction drawings. In the past few days, Laoniu has never been lazy. He broke out continuously at least four shifts a day to make up for the less change in the past two days) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 740

    The destruction of Xiaoyue island has caused great waves in the west of the endless East China Sea. In particular, the Qiulong family of Qing Yuyuan was shocked.


    The ancient owl of Xiaoyue island has always had some contact with the Qiulong family of qingyuyuan. At this time, the head of Xiaoyue island was suddenly destroyed, and the whole Xiaoyue island was also controlled by kuilong, but it made Qiulong feel fooled.


    In the Dragon Castle of the Qiulong family, the patriarch Milo, several elders of the Qiulong family, and the talented young people are all among them.


    Milo''s hand, on the armrest of the chair, gently stroked back and forth, with a grim expression: "the Panlong family suddenly shot this time and killed Xiaoyue island. It''s obviously a threat to our Qiulong family. Not to mention that Xiaoyue island is still controversial, even if it belongs to their luobaoyuan, it can''t be said to take it. This dragon clan is deceiving people too much. "


    "Hey, father, the roaring Moon Island, more often in history, is their territory of falling Baoyuan. It seems that we don''t need to care too much?" A young girl with full body armor and full of heroism raised her voice.


    The girl''s figure is very proud. Although she is wrapped in red armor, she still can''t hide her concave convex curve. On the slender and healthy legs, there is a Manyao with Yingying grip. There is a perfect arc up and down the Manyao, setting off the curve of protrusion and warping back, filled with the hot breath of youth.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, and there was an obvious wildness in her every move.


    This woman is Micah, the princess of the Qiulong family, and the most famous savage Princess among the nine real dragon families. In the endless East China Sea, those young talents are salivating for each Dragon Princess. But only for this witch level princess, she has been afraid to offend.


    When she first started her career, there were also some young people who coveted her beauty and arrogant posture, but these suitors ended up in a dilemma. They were either burned by the witch or stripped naked by the Witch and hung up in public. When they met someone who was no longer famous, they slapped him directly into a pig''s head.


    This fierce and evil character makes the young generation in the endless East China Sea like a witch.


    Milo saw her say so and smiled, "you girl, what do you know? I think the Panlong family has been competing with my Qiulong family for tens of thousands of years. Who is strong and who is weak has always been inseparable. Xiaoyue island is actually a target of the two companies'' competition. This Xiaoyue Island, if controlled by the Panlong family, is tantamount to failure for our Qiulong family! Therefore, we must not give up. "


    Micayan raised his mouth: "you can''t give up, you can''t go and fight with them? Now the Yipin Dragon Palace has issued the Kowloon order, and we don''t have time to make trouble with the Panlong family. "


    "Hum, even if you have time, you can''t make trouble. Those leaders of Xiaoyue island are not from the Panlong family, but outsiders! "


    "Outsiders?" Micah''s face was not good-looking. "If he is a member of the dragon family, that''s all. Outsiders, why should outsiders interfere? Who is so bold? "


    Milo said faintly, "aren''t I asking?"


    Just as he was speaking, a passing note shot in from a distance. Miro caught it. After listening, his face became heavy.


    "Mi Zhi, you were there last time. Right? "


    A young man beside Micah stood up and said, "uncle, I''ve been there. What''s the matter? "


    Milo nodded: "did you also participate in the trial of dream Tianchi?"


    "Well, it''s a pity that my nephew didn''t play well and didn''t enter the top ten. It''s a pity."


    Milo waved his hand: "well, we Qiulong people, Micah didn''t go. The strength of others is not enough to impact the top ten."


    Micah''s pretty face flashed a proud look: "yes, if I go, I will lose the champion like Jiang Kui''s idiot!"


    Mi Zhi was easy-going and smiled: "yes, if my sister goes, she will win the championship. How can the people of xuanyuanqiu win the championship."


    Miro''s eyes narrowed into a seam: "champion... Mi Zhi, tell me, what''s the little guy who won the championship like and what''s his name?"


    "That guy''s name is Qin Wushuang. Everyone should know. As for what the guy looks like, angular, young, but he has his own dignity. The boy finally flew out on the six robbery beast, which really shocked the whole audience. "


    "What weapon does that guy use, have you ever heard?"


    "That guy seems to have a lot of weapons, but the most powerful one is said to be a pair of bows and arrows."


    Milo''s expression became more dignified.


    Micah could not help but ask, "father, what are you thinking?"


    Milo sighed: "I got the latest news. The man who killed the ancient owl is also a young man and uses a bow. The most terrible thing is that he didn''t even open his bow, and the ancient owl was killed. "


    "Father, can you say that this person will be the trial champion Qin Wushuang?"


    Milo said slowly, "I''m afraid it''s him."


    Mi Zhi seemed to think of something: "by the way, uncle, Qin Wushuang had a quarrel with Emei Taoist school when he was in Kunlun Xianzong. At that time, Qin Wushuang invited Su MI, Princess of the Panlong family, and uncle Shang night to testify. It seems that there are some old friends between that sad night and Qin Wushuang! " When Milo heard this, a fine light flashed in his eyes, and the veins on the back of his hand burst¡° Shangye is as old as Qin Wushuang, isn''t it? "¡° Yes. " Mi Zhi answered carefully¡° Yes, yes, it must be Qin Wushuang! " Milo''s tone became more and more complicated. Micah was puzzled: "father, even if Qin Wushuang wants to come to the endless East China Sea, it doesn''t seem to matter?" Milo''s eyes were dazzled, and he snorted coldly, "what do you know, girl? Qin Wushuang is the test champion. What does he rely on? With his cultivation of virtual martial arts at that time, what did he rely on to win the test champion? It''s the bow in his hand! Now, the whole Tianxuan continent is discussing whether that bow has been lost for thousands of years! "¡° "God shows the bow?" Micah''s expression became complicated and muttered, "if he relies on God to show his bow, he can only say that his shit luck is good."¡° Shit luck? " Milo shook his head and said, "girl, if you think he''s just lucky, it''s a big mistake."¡° Yes? Father, is there anything else he can''t do? "¡° I don''t know if it has three heads and six arms. But in recent tens of thousands of years, according to the accurate information recorded in history, the only owner of Shenxiu bow is the golden cicada. The golden cicada''s cultivation is still unable to control the divine show bow, so she died early. You can get the divine show bow and use it. Qin Wushuang is not only gifted, but also blessed. This man, if he doesn''t sing, will become a legend in Tianxuan continent in the future. "¡° Legend? " Micah refused, "if a person can make a legend casually, the princess must be a legend in the future." Milo gave Micah a deep look: "girl, your talent is good. Maybe not many people can compare with you outside the totem power. However, according to the information, Qin Wushuang has killed two Shinto strongmen in Tiandi mountain! Do you think you can? " A look of surprise flashed in Micah''s eyes. Is the Shinto strong? However, her tone was still a trace of disdain: "as my father said, he just relied on the power of God''s bow. If I had such a powerful weapon, it would be effortless to destroy the Shinto! " Speaking of this, a strange look flashed in Micah''s expression: "Dad, since Qin Wushuang has come to our endless East China Sea, my daughter will meet him to see if he is the favored son of heaven or a guy who has lost his luck!"¡° Girl, no nonsense! Being a father has its own means. "¡° What means? "¡° The Qin family, where Qin Wushuang is located, is being besieged by the six gates of Tiandi mountain. Qin Wushuang is the person who the emperor of heaven wants to get. If we spread the news to Tiandi gate, we will certainly get some benefits. Moreover, if we can lead them to kill each other, in the territory of the endless East China Sea, it''s not what we want? "¡° Father, why are you suddenly so interested in that young man? It seems that we don''t have much friendship with Tiandi gate, do we? Why send them news? " Milo''s mouth overflowed with a strange smile: "I''m not very interested in Qin Wushuang, but I''m interested in Shenxiu bow. If we can get the God show bow, we Qiulong family can definitely be king among the real dragon nine families and non dragon nine families! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 741

    In front of Wending mountain, the Tiandi camp is still strong and strong, and surrounds wending mountain into an iron bucket array. After Qin Wushuang''s loss, the current Tiandi camp has taken a close watch on all parts of Wending mountain. Even if it is a fly, I''m afraid it''s difficult to fly out.


    However, the silent Tianli was sealed by the spirit of the leader. The progress was always very slow. No matter how prompted by Xin Tianwen, the seal could not be removed.


    Xin Tianwen knew that Qin Xiaotian couldn''t do anything unless he fought with Qin Xiaotian.


    But in that case, he asked the spirit of Xin Tianwen and Qin Xiaotian were in a stalemate, so he naturally could not drive the silent Tianli, which was in vain.


    One of the most terrible consequences is that both Xin Tianwen and Qin Xiaotian are defeated. On the side of the Heavenly Emperor camp, there is likely to be division or even complete collapse.


    Now the camp of Tiandi gate is completely supported by his personal dignity. Once Xin Tianwen can''t support it, the camp will fall apart.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!" Xin Tianchong hurried to the gate of the emperor.


    "Tianzhong, what''s up?"


    "Your Majesty, the latest news shows that Qin Wushuang has fled to the endless East China Sea!"


    "What?" Xin Tianwen''s chest seems to have been smashed off with a hammer.


    Xin Tianzhong went to the emperor and led out a note, "Your Majesty, listen, this is the news from our secret agent of the emperor gate in the East China Sea. Now in the endless East China Sea, there is a rumor that Qin Wushuang is in the East China Sea. Moreover, Qin Wushuang has destroyed a place called Xiaoyue island. "


    After listening to Xin Tian''s question, his expression was very ugly and his face was almost deformed: "Qin Wushuang, how is this possible! How did he do it? How did he do it? "


    The nets above and snares below are everywhere. The eye lines and intelligence networks around the world can be described as the net of heaven. But under the supervision of these intelligence networks, the Qin Dynasty warrior can still disappear like a gust of wind, and has gone to the endless East Sea calmly.


    This is a great disgrace to Tiandi gate.


    "Summon all Shinto strongmen ~!" Xin Tianwen tried to calm his anger and ordered, "contact tianwu and let her directly enter the East China Sea! No matter what the prohibition is, it can be broken directly with the real god six soldiers! "


    "Yes!"


    In front of the mountain, all the strong Shinto gathered. Seeing the lawsuit on the face of emperor Xin Tianwen, these Shinto strongmen are also trembling and their hearts are like bumping deer. I''m wondering what bad luck has happened to your majesty. How can you look unhappy?


    "Endless East China Sea... Can you believe it? Qin Wushuang has entered the endless East China Sea! "


    "How is that possible?" Xin Tianchen was stunned. "Your Majesty, isn''t it possible? Tianwu is guarding the exit. If Qin Wushuang wants to go to the endless East China Sea, it doesn''t make sense that tianwu can''t find her. For example, today''s dance is not afraid of his spiritual jade plate. Moreover, our xuanyuanqiu intelligence network is all over the four places. How can he completely avoid it? "


    Xin Tian asked angrily, "I also want to know how he entered the endless East China Sea. But the information came that Qin Wushuang had indeed entered the endless East China Sea! "


    "Damn it, it''s a ghost!" Xin Tianchen''s face was green. He thought it was impossible. Even if he was strong, he could not avoid all eyes.


    Qin Wushuang can be such a monster?


    At this time, Yan Guinan, who punished the villa that day, suddenly moved his lips and seemed to have something to say.


    "Guinan, what do you want to say?" Xin Tian asked how powerful he was. Seeing everyone''s every move, he naturally saw Yan Guinan''s reaction.


    "Your Majesty, during his stay in the south, I have been thinking that Qin Wushuang comes from the human country and is sensitive to emotion and reason. From a rational point of view, even if his personal talent is higher and his growth speed should not be faster than the children of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain?"


    Xin Tian asked and nodded lightly: "according to the truth, it is true. However, Qin Wushuang is such a monster. Do you think there is any new annotation that can explain the past? "


    Yan Guinan said, "Guinan has been tracing history, investigating a large number of materials and rumors, and reading a lot of esoteric allusions about Tianxuan continent. And the disaster that happened 10000 years ago. Many forbidden areas of God had a scuffle ten thousand years ago, and a group of strong Shinto fell in that battle. Why does a human country let so many powerful Shinto fight for it and fall for it? "


    "Well, there are allusions here." Xin Tianwen has a high status and knows more about some secret history.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know much about the allusions in it. These words just want to show that the human country must be superior. My subordinates have heard a vague rumor that there is a magical ancient array in the human kingdom. Those who inherit this array can surpass the top of Tianxuan continent. "


    As soon as he said this, it sounded like a bell in everyone''s heart. Magical ancient array!


    Many people here have heard of this rumor. However, everyone here thinks it''s just a vague rumor, and its authenticity is questionable.


    "Ancient array..." Xin Tianwen''s expression was very ugly. "Gui Nan, you woke up the dreamer! This ancient array, which I have heard from the strong totem, seems to be real. However, no one has succeeded in inheriting this array for tens of thousands of years. Did...... "speaking of this, Xin Tianwen''s voice changed a little. He was obviously hoarse, and his eyes twinkled with an unwilling look¡° Your majesty, has Qin Wushuang inherited the magical ancient array? " Xin Tianchen''s heart beat faster and asked with a very ugly expression¡° If nothing else can explain why a guy in a human country can be so evil, then it is likely that the guess of Guinan is true! " Xin Tianwen said here, the whole person''s is like a volcano, ready to explode at any time, with great momentum¡° Ancient array! " Lei Yue also chewed, and his tone was full of discontent. "Your Majesty, if Qin Wushuang really inherited the ancient array, his growth speed will be very terrible! If we let him return to Xuanyuan Hill safely, it will be a great disaster for us. "¡° You must kill him, you must kill him, you can have peace! " Xin Tianchen said angrily. Xin Tianwen finally nodded: "Qin Wushuang, I have to admit, we still underestimated him! It seems that we must send someone to the endless East China Sea. "¡° Your majesty, since Qin Wushuang has inherited the array, why don''t we just kill with a knife? Spread the news that Qin Wushuang has inherited the array. In this case, what Qin Wushuang will face is probably not the pursuit of the six gates of Tiandi mountain. Perhaps he will become the public enemy of Tianxuan? " Xin Tian asked with a moving expression. Obviously, he was very moved by the proposal. A ferocious sneer overflowed from the corners of his mouth: "Tianchen, this idea is good."¡° No matter whether he gets the array inheritance or not, he will also become the target of public criticism! " Xin Tianchen smiled grimly¡° OK, Tianchen, Guinan, you are responsible for this. Be sure to spread the news as widely as possible. Lei Yue, get ready and go to the endless East China Sea to help tianwu. Unless the totem clan comes out, you two will basically be safe. With that, Xin Tian asked for an arm and a weapon in his hand: "this is Tiansha spear. It is also one of the six real gods. It is best at frontal attack. Combined with your lightning attack, it complements each other. Lei Yue, I lend it to you today. Be sure to kill Qin Wushuang. Join hands with tianwu to win the Shenxiu bow, you know? " Lei Yue was overjoyed when he saw the real god six soldiers: "Your Majesty, Lei Yue must live up to his trust!" With the Tiansha spear of the real god six soldiers in hand, Lei Yue only felt that his whole body was full of strength. Even in the face of a strong man with higher strength than himself, he could win the battle Half a month later, a message spread to all the sects in the whole Tianxuan continent, that is, the totem forces in the forbidden area of the five gods, and got the information. In the Kunlun immortal sect, the immortal Wang Chan opened his eyes, walked down the cloud bed and shot several notes: "listen, silver cicada and snow cicada. I''m not allowed to go out under the Kunlun immortal sect and get involved in any right and wrong about Qin Wushuang. No matter how earth shaking those forces are, our Kunlun immortal sect, no one is allowed to step into them. If it violates my law, behead! " At the same time, the totem strongmen of the Xuanyuan family also gathered together. Xuanyuan has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 742

    Totem clan, as the transcendent existence of God''s forbidden area, is almost impossible to interfere with secular forces. Moreover, the secular struggle, which can move their hearts, almost does not exist. Although the eight gates of Tiandi mountain beat each other to death, in the view of the totem family, it is actually a very ridiculous and childish thing. Totem clan can make the eight gates of Tiandi mountain disappear if they like! However, there are not many things that make them excited, but it does not mean there is No. For example, the Shenxiu bow made xuanyuanwei very excited. For example, the ancient array makes all Xuanyuan strong feel a strong attraction. Xuanyuan Yang, as the leader of Xuanyuan family, naturally thinks more about things. He knows that even if the rumor of the ancient array is true, there are many involved here. Xuanyuan clan is excited. Can''t other totem forces be excited? The ZuLong family in the endless East China Sea, the Shennong family in the south of Tianhuo, and the God of fire zhurong family; The Kunlun immortal sect in the dreamy Tianchi Lake, and the xuanming clan in the snow region of the far north. No matter which of these five forces is weaker than their Xuanyuan family. Once totem forces fight each other, the consequences are difficult to predict. It''s hard for anyone to say how chaotic it will be Naturally, other totem forces are inevitably discussing this matter. In addition to the very clear attitude of the Kunlun immortal sect, some are on the sidelines, some are radical, and some are hesitant... In a mysterious corner of the Tianxuan continent, the Li Buyi dressed up by the Luotuo scribe has obviously heard a lot of rumors. Some strange smiles appeared on his face and said to himself, "this little guy is really growing up fast. Even totem forces are paying attention to him. It seems that we have to knock. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the totem force to send someone out. It''s beyond the rules of the game. " Among the Kunlun immortal sect, all the powerful Shintoists also came to Wang Chan''s cave one after another. The silver cicada was also a woman. She was dressed in a silver shirt and looked extraordinary. She was covered with a light layer of silver yarn, giving people a vague feeling¡° Chief leader, according to the information, the totem strong in the forbidden area of the great gods have signs of being ready to move. We can''t fall behind in our dream Tianchi Lake, can we? " The silver cicada looked at the silent Wang cicada and was extremely unbalanced. According to her meaning, the Kunlun immortal sect should take action immediately. Besides, the Kunlun immortal sect has more reasons than other totem forces. You can use Shenxiu bow as an excuse to find Qin wushuangsheng. Wang Chan stroked her fine beard and said with a smile, "silver cicada, do you think we have a good chance of winning?"¡° If all the totems are shot, our chances of winning should not exceed 20%? After all, there are six totem forces. "¡° Well, it''s unwise to put my Kunlun Xianzong on the grill with the hope of 20%¡° Grill? " Silver cicada was puzzled. "Chief, where did you start? There should be no collusion between totem forces to deal with our dream Tianchi together? "¡° Totems can''t collude with each other. " Wang Chan said faintly, "silver cicada, don''t worry. I believe you will know soon."¡° Chief leader, how can I not be in a hurry. Shenxiu bow was lost, and I couldn''t calm down for a moment. If the chief doesn''t do it, I''m going to do it myself. Anyway, I must let Shenxiu bow return to Kunlun Xianzong. " Silver cicada has a firm tone¡° Silver cicada, no chance. " In Wang Chan''s eyes, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 743

    Wang Chan''s words made silver cicada sweat all over, and her back was chilly. If it hadn''t been for the strict order of the chief leader, she might have reached the endless East China Sea. Yaozhen annoys the controller of the door of God''s abandonment. I''m afraid it will be in big trouble when the door of God''s abandonment opens next time. I was terrified and looked at the big leader with gratitude. Silver cicada whispered: "big leader, it was silver cicada''s impoliteness before. Please forgive me, big leader." The chief master smiled and sighed, "silver cicada, I just hope you can change your hot temper. It has been thousands of years since the golden cicada. Now, his career has been inherited, and you should be happy. Looking at Qin Wushuang struggling with the divine show bow, just like the golden cicada in those years. " Silver cicada nibbled her lips, her eyes blurred: "bless and drum for others? I really can''t. Anyway, I''ll try. " Smile: "speaking of Qin Wushuang, he was teased by my fairy leaf flying boat." Wang Chan said with a smile, "look, I really look forward to Qin Wushuang''s growth. I''d like to know whether the person who is favored by the controller can break through the fate of Shenxiu bow and do not repeat the mistakes of golden cicada. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 744

    The name of smelly monkey made Baobao furious and roared, "which bastard is it!" In the northwest corner, residual shadows swayed like wind and waves. In the twinkling of an eye, he swayed to him. He was a woman with fiery red armor and proud figure. He was Micah, the Witch of the Qiulong family¡° Hum, little monkey, how dare you call me an asshole? You''re dead! " "I''ll scold you, okay? Who told you to call me a smelly monkey? " Qin Wushuang stretched out his hand and stopped in front of the bag: "bag, don''t talk nonsense to her." Looking at this menacing woman with indifferent eyes, Qin Wushuang knew that this woman must have some status in the endless East China Sea. Otherwise, she would never dare to run around alone. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s cold eyes, Micah picked a pair of Danfeng eyes and shouted, "Hey, that boy, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Qin Wushuang shook his head lightly: "say it quickly if you have something, and retreat if you have nothing." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 745

    Qin Wushuang''s yin-yang purple cloud wings urge him, his body is like a paper kite, and his feet falsely step on the top of the waves. No matter how the vortex moves, Qin Wushuang always steps on the cusp of the wind and waves without being bumped or involved. The God of the hand shows the bow, which is integrated with his golden body, emitting terrible golden awns. The whole person is like a golden God, majestic. Micah was in the whirlpool and saw Qin Wushuang riding the wind and waves so steadily. He was angry and more powerful. As soon as he wound the whip, he rolled directly towards the golden Dharma body. The whip seemed to be infinitely elongated, and suddenly extended out. It wrapped the golden light Dharma body into a big zongzi around the golden light Dharma body at a lightning speed. Qin Wushuang was still expressionless in his golden body, as if he could not see the crisis. Micah''s whip was rolled up and was about to tie Qin Wushuang with a load. Suddenly, Micah''s Dantian seemed to be suddenly pulled by something. For a moment, her Dantian seemed to have opened a hole, and a divine power was forcibly pulled out of her Dantian. The magic power spread along the whip at the speed visible to the naked eye to the other end of the whip and was directly swallowed by the golden light. Next, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 746

    Qin Wushuang saw Micah''s arrest. He knew it was powerful. In his eyes, he shot a decisive color. God showed his bow and pulled it into a full moon. He whispered, "Miss Micah, I''m offended!" Micah saw the power of God''s bow and was surprised to see that there were three arrows in Qin Wushuang''s full moon. If he was so close, Micah seemed to have no confidence in whether he could stop the other party''s three arrows in front. But in Qin Wushuang''s eyes, Dawson''s cold killing intention knocked Micah''s self-confidence. Hundred feet, eighty feet, sixty feet... Thirty feet! Qin Wushuang shouted, "open!" As soon as the light rushed, a golden light suddenly surged up, like a flood breaking a dam, gushing out from the direction of Qin Wushuang. Micah saw that the situation was bad, and the indomitable momentum suddenly sent it off¡° Boy, you are cruel! " Micah dodged and rushed up high. Qin Wushuang laughed: "Miss Micah, you are still shy." Micah suddenly realized that it was bad. Looking back, Qin Wushuang still had one bow and three arrows in his hand. It was frozen but not sent! Micah was stunned, but she didn''t expect that Qin Wushuang didn''t shoot the sun arrow at all. But what happened to the golden light just now? Qin Wushuang lightly put away the Shenxiu bow and threw a fist at Micah: "Miss Micah, I have offended." Even though Micah was fierce again, he knew that he was really the enemy of Qin Wushuang, unless the other party was willing to put down the Shenxiu bow. However, even if the other party didn''t use the Shenxiu bow, at the beginning, he attacked with a whip. If Qin Wushuang hadn''t given up half a move, she would have been in the way long ago. Magic back to human form, Micah stood in the distance, staring at the big boss with his eyes, looking at Qin Wushuang as if he were looking at a monster. He stamped his feet and said, "who wants you to be merciful. You just bow. "¡° Hum, it''s hard to talk back. If my boss hadn''t been soft hearted, you would have been blasted by the golden light! " The bag came out of the corner triumphantly. Micah''s face was green and red, and stamped his feet: "Miss, I don''t beg you to be merciful! Qin Wushuang, you can! " Qin Wushuang sighed, "Miss Micah, I''m afraid I can''t defeat you if I don''t get the chance to show my bow with your hand. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 747

    Although Baobao is usually out of tune and likes to boast about the atmosphere, he does have a superior talent in cultivation. Not long after Qin Wushuang was inferior to tongxuan peak, Baobao also successfully entered tongxuan peak.


    Of course, Baobao''s tongxuan peak is completely different from Qin Wushuang. Baobao is the ancestry of gods and animals and the blood of ancient gods and apes. As the Golden Monkey King, it wants to break through the Shinto, which is very different from the way of human monks.


    In order to promote the realm of Shinto, the spirit beast must find an opportunity to ignite and stimulate the blood of the god beast and refine the soul of the god beast. In this process, it is most suitable if there are other divine animal blood as guidance, or the living environment of divine animals. However, it is of great benefit to the breakthrough.


    Baobao and loneliness are careful to stand beside Qin Wushuang. It''s unusual that Baobao doesn''t make jokes, but seriously waits for Qin Wushuang to speak.


    Qin Wushuang opened the map: "our trip to yipinlong palace is nearly tens of millions of miles. Along the way, I believe there will be countless crises waiting for us. Now you both have the opportunity to attack the Shinto. I think it''s time to test you. "


    "Boss, what do you say?" Bag blinked.


    "From here to Yipin Dragon Palace, we will act separately and strive to meet at Yipin Dragon Palace in a year. How about it?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Boss, this endless East China Sea is the stage where our three brothers are powerful. Why should we separate?" The bag is very puzzled.


    "Baobao, it''s very easy to expose the target when we three are together. If you act separately, your attraction will be much smaller. In the eyes of others, you are the ordinary orcs in the endless East China Sea. Baobao, this period of time in the future will be the most difficult time since our debut. When we get together and meet absolutely powerful opponents, our joint efforts may not be useful. But if we act separately, we can disperse the targets so that the enemy can''t catch their whereabouts. "


    The bag opened its mouth. It felt that the boss''s words were very reasonable, but it still felt reluctant to leave it like this.


    Lonely is more calm, pulled the bag: "bag, the boss has his reason for making such a decision. I think we''d better listen to the boss. "


    Bao Bao muttered, "but..."


    "But what? There are many opportunities for our three brothers to work together! When we all enter the Shinto, will the Xuan continent let us gallop this day? " Loneliness seems very far sighted.


    In order to dilute his parting mood, Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Baobao, this year''s time is only a rough idea. But I want to make an appointment with you. Next time we get together, I hope the three of us have entered the realm of supreme Shinto! Are you two confident? "


    Speaking of the realm of Shinto, Baobao immediately became excited: "of course, lonely brother, do you have confidence?"


    Lonely cultivation was always a little slow, but he refused to admit defeat. He said wildly: "you have confidence, how can I not have confidence? As long as you give me a chance, I will do it. Bag, don''t think you are the only one who is the blood of the ancient god ape. I think my lonely brother is also a mutant spirit beast! "


    "Hey, hey, okay! Boss, let''s make an appointment. We''ll see each other in Yipin Dragon Palace in a year! "


    "Well, but I have to tell you a little. After you split up, bag, you have to get into less trouble. This endless East China Sea, those who can do it twice, can''t be careless. "


    Baobao said with a smile, "boss, can you rest assured? What am I good at? That''s steering in the wind. I will definitely not provoke the existence that I can''t afford. "


    "OK, I''ll see you at yipinlong palace!"


    After saying goodbye to his bag and loneliness, Qin Wushuang felt more or less dignified. After all, Qin Wushuang was reluctant to part with his two most iron partners.


    However, he made this decision after careful consideration. With their three old partners together, even if the appearance can be changed, it is easy to see the problem in the eyes of many Shinto strongmen. Two spirit beasts, one human, this kind of partner is naturally the sign of their trio.


    If he acts separately, Qin Wushuang is alone and wants to follow the cover of the illusion mask, so it is not so easy to expose his identity.


    The two spirit beasts, bag and loneliness, are very common and less eye-catching in the endless East China Sea.


    Three days later, Qin Wushuang came to a dragon city, which is the largest Dragon King City in luochuanyuan. Luochuanyuan is one of the nine non dragon tribes and the territory of the kiss clan.


    Qin Wushuang came to the territory of the kissing family for another reason.


    Walking on the streets of the Dragon nationality, Qin Wushuang felt the full regional customs of the East China Sea. Although Qin Wushuang was in crisis, he also felt a little comfortable.


    After entering the city, Qin Wushuang inquired about it and knew that the largest shop in Longcheng was in the south of the city.


    After coming to the south of the city, the bustling atmosphere came from the pavement. Friars of various sea adventures walk in the street and wear different clothes.


    These marine adventure friars, just like the scattered cultivation of Xuanyuan hill, come in an endless stream.


    When I looked up, I saw a glittering signboard -- dragon treasure Pavilion.


    "Here it is. Let''s see if we can get lucky." Qin Wushuang was worried about gain and loss, but he still sorted out his mood and walked in with a dull face. Even though he wanted and was eager to get it, he never wanted to show it on his face. The Dragon treasure pavilion has five floors. Each floor sells different things. The treasure Pavilion on the first floor sells low-level things, which are prepared for those scattered repairs. Qin Wushuang naturally has little interest. He paced upstairs. Go to this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 748

    Soon, a middle-aged man came out of it. The man was dressed in a green robe, with a faint purple breath on his face and a faint breath of dragon breath. Obviously, this should be the person in charge of Shenlong Baoge¡° I''m yunkeng, the person in charge of Shenlong Baoge. I heard that you are interested in the town store treasure of Shenlong Baoge? " Qin Wushuang didn''t hide it and nodded faintly¡° Inside, please. " Yun Keng waved his hand and made a "please" gesture. Qin Wushuang followed yunkeng and walked inward. After sitting down in the elegant seat, he presented the local unique kiss family wine. Yunkeng sat opposite Qin Wushuang and looked at Qin Wushuang with a smile: "each of the treasures of the Dragon treasure Pavilion is very important. Moreover, there are several gears. "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 749

    This offer, for Qin Wushuang, is actually close to the bottom line. After all, the Lingli yuan bead is almost useless for him who is about to impact the Shinto.


    Although this good thing can be left to others, Qin Wushuang came here naturally because there are things he needs more urgently.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang decided to continue bargaining.


    "Kiss bone iron and dragon breath seal are not difficult to find here. My Lingli Yuanzhu is the only one. I haven''t seen another branch yet. " Qin Wushuang also starts from the ground.


    Yun Keng said, "it is absolutely impossible to add the spirit nourishing pearl to the quotation. Unless you can take out the Shinto war clothes, we will give up the God beads! "


    "Shinto war clothes? I want it myself. " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "let''s wait until you have an offer that makes me excited. Maybe in a few decades, I will come to the Dragon treasure Pavilion again. "


    Seeing Qin Wushuang getting up to leave, yunkeng hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s easy to discuss. What else do you want? We can make it up with something else. In addition to the spiritual beads, you just open your mouth! As long as there is, we will give in! "


    "In addition to nourishing beads, other things don''t appeal to me." Qin Wushuang sighed.


    "Change the spirit nourishing bead into the spirit power yuan bead. If you want to change it, I can apply for it for you. You can''t add the other two. " Yunkeng''s attitude was a little loose.


    Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely smile: "if I want to pack three pieces together, I can reflect the value of Lingli Yuanzhu."


    Yunkeng is a businessman. This offer must be unacceptable to him. No matter what, it''s all a loss. But he really didn''t want to give up Lingli Yuanzhu.


    If this thing belongs to the Dragon treasure Pavilion, it can definitely shine with the double stars of Yangshen pearl. The perfect combination has become the signboard of Shenlong Baoge!


    It is out of this idea that yunkeng is so enthusiastic.


    "Sir, if you are sincere, you should know that we have lost our bid to death. Shenlong Baoge has been operating for thousands of years, and it will definitely not do business at a loss. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "then I only change the kiss bone iron and dragon interest seal. It must be my loss. Isn''t it foolish of me to exchange things that consume endlessly for things that can be consumed? "


    Yunkeng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t know how to make a price for a moment. In addition to the nourishing beads, the quotations they made do not seem to be suitable for each other.


    "In this way, I can add another Shinto weapon." Yun Keng gritted his teeth and overweight.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good offer. But I don''t need Shinto weapons very much. I also want to transfer a Shinto weapon to you. " Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "well, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll add another yard and a piece of armor. The invincible armor below Shinto is only one line worse than Shinto armor. This armor plus Lingli yuan beads. How about three things for you? "


    "What armor? Take it out and identify it." Yun Keng pondered for a moment and said.


    Qin Wushuang, without affectation, took out the retired blue armor. Although this thing is not a Shinto war suit, the whole armor contains a deep blue color. It is very eye-catching in appearance, which is three points better than the sales of Shinto war suits.


    As soon as he took it out, yunkeng also took a breath of air conditioning. While appreciating the blue armor, he couldn''t help looking at Qin Wushuang more.


    In my heart, I also asked: "what is the origin of this young man and how good things emerge one after another? Unfortunately, the young man is too smart. He is really cruel when talking about the starting price. "


    "Brother Yun, what do you think? Success or failure is a matter of one word." Qin Wushuang smiled brightly, "I''m a happy man. I buy and sell with a hammer."


    Yun Keng said, "Sir, I don''t dare to be expert in this matter. How about I ask for instructions?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "wait, I''ll make you another offer. I''ll exchange this armor for your kiss bone iron. By the way, you help me collect four other things. If I can collect them, I will exchange this armor with you. "


    "Oh? What is it, you said. " Yun Keng calculated that the fineness of the armor was enough to exchange for kiss bone iron.


    Indeed, as the other party said, this armor is the strongest defense under Shinto. If there is a Shinto strongman to decorate it, I''m afraid it''s no problem to get half a Shinto war suit.


    Qin Wushuang picked up his pen and ink and wrote on a piece of white paper.


    "The wood of Fusang, the soil of yellow essence, the water of heaven and the fire of red fire..." Yun Keng couldn''t help wiping sweat. These four things are not ordinary things. There are one or two. They have them in the store. There are none at all.


    "Sir, it''s easier to get the soil of yellow essence and the water of heaven. Can provide. The other two, hehe, the shop can''t take them out at all. To tell you the truth, you can''t exchange those two pieces unless you exchange them for Shinto war clothes. "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart sank: "so rare?"


    Yun Keng sighed, "Sir, you don''t even know what this thing is, do you?"


    Qin Wushuang really just knows its nature and doesn''t know why. He just filled the medicine according to the order. He really didn''t know much about the origin and origin of these things.


    "Well, these two are OK." Qin Wushuang took a step back.


    Yun Keng said positively, "I have to ask the boss for instructions on this transaction. Please wait a moment."


    Yunkeng walked inward. After a while, he came out again and said to Qin Wushuang, "I asked the big cabinet leader for instructions on this transaction. He has come in person and will arrive immediately. Please be patient."


    Qin Wushuang glanced at yunkeng with caution.


    Yun Keng is a businessman. He knows Qin Wushuang''s doubts and explains with a smile: "don''t worry, our Shenlong Baoge business is so big that we have never cheated. If you have good things, we will only buy them in good faith, and there will be no forced buying. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "it''s the best. If there is a conflict, I''m afraid there will be a big joke. "


    Seeing that the other party was happy and unafraid, Yun Keng dared not insult him. He was even more surprised. He was wondering which family Qin Wushuang was.


    Before long, an old man with white hair and beard quickly came up from downstairs. This person''s footsteps are light. With each step, he will walk like a dragon and a tiger, overturn rivers and seas, and breathe like a dragon, which shows his super strength. It is also the strongest existence under the Shinto.


    This Longwei also shows the old dragon identity. However, Qin Wushuang seemed to turn a deaf ear. This Longwei naturally could not scare him.


    If you think of Micah, the Witch of the Qiulong family, you can''t shake Qin Wushuang. The old man has not yet entered the Shinto. Naturally, he has not entered the unparalleled eyes of Qin.


    "Yunkeng, step back." The old man waved his hand, drank tuiyun Keng, and sat down in front of Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "old Sir, is this transaction still done?"


    "I don''t know where the little brother comes from?" The old man asked with a dignified face.


    "Does the old gentleman have to ask the source of every visitor?" Qin Wushuang asked calmly, and a hundred reluctantly answered.


    "That''s not true." The old man shook his head, "your offer is a little interesting. If what I expected is good, is this the material for making the magic statue puppet? "


    Qin Wushuang moved in his heart and looked at the old man indifferently: "old Sir, I only ask whether I can do this transaction. If I can''t do it, I''ll leave now."


    "Yes, of course. Little brother, I have an offer here. Not your pearls, not your armor. If you can record the secret script of making puppets for me, you can take all the three treasures of the town store. Moreover, we also give you free water for one day and yellow essence soil. "


    "What about the wood of Fusang and the fire of ChiYan?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t say we don''t have other dragon territories. I''m afraid we don''t have them either. Unless the ZuLong family has a collection. "


    Qin Wushuang pondered, "this making method is a secret. I''d better exchange armor for kiss bone iron and those two auxiliary materials. "


    The old man shook his head leisurely: "that doesn''t change."


    Qin Wushuang stared at the old man.


    The old man smiled calmly: "although this kiss bone iron is not something against the sky, it can not be found in other dragon territories except our kiss dragon clan. As far as I know, refining magic is like a big puppet. Many keels can be used, but only kissing bone iron is the most appropriate. I don''t know if you can understand it right? Moreover, this kiss bone iron is the main material. Little brother, you are ambitious. Young, I''m preparing for the realm of Shinto. This demon is like a big puppet. It''s not the supreme Shinto. It''s not easy to control, is it? "


    Qin Wushuang snorted, "old Sir, is this the starting price?"


    "You can understand that. Didn''t your offer to yunkeng also start from the ground? " The old man smiled and looked as if he were you.


    Qin Wushuang smiled strangely, "OK, I''ll give it to you. But it''s agreed that without the wood of Fusang and the fire of ChiYan, the secret script I give you can only be the refining secret method lacking these two things. If you can provide these two things, I may consider telling you the whole set of secrets. "


    The old man was stunned for a moment and sighed for a long time: "little brother, you really don''t eat at all. Kiss bone iron is the main material. In addition, time is the auxiliary material. With each additional auxiliary material, the qualification of the magic image puppet will be better. The quality of a puppet made of four kinds of auxiliary materials and two kinds of auxiliary materials can be very different! "


    "Then there''s no way. One price, one goods. Now your quotation is so much, and there is only so much I can give. "


    "No credit?" The old man asked with a smile.


    "Credit, you have to have good credit and definite repayment ability. As you said, the ZuLong family may not have a collection of those two things. You don''t know when you can have the Dragon treasure Pavilion. This solvency is debatable. Therefore, I don''t accept this kind of big risk credit. "


    Qin Wushuang has a business voice. Lu xianlou didn''t know how to make the magic image puppet. Qin wushuangwan didn''t expect that it was so valuable!


    But for Qin Wushuang, he is a business without capital. How to calculate it, he makes no loss£¨ It was supposed to break out at five o''clock today, but it was temporarily fettered by worldly affairs during the day. The remaining two chapters will supply you tomorrow morning. Tomorrow''s normal update, calculated separately!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 750

    The old man sighed, "well, change it! Let''s talk about it first. You can''t fool me with fake things. Otherwise, what you will face may be the pursuit of the powerful Shinto of the kiss family. Even, it will become the public enemy of the endless East China Sea. After all, there is a business alliance among the eighteen dragons. You are suspected of fraud in Shenlong Baoge, and other dragon business trading points will also blacklist you! " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as your things are genuine, my things can''t be fake. The price is clear. I''ll give you incomplete refining secrets. You transfer to me the spirit nourishing beads, the kiss bone iron and the dragon breath seal, as well as the water of Tianyi and the soil of Huangjing. " The old man nodded and sighed, "good business guy, I changed five things for one thing. It almost hollowed out my dragon treasure Pavilion. " Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "don''t fool me, sir. I really thought I would believe that your dragon treasure Pavilion is just three treasures of the town store? There are other good things. I''m afraid even yunkeng doesn''t know? " The old man laughed: "secrets, secrets, those are secrets. Wait here and pack it for you right away! "¡° Well, the secret script will also be presented. " About half an hour later, the two sides took what they needed in a very friendly atmosphere. On the surface, it seems that Shenlong Baoge has suffered a great loss by changing five pieces into one. But the old man was full of joy. Obviously, the production method of the magic statue puppet was the same as finding a treasure for him. The making of this magic image puppet is a secret that will not be passed on. Once it is obtained, it means that after entering the Shinto in the future, it can refine the magic image puppet as a part of the Shinto. In battle, it is definitely a very windy and practical magical means! A puppet is a life! It is not difficult to understand why the old man is so excited. And Qin Wushuang naturally makes a lot of money. After all, he has all the means to make the magic statue puppet. Trading with the other party is only the refining method of kissing bone iron and two auxiliary materials. What he mastered was a complete set of refining methods with one main and four auxiliary, which was more comprehensive than the methods used for education. Most importantly, Qin Wushuang didn''t even pay for Lingli Yuanzhu and blue armor in this transaction. Without paying in kind, Qin Wushuang has changed so many things. It can be said that Qin Wushuang returned with a full load and achieved a great harvest¡¶ The refining method of the magic image puppet is intellectual property. In the previous world, intellectual property was often shared on the Internet. Pirated and fake versions often made intellectual property very weak. Qin Wushuang also shared this thing from Lu xianlou. Naturally, he won''t be distressed After Qin Wushuang left the Dragon treasure Pavilion, the old man looked at the script and couldn''t put it down. The cloud Keng on one side couldn''t help but say: "this time, let that guy pick up a big bargain."¡° How cheap? " The old man said with a leisurely smile, "maybe he thought he took advantage of it. In fact, we took advantage of it more. Yun Keng, wait. One day, you will know what a wise exchange it is for us to exchange those things for this secret script! " Yun Keng''s eyes wandered and looked at Qin Wushuang''s direction: "do you want to investigate that guy. I guess this guy has a lot of treasures. "¡° That''s not what we''re going to do. However, it can convey the message to the kiss dragon clan. What will the Dragon Palace do? That''s their business. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 751

    Qin Wushuang gained a lot from kissing Longcheng and his party.


    He not only collected three kinds of materials for the big puppet of the magic statue, but also accidentally harvested such good things as nourishing beads and dragon interest seals, which was a great harvest for Qin Wushuang.


    These three materials can be used to make the magic statue puppet. However, Qin Wushuang did not intend to rush.


    Qin Wushuang roughly estimated this period of kiss bone and iron. It can be used well, and even seven magic statues and big puppets.


    Even if his technique is immature and causes a certain waste, he can make at least four or five.


    In addition to the main material of kiss bone iron, the other two auxiliary materials are very abundant. What bothered Qin Wushuang was that the magic image puppet he wanted to refine was the one with five kinds of materials.


    At present, there are only three materials. Although the remaining two auxiliary materials do not play a decisive role, whether they have or not determines the qualification of the big puppet of the magic statue.


    Aside from this, it is absolutely impossible for Qin Wushuang to have more spiritual beads.


    For Qin Wushuang, the spirit nourishing beads are tailor-made at this stage. He, who is at the peak of tongxuan, has this spiritual pearl, which naturally adds to his ability to understand the realm of Shinto.


    However, the dragon breath seal is not so urgent for Qin Wushuang, who has a divine show bow. However, this kind of seal attack, which is equivalent to the full attack of the powerful Shinto, is definitely a good thing. To the people around you is absolutely the foundation of life.


    As long as you don''t encounter a strong Shinto, you can kill all your opponents with this dragon breath seal. Even if you encounter a strong Shinto, as long as the opportunity is right, you can receive miraculous effects by launching a surprise attack while the other party is unprepared.


    The trip of kissing Longcheng greatly exceeded Qin Wushuang''s expectations. Qin Wushuang knew his special status and didn''t stay too long. After adjusting it, he left the kissing King City with pride.


    His goal is very clear, that is, yipinlong palace.


    With the spirit nourishing pearl, Qin Wushuang''s ambition to attack the Shinto became even more heated.


    After leaving the kiss Dragon City, Qin Wushuang took a look at the jade plate of guanzhiling, a smile spilled from the corners of his mouth, and muttered to himself: "this witch is really difficult, and she can always follow me. If she didn''t mean any harm, it would be the princess of the Qiulong family who killed her with the same arrow. "


    At first, Qin Wushuang thought it was a tired old trick of tracking talisman, but after several times of refining, he found that there was no tracking talisman at all.


    "Does the witch have other means?" Qin Wushuang thought it was easy to get rid of the witch''s tracking. Now it seems that it is not so easy.


    Always let such a witch follow, is always not the way. Qin Wushuang decides to have a showdown with the witch when she gets close.


    Three days later, he came to the edge of luochuanyuan. Qin Wushuang looked at the surrounding terrain, which was very suitable. He decided to pretend to practice and wait for the witch to come to the door.


    Micah is the princess of the Qiulong family. Indeed, he has a secret skill to track Qin Wushuang. Seeing that Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped, he was stunned and thought: "this guy must want to practice in isolation. I''ll scare him. Hum! I can''t beat you. I''m afraid I can''t play with you? "


    Michadon stopped and moved quickly. After a while, he came around Qin Wushuang and was thinking about what strategy to use to deal with Qin Wushuang.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of me, and a stream of water rolled into a straight line, just like a big gun. It stabbed directly, and the momentum was very turbulent.


    Micah was surprised and didn''t even think about it. He rolled his body along the water flow and stepped on the wave under his feet. He was suspicious.


    Qin Wushuang''s figure flashed and appeared in front of him.


    "Miss Micah, I don''t know how you followed me. But I need a sense of security very much. If Miss Micah continues to make me feel uneasy, I can''t say. I have to take the momentum of thunder and eliminate the threat! "


    Micah was surprised at the beginning, but then he became tired and lazy: "why, you are a big man, do you want to bully me, a weak woman?"


    Qin Wushuang was angry and funny: "do you think you look like a weak woman all over?"


    Micah said with a smile, "I can''t beat you. I''m a weak woman, okay?"


    Qin Wushuang is speechless. This woman is really difficult. Reason with her. She''s crazy about you. Turn against her, but she smiles.


    Qin Wushuang asked indifferently, "Miss Micah, do you think I really won''t be rough with you?"


    "Do you want to be rough? Come on, I can''t beat you anyway. Whatever you bully. " Micah smiled strangely, with a tone of being trampled by the king.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s gloomy face, this Michael Shi smiled, played the bangs in front of his forehead, and said happily: "well, I won''t tease you! Qin Wushuang, let''s say, I want to cooperate with you. "


    "Cooperation?" Qin Wushuang frowned. He really couldn''t figure out what to cooperate with the witch. Moreover, the witch didn''t have any serious tone. Who knows what kind of madness she will get next.


    "Yes, as far as I know, other experts in the forbidden area of God have successively entered the endless East China Sea and formed a net like search for you. Don''t you think the situation is very dangerous? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a proud smile, "is there a net? I''m just afraid they won''t come. If they come, they will be unable to come and go one by one. "


    Micah tutted and said, "it''s so big. It seems that someone''s tone is as if even the master of huashendao is carved in clay and wood in front of you?"


    Qin Wushuang was silent and turned into a Shinto master!


    The forbidden area of the five gods, in addition to totem forces, that is, those first-class sects, has a strong person who turns the two into Shinto. Together, it won''t exceed fifty.


    If there is true Shinto, there will be even less.


    If it''s one or two, Qin Wushuang is confident that he can deal with it, but it''s really an unbearable burden if he puts a lot of Shinto pressure on the territory.


    Don''t talk about turning Shinto, even condensing Shinto. Once there are three or four, it will be very dangerous for Qin Wushuang.


    After all, Shenxiu bow is powerful, but it is not omnipotent. However, if the Shinto is strong, the Shenxiu bow can shoot one or two, but it does not mean that it can be destroyed.


    Micah saw that Qin Wushuang was silent and said slowly, "well, Miss Ben admitted that I was hostile to you at the beginning. However, after realizing that your strength is not in vain, Miss Ben''s hostility has been declining. Do you believe it? "


    Qin Wushuang snorted: "if you don''t have any hostility, how can I allow you to trace here?"


    Micah smiled and said leisurely, "I heard that someone is very cold to the enemy, but he is very tolerant to girls. It''s true."


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "I don''t seem to include you among the objects I tolerate."


    "Hum, duplicity." Micah shook his powder fist and straightened his proud chest. "Can''t miss Ben compare with your sister Murong and sister Ruolan?"


    "Are you following me, that''s all this bullshit?"


    "Ha ha, someone dare not face it. Well, let''s not talk about this first. Matchless boy, Miss Ben asked you if you are interested in cooperation. "


    "It depends on your sincerity."


    "This miss is seldom so sincere. Do you think this miss is very idle?" Micah asked, "well, I can help you analyze the enemy situation and make use of the intelligence ability of our Qiulong family. But you have to do one thing for me. "


    "What''s up?"


    "Accompany me to the East pole!"


    "What?" Qin Wushuang stared, "what are you going to do in that place?"


    "Just say, do you have the courage to go?" Micah asked provocatively.


    "Whether you have the courage depends on whether your chips are enough to make me excited. And you must tell me what to do in the East pole. "


    "Hum, I can guarantee that you will not be surrounded and killed in the endless East China Sea with my intelligence ability. Moreover, at the critical moment, even if you encounter a strong man of Shinto, you can turn bad into good. Is this chip enough? "


    "Not enough." Qin Wushuang shook his head resolutely. He showed his bow and the book of TianDun. Even in the face of the siege of huashendao, he could use the book of TianDun to retreat.


    "Boy, are you arrogant or ignorant?" Micah raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "If there are no other chips, I won''t accompany you." Qin Wushuang waved his hand.


    Migadon stopped, biting his silver teeth and asked angrily, "what an asshole. Well, what chips do you want. I don''t want miss ben to promise me by example? "


    "Thank you. I don''t dare to experience it." Qin Wushuang said, "first, what do you want to do when you go to the East pole?"


    "I''m going to find something." Micah bit his lips and hesitated.


    "What?" Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "since you want to cooperate, you must be sincere. Let me see your sincerity first."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you. I''m going to Tanggu to find the red fire. Condensed fire spirit! Peerless boy, if I have red fire, even if you have a divine show bow, you can''t beat me! Believe it or not? " Micah shook his fist and asked.


    "Meaningless assumptions." Qin Wushuang smiled contemptuously and said in a deep voice, "but is there a red fire in the soup Valley?"


    "Hey hey, there may be other places, but the red fire in Tanggu is definitely the purest. You can burn everything! " Micah was full of longing.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed into a seam: "you''ve been to the Dragon treasure Pavilion, haven''t you?"


    Micah was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Qin Wushuang snorted coldly, "did those two guys in the Dragon treasure Pavilion tell you?"


    "Tell me what? Tell me you exchanged Shinto war clothes for a batch of things? Yes, peerless boy, you are such a fool. It''s really cheap for Shinto war clothes to exchange for those broken things. " Micah was excited when he said this.


    Qin Wushuang was confused. Seeing that Micah didn''t look like a fake, he hesitated. If Tanggu can get the fire of ChiYan, it''s worth a break!


    Moreover, Qin Wushuang felt that Tang Gu was very similar to the mythical times of previous lives, and there was also a saying of Jinwu. So, how could Tanggu not have such a thing as fusangmu?


    ChiYan''s fire and Fusang''s wood are two things that Qin Wushuang urgently needs£¨ There''s still four in the evening, never owe£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 752

    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s confused expression, Micah seemed to realize something and asked, "did those bastards in the Dragon treasure Pavilion deceive me?"


    "They told you that I exchanged Shinto war clothes for their things? What have you changed? "


    "What refreshing beads, kiss bone iron, dragon breath seal and so on. Yangshenzhu is to deceive people below the Shinto like you. For Miss Ben, it''s super garbage. As for the kiss bone iron, what fart effect does it have besides making Shinto weapons? Long Xi seal, that''s rubbish. If Miss Ben is happy, it''s not a problem to send you ten or eight volumes. "


    "OK, I don''t mind if you give me ten or eight volumes." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    Michael was speechless.


    After a long time, he said, "you really don''t talk about manners. Reach out and ask the girl for something. Why don''t you give me the Shenxiu bow? "


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to give me ten or eight?" Qin Wushuang spread his hand.


    "That''s only if Miss Ben is happy. Your current attitude makes Miss Ben very unhappy. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Are you interested in going to the East pole together? "


    "East pole, you can''t go by yourself. What are you doing with me?" Qin wushuanghu has no doubt.


    "It is said that those who show their bows have great fortune. Miss Ben has always had good luck. Pulling another person with great fortune can increase her luck. Besides, it is now rumored that there is golden and black regeneration in the Tang valley. You have a divine show bow. You can learn from the ancient great God Yi. You can block it at the critical moment. "


    Micah was honest and did not hide it.


    Qin Wushuang said, "I wanted to be a human shield."


    Micah said with a smile: "don''t worry, we can''t be so unlucky in the millions of miles around Tanggu. Let''s not say whether the rumors of Jinwu are true. Even if it is true, can we meet millions of miles? Not so bad luck? "


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang had no doubt about Micah''s motives.


    Moreover, the proposal of this unruly woman is also somewhat attractive.


    The promotion of Shinto was a natural thing for Qin Wushuang. After entering the Shinto, Qin Wushuang''s most urgent thing is to have a magic statue puppet.


    It is not impossible to drive the devil like a big puppet with the power of God and soul. If it is refined well, it is not impossible to have the same combat power as the Buddha. Therefore, Qin Wushuang is very longing for the devil like a big puppet.


    At that time, I will not be fighting alone.


    "Hey, don''t dawdle, will you?" Micah asked impatiently.


    "You can think about it. If your chips can be appropriately increased, I will agree." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    In fact, this proposal is harmful to him. As long as Micah has no malice and cooperates with her, she can still use her familiarity with the endless East China Sea and the intelligence network of the Qiulong family?


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang starts from the ground and tries to earn more benefits.


    "Tell me what you want." Micah saw Qin Wushuang''s tone loose and hurriedly took advantage of the situation.


    "In addition to what you said, ten volumes of dragon interest seals. In addition, there is an unkind request. "


    "An unkind request?" Micah looked wary. "What do you want to do?"


    "Look at your sample. I''m not interested in you, okay." Qin Wushuang turned his eyes, "you have entered the realm of Shinto. I want you to do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Micah looked very talkative.


    "I have a dragon egg. Maybe only the strong dragon in the realm of Shinto can hatch it with dragon breath. So I''d like to ask you a favor. "


    Micah "puffed" and laughed, "do you want me to be a wet nurse?"


    "It doesn''t seem like a wet nurse, does it? Just hatch. "


    Micah smiled and said, "you have asked me, too. Well, Miss Ben will try her best. But don''t tell me about it, or I won''t finish with you. "


    "Who am I talking to?" Qin Wushuang is innocent.


    "That''s more. Su Mi of the Panlong family, the ghost girl, let alone, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t talk so much." Qin Wushuang waved his hand.


    "Is that all?" Micah asked.


    "That''s all. Why, you''re not enough? " Qin Wushuang smiled and asked.


    "That''s not enough? Don''t be too greedy! " Micah went crazy.


    Qin Wushuang took out the demon dragon''s egg. Suddenly, there was a strong archaic atmosphere, which made a very ancient and wasteful atmosphere appear all around.


    "Huh? Where did you steal it? " Micah''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t be so unpleasant to hear. Well, give me a word. It can be done in a few days?"


    "I can''t guarantee that. What if the little guy here refuses to come out. I''ll try my best, but you have to protect me. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Miss ben to deal with a fierce opponent after she consumes the dragon breath. "


    "Of course, I''m not so ungrateful, am I?"¡° It''s hard to say. " Micah groaned, "come with me and I''ll take you somewhere." Qin Wushuang had no idea that he would form an alliance with this witch. As expected, things are changeable. But he had to admit that the witch did have some skills. In this endless East China Sea, she is really like a fish in water. Seven days later, they came to a lonely place. Michael said, "just here. Again, protect the Dharma for me honestly. Don''t peek!"¡° Don''t stink. If you can succeed, I''ll accompany you to Tanggu. If you can''t succeed, I''ll excuse you. " Micah pinched the powder Fist: "don''t worry, Miss Ben will come out and guarantee your success!" Qin Wushuang nodded and watched Micah enter the selected place. Qin Wushuang took out the seal scroll and only summoned four spirit beasts in the mysterious world. As soon as the lion dragon swallowing the sky came out, he suddenly became energetic: "endless East China Sea, master, you have to let us play more in this endless East Sea." The black backed black snake also sighed, "it''s really in a trance. I didn''t expect to return to the endless East China Sea alive." Qin Wushuang has some sympathy for the seal spirit beast. After all, people are also foolproof. A good spirit beast was sealed into the picture scroll and lost his freedom from then on¡° You two don''t have to be sad. When I can remove the seal, I will help you restore your freedom! " Swallowing lion dragon and black backed black snake are grateful: "master, if we can restore our freedom, we will still be your contract spirit beast in our life and never betray!"¡° Hehe, I didn''t want to fetter you when I restored your freedom. " Tuntian lion dragon said gratefully, "master, human friar, it''s rare to have such a kind and righteous person as you. We were sealed. Although it was tragic, there was no way. " Qin Wushuang asked curiously, "who was the person who sealed you at that time?" Both the swallow lion dragon and the black backed black snake were ashamed and shook their heads: "we don''t know who he is, but we know that we have no power to resist in front of him. His power seemed to belong to the world at all. Move your fingers at will, as if you can move mountains to the sea and disturb the world. " Qin Wushuang knew that most of the people who sealed them were the owners of the seven Jue linked array. However, the sealed spirit beasts don''t know who sealed them. It can be seen how mysterious the owner of the seven wonders chain array is. So you can only wait until you enter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 753

    With wide eyes, Qin Wushuang stared at Micah carefully, obviously to see if she was tricking herself again. Although Micah''s expression was strange, it didn''t look like lying.


    Qin Wushuang is very proficient in animal language, but the dragon family is the king of the animal family and has a unique dragon language, which he can''t understand.


    The dragon baby rubbed in Qin Wushuang''s arms for a while and hugged Qin Wushuang''s neck, just like a spoiled child.


    He kept shouting, "chun''er, chun''er."


    Qin Wushuang is inexplicable. Does the pronunciation of "chun''er" mean father in dragon language?


    When he hesitated, the dragon baby''s mouth grinned, turned his head and looked at Micah, and shouted, "ESMO, ESMO..."


    "Ah?" Migadon was silly, and his mouth was muttering. A string of dragon words came out. With her expression, it seemed that she was yelling at the baby dragon.


    The dragon baby was speechless and winked at Micah, looking very unhappy.


    Qin Wushuang kneads a formula and sends out a seal call, and the four spirit beasts come one after another. Qin Wushuang said to tuntian lion dragon, "tuntian, come here and I''ll ask you, are you proficient in dragon language?"


    "Master, I''m a dragon. Of course I''m proficient in dragon language." Swallowing the lion dragon replied, looking at Micah, his eyes showed a trace of worship, "Your Excellency, dragon beast, swallowing the sky, see you."


    Micah snorted, stared and swallowed heaven and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Swallow the sky, what does'' Chuner ''mean in the Dragon language?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    "That''s what Dad means." Tuntian answered honestly.


    Qin Wushuang was thundered down on the spot. It was really his father''s intention. When did you become the father of the dragon baby.


    Micah smiled and said, "peerless boy, do you still want to deny it? Tell the truth. Which female dragon did you have an affair with? Tut Tut, what a powerful female dragon. Once born, she is a divine beast. Is it an ancient dragon? Matchless boy, you are so strong. Even the Taigu dragon has been conquered by you. "


    The baby dragon shouted to Micah, "ESMO, ESMO!"


    Micah went crazy on the spot and shouted, "don''t shout."


    The lion dragon swallowing the sky looked blankly at the dragon baby, Micah and Qin Wushuang. He asked strangely, "master, is it true that the dragon baby calls this lady her mother? This young lady, in terms of breath, should be from the Qiulong family? This dragon baby doesn''t seem to belong to the nine real dragons, but it doesn''t seem to be a non dragon nine. Strange. "


    Micah roared, "smelly lion dragon, I told you not to talk nonsense?"


    Swallow the sky lion dragon way: "miss Qiulong, I dare not answer my master''s questions."


    Qin Wushuang tilted his mouth and said to the dragon baby, "little guy, don''t scream. She has such a bad temper. How can it be your mother? And I''m not your father, you know? "


    The dragon baby blinked his eyes and looked like he didn''t understand. There was some injustice in his expression. He looked at Qin Wushuang eagerly. His small appearance made people look distressed.


    Micah forked a small man''s waist and shouted, "peerless boy, what do you mean? Say I have a bad temper in front of Miss Ben. Slap me in the face, right? "


    "Do you have a good temper?"


    Micah said leisurely, "Miss Ben has a bad temper, but she only allows me to do it, but you are not allowed to say it, you know?"


    Qin Wushuang patted the dragon baby gently and said with a smile, "forget it, I don''t have the same experience with you. Thank you for your hard work this time!"


    Micah snorted, "it''s almost like a human word."


    In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the lion dragon swallowing the sky and other animals: "peerless boy, you can do it. You have taken over all our spirit beasts in the East China Sea. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled but didn''t speak. He stroked the baby dragon. He felt very sorry. If only another demon dragon egg were there, let Micah hatch at one breath.


    It''s a pity that free labor is not needed.


    "You look weak. Let''s have a rest for a few days." Qin Wushuang said.


    Micah snorted, "you didn''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. Rest is certain, but you must first explain clearly where you came from. "


    "There seems to be no need to explain this?"


    Michael said, "if you don''t want to die, you''d better explain clearly. Generally, it is impossible for a newborn baby dragon to enter Shinto directly, whether it is a real dragon or a non dragon. The Dragon beast''s blood is very pure. Even if it is the ancestral dragon family, it may not dare to guarantee that every blood is born directly into the Shinto. "


    "So what?" Qin Wushuang disagreed.


    "What? To be honest, did you steal it from the ZuLong family. If so, you will be miserable. " Micah said this, his expression was also a little serious, and his eyes twinkled with fear.


    Qin Wushuang shrugged: "your imagination is so rich. This dragon baby has nothing to do with the endless East China Sea. So, are you relieved? "


    Micah was relieved and stroked his chest, "that''s good, otherwise, you''ll be miserable. Once the ZuLong family keep an eye on you, Miss Ben can''t save you. "


    At this point, Micah was still a little worried: "by the way, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t dazzle yourself with this dragon baby. It''s also possible to be coveted by the Dragon strongman. At that time, as a father, you can only watch your good son be robbed. "


    "If you can''t do it well, you can kill your father." Micah gloated and added.


    Qin Wushuang glanced at the corner of his mouth: "can''t you say something auspicious?"


    Micah was obviously interested in the dragon baby and asked tentatively, "matchless boy, let me discuss something with you."


    "What?" Qin Wushuang asked warily when he saw her eyes.


    "Lend me your dragon baby for two days. By the way, I can teach it to talk. You don''t want to have an idiot baby dragon yourself? " Micah asked with a smile.


    Qin Wushuang was not at ease. He always felt that the woman had an intention: "are you so kind?"


    Micah said angrily, "I can''t bear to watch it become an idiot with you, okay? Do you understand dragon language? Do you know its needs? Will you take care of it? "


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "put away your parallelism. You want to be a wet nurse so much that you are satisfied. Little fellow, that woman wants to be your wet nurse. Do you promise? "


    The dragon baby still blinked and looked at Micah with watery eyes. He was a little wary. Obviously, there was some resistance to Micah''s behavior just now.


    Like a suspected abductor of children, Micah said in a seductive tone, "little guy, let me play with you. We are all noble dragon blood. "


    The baby dragon pouted at Micah, swayed his tail proudly, ran to Qin Wushuang''s shoulder and made several faces at Micah.


    Seeing this, Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "look, Miss Micah, your ferocity has frightened it. It''s a little resistant to you. If you want to be a wet nurse, people won''t give you a chance. "


    Micah didn''t have a good way: "it''s all your bad words about me. It seems that I want to cultivate feelings with it slowly. Hum, peerless boy, wait, I will succeed in winning favor! "


    Qin Wushuang turned to swallow the lion dragon and said, "swallow the sky, you are also a dragon. Be responsible for being an enlightenment teacher."


    Tuntian lion dragon was flattered: "master, how dare I be the first teacher for my little master? It''s a Shinto dragon and beast! "


    Little master?


    Qin Wushuang almost fainted. It seems that he really has to give the little guy a name. Otherwise, people really don''t know what to do.


    What''s your name?


    "By the way, Miss Micah, is this little guy the same sex as you or me?" Qin Wushuang is really uncertain about the gender of the dragon baby.


    Micah shouted angrily, "won''t you see it yourself?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately felt that this was wrong. "Puff" laughed and blushed. This problem was nothing, but when she thought about the complex side, she felt very ambiguous.


    "It''s a daughter." Or swallow the sky lion dragon to escape.


    "Oh, girl, what''s your name?" Qin Wushuang murmured.


    "Just call it ESMO." Micah said, "many girls of the dragon family are called this by their milk name."


    "Isn''t that what mom means?"


    Micah did not have a good way: "that can also be used as a nickname and nickname."


    Qin Wushuang looked at the swallowing lion dragon suspiciously. The swallowing lion dragon looked a little red, nodded and said, "there is such a saying."


    Qin Wushuang didn''t understand the Dragon language, so he had to push the boat along the water: "that''s called ESMO."


    The dragon baby seemed to know that he had a name. He rubbed Qin Wushuang''s head twice, stretched his waist and looked like a celebration.


    With the appearance of this little guy, the life of swallowing lion dragon was immediately enriched. Although Micah was recovering his strength, he couldn''t help coming to tease ESMO from time to time.


    Obviously, she hatched ESMO with her dragon breath, which also unconsciously flooded Micah''s motherhood. A witch suddenly exudes a radiance of maternal love, which makes Qin Wushuang feel very strange.


    And Micah, since then, has an excuse to laugh at Qin Wushuang. If he has nothing to do, he asks Qin Wushuang which female dragon he has an evil relationship with.


    Qin Wushuang can only ask heaven without words.


    However, ESMO, no matter how much trouble he took with Micah, or how close he was to Qin Wushuang, made Micah very jealous. A sour feeling turned into endless complaints and teasing.


    Qin Wushuang''s habit became natural. He just turned a deaf ear to it.


    "Swallow the sky, tell me, why did ESMO call me father?" Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking.


    Tuntian lion dragon was surprised and said, "boss, I''m also surprised. At first I didn''t understand. But don''t you feel it these days? I seem to be in your body and feel a powerful dragon breath. It comes down in a continuous line with the dragon breath of ESMO, boss, this ESMO won''t really be...... "


    Qin Wushuang flatly denied: "no such thing. You say its breath comes down in one continuous line with mine? Yes... "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly realized that it must be so! Qin Wushuang thought of the Dragon hall in the black sea of the snow tower and the encounter in the Dragon Cave! Yes, it must be£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 754

    Even namika, looking at Qin Wushuang these days, his eyes are a little different. Obviously, Micah clearly grasped the so-called dragon flavor of tuntian. After a rest of about seven days, namika finally recovered and his party was ready to leave. If you want to hurry, the lion dragon swallowing the sky can only enter the seal, otherwise it will inevitably affect the speed. The responsibility of looking after ESMO can only fall on Micah. This made Micah feel that the plot had succeeded. He took a look at Qin Wushuang in the demonstration. Qin Wushuang muttered, "don''t teach your witch to ESMO." Micah said with a leisurely smile, "the little guy calls me mother. I''m a mother. I can teach as much as I like!"¡° Hum, you won''t spoil her if she foams out of the mud and doesn''t dye it. " Micah laughed and said, "wrong, wrong! My goal is to train her to be translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 755

    Those five people, after all, are strong in Shinto. They are well-informed. Although they feel a little surprised, they don''t have much fear under doubt.


    "Miss Micah, you said he was not Qin Wushuang. Who was he?"


    Micah sneered, "I''m afraid that at least half of the people here will die after I say it."


    "Oh? So big? The children of the ZuLong family? "


    "Hum, I won''t say anything. If you think you''re strong enough, offend. I promise you, after you say it, someone will splash blood within five steps! "


    The five people were a little afraid. They looked at Qin Wushuang and hesitated whether to tear their face or not.


    Qin Wushuang asked leisurely, "do you want to know my identity?"


    The five people narrowed their eyes and looked at Qin Wushuang. They obviously didn''t deny it. They stared at Qin Wushuang with a bit of strength.


    "As Miss Micah said, if you want to know, you must have the consciousness of death."


    Micah also secretly admired Qin Wushuang. On this occasion, this person released the Buddha and didn''t care about the pressure of crisis. This psychological quality is really good.


    The blue scaly guy said, "hum, no matter what your status, you have to offend me today. If it''s not Qin Wushuang, we''ve offended you. We must apologize to you. It''s better to kill a thousand wrong than put one wrong. "


    As soon as these words came out, the other four nodded one after another. If someone takes the lead, others will naturally have courage and more confidence.


    There are five of them. In this place where there is no village in front of them and no store in the back, it is not impossible to destroy the dead in case of conflict!


    What if the origin is unknown, and what about the Qiulong family? In the face of absolute interests, everything is floating clouds. Unless it''s a child of the ZuLong family.


    Micah said angrily, "you five guys are really bold. So you''ve cut off the road today, haven''t you? "


    "Miss Micah, as we said long ago, there''s nothing for you here. We won''t stop you if you want to go! If he wants to go, as long as he gives us convincing evidence, he will not stop him! "


    Micah nodded, walked towards Qin Wushuang and said, "so you won''t give up unless you show some evidence."


    He said so in his mouth, but whispered in private, "come close to me, I''ll take you away with a secret method!"


    Qin Wushuang is actually ready to tear his face. It''s not urgent to hear Micah say so. If there is no conflict, he doesn''t want to kill the dragon people in the endless East China Sea.


    "Miss Micah, I advise you not to do anything!"


    Micah sneered, "you can die!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, the whip danced violently, and a light with blood color like a waterfall soared. As soon as this light curtain appeared, Qin Wushuang, Micah and ESMO were all involved.


    As soon as the light rolled up, Qin Wushuang and Micah seemed to be involved in a strange space. There was a loud scolding in my ear.


    "No, I ran away!"


    "This bitch is really funny!"


    "She must have a ghost in her heart. That boy must be Qin Wushuang!"


    "Yes, this bitch, do you want to eat it alone?"


    In the constant curse, this power has transmitted Qin Wushuang and them to a place thousands of miles away. Micah stopped bloodlessly and muttered, "those five bastards scolded me well!"


    Qin Wushuang shrugged: "if you feel uncomfortable, go back and teach them a lesson."


    Micah rolled his eyes and said, "did I escape at such a high price and go back to die? Do you think they are really good men and women? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "I didn''t expect the witch to be afraid."


    "Smelly boy, you are crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t urge my talisman. There are only a few! "


    Qin Wushuang knew that what Micah used was similar to TianDun''s book. It''s just that TianDun''s book may be more domineering, and the way to escape is also more distant. I''m afraid it can at least escape tens of thousands of miles away.


    Not enough, for experts, they escaped thousands of miles away and basically bid farewell to the crisis.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s silence, Micah murmured, "also, don''t think I''m helping you. I just hate being wronged."


    Qin Wushuang knew what she meant and spread his hand: "well, I wronged you earlier."


    "Hum, come on. What''s the use of apologizing. I''ll just give you a hand for ESMO''s sake. "


    ESMO rubbed Micah''s face a few times to show her gratitude and intimacy.


    Micah was relieved: "well, little guy, I know you are partial to your cheap father. My lady has a lot of, so I don''t have the same experience as him. "


    Qin Wushuang touched his nose and knew that he could not provoke the powder keg at this time. His eyes were blurred. He looked at the direction of escape and said leisurely: "Miss Micah, those five bastards deceived people too much. Let''s go like this. I''m unwilling."


    "What do you want?" Micah saw Qin Wushuang''s crazy face and was suspicious.


    "I was thinking, if I go back to ambush them and give them a surprise, it must be very relieved?"


    Micah had no good way: "do you really think you are invincible? Can you handle the five strong Shinto? "


    "It''s hard to deal with the five together, but the use of tactics is good, and there is nothing to do. Those five guys, a judge''s ugliness. You scold me well. If you don''t give it a second, you won''t feel happy. How can you impact the Shinto? "


    Micah realized that Qin Wushuang was not joking. She always thought she was crazy. Today, she finally learned that there are more crazy people than her.


    "If you want to die, go." Roared angrily.


    "Miss Micah, I''m not angry. It''s good that you took me back. I appreciate it. But under the circumstances at that time, we didn''t have the power of a war, which doesn''t mean that we don''t have the power of a war now. If you''re afraid, we''ll break up the alliance. I can do it alone. "


    Micah shouted angrily, "are you sure? What''s the matter? Five Shinto strongmen, what''s the matter? Even my father is not fully sure to deal with the five strong people of the condensed Shinto at the same time! "


    "Don''t forget what they came for."


    "Shenxiu bow?" Micah changed color in horror.


    "But also!" Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "it seems that it is necessary for you to see what is the power of God''s show bow. I left some room in front of you. And at that time, my cultivation had not reached the peak of tongxuan. "


    "Today, if the tactics are, I promise, it will never be two against five. If one or two are cut off in a sneak attack, we will be two against three. "


    "Can you kill two?"


    "90% sure! A sneak attack! " Qin Wushuang is full of confidence.


    "Well, if you can kill two, it''s three to three." Micah pointed to ESMO in his arms, "don''t forget, you cheap daughter is also the way of God! Although the Shinto power did not fully awaken, her ancient blood was very terrible. I''m afraid I won''t lose my combat effectiveness now. Once her archaic blood is awakened once, even if it is the eight robbers, I''m afraid it may not be her opponent! "


    "So powerful?" Qin Wushuang was surprised.


    ESMO held her head high and looked arrogant. Her mouth wriggled around, very confident.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "Miss Micah, when will the ten volumes of dragon interest seals you promised be fulfilled?"


    Michael White gave him a look: "miser, hurry up again, afraid I won''t give it or what?"


    "I''m not afraid you''ll default. I''m thinking that if I summon two tongxuan peak spirit beasts and attack with a dragon breath seal, suddenly, I may be able to kill three opponents, maybe?"


    Micah''s expression suddenly became wonderful and patted his thigh: "yes, I forget you have a group of shrimp and crab generals. By the way, where''s the smelly monkey? "


    "Don''t ask any more about this. Long Xi seal, take it or not. "


    Micah sighed, "what a debt collector. Take it."


    Then, like a magic trick, as soon as he raised his hand, a stack of dragon interest seal talisman was lost. Qin Wushuang caught it easily: "ha ha, good thing."


    "Nonsense, that''s one of the talismans my father made for me. It''s more than enough to blow up the powerful attack of the powerful Shinto, if you''re not prepared. The key is not to let their spirits escape. Otherwise, there will always be future problems. "


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "I never leave my soul under the bow. The flesh with the spirit, a burst! "


    "You''re cruel, but I like it, hehe. Peerless boy, think about it. It''s exciting to form an alliance with you. Tell me, how to sneak attack and how to arrange tactics? " Micah''s Witch nature was exposed all at once. In fact, Qin Wushuang resented the word "lost dog", but Micah was more careful than Qin Wushuang. Those guys were "bitches" one by one, which had already brought her anger to the top.


    If it hadn''t been for her lack of strength and her character, she would have gone back to kill.


    Qin Wushuang spread out the map: "look, the place where they stopped us is probably here. We''re in this area now. If you want to ambush, here, and here, these two places are the most suitable. Also, you must consider whether they will have the ability to keep track of your whereabouts. If we know your whereabouts, our sneak attack may not be able to achieve miraculous results. "


    "Keep track of my whereabouts? Hum, they can''t play tricks at such a distance. Don''t worry! I''m sure they know our escape route at most, and they can''t know our exact whereabouts! "


    "That''s good. Look, I''m ambushing around here. Surprise attack two of them with a divine show bow. And my men, lock a target and urge two dragon breath seals at the same time. And you and ESMO, choose a target and work together against that one. I''ll shoot the first two and deal with the remaining one. "


    "Can you handle three alone?" Micah had some doubts.


    "Shine your eyes!" Qin Wushuang said faintly, summoned the lion dragon swallowing the sky and the black backed black snake, explained it, and handed over two dragon breath seals, "take these two first. In this war, each one is enough. One for each person, if necessary. " Then he explained the tactics. Micah''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He didn''t know whether it was praise or derogation. He smiled and said, "peerless boy, is that how you calculate people?" Qin Wushuang said calmly, "there''s no way. There are too many villains in this world. Even if I use this method, it''s not clean."¡° It''s shameless, but I still like it. " Micah''s face was eager to try, "get ready, they may be catching up!" Qin Wushuang nodded, made a gesture and dived towards the arranged position£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 756

    It''s not that Qin Wushuang is careful to retaliate for one word. But after careful consideration, he felt that this war could not be avoided. Anyway, the five people must be entangled when they perceive his identity. Even if he chooses to retreat, there will be no room for maneuver. It''s better to start first than let your opponent entangle. Killing these five people, even if they offend the three dragon families, can at least deter those stupid and ready to move. To a certain extent, it may not be a bad thing. Qin Wushuang was fed up with the situation of being beaten passively. Since he was shot at the sun, Qin Wushuang felt that he had more determination in his mind. He had a very strong desire to attack actively and was ready to move in his body. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 757

    The guy was really good. The green scales all over his body gave out a dazzling light and blocked these sword Qi.


    After all, Qin Wushuang has not entered the Shinto. Although Tianmai Ningjin sword is also a powerful skill, it is obviously difficult to break this powerful scale without the support of Shinto power.


    Qin Wushuang attacked continuously, but made the man with blue scales excited and roared: "Qin Wushuang, you are a scum without a divine SHOW BOW! Have the courage to put down the Shenxiu bow and fight with me? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely and said faintly, "that''s what you want."


    When Shenxiu hung the bow and grabbed it, the spirit of the angry Jiao, which had not been used for a long time, pulled it out directly. As soon as the weapon was displayed, the man with blue scales suddenly changed his face.


    His eyes were filled with jealousy and anger: "boy, you... How dare you use this weapon?"


    Qin Wushuang was stunned and suddenly woke up. What a coincidence.


    This man is the strong man of the Jiaolong family. The soul of the angry dragon he used is said to be refined from the dragon''s tendons.


    No wonder this guy suddenly went crazy.


    Qin Wushuang''s whip shook, and the divine power in his body urged him to swallow mountains and rivers. If he rolled it at will, it would be a huge vortex, net into a ball, and roll towards the man.


    The man smiled a little grimly in his eyes and said in his heart, "after all, this boy is young. He was inspired by my word and even put down his Shenxiu bow to fight against me. He is trying to die himself! No need to show the bow. What does he take to fight me? When I launch a thunderbolt, kill it. Take the Shenxiu bow, and then shoot the silly man and the Micah bitch to death. It''s a big plan for me to swallow the Shenxiu bow alone! "


    Thinking of this, the man smiled brightly: "good boy, I''ll experience it and see how evil you are!"


    With that, the body shook, and a dragon shape immediately turned out, spitting clouds, shaking in the air, and rushed to Qin Wushuang.


    As soon as the claws and teeth grabbed it, they grabbed Qin Wushuang''s whip.


    Qin Wushuang took advantage of the situation and rolled towards the fierce claws and teeth instead of retreating.


    The man was overjoyed: "the boy wanted to die himself. He was a friar below Shinto. He fought hard with me. How could he bind me with this angry dragon whip?"


    Thinking of this, with a long roar, the claws and teeth flashed a blue light and grabbed it directly at the whip.


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t need to show his bow, but he doesn''t hold it up. Just as he had fought against Micah before, he just wanted to use this guy''s strength to exercise his actual combat strength and experience the feeling of fighting closely with the strong Shinto.


    Micah was angry and anxious when he saw that Qin Wushuang gave up his God show bow and actually played hand to hand combat with the other party. But she was entangled by the guy with a bloody face, which was a draw at most.


    Fortunately, ESMO was watching, and two summoning spirit beasts at the top of tongxuan were also watching. The two spirit beasts each have a seal. They don''t worry about the enemy''s escape.


    The blue dragon scale armor was really powerful. It was swept by the soul of Qin Wushuang''s angry Jiao. The green light flashed, but it was safe and sound.


    The Dragon laughed: "how could you hurt me if you attacked me with a dragon whip?"


    Once the wrist was wound, it directly wrapped the spirit of the angry Jiao. As soon as the Dragon breathed, it spewed out along the spirit of the angry dragon, and a strong blue light spread to it, like electricity.


    Qin Wushuang seemed to be unconscious. He pretended to drag his hand and his face changed slightly.


    The Dragon smiled grimly, "boy, do you think you can go?" The dragon''s breath kept moving, spreading along the spirit of the angry Jiao.


    Qin Wushuang''s mouth overflowed with a strange smile: "when did I say I wanted to go?"


    When the voice fell, the northern hell Dharma urged, and the Dantian opened. The attacks like electric current continued to converge.


    Beiming Dharma took advantage of the situation and sent the current dragon breath to Qin Wushuang''s Dantian.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang actually absorbed the dragon breath, the Dragon laughed: "boy, do you think your life is long? Since you like it, go to hell! "


    Then he wildly urged the dragon breath and hurried over to Qin Wushuang more quickly.


    "How dare you swallow my dragon breath? Ha ha, then I''ll burst your Dantian! Damn human, die! " The green veins on the dragon''s forehead burst out one by one, and his face was extremely ferocious.


    Qin Wushuang''s Dantian is not what Jiaolong can imagine. The better the Dragon urged, the more refreshing he felt.


    The Dragon hurried for more than ten times and faintly noticed a trace of bad. Look at Qin Wushuang again. His face is expressionless, like a calm sea. He can''t see the depth at all.


    Although his dragon breath is magnificent like a river running to the sea, the other party''s Dantian is like a bottomless hole. No matter how they urge it, it seems that they can''t see it at all.


    "How is that possible?" Jiaolong began to be a little surprised. He wondered, "is this guy''s Dantian a bottomless hole? Why is it crowded like dissatisfaction?"


    Qin Wushuang''s calm appearance made Jiaolong feel uneasy.


    "No, the boy must be calculating me!"


    As soon as the Dragon reads this, it will retreat as soon as its tail swings. Just as he was about to pull away, Jiaolong''s heart suddenly sank, because he found that the other party''s whip seemed to have a special magic to hold it.


    "What the hell?" The dragon''s soul was scattered. Unexpectedly, he found that he didn''t urge the dragon breath at all, but the dragon breath in his body still leaked out one by one, as if he had been dragged out by life.


    Qin Wushuang saw the dragon like this and knew that the other party had noticed it. Naturally, he pursued it while he was winning. Beiming Dharma continued to urge him. His powerful adsorption force was like swallowing heaven and earth, dragging the dragon to death.


    The Dragon realized that it was bad. He roared wildly, and his scales stood up. He roared, "boy, what magic are you using?"


    Qin Wushuang turned a deaf ear to it. No matter the dragon was struggling, he had Yin-Yang and purple cloud wings. He swayed in the air with the dragon, but he just didn''t let go.


    The Dragon struggled all over the sky and wagged his tail, trying to attack Qin Wushuang and let him give up. How could Qin Wushuang be hit by his tail? With the other hand, he manipulated Tianmai Ningjin sword and kept shooting.


    At first, the sword Qi of Tianmai Ningjin sword could not hurt the Jiaolong, but now, after consuming so long, Jiaolong obviously didn''t increase his strength. Under the attack of this magnificent sword, he began to lose some support. The armor''s defensive power is obviously declining.


    The strength of the dragon family lies in the dragon breath, which is equivalent to the Shinto power of the strong dragon Shinto. With the continuous weakness of dragon breath, both attack power and defense power will naturally be greatly reduced.


    "Boy, you''ll regret it. You''ll regret it later!" The Jiaolong used all kinds of means, still like a kite, and was grabbed by Qin Wushuang. Gradually, he began to be unable to do what he wanted, leaving only a powerless threat.


    Qin Wushuang was not tolerant at all. Beiming Dafa was more powerful and absorbed the dragon''s breath.


    The dragon was absorbed and dried up, and there was no body to escape from the spirit.


    Qin Wushuang threw away the soul of the angry Jiao: "swallow the sky, give it to you!"


    When the lion dragon swallowing the sky saw the flesh of the Shinto dragon, he was naturally overjoyed. He rose to the sky, opened his big mouth and swallowed it directly.


    After the dragon breath was drained, even the flesh and spirit were chewed into pieces by the lion dragon and swallowed into his stomach.


    The lion dragon swallowing the sky was so addicted that he roared and his whole body strength was more sufficient. If it were not for the seal, I''m afraid this great tonic would be enough to help it directly impact the Shinto success!


    Qin Wushuang urged the purple cloud wings of yin and Yang, leisurely came to the area where Micah fought, and said with a leisurely smile, "Miss Micah, do you need help?"


    Micah was also surprised to see that Qin Wushuang had finished the Jiaolong without Shenxiu bow. Then he remembered his fight with him and knew that Qin Wushuang was full of strange things. No wonder.


    "If you don''t help, I can''t guarantee that I won''t let him go!"


    Qin Wushuang had no way to take the woman. He took out his Shenxiu bow and said with a smile: "if you remember correctly, this guy just said he wanted to take you?"


    Micah didn''t think so, and said with a smile, "this guy is the most disgusting. Don''t shoot him yet. Miss Ben will castrate him! "


    At least that guy is also a strong man. He has always been a bully in his own field. How many times have he been so embarrassed?


    Now, it''s like a mole ant. Life and death seem to be decided when others move their mouth. How can you not be angry?


    The tiger roared repeatedly: "bitch, you eat inside out and betray the dragon family! I swallowed you! "


    Then he shook his body and turned into a dragon. His body was very huge and swallowed it directly towards Micah.


    Qin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and stared at the dragon. Shenxiu bow started again and whispered, "go!"


    The sun arrow, like the devil of hell, shot directly at the head of the dragon.


    Whew!


    The sun shot arrow directly hit the dragon''s eye and went in from the left and out from the right.


    Micah was overjoyed. As soon as he wound the whip in his hand, he wrapped the dragon''s body like zongzi and rolled it up. He said something in his mouth and shouted, "big cutting!"


    Over the whip, a hundred dagger like blades spilled out and cut the dragon.


    For a time, flesh and blood were flying, and the flesh of the Dragon seemed to be eaten away by insects and ants. After a while, there was only a pair of skin bags left.


    Qin Wushuang was stunned when he saw the bloody scene.


    This means of Micah, where like a girl, is clearly a cruel devil.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s dementia, Micah smiled proudly, pulled the skin bag in his hand, raised the willow eyebrow, and turned up his mouth: "the scale of the dragon is the most tenacious and thick existence among the nine families of the real dragon. This leather bag is used to make armor. It can definitely refine a Shinto war suit! "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly understood why Micah''s means came£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 758

    Micah was not polite either. He put the Dragon skin bag into the ring, cut it first and then play it, and smiled: "this belongs to me. Do you have any opinion?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "just take it."


    Micah sighed, "unfortunately, your God show bow is too powerful. If they can capture their spirit dragon pill, it will be a great harvest. "


    Qin Wushuang turned his eyes: "don''t be too greedy, OK. In this battle, if the sneak attack tactics are not appropriate and they are allowed to take the initiative, most of the casualties are us. In this case, you also want the divine soul dragon pill. "


    "Hey, hey, that''s an inch. Who let them mess with Miss Ben? " Micah was in a good mood after a killing. He looked like a hero.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the battlefield, but there was nothing to clean up. Either the body is destroyed, or it is swallowed up, or it is skinned and cramped. There is no residue left at the scene.


    As for the battle scene, it was a mess, which obviously could not be recovered. There is no need to recover.


    In the endless East China Sea, killing happens all the time. The deaths of these five people may be counted on him, or not on him.


    Qin Wushuang has realized it and doesn''t think so.


    Kill around. If you don''t die, you die, I die. Since Qin Wushuang chose to do it, he made a good plan to deal with everything. He can''t wait to die.


    Anyway, there is a young lady of the Qiulong family.


    Micah was in a good mood and said, "I haven''t enjoyed it yet. If only there were another batch? "


    Qin Wushuang said nothing directly: "I said Miss Micah, this is a battle of life and death, not a children''s play. You''re a fighter. Just get someone to fight. I don''t have time or energy to accompany. "


    Micah smiled: "look, you see, you are less daring than women. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? "


    Qin Wushuang asked angrily, "do you want to take the red fire? If we don''t go, let''s separate and go our own way. "


    "Go, why not. I said we just cooperated. We should cooperate happily. Why are you so angry. Big man, be a little broad-minded, okay? " Micah sounded like a lesson.


    Qin Wushuang looked at it directly with a white eye: "to tell you the truth, that is to abuse myself. Stop talking nonsense and go! "


    Micah had no choice but to follow Qin Wushuang and quickly left the scene.


    Along the way, Micah followed Qin Wushuang and kept a low profile, but there was no trouble. Along the way, the news of the death of the five Shinto strongmen gradually spread in the endless East China Sea day after day. For a time, the endless East China Sea was like triggering a tsunami.


    The bizarre death of five Shinto strongmen is definitely bad news for the endless East China Sea.


    Although there are many Shinto strongmen in the endless East China Sea, five died at once, and it is said that the five people are still together, which has triggered more panic and speculation.


    Qin Wushuang was as calm as water when he heard the comments along the road. As if it had nothing to do with him. Micah was in a good mood. If she hadn''t considered her sensitive identity, she wanted to speak out and announced that the five people were killed by her on the spot.


    It''s like making great contributions, but can''t publicize it. I can only be an unknown hero behind my back. I''m very depressed. Especially for Micah, a little vain witch, it''s more difficult to hold back these secrets than to conceive in October.


    If Qin Wushuang hadn''t intimidated her with her interests, the witch might have taken all the responsibility.


    Of course, there are many guesses along the road. There are many versions of the deaths of those five people. Qin Wushuang felt relieved that although there were discussions about whether it was related to the Lord of Shenxiu bow in many versions, it was not the mainstream voice.


    After all, everyone doesn''t think that a Qin''s son who was chased and killed by the Tiandi gate and fled to the endless East China Sea can have the strength to destroy the five strong Shinto.


    It is precisely because of this asymmetry in strength that external public opinion did not aim the main leader of suspicion at Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang is thankful that the five people formed a group. Although they found that Qin Wushuang and Micah were working together through various intelligence investigations, it is obvious that there is no exact intelligence to prove this. In other words, the outside world did not know that the five men had found him and Micah.


    Micah looked a little depressed and said angrily, "it''s too much to deceive people. The intelligence of these people is too rubbish, isn''t it? "


    She had reason to feel depressed. She was involved in the whole thing. However, these skeptical public opinions, even the name of Miss Micah, did not appear at all.


    No wonder public opinion did not point at her at all. After all, her strength has just entered Shinto. Even some people did not know that Micah had entered the Shinto.


    How can a young disciple who has just entered Shinto destroy the three dragon families and the five strong Shinto?


    Therefore, Micah is not even a suspect in public opinion.


    The biggest suspect is the golden black beast. The mainstream rumor is that the five people had bad luck and met the resurrected Jinwu beast, which was directly destroyed by the Jinwu beast.


    Although this statement is somewhat unreliable and lacks sufficient evidence, it has become the mainstream. It can be seen how much influence the rumors of Jinwu beast have had on today''s endless East China Sea. In contrast, the emergence of Qin Wushuang and Shenxiu bow has been weakened in the endless East China Sea. This is a great good thing for Qin Wushuang. Along the way, Qin Wushuang listened to many rumors and roughly learned that almost all of today''s endless East China Sea are discussing the Jinwu beast. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 759

    Statistics show that Jain, the nine sons of the dragon, has a dragon body and a jackal head. He has a strong character, is brave and good at fighting, and is fond of killing and fighting. He always holds a sword in his mouth, glares at it, engraves it in the knife ring, the handle and swallows it, so as to increase his powerful power. As the saying goes: a meal of virtue will be paid, and a vengeance will be paid. Jain became the embodiment of all evil. The Jain people are extremely brave and bloodthirsty. In the endless East China Sea, the Jain friars and the general dragon friars have to avoid three thirds. Because once you get into trouble with the monks of the Jain family, you are likely to face the endless pursuit of a group of Jain monks. The Jains, who hold grudges and persist, absolutely want to kill the enemy and then hurry. The enemy must not be allowed to live freely. Therefore, in general, unless the totem ZuLong family and other dragon families in the endless East China Sea are afraid of the Jain family. I can''t say I''m afraid, but at least I''m afraid. After entering the Jain Dragon City, Micah was also somewhat restrained. Qin Wushuang didn''t expect this. It seems that the wicked have to be sharpened by the wicked. The Jain family is famous, and even the witch Micah is afraid. When we arrived at the seven killing abyss, we were only a million miles away from the Tang valley. Qin Wushuang planned to have a rest in the area of the seven kill yuan. After absorbing the dragon breath of the Jiaolong family last time, it was of great benefit to Qin Wushuang. At first, Qin Wushuang was worried that his Dantian was incompatible with Long Xi. It turned out that he was completely over worried. After that Long Xi entered the Dantian, he was not only compatible, but also very moist for his Dantian transformation. Qin Wushuang was no longer surprised this time. He knew that all this was thanks to the baptism of the blood of the ancient demon dragon in the abyss Panlong Hall of the black dead sea. Qin Wushuang''s body has been fused with demon dragon blood. Last time, in the abyss, Qin Wushuang''s arms appeared strange signs such as dragon scales. Now, after absorbing the dragon breath of the Jiaolong family, Qin Wushuang''s flesh has a tendency to degenerate again. The flesh of the dragon is at least twice as strong as that of the human friars. Moreover, the demon dragon blood makes Qin Wushuang gradually feel like a dragon. Qin Wushuang knew that after the continuous integration of this blood, sooner or later, he could change between human beings and dragon and beast Dharma bodies as he wanted, just like the dragon family. Qin Wushuang is curious now. How powerful is the demon dragon in the Panlong hall? After being baptized by the demon dragon''s blood, I can absorb the dragon breath of the Jiaolong family without pressure, and Dantian has no abnormal reaction. After that war, Qin Wushuang can at least prove that his Dantian realm is better than the Dragon beast. Otherwise, dragon breath will rush in and it''s strange not to blow up his Dantian. Micah was suffocated all the way to the Jain dragon city. As the wind gradually subsided, she gradually relaxed her vigilance. After entering the Jain Dragon City, Micah complained: "now, you can always find a better place to sit down? Miss Ben is dying of depression. It''s said that the wine of the Jain family is excellent. Are you interested in having two drinks? "¡° It''s not a problem to have two drinks. I''m afraid you''ll go crazy and can''t control your mouth. " Micah hummed, "look down on me, don''t you?"¡° Wrong, not to belittle you, but I don''t have to look at it. I know you can''t close your mouth! " Qin Wushuang said coldly. Micah was unconventional. Instead of getting angry, he smiled and said, "well, well, tell me what to do. Listen to you, can''t you?" Said, unexpectedly intimately pulled Qin Wushuang''s arm and shook it twice like a spoiled child. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 760

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 761

    Although Qin Wushuang was surprised, he didn''t think so. With that young master Yi and his party, they walked into the restaurant. Obviously, this restaurant also has the Dragon background of the Jain family, so it has an intuitive ability to identify the prominent children of the dragon family.


    Seeing Mr. Yi and Micah enter, he immediately knew that this was the arrival of the distinguished children of other dragon families. He didn''t dare to neglect it. Someone had come out to meet him and said, "how many distinguished guests are in the hall or in the box?"


    Mr. Yi didn''t take charge of everything, but surrendered his eyes to Qin Wushuang and Micah.


    Micah didn''t even think about it: "of course it''s the hall."


    Young master Yi was stunned. He secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t act smart and said he wanted a box. Miss Micah is really different. Everyone is proud of the box, but she prefers the hall.


    Micah glanced at Qin Wushuang and said, "are you ok?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "in front of you, there seems to be little difference between having an opinion and having no opinion?"


    Micah said with a leisurely smile, "that''s why men should keep their manners in front of girls! Young master Yi, do you think so? "


    Young master Yi''s chest stood up: "yes, yes."


    Find a spacious seat in the hall and sit down. Childe Yi''s noble style is reflected. A series of actions are very appropriate. Qin Wushuang is also quite praised.


    If you leave aside this childe Yi''s attitude towards women, he is a good young man in other aspects.


    After the wine was poured, Mr. Yi looked at Qin Wushuang and said, "brother, it was my little brother just now. I''ll punish myself for three cups of apology first. By the way, haven''t you asked your brother''s name yet? "


    Qin Wushuang gave a "um" and said, "some small things are not worth mentioning. Just say it. As for the name, ask Miss Micah later. Today, it is inconvenient to tell you. "


    Young master Yi was stunned, but he didn''t mind. He smiled and said, "OK, anyway, I''ll do these three cups first."


    Then he looked up and drank three cups.


    Micah smiled and said, "Young Master Yi, by the way, what''s your full name?"


    "Little brother Yi Qian."


    "Oh, Yi Qian, right? Do you want to know who he is?" Micah blinked and asked with a smile.


    Yi Qian was witty: "since it''s inconvenient for you to talk, you must have his trouble. If you have a chance in the future, it''s not too late to ask again. "


    Micah said with a leisurely smile, "I don''t have to tell you now."


    Qin Wushuang was nervous and looked around warily. He had no confidence in blocking the witch''s mouth. The only hope was that there was no other trouble in the restaurant.


    However, to Qin Wushuang''s disappointment, the drinkers around him focused their eyes on this side. Obviously, everyone is very familiar with the witch Micah. At the same time, they are naturally more curious about her peers.


    The most dangerous thing is not around the hall, but a sound of footsteps coming from upstairs, kicking and stepping on the stone steps, walking slowly down.


    Seeing the dignified atmosphere, Yi Qian quickly smiled and said, "Miss Micah, we''ll talk about this later. I have the honor to drink with Miss Micah at the same table. This cup should be respectful to miss Micah anyway. "


    The voice fell, but a disdainful low hum came from the corridor: "Yi Qian, you are really worthless. I''ve been taught a lesson. Don''t you even dare to inquire about people''s names? Such losers have really humiliated the name of our non dragon nine children. "


    Although Yi Qian has good self-restraint, it does not mean that he is a soft persimmon to be kneaded by others. As soon as he put the glass on, he said in a cold voice, "Hezi Niu, it seems that it''s none of your business for us to drink here?"


    He Ziniu is tall and straight, with sharp edges and corners. He Ziniu''s appearance is not very handsome, but it is cold and strong-natured, giving people a very manly feeling.


    The man''s hooked nose, slightly raised corners of his mouth, and the two almost connected eyebrows show that he is a vicious man.


    And Yi Qian is obviously a little afraid of this person.


    He Ziniu''s mouth was light. He obviously despised Yi Qian and didn''t even bother to return. Instead, he went straight to Micah, picked up a cup and filled it with wine. With a somewhat hypocritical smile on his mouth, he said to Micah, "Miss Micah, the loser doesn''t dare to listen, but he is very interested."


    How could Micah not know the origin of Hezi cow? In terms of seniority, he is a generation older than Micah. A hundred years ago, he was a generation of young talents who were famous in the East China Sea.


    When he became famous a hundred years ago, he Ziniu had entered the supreme Shinto. Now, a hundred years later, he Ziniu''s cultivation is even more unfathomable.


    In terms of identity, he Ziniu is the strong one of the prison cow family. Among the eighteen dragon families, the prison cow family is also a powerful race in the famous side, belonging to the super existence in the non dragon nine families.


    Even Micah felt a sense of urgency in front of he Ziniu.


    The whole audience, after he Ziniu came out, turned their heads wisely, as if nothing had happened, and dared not even watch the excitement.


    The prisoner ox family settled in the evil spirit yuan, adjacent to the seven killing yuan of the Jain family. The two families have a very good relationship. Have frequent contacts.


    Therefore, he Ziniu is also half the owner in the territory of the Jain dragon family. In addition, he Ziniu is famous for being unreasonable, arrogant and vicious. Almost every time he appears, someone will have bad luck.


    Under the pressure of Hezi Niu, Micah also felt uneasy, but ignored Hezi Niu''s cup and said faintly, "I''m not interested in telling you."


    He Ziniu''s eyes flashed a cold light and smiled faintly: "what if I have to know?"


    Micah stared at Hezi Niu and said displeased, "Hezi Niu, this is not your evil spirit pit. Go wild and choose a place!"


    "Ha ha, he Ziniu works the same whenever and wherever. Even in the green Yuyuan of your Qiulong family, I have the same attitude. "


    "He Ziniu, don''t be shameless! You are the Shinto strongman of the prisoner cow family, that''s right! But we Pulao people are not afraid of you! " Yi Qian''s anger erupted when he saw his guests being harassed.


    He Ziniu looked like an idiot. He glanced at Yi Qian and said with a smile, "you Pu prison people are afraid of me. I don''t know the cattle people. But I''m sure you''re afraid of me. "


    Then, instead of looking at Yi Qian, he turned his eyes to Qin Wushuang and looked at him with interest.


    Qin Wushuang seemed to turn a deaf ear. He played with the wine glass. With his other hand, he stroked ESMO and fed her some dried meat from time to time.


    It seemed that he Ziniu was like air in his eyes.


    "What a young dragon..." he Ziniu said coldly.


    Qin Wushuang then gently raised his head, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Your Excellency doesn''t seem to be very popular here. If I were you, I should go wisely. "


    He Ziniu smiled and said, "they can''t send me away. It''s you. If you are willing to transfer the young dragon in your hand to me, I''ll leave immediately without saying a word."


    As soon as these words came out, Micah shouted on the spot, "impossible!"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Miss Micah is still a yellow flower girl? This little dragon has nothing to do with you. Why are you so nervous? " He Ziniu asked with a strange smile.


    This immediately angered Yi Qian. In his heart, Micah was the goddess. How can such obscene language be used to blaspheme.


    Huoran stood up and patted the table: "he Ziniu, don''t go too far!"


    Hezi glanced at him with an ox''s eye and wrote lightly, "I''ve gone too far. I''ve gone too far for more than a hundred years. Don''t you know until today? "


    Domineering people, domineering words. It made Yi Qian tongue tied for a moment.


    Yi Qian''s friends wanted to speak, but under the strong pressure of he Ziniu, it was difficult to open his mouth and his throat was astringent. He couldn''t say a word.


    Yi Qian clenched his teeth and shouted, "I just know today that you bully my guests. Even if I can''t beat you, I can only fight with you today."


    He Ziniu flashed in his eyes and laughed: "you fight with me?"


    Yi Qian, like a whirlwind, ran out of his position, rolled up his sleeve and shouted, "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Just about to run out, suddenly his shoulder sank, but he was grabbed by a suction and walked back to his seat.


    Qin Wushuang raised his eyebrows lightly: "brother Yi Qian, you are still so impulsive."


    Yi Qian didn''t expect that Qin Wushuang would do it at this time. His mouth opened, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He Ziniu looked at all this and sighed: "I have some skills, but I still have to decide this little dragon. Come on, what do you want? Say it before I''m in a bad mood. Maybe I can consider giving you a reward. "


    He Ziniu obviously didn''t pay attention to Qin Wushuang and others. Every word seemed to have a superior tone of judgment.


    Micah and ESMO got along for a long time. Of course, they were not willing to give up. They shouted, "this baby dragon has no feelings with you. What are you going to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Wushuang chuckled and caressed ESMO''s little head: "little guy, little guy, although you have good qualifications, you are naturally a troublemaker. Not long after I was born, I was so eye-catching. Can I have it in the future? However, since you call me dad, how can a father transfer his daughter to others? What''s more, he is still such a disgusting person. "


    He Ziniu''s face suddenly changed. The haze immediately gathered on his face and smiled.


    "It seems that today is really different from the past. One by one, there is a pride that I don''t know. " He Ziniu sneered again and again, and suddenly turned his tone, "listen, my patience has been exhausted. I''m going to decide the young dragon. Moreover, it''s best to give you the opportunity to ask for compensation, which has been squandered by you. "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly stared at he Ziniu with a look like an idiot and asked with a sneer, "Sir, is it interesting to talk to yourself like this? Prisoner cattle, that sounds like a big name. Tell me, what will you do if I don''t agree? "


    "Do you think you have the right not to agree?" He Ziniu''s face was covered with frost and his tone was full of contempt£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 762

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 763

    Seeing that he Ziniu attacked with a gun, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. The palm blade in his hand flashed and blew out a knife, which turned into thousands of sharp knives and rolled away. But he smiled and said, "boy, don''t you have a God show bow? Why not make him come out? " Qin Wushuang said angrily, "as soon as God shows his bow, you will die." He Ziniu was awe inspiring, but his mouth was tough: "you have to try to know who dies and who lives. If you are a friar under the Shinto, you are not qualified to fight with me if you don''t show your bow? " Qin Wushuang doesn''t know the other party''s aggressive method. He hopes he doesn''t use God''s show bow, but he deliberately says that he seems to be completely unafraid of God''s show bow. With a faint smile, the gun suddenly closed and said with a smile: "since you want to see the God show bow, you can''t live up to your mind." Hezi Niu failed to stir up the method. He was cold in his heart, but he looked indifferent on the surface. He said, "just make it out." Qin Wushuang''s Yin and Yang purple cloud wings urged him to glide back slowly. As soon as he grasped it, his palm was filled with golden light. Shenxiu''s bow was grasped in his hand, and the sun shooting arrow had been caught. He Ziniu''s eyes immediately blurred when he saw Shenxiu bow. As soon as the hand formula was pinched, countless residual shadows immediately appeared, and then disappeared into the void. Obviously, he Ziniu spoke badly, but he was still very afraid of the appearance of the real God show bow that destroyed the sky and the earth. Driven by Qin Wushuang''s divine thoughts, his divine consciousness covers hundreds of feet and keeps tracking. It was obvious that Hezi Niu couldn''t get close to within a hundred feet. Although he didn''t enter the void, he swam away and observed Qin Wushuang''s every move. Qin Wushuang also didn''t see the rabbit and didn''t scatter the eagle. He was always unwilling to shoot, but his eyes were deep and his divine light swept around. He Ziniu obviously wanted to delay the time and condensed his divine consciousness into a sound. He actually changed the track of the sound, just like coming out of the ground¡° Qin Wushuang, the Shinto strongmen of Jiaolong, Yinglong and Qianlong are missing. This account is on your head, isn''t it wrong? "¡° Boy, you just go wild in Xuanyuan hill. When you come to my endless East China Sea, you''ll find your own way to death! " Qin Wushuang turned a deaf ear to it, and his eyes were completely open. The jade plate of observation and knowledge finger kept shaking in front of him. Naturally, he could lock the position of he Ziniu. However, he Ziniu is very cunning. Even if he hides his body shape, he still moves quickly and doesn''t stop at all. With his speed of divine light, Qin Wushuang wants to hit accurately, and the success rate will not exceed 30%. Once this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 764

    Qin Wushuang also secretly smacks his tongue. The cost of the devil like a big puppet is really too high. Whether it is the wood of Fusang or the fire of ChiYan, it is difficult to obtain, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In terms of the vast waters alone, it gives people a feeling of crisis, not to mention the legendary golden black beast, which is likely to resurrect. However, the East pole, Tanggu site, has always been known as a place full of adventures in the endless East China Sea. Even if there are many crises, it can not stop the monks'' desire to explore. Qin Wushuang and Micah could not enter because of the weather. Only on the periphery. On the edge of the East polar region, there is a place called sunrise city. This rising sun city is called the easternmost city in Tianxuan continent. It is also the last city in the East polar region. After the rising sun City, there will be no more cities. They came to the rising sun City, a small city full of all kinds of monks. When he arrived at the East pole, Qin Wushuang was much more calm. Even if the killers from the forbidden areas of the gods came together, Qin Wushuang was still fearless. Anyway, in the East polar region and the vast waters, no one dares to say that he can handle it easily. At this moment, Qin Wushuang has no worries about the rumors of the golden black beast. Vaguely, I hope that the golden black beast really exists. Because the water mist did not disperse, there were many monks stranded in the rising sun city. Although Qin Wushuang has always taken a low-key style, Micah''s proud figure and Superman''s first-class appearance and temperament are still very eye-catching. Like a firefly in the dark, it''s hard to keep a low profile After he Ziniu and uncle Ya and other Shinto strongmen gathered, after listening to he Ziniu''s narration, uncle Ya and other Shinto strongmen were awe inspiring. Although he Ziniu doesn''t want to cooperate with Uncle ya to deal with Qin Wushuang, he has no other choice. He knew that he could not make Qin unparalleled alone. Only by joining hands can we hope to subdue Qin Wushuang and win the Shenxiu bow. As for how to distribute after winning the Shenxiu bow, we can only act according to the circumstances. He Ziniu has some small abacus in his stomach, but he can''t make a decision for the moment. He can only take one step at a time. He Ziniu is a man who takes revenge for Qin Wushuang. He hates Qin Wushuang''s offence to the bone. Since uncle Ya and others were called, naturally they would not be polite to convey the information. In a short time, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, a hundred spread a thousand, a thousand spread a million. However, the news of Qin Wushuang''s going to the East polar region almost spread all over the endless East China Sea. After receiving the news, the killers from the forbidden areas of the gods rushed to the East like crucian carp crossing the river. He Ziniu also made up his mind. Even if the Shenxiu bow could not fall on his head, Qin Wushuang must not leave the endless East China Sea alive! Lei Yue and Xin tianwu, in the vicinity of King Panlong''s residence, apparently got the news through their intelligence network. Without saying anything, Xin tianwu shouted, "East polar, let''s go. Look at that boy flying into the sky! " Lei Yue shook his head slowly, and his eyes showed a few deep thoughts¡° You don''t want to go? " Xin tianwu was a little angry¡° It''s not that I don''t want to go, or there''s no need to go! " Lei Yue said faintly, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 765

Zhou Fu and others were still a little confused. In the roar of Wei Yi, they immediately woke up and knew that things had changed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 766

    Micah is very upset recently, because the woman''s intuition makes her realize that some inexplicable hostility is pressing on her head like a dark cloud.


    If Qin Wushuang didn''t fully oppose her to make trouble again, with the character of the witch, I''m afraid I don''t know how crazy it would be.


    Micah was able to endure this time because he didn''t dare to do it again because he caused trouble in the Jain dragon city last time.


    If Micah''s character is ordinary, even if he has suffered a loss, he will certainly go his own way and will never change his style.


    However, this time she couldn''t say why, under the majesty of Qin Wushuang, she was unprecedented, very obedient and didn''t dare to make trouble again.


    Standing in front of Qin Wushuang''s room, Micah hesitated for a while. Micah gritted his teeth and pushed the door in.


    Qin Wushuang has been closed for many days. Micah is really annoyed that no one speaks these days.


    Slowly opened his eyes and saw Micah''s listless face. Qin Wushuang said faintly, "Miss Micah, can''t hold your breath?"


    Micah was very depressed: "peerless boy, are you here to break into the soup valley or to practice in isolation. I don''t want to be a free Dharma protector for you. "


    Qin Wushuang said strangely, "did you become a Dharma protector for me? You''ve been wandering around my door a lot these days, but you don''t seem to feel your sincerity to protect the law. "


    Micah was annoyed and said, "people are secretly protecting the Dharma, okay? Well, I won''t tell you. The fog over there has gradually dispersed and the weather is getting better. When are you going to leave? "


    Qin Wushuang glanced out of the window intentionally or unintentionally: "when to start depends not on you and me, but on others. Miss Micah, don''t you know that we are in a tight encirclement now? "


    "Who said I didn''t know? If it hadn''t been for your isolation, Miss Ben would have killed out. I can''t wait until now. "


    "Kill out?" Qin Wushuang joked, "do you think you can kill so many? Nothing else, Hezi Niu, can you handle it? "


    "He Ziniu finally came?" Micah was surprised.


    Qin Wushuang snorted coldly, "he came, but he didn''t know what conspiracy he was playing, and he refused to enter the city for a long time. It must be outside the city. "


    Micah was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Qin Wushuang said faintly.


    "So what? Can you make sure you avoid them when you leave town? " Micah asked with some worry. After all, she had seen the means of Hezi Niu.


    Now that we are making a comeback, we must join the party. In this case, outside the rising sun City, there may be a net waiting for them.


    "Avoid them?" Qin Wushuang snorted coldly and asked, "why should we avoid them?"


    Micah was a little surprised. Looking at Qin Wushuang, he ate and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Since he is waiting for me there, isn''t it a pity that I don''t go to meet him?" Qin Wushuang smiled coldly, "I''m worried about you."


    "What are you worried about me?" Megaton''s self-esteem flooded. "You''re not afraid. Do you think I''ll be afraid?"


    "I don''t know if I''m not afraid, but I''ll travel all the way. If something happens to you, I won''t look good on my face." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "Hum, look down on me! Even if I can''t beat Hezi Niu, I still have the ability to escape. "


    "Really? If so, I''ll be relieved. Well, you leave first. According to my calculation, he Ziniu''s main target is me. If you go out, he shouldn''t scare the snake. As long as you enter Tanggu first, I can meet you later. "


    "No, isn''t it for me to be a deserter?" Migadon refused.


    Qin Wushuang scolded "idiot woman", but said, "this is the best way. If you don''t go, let''s break up here."


    Micah glared at Qin Wushuang: "you look down on me, don''t you?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head helplessly: "I can''t help you. Listen, if we break through at the same time, the other party will have more goals. They really want to attack you and besiege you. I''m sure I won''t die. You don''t want to be in a hurry. Trust me, you go first. It''s the best way. "


    "When are you leaving?" Micah asked angrily.


    "I have at least seven days left. The next seven days are crucial for me. "


    Micah was not stupid and asked coldly, "are you going to break through the Shinto?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled without answering.


    Micah couldn''t help asking, "there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you. You obviously didn''t enter the Shinto. Why is the flesh and realm no less than the Shinto. After all, how many secrets do you have that I don''t know? "


    "Do you want to know?"


    Micah nodded subconsciously, and then seemed to realize that Qin Wushuang would not tell her. He hated and said, "it''s interesting to hang my appetite, isn''t it?"


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "if there is any secret, it will come out one day."


    Micah muttered, "play tricks!"


    In fact, as Micah said, Qin Wushuang''s journey in the endless East China Sea in recent months really gave him a faint sign of breakthrough. Originally, it was easy to say that tongxuan reached the peak of Shinto, but it was very difficult for most strong people. In other words, this level varies from person to person. If you have a good foundation and outstanding talent, this level will be very easy and time-consuming. But if the talent is not enough and the qualification is not enough, breaking through the Shinto is likely to be a task that can not be completed in a lifetime. For Qin Wushuang, all the conditions actually have the foundation of Shinto. It just needs a natural process. Originally, this process did not come so fast. However, because of the transaction of Shenlong Baoge, he obtained the spirit nourishing pearl. For Qin Wushuang, this nourishing pearl is definitely like a tiger. Let Qin Wushuang directly reduce the time spent in this link by one third. Originally, according to Qin unparalleled progress, it should take about a year. With the spirit nourishing pearl, it only took him three or four months to reach this key step. Qin Wushuang vaguely realized the secret of heaven and knew that the realm of Shinto was already knocking at the door. This supreme realm, which many monks have dreamed of, finally shows a glimmer of dawn and waves to Qin Wushuang in the dynasty. The supreme Shinto, condenses the spirit, the spirit does not die, the life does not die. For friars, entering the supreme Shinto is to obtain countless more Yang longevity than ordinary friars. Moreover, the immortal spirit of the supreme Shinto is immortal in theory. Of course, this is only theoretical. For the strong Shinto, there has never been a strong Shinto who is absolutely immortal since ancient times. In the history of Tianxuan continent, it seems that there is no strong Shinto in the ancient times until now. Either it turns into fly ash in countless Shinto disasters, or it is killed by the enemy. Or after the reincarnation of the spirit, the enemy knows it and goes directly to kill it. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do it! Even so, the supreme Shinto is still a dream of countless monks day and night. After all, entering the supreme Shinto means being reborn, entering the house and entering the supreme realm. Not to mention anything else, just the sense of oppression of the Shinto realm on ordinary friars and the superior posture can make countless friars crazy. Who doesn''t want the monks who have almost achieved the same accomplishments in the past to meet and honor their predecessors after they enter the Shinto? Shinto, in Tianxuan continent, means identity, means entering the top class, and is qualified to participate in the high-end world of Tianxuan continent. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s expression, Micah was surprised and scolded: "what a pervert. If you remember correctly, I this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 767

    Qin Wushuang thought of his days in Xingluo hall. Although he had been in front of Xingluo hall for no more than three years, it was a period of time for Qin Wushuang to grow up and mature his mind and experience the magic of the world.


    Qin Wushuang was very concerned about the experience of Xingluo hall. In his heart, the Xingluo hall always has a place, which is not out of thin air.


    From the beginning of the hard training, to the emergence of the year-end fighting competition, I didn''t know all my senior brothers, from competitors to life and death comrades, I experienced the life and death battle between Bifu mountain and Tianji sect, to the Three Kingdoms Invitational Competition, until the invasion of JiuWu empire


    It can be said that Qin Wushuang and Xingluo hall have experienced too much together.


    Qin Wushuang naturally knows what Wei Yi and Zhao Muzhi mean to Xingluo hall.


    Looking at Qin Wushuang''s frightening expression, Micah coughed and asked, "are you going back to xuanyuanqiu? Or... "


    Qin Wushuang said: "now go back, I''m afraid my strength is still not enough to compete with emperor Xin Tian that day. The chief leader silenced Tianli with a divine seal. He was seriously injured and was unable to deal with Xin Tianwen. Most importantly, the attitude of the Xuanyuan totem family is not clear at all. How far will the Xuanyuan totem clan intervene? Now go back to Xuanyuan hill, it won''t help... "


    "The man who took Wei Yi and Zhao Muzhi must be from Tiandi gate. Take them, of course, for me. If I didn''t show up, they might suffer a little bit, but they would never die. Otherwise, they can''t threaten me. So... I still have room to deal with it. I''ve come to the endless East China Sea. It''s less than a year. It''s still more than ten years before the emperor''s election. Now if I go back, not only can I not save them, but I may be taken by them. "


    Qin Wushuang thought so, knowing that the situation was very serious for him.


    If you go back, you will certainly fail. If you can''t save people, you may even ruin the overall situation.


    If you practice again, you still have the opportunity to recover your disadvantage, but you need to bear it.


    Looking up, Qin Wushuang''s eyes were firm: "didn''t you say that Tanggu has cleared up? Let''s go to Tanggu! "


    Micah was surprised: "really?"


    "What?" Qin Wushuang asked, "is there a problem?"


    Micah spread his hand: "if you leave now, Miss Ben won''t blame you for your treachery. I''ve always heard that you are a good man of righteousness. Miss Ben doesn''t want to ruin your friendship. "


    "Same door..." Qin Wushuang chewed these two words solemnly, "in any case, Tiandi gate will pay a price for this. With my cultivation today, if I can''t defeat the Heavenly Emperor Xin Tianwen and go back to Xuanyuan hill, it won''t help. If I have no other important task, I may do it knowing I can''t do it. However, at the moment, I am carrying the great responsibility of Qin''s crisis, and it is not wise to strike stone with an egg. "


    Micah suddenly realized something. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, he became complicated again.


    "In that case, let''s go to Tanggu now. But it''s not easy to leave now. " Micah''s eyebrows were worried. "Outside, there are a lot of people eyeing you and me."


    "Listen to my plan, you leave first. Wait for me near the entrance of Tanggu. As a child of the Qiulong family, few people dare to offend you. Their main goal is me! "


    "When I left, didn''t you become the only target?" Micah still didn''t want to.


    "Don''t worry, these people can''t keep me!" Qin Wushuang''s eyes were calm and confident.


    This time, Micah stopped being willful and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you. But you must promise Miss Ben that you must come out alive! "


    "Please, don''t be so bloody." Qin Wushuang waved his hand unbearably, "wait for me there. Maybe your front feet will arrive and my back feet will arrive."


    Qin Wushuang''s calm tone is full of unparalleled self-confidence.


    "Good!"


    Micah changed his clothes a little and left in a flutter. Qin Wushuang opened the jade plate of guanzhiling, followed Micah''s figure and left the rising sun city.


    During this period, he Ziniu did make some changes, but he didn''t deal with Micah after all. Obviously, he Ziniu''s main goal is really aimed at Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "everyone is innocent and deserves his sin. This divine bow makes my life full of legends. Naturally, it will also be accompanied by these struggles. Since you have such gods, you must have the psychological consciousness to face everything! He Ziniu...... "


    "Let''s cut you first! Even if there are many bones on the way forward, it can''t stop me from moving forward. Whoever stops me will die! "


    In his mind, evil thoughts were born suddenly, and the killing breath brought to him by Shenxiu bow became richer and wilder.


    Qin Wushuang at the moment is no longer the friar who bullied the door and did it again. Because God showed his bow, even if he offended all the monks, he would not hesitate.


    "Whoever plots against me needs to have the consciousness of death!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang''s back vibrated, and the yin-yang purple cloud wings that had evolved again after breaking through the Shinto gave off enchanting purple gas, which immediately filled the whole space.


    At this time, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 768

    He Ziniu''s eyes were gloomy, his lips trembled slightly, and murmured, "that boy, it seems that his cultivation is better than before." Uncle Ya was stunned and said with a sneer, "how long is it? In ten days and a half months, your accomplishments can be better than before. What are you when this boy?" He Ziniu sighed, "Uncle ya, believe it or not, I''ve had a fight with him. It''s very clear! When I fought with him, he had not yet entered the supreme Shinto. At this moment, looking at this momentum, it seems that we have broken through the barrier of Shinto and entered the supreme Shinto! "¡° Ha ha, supreme Shinto? Is it worth fighting so much for a guy who has just entered Shinto? If you remember correctly, we don''t have a concentrated way here that is not six or seven robberies? " Uncle Ya still doesn''t think so¡° Brother Shuya, you can''t understand this pervert without fighting with him. If I hadn''t had the experience of fighting with him, I wouldn''t have such feelings. " Uncle Ya laughed: "OK, let me see what kind of evil can be produced in Xuanyuan hill. Is it right? Unfortunately, I am a Jain family. I have a Jain divine sword. See, is it my divine sword or his divine bow? " With that, the uncle''s tooth''s body ran away, and a brown cloud burst out all over his body. A flash of light disappeared in his hand. There was already an extremely enchanting war knife with an extremely enchanting appearance. The war knife radiated an extremely enchanting light. It was white all over. Holding it in his hand, it gave people a very dazzling visual impact. He Ziniu just wanted to open his mouth to stop it, but he didn''t stop it. He smiled in his heart: "it''s good to let this uncle fight. Since he likes to stand out, why don''t I take advantage of it? " Thinking of this, he Ziniu was vaguely looking forward to it. He whispered in his heart, "Uncle ya, don''t let me down." He has a friendship with Uncle Ya somehow. He won''t curse uncle Ya for being killed by Qin Wushuang, but he doesn''t want uncle ya to defeat Qin Wushuang and take away the Shenxiu bow at once. The best result is that both lose! Qin Wushuang is determined to break through the siege at the moment, and there is a momentum of Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Seeing a person rushing out of the front position, I thought it was he Ziniu at first, but I saw at a glance that it was not he Ziniu. He smiled in his heart: "this must be the guy he Ziniu encouraged to take the lead. Hum, how can you do as he planned? " With a sudden twist of the body, the arc of flight changed slightly. Seeing only a flash of purple light, he rushed into the air at a lightning speed and disappeared. At the next moment, Qin Wushuang''s body rushed out of the clouds and had bypassed the fierce uncle teeth. He ran straight to the position of he Ziniu and dived. When the uncle looked back, he saw Qin Wushuang''s back and shouted angrily. Qin Wushuang rushed to he Ziniu and said with a long smile, "he Ziniu, I know you have been waiting here for a long time. Today, you have fulfilled your wish!" How could he Ziniu expect that Qin Wushuang broke through the uncle''s defense line and rushed to the front without any effort? He was so angry that he almost scolded. Fortunately, he was already ready to go, but he was not in a hurry. The whole body is illusory, the dragon tail swings, and the dragon breath is continuously sprayed out to form a defensive air shield. This move is a replica of the original battle with Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang could not break through this defense with the power of God''s bow. Therefore, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 769

    Qin Wushuang captured he Ziniu''s spirit dragon pill alive, which can be said to be an extra gain. Seeing that the uncle teeth of the Jain family fled far away, Qin Wushuang didn''t go after them. He knew that the friars around him seemed to be fleeing, but there were still more powerful Shinto masters, who must still be waiting for an opportunity to launch a surprise attack on him. Therefore, he should not be careless at all. Out of this consideration, Qin Wushuang not only did not weaken his momentum, but constantly urged the dragon breath in his body, and the divine light continued to overflow, which increased the momentum of the whole person. At the same time, Shenxiu bow also cooperated to complement each other and send out a strong smell of killing. The combination of these aspects makes Qin Wushuang''s whole momentum not lose to the strong of huashendao. In particular, his means of killing Hezi cattle has not only deterred the enemy, but also enhanced his confidence. Work hard and keep climbing to the peak. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s means of killing Hezi cattle, those who ambush the strong of Shendao wavered in their hearts, but there is a faint downward trend in their momentum. Between one rise and one fall, the whole situation has undergone extremely subtle changes. It was at this moment of hesitation that Qin Wushuang''s body had directly rushed out of the encirclement and rushed away at full speed in the direction of Tanggu. In a flash, the figure became a vague shadow in the mist of Tanggu, and gradually turned into a black spot until it disappeared into everyone''s vision. Those who are strong in huashendao suddenly woke up and rushed out of the dark one after another. They looked at the direction of Tanggu in a trance, but they were extremely hesitant. Of course, there was no shame on their faces. No one feels ashamed not to stand up and stop Qin Wushuang. Obviously, after Qin Wushuang showed his absolute means, these powerful people of Shinto realized that Qin Wushuang had enough ability to deter them¡° Tanggu Jedi, the boy went there to die. "¡° Didn''t you say the golden black beast was resurrected? Is this boy going to be a snack for the golden black beast? "¡° Chase or not? "¡° Hum, the so-called golden black beast is probably a rumor that the eighteen dragon families in the East China Sea scared themselves. It''s not enough to believe! "¡° Chase? "¡° Of course, chase! You guys, although we don''t know each other, we must all have the same intention. As you can see, it is obviously impossible for any of us to deal with Qin Wushuang alone. Even if two people attack each other, I''m afraid he can''t stop his ghost like skill. Therefore, I call on everyone to unite and destroy the boy first. "¡° It''s easy to kill that boy. How will the benefits be distributed after working together? Who gets the bow and can convince the public? "¡° Ha ha, everyone came for the God to show his bow. But don''t forget, it''s impossible to kill Qin Wushuang and seize the God show bow! Kill Qin Wushuang. How to distribute the Shenxiu bow? Let''s discuss a plan. Whether it''s competition or forcible robbery, we all have a constitution. If there is a ghost idea, other people will attack it! "¡° Well, what the Taoist friend said is reasonable. We really should unite, or we''ll make a trip in vain. Especially in the soup Valley and the vast waters, if we don''t unite and destroy Qin Wushuang, it''s a fool''s dream! "¡° It makes sense. Unite, destroy Qin Wushuang first, and then discuss others! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 770

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 771

    The monster was startled, and then realized that his body twisted rapidly in the air. Before he could turn around, a Shinto breath behind him had gushed.


    The Shinto attack wave swept to the front like a gust of wind and suddenly stopped. Qin Wushuang pulled the gun head and said leisurely, "let you do it for the last time."


    The monster stared at Qin Wushuang in amazement. This guy also knows that his speed has reached the limit. If he can''t win the other party, he really has to be beaten.


    Qin Wushuang had a good time, but his momentum remained unchanged and still soared to the sky. Long Xi burst out on him. On his arms, thighs, chest and back, scales and armor radiated dazzling brilliance with that faint light.


    "Are you human or dragon?" The monster asked in animal language.


    "People and dragons."


    Qin Wushuang gave a roar, and the overlord''s spear broke the array and waved the torrent of dragon Qi, floating on the tip of the spear: "big guy, is it war or Xiang?"


    One side of ESMO also rushed over, learning Qin Wushuang''s tone: "big guy, is it war or surrender?"


    The monster looked at ESMO again and was greatly surprised: "is this a dragon beast?"


    "It''s a dragon beast." Qin Wushuang responded faintly.


    "The young dragon was already a Shinto, which..." the monster''s momentum was a little weaker.


    Obviously, this monster is a Shinto spirit beast, and the spirit is very powerful. Judging the situation, we know that we can''t get benefits today.


    With a strange cry, the momentum has weakened a bit.


    Qin Wushuang''s momentum was not weak, but looked at the monster with dignified eyes. His momentum locked the other party, obviously for fear of the other party''s fraudulent surrender.


    The monster was originally a little abacus. Seeing that Qin Wushuang was so cautious, the only luck left in his heart turned into ashes.


    This object is submissive, its head is constantly lit, and its tail swings gently.


    "Surrender?"


    Qin Wushuang laughed, and his body shape had fallen down. With a sweep of his sleeve, a god poison puppet directly turned into an invisible air awn and stabbed into the monster''s forehead.


    The monster roared and couldn''t help a spirit. After the excitement, the whole body of the monster began to shake slightly.


    Obviously, after Qin Wushuang entered the Shinto, the power of this God poison puppet increased even more. Even the divine beast can''t bear under the attack of this God Gu puppet.


    ESMO looked at the scene in surprise, gently covered her mouth and looked very surprised.


    After a while, the monster''s head suddenly lifted up, slightly misty eyes, looked at Qin Wushuang and walked over respectfully: "master."


    "Well, what''s your name?" Qin Wushuang waved his hand and asked.


    "My subordinates are variants of dragons and beasts. They belong to the Qilin family. My master can call me Huolin." The spirit beast is honest, said.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "Huolin, this name is good."


    Although there are no kirins in the non dragon nine families, kirins are also spirit beasts in the mythical era. It symbolizes good luck.


    This Huolin is a divine beast of the Shinto of six robbers. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is much stronger than he Ziniu, but it is still dwarfed by Qin Wushuang, who broke through the Shinto.


    After accepting Huolin, Qin Wushuang was in a good mood. Asked: "Huolin, you are the companion beast of the red fire. You should know where the red fire is?"


    Huolin''s face flashed a proud color: "if I didn''t lead the way, it''s impossible for the Dragon woman to find ChiYan!"


    "Well, lead the way." Qin Wushuang said faintly.


    Huolin nodded hurriedly, stepped on the auspicious cloud, and landed on the island with Qin Wushuang. On the island, namika was obviously a little worried. She had been looking for her place for a long time, but she couldn''t find the entrance.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang coming, he shouted, "it''s certain that the red fire is very close to here. But I don''t know where to start. It''s better to pick the red fire. "


    Then he caught a glimpse of Huolin and looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise: "you..."


    "Can''t we turn enemies into friends?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    Micah looked at Qin Wushuang with abnormal eyes and sighed, "you''re cruel."


    "Huolin, this is your territory. You decide." Qin Wushuang waved.


    Huolin fully realized a feeling of being respected. He was very excited and nodded: "I''ll take you into the abyss underground. The red fire is buried deep in the earth''s veins. It is contained in the spiritual power hub of the earth''s veins. It is impossible for you to pick red inflammation on the earth''s surface. "


    With that, the fiery red beard and hair on the top of the fire Lin''s head stood up. A fiery red vigorous wind held up a mass of air flow, like a sharp cutting tool, and directly cut a deep ground seam on the ground.


    The ground seam was cut, and the fire Lin said with a smile, "come with me."


    With the divine wind, Qin Wushuang and Micah, with ESMO, have gone deep into the cave. In the dark crypts, tunnels are intricate.


    In the underground world, instead of feeling damp and dark, there is a more dry and hot feeling. Naturally, this is because of the fire of red inflammation.


    As the fire Lin led the way, Micah was more and more happy. Looking at the frost white ring in his hand, he knew that he was getting closer and closer to the fire of ChiYan.


    The tunnel is about hundreds of feet deep underground. At the position of 500 feet, the front suddenly opens up. A red glow shines from the front, making several people blush.


    Huolin pointed to the front: "look, that''s it."


    A wide underground cave appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Deep in the cave, there is a big pool. There was no water drop in the big pool, but there was a curl of white smoke. The white smoke shrouded the scene, which made the scene very confused.


    The Huolin beast crawled on the ground and suddenly blew out a heat wave to disperse the white fog. The scene in the big pool was revealed to everyone.


    It seems real and illusory, with a layer of transparent crystals. But in the crystal, it is a mass of fire light, and the shape of the fire light can''t change.


    The Wutong flower shape is constantly changing, and it will become a mystery once every few breaths.


    The people were not close, but they could feel the hot temperature. Even deep into the cave, it seems to be in a steamer.


    AI Si Mo couldn''t help wiping her sweat drops, but her eyes were busy looking at the strange fire.


    "That''s it, red fire, absolutely right!" Micah was so excited that he pulled Qin Wushuang''s arm and jumped excitedly.


    Huolin gave her a white look: "if you don''t want to die, don''t yell."


    "What?" Micah was a little unhappy with Huolin, the defeated man. Although Qin Wushuang defeated Huolin, Micah consciously regarded Huolin as his own defeated general.


    The reason is that Qin Wushuang is her comrade in arms. The defeat of her comrades in arms is not much different from her own defeat.


    "This red fire is an ancient divine fire, a powerful thing between heaven and earth, and also spiritual. You are making a big noise here. If you arouse the spiritual power of heaven and earth and lead to the outbreak of Taigu divine fire, it''s not fun. Burn everyone to ashes! "


    Huolin''s words, although suspected of alarmism, made Micah more or less restrain and smoke at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t know what to mutter.


    Qin Wushuang asked with a smile, "should we have no problem extracting the fire spirit of ChiYan?"


    Huolin said with a smile, "of course it''s no problem. In fact, I''ve already extracted it. However, my fire spirit is not concise enough. Otherwise, I may not be able to beat you against my master. "


    Micah said with a smile, "even if it''s extracted, it can''t be beaten. Your master, but there are still stronger back moves that are useless. As soon as that thing is used, it will be invincible under the Shinto! "


    "So powerful?" Huolin blinked and looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise.


    "She''s exaggerating, ha ha. Not to mention this, let''s see how to extract fire spirit first. "


    Huolin said, "it''s not complicated to extract fire spirit. The difficulty is to refine fire spirit, temper fire spirit and form a systematic fire spirit attack. Alas, it''s a pity that my attack method is too single. If only there were some ancient attack secrets. In that case, combined with the fire spirit attack, it must be enchanting. "


    With Huolin, Qin Wushuang and Micah saved a lot of trouble. But even so, it took nearly seven days to absorb the fire spirit.


    Without Huolin''s guidance and help, I''m afraid it would take twice as much time, and they might encounter risks they don''t know.


    Micah felt the fire spirit in his body and felt very happy. This trip to the polar region was very smooth. He actually found the fire of ChiYan and successfully extracted the fire spirit!


    With this red fire spirit, over time, this cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Thinking that one day in the near future, he could appear in a stronger posture and shock the eighteen dragon people, Micah felt a full sense of achievement.


    Glancing at Qin Wushuang, seeing Qin Wushuang''s plain expression, he couldn''t help asking, "Hey, have you succeeded in extracting?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Wushuang didn''t blink.


    "Look at you, won''t you fail? Do you have a strong talent for fire? If it''s not strong, it''s dangerous to extract the red fire spirit. And it''s unlikely to succeed. "


    Huolin glanced: "hum, do you think you have a strong talent for fire attribute?"


    Micah was elated: "of course, Miss Ben''s fire attribute talent is only stronger than you."


    This is not bragging. The younger generation of Micah among the 18 dragon families can almost rank this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 772

    Micah seemed to feel a little incredible. All this was completely beyond her understanding. The peak of her long practice of common sense, even her long-standing self-confidence system, completely collapsed.


    She is very confident in her talent of fire attribute. Even for the children of the ZuLong family, Micah doesn''t think he will be inferior in terms of fire attribute.


    However, the words of Huolin made her completely confused. He looked at Qin Wushuang with a dull look in his eyes.


    Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "it seems meaningless to argue about this?"


    There''s no point arguing about this? Micah''s mind moved, and his brain immediately turned rapidly: "so, this guy is telling the truth?"


    "No fake." Although Qin Wushuang didn''t want to frustrate Micah''s self-confidence, he didn''t want to lie. This Micah was not in his heart to the point where he had to lie to protect each other''s self-esteem. So he didn''t care to admit it.


    Micah''s face turned white immediately. After staying for a long time, he sighed faintly. His eyes turned white with resentment. Qin Wushuang squeezed out two words between his teeth: "abnormal!"


    Qin Wushuang shrugged and asked, "do you want to continue to condense here for a while or leave?"


    Micah didn''t speak. Her thoughts were not here, but she said to herself, "Qin Wushuang, your boy is really Yin. Only a fool like me would naively think that you really came to pick the red fire with me. Unexpectedly, I want the fire of ChiYan. You are more urgent than me. "


    Micah did not whitewash the need of the red fire at the beginning. And Qin Wushuang didn''t say he wanted the fire of ChiYan at the beginning.


    "I''ve picked it anyway. Please don''t play this sentimental game. Ask you something? " Qin Wushuang was used to Micah''s straight talk, but he didn''t adapt to her sad tone.


    Micah snorted and waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t have the same experience as you. Will you continue to refine here? "


    "I''m going to Jinwu old nest to help mulberry forest. You can practice here or go back. How about we break up? "


    Micah''s eyes suddenly sharp as a knife, looked at Qin Wushuang, and asked maliciously, "Qin boy, did you treat Miss Ben as a burden?"


    "Why?" Qin Wushuang is inexplicable.


    "If you don''t treat me as a burden, why do you always rush me? It''s agreed to break into Tanggu together. You accompanied me to get the red fire. Of course, I accompanied you to help the mulberry forest. You don''t speak of loyalty. Miss Ben still cherishes her reputation. "


    Fusang forest is said to be the nest of Jinwu beasts and the most mysterious boundary of the whole Tanggu. Qin Wushuang intended to be alone. Seeing that Micah volunteered, he hesitated.


    He didn''t think Micah was a puppet, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Huolin interrupted coldly at this time: "if you go to help the mulberry forest, the fewer people, the better. Now the spirit beasts in the whole soup valley are in fear. Although they have not seen the golden black beast, it is almost certain that the golden black beast has the possibility of resurrection. Because the area of Tanggu fusanglin has been very unusual recently. This anomaly has spread to the surrounding areas. "


    Qin Wushuang listened silently, suddenly smiled and asked, "Huolin, you spirit beasts in various places, what attitude do you have towards the resurrection of Jinwu beasts?"


    Huolin was honest: "there are fears and expectations, but overall, the mood is more contradictory."


    "What about you personally?"


    Huolin said with a wry smile: "personally, I hope there is a powerful beast in Tanggu, which can make the ZuLong family feel afraid of its existence. In this way, Tanggu can ensure that it will not be harassed by the ZuLong family for a long time. "


    Micah sneered, "I can''t see. You''re a tough guy."


    Huolin glanced and said, "it''s not that we have anti bone, but that the ZuLong family shouldn''t interfere with Tanggu at all. Tanggu is the forbidden area of the ancient gods. No totem forces are allowed to interfere. Now without the golden black beast, Tanggu is getting worse year by year. The whole East polar region has almost become a territory of the endless East China Sea. There is only one dragon clan to rule. "


    Micah didn''t care about this kind of thing and interrupted: "I''m not interested in caring about the future of Tanggu. Anyway, we Qiulong have our own territory. I''m not interested in Tanggu. "


    While talking, there was a sudden movement in Qin Wushuang''s jade card, but it was a bag. After leaving for more than half a year, the bag was still as excited as ever.


    "Boss, let me tell you some good news, brother, I''ve made a breakthrough! Later, please ask me about the beast bag, ha ha! By the way, boss, where have you been? "


    "I have reached the East pole."


    "Ah? East pole? Boss, we are in Yipin dragon palace. "


    "People from Yipin Dragon Palace should also come to the East pole. You find brother Shangye and follow the Dragon army. "


    "Hey, well, boss, lonely brother is indeed a mutant spirit beast. He is enlightened now, and he won''t break through the Shinto far away. Maybe, when we get to the East pole, we will all be Shinto! By the way, boss, how are you? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "I have broken through the Shinto for some time."


    "Ah? So soon? " Baobao was stunned and laughed, "I was going to get angry in front of the boss, but I didn''t expect the boss to be faster. Well, boss, I have to prepare. Hey, hey, there are nine robbers in each stage of Shinto, and three small robbers are small problems. Three robberies are nothing. I have to see how to deal with the three catastrophes. "


    "You want to run as soon as you learn to walk? The three catastrophes are still far away. Be patient and lay a good foundation. The realm of Shinto is not comparable to spiritual and virtual weapons. "


    "Well, boss, I''ll see you at the East pole!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and put away the jade card. Micah raised his eyebrows and said, "is that the smelly monkey?"


    "Hey, hey, next time you call a smelly monkey in front of him."


    Micah said, "is Miss Ben still afraid of him?"


    "Miss Micah, there is a saying that you should look at me with new eyes on the third day of farewell. Don''t look at people with old eyes. You''re afraid of him. You have to say something else. "


    "Hum, you know, the third day of farewell. What kind of scholar is that smelly monkey? I''m not afraid of him. "


    "Well, I''m very responsible to tell you that Baobao is the ancestry of the archaic God ape. Now it has entered the Shinto. Once the Shinto blood awakens, you know the horror of the archaic blood. Even you, Miss Micah, can''t compare with the ancestry of the archaic Protoss? "


    "Archaic ape?" Huolin''s eyes twinkled with envy.


    "Yes." He smiled and nodded. Qin Wushuang said, "almost. Let''s go up. I have to help mulberry forest. "


    "Fusang forest? Master, are you really going? " Huolin asked in some fear.


    "Well, I must pick some Fusang trees." Qin Wushuang said.


    "The mulberry tree is a tree inhabited by golden and black beasts. It can''t burn in fire and rot in water. Only metal sharp things can be taken, and things with earth properties can be accommodated. " Huolin mused.


    "Well, Huolin, you''re still here. You don''t have to take risks with me." I can see that Huolin is still deeply afraid of the place in Fusang forest. This is probably a natural fear of the golden black beast since its inheritance.


    "Hum, if you don''t go, you will be unfaithful to your master." Micah whispered.


    Qin Wushuang glared at Micah: "Miss Micah, no one thinks you are mute if you don''t speak. Besides, I didn''t say I would go with you. If you are wise enough, you can get twice the result with half the effort by cultivating the red fire spirit in this underground cave. "


    Micah really liked the cultivation environment of this cave.


    Huolin said, "this cave is my territory. I don''t welcome a disappointing woman here when the master is not here."


    Micah said complacently, "I''m not willing to stay."


    "I said, are you two born chickens? So aggressive? " Qin Wushuang said with white eyes, "Miss Micah, either you are here or you can return first. I can go alone with fusanglin and his party! "


    Huo Lin advised, "master, it''s obviously unusual in Fusang forest. It''s really dangerous for you to go alone. In my opinion, it''s better to wait for the Dragon army to come and go together. "


    "When the Dragon army comes, I won''t be able to do it." Qin Wushuang sighed, "I really want to take advantage of the big army of the dragon family."


    Qin Wushuang knows himself very well. Many dragon families are expected to have watched him in the endless East China Sea. The attitude of the ZuLong family is not clear. Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to wait for everyone to come and tie his hands and feet before going to work.


    Take the Fusang wood first, and make a decision when you see the ZuLong family. If the ZuLong family is not interested in Qin''s experience, Qin Wushuang will not ask for trouble.


    If the mutual agreement of the totem family is just a piece of paper, Qin Wushuang will not hold too much hope for the totem family.


    After entering the endless East China Sea, Qin Wushuang deeply realized that only his own strength is eternal. When fate depends on the will of others, it will appear very ethereal.


    Just like the fate of the Qin family, if the Qin family can control it, it can easily smash the plot of the Tiandi gate. Why do they have to go so far to the endless East China Sea?


    Everything is illusory, only strength, only their own strength, is the most real.


    Micah was scolded by Qin Wushuang, but it was clear in his heart that Qin Wushuang was not unkind, but didn''t want her involved.


    Although the man''s tone is hateful, his starting point is not bad. Therefore, although she was depressed, she did not retort.


    "Huolin, if I delay my trip or something goes wrong in fusanglin. When my two friends come, you should be responsible for greeting them and don''t let them be bullied. In Tanggu, I believe you have this ability? "


    Huolin was agitated and vowed: "master, if I can''t do this well, I Huolin will live in vain for thousands of years. Besides, on this island, even the ZuLong family, don''t annoy me, otherwise, I''ll make them look good! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 773

    Micah couldn''t resist Qin Wushuang, so he had to shut up and open the map with a straight face: "Qin boy, you won''t let Miss Ben go, that''s your loss. You are unkind, but miss Ben can''t be unkind. Watch it. The mulberry forest is in this position. Remember, if you want to enter the mulberry forest, you have to pay attention to the flight path. Only this line is the flight area. If you don''t enter this track, even if you deviate a little, you may be swallowed up by various mysterious whirlpools of fusanglin. There is the extreme east of Tianxuan continent. The terrain is very strange. There are traps and natural whirlpools unknown to countless people. It is impossible to prevent them. "


    This time, Huolin surprisingly didn''t answer back, but echoed: "yes, master, there are many eddies around Fusang forest. In ancient legends, it is said that it is the gap between heaven and earth, with a very strange magnetic field. Those whirlpools are said to be space cracks. Once they are involved in the cracks in the space of heaven and earth, the Shinto will die. "


    The two men were obviously not alarmist. Qin wudiao nodded and said, "OK, I see. OK, I won''t joke about my life. Will you protect me from being hit by the golden black beast? As for space cracks, I''ll pay attention. "


    Huolin told him, "don''t pursue speed too much, be careful step by step. The absorption vortex of the space crack is really strong. In Tanggu, many spirit beasts have explored near Fusang forest, but at least 60% or 70% of them have been swallowed up by the space vortex. "


    "Qin boy, this is not for fun. Unless you have the strength to rush the galaxy, otherwise, you will be caught by the vortex of space, that is the word - death! Even the strong of Shinto, in the vortex of space, the hope of survival will not exceed 30%. The Shinto will not exceed 10%. And condensing the Shinto is certain to die. Only the Heavenly God''s way of rushing into the galaxy completely goes beyond the continental rules, can we ignore the vortex of air flow in space, you know? "


    Qin Wushuang nodded coldly and said with a smile, "don''t intimidate me anymore. I have a bottom in my heart. In a word, I will be more careful. Just wait for my good news. "


    After leaving the island, Qin Wushuang went all the way East. Galloped away in the direction Micah had instructed. In the evening, Qin Wushuang was near the legendary Fusang forest.


    From a distance, an eye-catching green forest appears very unique in this vast water area. Qin Wu surveyed it with his eyes. It was less than a hundred miles away.


    Qin Wushuang slowed down and flew slowly according to the precise track into the passage of the mulberry forest. Even so, Qin Wushuang can still feel that there is a very strong sense of distortion in the surrounding space. First, even if it is as strong as Qin Wushuang, it is difficult to parry under the current. This is still the right track. Once it deviates, Qin Wushuang doesn''t dare to think about how strong the swallowing feeling of the air flow is.


    He glided carefully until the night came. Qin Wushuang entered the inner side of the mulberry forest. The Fusang forest is also on an island, which stretches for thousands of miles, as if there was nothing else except Fusang wood.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the magical place of creation and sighed with emotion: "is this the place where the sun rises in the legend?"


    Looking at the plump leaves of the mulberry forest, Qin Wushuang was thoughtful.


    And almost everything in this soup Valley is very special.


    To Qin''s unparalleled impression, even at night, the visibility in the soup Valley is almost no worse than that in the daytime.


    The waters outside the island radiate red light. Below the dense red fog, there is boiling water.


    Qin Wushuang did not hesitate. He pulled out the Ziyang sword he had not used for a long time. Ziyang sword belongs to gold, which is equal to wood.


    Qin Wushuang knows that the wood of Fusang is not hard, but soft, but it has very obvious characteristics of wood attribute.


    Vigorous vitality symbolizes prosperity.


    The sword light flashed, and Qin Wushuang had swept down three moderate branches. Qin Wushuang is not polite. Now that he''s here, collect more and save money to run later.


    Therefore, he was not polite at all and collected dozens of roots at one breath.


    The storage ring itself is made of stone and jade, and its attribute is also local. It is certainly no problem to accommodate Fusang wood. Qin Wushuang put the Fusang wood away.


    I also felt a little incredible: "so smooth? It''s a little unexpected. "


    Qin Wushuang is somewhat strange. It is said that the mulberry forest is so miraculous that it should not be so easy.


    It''s a feeling of coming and going freely and taking whatever you want. Let Pro unparalleled doubt, is it too smooth? The more things go smoothly, the more uneasy Qin Wushuang is. He vaguely feels that something is wrong.


    To be sure, these mulberry trees must be all right. What''s the problem? Qin Wushuang felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    An inexplicable sense of crisis immediately filled my mind with unparalleled vigilance.


    "The mulberry forest is the nest of golden black beasts. Now the golden black beast does not exist in the world. Is there another crisis in the mulberry forest? "


    Qin Wushuang thought so. He clicked in his heart. Involuntarily, he pulled the Shenxiu bow in his hand. In such a place, Qin Wushuang dare not neglect.


    What the outside world describes here as a hell on earth must have its particularity. Just because there is no crisis for the time being does not mean that the crisis will not occur. On the contrary, the calmer the appearance, the more likely it is to hide various crises. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang noticed that there was a slight fluctuation and a slight rustle in the originally calm Fusang forest beside him¡° Not good... "Qin Wushuang thought like electricity and immediately noticed a trace of subtlety. While concentrating on the alert, an incredible scene happened. All the supporting mulberry trees around him suddenly shook up. These trees, as if they had feet under them, moved at high speed¡° What''s going on? " Qin Wushuang was surprised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 774

    Fortunately, Shenxiu bow hung on his arm and was not lost. Qin Wushuang calculated carefully that there were at least three or four hundred vines wrapped around him.


    These three or four hundred, like three or four hundred arms with the power of Shinto, grabbed him. No wonder he couldn''t break free with all his strength, and didn''t even react.


    A strong Shinto has nothing to do with the three or four hundred Shinto forces.


    Qin Wushuang did not waste his physical strength, but felt the power characteristics of these trees and vines. Qin Wushuang found that these mulberry trees are different after all.


    There are about a dozen trees around him, which are much larger than other trees. Moreover, they are obviously divine trees that have achieved Shinto.


    The other mulberry trees are obviously worse, but they belong to the role of strengthening momentum. For Qin Wushuang, the threat is not big.


    However, there are many branches of the mulberry tree. Each sacred tree has at least dozens of rattan branches, and the winding force is very terrible.


    Unless Qin Wushuang can completely handle these dozens of sacred trees, it will be very difficult to get rid of difficulties.


    Fortunately, these sacred trees themselves are not very aggressive. Although he trapped Qin Wushuang, he did not launch a fatal attack.


    But even so, the constant power made Qin Wushuang''s flesh feel a great impact. Qin Wushuang couldn''t help but fight with the dragon breath and divine power.


    In the latter half of the night, Qin Wushuang found that no matter how much he urged his power, he could not suppress the power of more than a dozen sacred trees.


    Although the power of these sacred trees is the kind of gentle invasion with long flowing water, even so, superimposed together, it is still a great threat to Qin Wushuang.


    "What should I do?" Qin Wushuang''s mind is not disordered. After the initial struggle, Qin Wushuang has been completely awake.


    He is just thinking about how to get out of trouble. As one door closes, another door opens. He believes that there must be a way, but whether he can find it or not.


    "Wait for the Dragon main force to come? It will take at least three or five days. Within three or five days, who can guarantee whether there are other accidents? Moreover, it is not beautiful to let the dragon people see my dilemma. The most important thing is that the Shenxiu bow is hanging on my arm. At the moment, I want to put it away. It''s not easy. In case someone who comes in first is not an acquaintance and has a bad intention, it will be very bad. I''m a living target now. If an enemy comes and wants to kill me, I''m afraid my eyelids won''t blink? "


    This choice of waiting to die is naturally taken by Qin Wushuang.


    "It''s impossible for me to break free from the shackles of this sacred tree by my own strength! Unless my strength increases sharply and I enter the Shinto, there will be a glimmer of hope. This is obviously unlikely. Not to mention that it takes nine catastrophes to enter the incarnation Shinto, but without these nine catastrophes, the breakthrough in the realm of Shinto is not achieved overnight. "


    This possibility can also be eliminated. Qin Wushuang sorted out all kinds of possibilities one by one. The first thing to exclude is those that are not feasible.


    "Micah was really right. If I had known so, it would not be a bad thing to bring her. As long as one of the two people makes room, they can get out of trouble. After all, although the attack of this tree and vine is powerful, its defense is not strong. "


    Qin Wushuang knew the characteristics of Fusang wood.


    "Micah?" Qin Wushuang suddenly thought of something. What is it?


    Qin Wushuang suddenly felt his thoughts floating around his head, but he was always unable to grasp it.


    "Micah, what''s the clue?" Qin Wushuang seized the idea and didn''t let it slip away, "ESMO? After such a long distance, I didn''t pass on the jade card. Obviously, I can''t let them know. It''s inconvenient to pass on the jade card, but it can''t be moved. "


    ESMO stayed with Micah when he started. Now it seems to be a big mistake.


    Hands and feet are tied, and you can''t even pinch the hand formula. Naturally, these preaching and props can''t be used. Otherwise, you don''t have to take so much trouble. Just take out the seal scroll and summon the seal beast.


    Qin Wushuang felt helpless and thought, "it''s only because I have a deep prejudice against the witch. Otherwise, if she comes, ESMO will come too. Even if Micah''s witch is bound, Mo''er is young, flexible and free, and can escape. If Mo''er had not been bound, he would certainly be able to solve my misfortune today. "


    "Huolin is too afraid of Jinwu beast. I must be afraid to come. Huolin, by the way, it''s Huolin! Huolin is the companion guardian of the red fire -- "


    "Yes, I can absorb the essence of red fire to form red fire spirit, which is condensed. This Fusang tree is also an ancient sacred tree. Can''t I absorb its essence and refine its spirit? By the way, that''s it! "


    An idea turned here, and Qin Wushuang''s whole idea immediately became clear. The mood suddenly relaxed. He knew that his method would be feasible.


    The fire of ChiYan can be absorbed. Why can''t the spirit of Fusang wood be absorbed?


    The northern underworld Dharma swallows the sky and eats the earth. At the beginning, namika was jealous and thought that Qin Wushuang''s fire attribute talent was higher than her. It took only three days to refine the fire spirit.


    She didn''t know that Qin Wushuang''s fire attribute talent was high, but when he absorbed it, he also benefited from the Beiming Dharma.


    Without the help of this great method, he could not absorb the essence of fire, nor could it be so fast.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang no longer hesitated, but methodically urged the Beiming Dharma. After a try, Qin Wushuang really felt a subtle force and was directly dragged into the Dantian by him.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. I''m really busy. In the past, when the enemy''s weapons were close to my body, I fought with the Beiming Dafa. Now, the enemy has changed into trees. How can I forget the Beiming Dafa? " Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. He also knew that he was thinking in a fixed way. He thought that the Beiming Dharma was a skill to absorb the power of others, but he didn''t think that in his cultivation, the Beiming Dharma also had unique advantages in absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    The great law of the northern underworld has been improved many times by Qin Wushuang in this life. In terms of absorption, it is also many times stronger than that in the previous life.


    This skill itself, with the improvement of Qin Wushuang''s strength, also has the trend of rising. After being combined with Tianmai Ningjin sword, the absorption route of Beiming Dafa is actually the operation route of Tianmai Ningjin sword.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang is almost familiar with the road.


    Once the northern Hades Dharma was urged, its momentum was extraordinary. Through the orifices of his ten fingers and fingertips, it constantly poured into his Dantian Qi sea.


    The same power from this tree and vine is treated in different ways, and the results are really two very different extremes.


    At first, Qin Wushuang fought with dragon breath and divine power, but he couldn''t stand many trees and vines. Three fists were difficult to defeat four hands, which was a great pity.


    At this moment, the absorption of Beiming Dharma has formed a favorable guidance for this continuous force, just like dredging the flood channel and finding a way to discharge the flood, but it has turned a kind of torture into a complete enjoyment.


    You know, the attribute of wood is thriving. It has great advantages in healing, recovery, transformation and regeneration.


    Qin Wushuang was infused with the power of the spirit of wood and introduced into the Dantian, which is tantamount to forging the flesh and soul with the purest force of wood. Its benefits are self-evident.


    The whole body is peaceful and extremely comfortable. Qin Wushuang almost wants to shout out. This pleasant feeling is completely unmatched before.


    Those Fusang sacred trees, although they have divine knowledge and wisdom, are not human after all. Although the power is continuously disappearing, it is still tirelessly output, not urgent or slow.


    For a time, it was not like two camps against the enemy, but like close comrades in arms competing with each other. Qin Wushuang was cheap, but he was not too presumptuous.


    Just make a lot of money. He knows that as long as the divine wood spirit in his body is completely condensed, he can communicate with these Fusang trees through the divine wood spirit, and even manipulate those Fusang trees. In this way, he can not only get rid of the crisis, but also develop into his home!


    ¡­¡­


    For three days, Qin Wushuang was hanged for three days. Instead of feeling haggard, Qin Wushuang had fuller signs of energy, good complexion and full spirit.


    Qin Wushuang had a pleasant spirit in his chest and almost wanted to vent with a loud roar. There is no reason why he is so happy.


    Because he found that, like refining the fire spirit, the divine wood spirit was condensed in his body for almost three days.


    Three days later, the divine wood spirit is also a sign of success.


    Qin did not have too much complacency, and continued to work hard, absorbing a share of the essence of Shenmu, and continuously guided into the gas field of the Dan Tian.


    This is the final shock.


    Green waves, passing through various meridians, constantly impact the Dantian, and condense the divine wood spirit around the unparalleled spirit of Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, three uninvited guests from the periphery of Tanggu also arrived one after another. One, two, three


    With the increasing number of people, there are more than a dozen. These people are all the same Shinto, although most of them are only the Shinto of two or three robberies. If they come out alone, there may be nothing. More than a dozen incarnations will have a huge momentum.


    Even the strong real Shinto dare not take it lightly in front of more than a dozen incarnation Shinto.


    The number is still increasing, and then later, there is only the way of condensing God. Soon, dozens of people gathered outside the Fusang forest.


    These people obviously followed Qin Wushuang here, and their purpose was also very clear, running towards the God show bow. It was greed that defeated the fear of death, and even the rumors of the golden black beast were completely ignored£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 775

    "That''s it. The boy''s breath continues to this point. He can''t be wrong. Although this vast soup Valley is hard to find, this time, it will never be wrong. "¡° Even if it''s good, it''s not easy to get in. See those magnetic storms around? That''s a space crack. If you fall in, you''ll die. " These shintoids are all talking and holding back¡° We''re going to do it. We''re going to step up. It is said that this is the nest of the golden black beast. If the golden black beast is really resurrected, we can''t afford to go! "¡° Yes, it''s a long dream. Let''s go in together. Kill the boy first. " In the forest of Fu mulberry, Qin''s unparalleled spirit absorbed the essence of the sacred wood of Fu sang Shen wood, and the refinement of Shenmu spirit was also loyal to the end. Well, the blue spirit is very mellow. You can try to control these Fusang trees. " Qin Wushuang integrates a trace of divine knowledge and tries to communicate with these Fusang sacred trees¡° Huh? " In Qin Wushuang''s expression, there was an extra smile. In this communication, he found that the spirit and spirit of his own body were actually working, and the essence of the sacred wood became a kind of communication with the tree. And the shackles on him were unknowingly loosened¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 776

    There are still thirty or forty shintoids in the periphery, all of whom are human spirits. If there is no movement in them, they know that something may have happened.


    In this way, it is obviously impossible for them to rush in without hesitation. Although the divine show bow is good, the ancient inheritance array is mysterious and mysterious, but no matter how attractive, it is not as important as your own life.


    Qin Wushuang was happy and comfortable. It took six or seven days to integrate the power of the first three Shinto friars, and then continued to follow suit to the other five prisoners.


    Half a month passed in a flash. When Qin Wushuang opened his eyes again, a fierce light came out of his eyes, but the momentum of the whole person became completely different.


    For Qin Wushuang, he has absorbed the divine power of eight powerful shintoids in a row, which can almost be said to have reached a limit.


    In these 15 days, Qin Wushuang felt the change of Tianwei three times. All kinds of anomalies changed in front of him, lightning and thunder, wind and rain.


    "Shinto disaster and robbery really exist." Qin Wushuang''s heart was as calm as water. The three changes of Tianwei were obviously three small robberies in the way of concentration.


    For the strong Shinto, generally speaking, the interval between each robbery is at least one or two years, more than three or five years, or even ten or twenty years.


    But in the case of the first three small robberies, the time before and after generally will not exceed ten years.


    But like Qin Wushuang, there are absolutely few people who have experienced three small robberies in half a month and spent them almost without blinking.


    If Qin Wushuang had not restrained himself, it would not be impossible to even usher in the three middle robberies!


    Even so, Qin Wushuang now seems to be a strong man of three robberies. If he completely integrates and drives the divine power of the eight shintoids, it is not impossible to attract three robbers.


    Outside the Fusang forest, those monks like tarsal maggots refused to leave. Always wandering outside.


    Just because they don''t dare to come in doesn''t mean they will leave.


    Qin Wushuang knows that it''s time to end it.


    Whether the golden black beast is really resurrected or not, Qin Wushuang has stayed in Fusang forest long enough. Although Fu Sanglin was surrounded by those strong Shinto at the moment, Qin Wushuang was not afraid. In this terrain, there are space cracks all around. There is only one right track to enter fusanglin.


    He''s inside. He doesn''t worry about people outside breaking in. God shows his bow in his hand. Whoever comes in will die. Urging the purple cloud wings of yin and Yang, Qin Wushuang''s momentum at the moment is obviously completely different.


    When they flew to the edge, those strong Shinto men immediately felt it. They gathered around one after another. Those with sharp eyes had seen clearly that it was Qin Wushuang and shouted, "it''s the boy!"


    "He figured it out!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Those Shinto strongmen shouted, "where are the others?"


    "Others?" Qin Wushuang''s tone was very relaxed. "They have been sent to the place they should go to sleep for a long time. You guys, if you think they are lonely on the road of the yellow spring, you can accompany them now!"


    The fierce tone, accompanied by the indomitable momentum, let all the strong Shinto around take a cold breath.


    Vaguely aware that Qin''s unparalleled cultivation seems to have improved, and the degree of improvement is not a little. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, they are full of jealousy and fascination.


    If you grow up at this abnormal speed, Qin Wushuang will sooner or later become an existence above the peak of Tianxuan continent. If only it could be replaced?


    With such an idea, the expressions of these people were fierce. They exchanged eyes with each other. It was obvious that they were going to attack them.


    Qin Wushuang was about to open his mouth when he suddenly twisted his eyebrows. His face was slightly surprised and looked at the direction to the West from a distance.


    The clouds rolled and the momentum was magnificent, like a big hole suddenly leaking out of the horizon. It was like a God coming from heaven. The momentum could almost be said to block out the sky and the sun and the moon.


    The powerful dragon breath surged like a wave.


    "It''s the main force of the dragon clan!" Qin Wushuang''s mind moved and he immediately noticed something. When he looked at the Lingyu plate, he really saw those acquaintances rolling here.


    At this moment, there was also a change in the jade card.


    "Boss, we have arrived at Tanggu and gathered with Huolin. The main force of the dragon clan has gone to Fusang forest. Don''t let us follow, boss. Be careful. " The bag''s tone was a little anxious.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and came. But then there was some doubt. Why didn''t the Dragon allow them to follow?


    It seems that the dragon clan doesn''t want people from other forbidden areas of God to intervene in the endless East China Sea.


    Those Shinto friars around felt the approaching of the powerful dragon breath. Their faces changed greatly. They looked at each other and saw deep fear from each other''s eyes.


    At this time, a relatively calm monk suddenly shouted, "it must be the main force of the dragon clan!"


    "Dragon main force? What about that? "¡° We are guests all the way. They shouldn''t do anything to us? "¡° Hum, that''s hard to say. The dragon clan in the endless East China Sea has always been overbearing. Although we foreign monks are not afraid of them, if the totem ZuLong clan takes action, we will even unite and have little chance of winning. " The monks here come from the forbidden areas of other gods. In fact, there are a lot of them. But compared with the powerful camp of the whole dragon clan, it is obviously dwarfed. The most important thing is that the main force leading the team is the ZuLong family. The ZuLong clan is a totem force, and its power is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary dragon clan¡° Isn''t it true that the dragon clan can''t hold its breath and is also coming for this boy? "¡° Not impossible! "¡° Hell, it took so long to wait for the main force of the dragon clan. What shall we do? " Escape? Although the soup Valley is large, the escape route has obviously been locked by the dragon clan. Moreover, once the Dragon army arrives, how can it escape in the endless East China Sea? While hesitating, the main force of the dragon clan has been close to hundreds of miles. The leader of the totem ZuLong family, the Golden Dragon King, with several strong people of the totem family, has been oppressed by the strong people of the 18 dragon family. Qin Wushuang saw such an array, so he was not in a hurry to break through. Anyway, once the main force of the dragon family arrives, these people want to be wild. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage. After a while, the momentum was recommended. Between the clouds and fog, the world was darkened. The strong of the dragon family, like falling meteors, kept shooting close. Large and small, there are more than 100 strong people, and the older ones are almost all Shinto strong people. Half of the young strong are close to the Shinto. Among the crowd, Shang ye and Su MI were not very conspicuous, but they looked most anxious. Because the Panlong family has this relationship with Qin Wushuang, they are more worried. On the other side of the Qiulong family, Micah has returned. With the strong of the Qiulong family, there was a faint look of concern between their eyebrows. Others, such as Yi Qian, a dandy of the Pulao family, are also impressively listed. The uncle teeth of the Jain family cast fierce eyes at Micah from time to time. In addition, because of the relationship with Hezi cattle, the prisoner cattle are also gnashing their teeth. In the three tribes of Yinglong, Jiaolong and Xianglong, there were also five strong Shinto warriors missing before. Now this account is naturally included in Qin wuduo. Other dragon people, although they have a feeling that it is none of their own business, considering the exclusiveness of the dragon people, it is naturally more hostile than friendly. If the ZuLong family had not been present, they would have started to get angry. The thirty or forty monks in the forbidden area of other gods consciously gathered together at this time. At this time, no matter whether there was a festival before or not, they all stood in a camp. Faced with the strength of the dragon clan, these friars also played drums in their hearts. The Golden Dragon King is full of jewels and treasures. Behind his elegant appearance, he has a domineering spirit different from human monks. The powerful totems behind the Golden Dragon King stared coldly at the foreign monks, which was obviously very unhappy¡° See your Majesty the Dragon King. " The monks here, one by one, took a low attitude and bowed. The Golden Dragon King said lightly, "ladies and gentlemen, when has our endless East China Sea become your battlefield? If the king remembers correctly, the forbidden areas of the great gods do not interfere with each other. There are often contacts between individual monks. But this should be the first time for such a large number of crossings? Do you think my threshold is too low to allow you to go in and out? " Hearing the words of the Golden Dragon King, those friars were awed. They knew what happened today. I''m afraid it''s hard to fool them. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 777

    The fierce eyes of the Golden Dragon King seemed to penetrate the galaxy and peep through all the mysteries of the universe. They directly shot into the depths of Qin Wushuang''s heart. After staying on Qin Wushuang for a moment, they said faintly: "Xuanyuan hill has been a demon like you for at least a thousand years."


    After a pause, he added, "including totem children."


    It was a great honor to get a commendation from the Golden Dragon King, but in this case, Qin Wushuang''s mood was like an ancient well without a ripple. He knew that this was not the time to be proud.


    On the contrary, other people were shocked when they heard the Golden Dragon King''s words. Including the Dragon Dabao of the Panlong family, he also looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise.


    The eyes of the strong men of the two races, Jain and prisoner ox, are very complex.


    There is no doubt that their praise for the Golden Dragon King is still very unpleasant.


    However, the Golden Dragon King''s words changed: "I, the totem ZuLong family in the East China Sea, have no intention of interfering in your secular struggle. You can''t take special care of you because you have outstanding talent. "


    After hearing this, Qin Wushuang was not depressed, but happy. The meaning of this is obvious - the ZuLong family will not trouble Qin Wushuang.


    Although Qin Wushuang still had some doubts about why the Zu long family, who had always been xenophobic, would suddenly change their attitude too much, in full view of the public, the Golden Dragon King could not go back now that he opened his mouth.


    Looking around, Qin Wushuang has seen all the hostility. As long as the ZuLong family doesn''t intervene, Qin Wushuang is sure to deal with it even if the strong enemy looks around.


    Those foreign monks, listening to the tone of the Golden Dragon King, seemed to be easier to speak. They were relieved and said in secret: "if the ZuLong family does not intervene, does that mean that everyone''s opportunities are fair and equal to deal with Qin Wushuang?"


    Sure enough, the Golden Dragon King said faintly, "you foreign friars are also dignified figures in the forbidden area of their respective gods. If the king is accountable, he seems narrow-minded. Well, since you are all here for the same purpose, I have the right to open the East China Sea once. Let you compete. However, there is a premise that must be observed. If some of you deliberately take advantage of the fire and rob, it will be detrimental to our endless East China Sea. My ZuLong family, no matter how old you are and what backers you have, will teach you that there is no return! "


    These guys were really overjoyed at what they heard. Such a result was obviously unexpected. They originally thought that even if the ZuLong family did not investigate their fault of crossing the border without authorization, they would at least expel them. Unexpectedly, they were so open.


    One by one, they were overjoyed and bowed and said, "thank you, your Majesty the Dragon King, for your generosity."


    The Golden Dragon King showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and glanced at Qin Wushuang: "Qin family, will you be dissatisfied with the king''s decision?"


    Qin Wushuang looked indifferent, shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile: "Your Majesty the Dragon King is grateful that he will not investigate the boy''s crime of trespassing. Besides, how dare the boy be dissatisfied? Besides, it''s not a day or two for these guys to chase and kill me. What else can they gain besides accumulating white bones in vain? "


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he swept the whole audience from the faces of those strong Shinto people. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, with a rebellious look.


    Even the Golden Dragon King was a little awed in his heart. His heart was really different. It is unknown whether totem children can be so calm and comfortable in the face of such a besieged situation.


    "It seems that the masters of the gate of abandonment and the ultimate masters of Tianxuan continent are optimistic about this son for no reason." The Golden Dragon King couldn''t help looking at Qin Wushuang.


    Although the ZuLong family is xenophobic, the Golden Dragon King is the head of totem after all. Whether it is mind, realm height, or vision, it is much more than ordinary people. What he thinks is naturally considered higher and farther, with an overall view that others do not have.


    "Well, Qin Jiazi, it''s good for young people to have your momentum. But in the endless East China Sea, you have also created a lot of killing sins. You have to bear one cause and one fruit by yourself. We, the dragon people in the East China Sea, will not restrict their actions whether you have hatred or not. Of course, no matter how they choose, they are responsible. Whether they destroy you or are destroyed by you, the king will not ask! "


    It is already clear that the ZuLong family will not prohibit the 18 dragon families from dealing with him, but Qin Wushuang will not shield the 18 dragon families.


    In a word, let freedom go!


    When the Golden Dragon King said this, most of the eighteen dragon families were eager to try. If they had not known that the main goal of this trip was the golden black beast, these people would have started on the spot.


    In particular, the prisoner cattle family, because of the death of he Ziniu, can not wash away their hatred for Qin Wushuang.


    The Jain family, uncle Ya was driven away by Qin Wushuang. With the mind of the Jain family, he naturally wanted to wait for an opportunity to revenge.


    The Yinglong, Jiaolong and Huilong families, because of the disappearance of the five shintoids, also consciously accounted for this account to Qin Wudou.


    Qin Wushuang looked around, just sneered and stared on guard.


    Those who are strong in Shinto can be ignored directly. But the problem now is that many of these hostile enemies are strong in Shinto.


    However, it is still unknown how many powerful people of Shinto are hidden by other forces that hide hostility and are ready to fight at any time.


    It has to be said that Qin Wushuang is really in a desperate situation.


    However, Qin Wushuang was happy and unafraid.


    There is only one reason. From beginning to end, he stood in his place and occupied a favorable terrain. As long as there is a slight disturbance, he will immediately fly back to the mulberry forest.


    Hold the only track into fusanglin. One man will pass the pass, and ten thousand men will not leave. It''s almost impossible for these guys to break through his defense.


    After all, in such a terrain, the power of Shenxiu bow will increase tenfold. There is only one track. Once Shenxiu bow launches an attack, either they can only hold on or avoid on both sides. What are on both sides?


    It is a space crack and a space vortex with infinite phagocytic power. Once swallowed, the survival probability of huashinto is only 10%.


    It can almost be said that you will die if you enter the Shinto!


    The survival probability of 10% is that these shintoids are all old guys. Naturally, they know the weight and will not easily take risks.


    All eyes were almost focused on the Golden Dragon King. Waiting for the next ruling of the Golden Dragon King.


    The Golden Dragon King stared at the mulberry forest, looked at the terrain around him, and said slowly, "this mulberry forest is the habitat of Jinwu beasts. Whether the rumor of the resurrection of Jinwu beast is true or not, the mulberry forest must be eradicated! Let the golden black monster have no habitat and break its nest... "


    Qin Wushuang looked at the Golden Dragon King with a light in his eyes: "Your Majesty, the golden black beast is the golden black beast, and the Fusang forest is the Fusang forest. We should not destroy the foundation of the ancient sacred tree family, Fusang forest, because of the rampage of golden and black beasts. "


    "Huh? Do you know the ancient sacred tree family? " The Golden Dragon King shot out a golden light in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through everything, staring at Qin Wushuang.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice. Even if the sacred tree clan is destroyed, the golden black beast should be resurrected and will not be affected by the destruction of the sacred tree clan. In fact, I communicate with the sacred tree family. They have determined that the golden black beast has indeed been resurrected! "


    "Sure enough..." the Golden Dragon King''s face changed slightly, his eyes immediately became vigilant, and ordered, "the golden black beast has been resurrected. You should be careful when you mention it. The golden black beast has just resurrected, and its strength is certainly not as good as that at its peak. But the golden black beast grows very fast... Maybe three years, maybe five years, evolution is very domineering. Once it is restored to the peak of Archean, the whole Tianxuan continent will be invincible. Unless there is a strong God in the sky and attracts forces from outside the sky, it is possible to subdue this beast! "


    "The most terrible thing is that there were as many as ten golden and black beasts in ancient times." The Golden Dragon King sighed and looked firmly at the mulberry forest.


    "This mulberry forest is the nest of Jinwu beast and the foundation for Jinwu beast to advance continuously. The golden black beast is hot. If the wood spirit of the mulberry forest could not be suppressed, the golden black beast would explode. Therefore, the existence of the mulberry forest was nothing, but once the golden black beast appeared, the mulberry forest became an accomplice of the golden black beast. Whether the sacred trees themselves are willing or not, objectively speaking, they are accomplices! "


    "Your Majesty, why is it difficult to eradicate the sacred tree family? Let''s do it together, rush into the mulberry forest and destroy the mulberry forest without effort. "


    Some of the strongmen of the eighteen dragon people have volunteered.


    Qin Wushuang''s heart sank. He stared at the Golden Dragon King. Involuntarily, he took a few steps back and shouted, "Your Majesty, the mulberry forest is indisputable from the world. It would be unfair if it was implicated because of the golden black beast!"


    "Fair?" The Golden Dragon King was full of the tone of judgment, "the way of heaven is long, and there is no absolute fairness. The way of heaven is conserved, and the loss makes up for its own days. The mulberry forest should have died long ago. It''s too late to kill them today. "


    "Yes, kill the mulberry forest!"


    "Boy, you know what''s going on, get out of here!"


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "Your Majesty, in that case, please forgive me. Today, no matter who is in front of me, if you want to enter the mulberry forest, you must be prepared to deal with my God''s bow attack! "


    With that, the figure flashed and disappeared directly into the Fusang forest.


    Qin wushuangshou captured the spirit of the sacred tree family, and had formed a tacit communication with Fusang forest, forming a connection of blood and blood.


    Moreover, this Fusang forest is also the only way out of his current dilemma. If Fusang forest is destroyed, his retreat will be completely lost and he will inevitably fall into a Siege!


    Therefore, in love and reason, the fate of him and fusangmu has been closely integrated£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 778

    The Golden Dragon King was slightly annoyed when he saw Qin Wushuang. With the respect of his totem leader, even the few controllers in Tianxuan would not be so merciless.


    The golden light gradually surged up on his face, and around him, the golden light also kept gathering. The Golden Dragon King was full of jewels, giving people a feeling that they didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Your Majesty, the boy is too crazy." A dragon master said angrily.


    "Yes, your majesty, as long as you send a word, we will go in and find the boy immediately! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. "


    The Golden Dragon King snorted and suddenly smiled, "good boy, you are neither humble nor arrogant. I underestimate you. Pass the king''s order to surround the mulberry forest. "


    "Yes!"


    The experts of the eighteen dragon clan immediately dispersed.


    Shangye and Su Mi looked at each other with some anxiety. But although they are powerful, they have little say on this occasion.


    Where do they have a say in the face of totem?


    "Brother Shangye, what should I do?"


    "Su''er, unparalleled brother, it must have his intention. The law of the ZuLong family can''t be violated, but we can work without contributing. If peerless emerges from our gap, let''s leave him some space to escape. His Majesty the Dragon King has no malice towards Wushuang. Even if you let go of unparalleled, your majesty will not delve into it. I just don''t know why he hates destroying fusanglin so much. "


    "Alas, maybe there are other secrets in the Fusang forest?"


    ¡­¡­


    Micah is also an ant on the hot pot. She fought side by side with Qin Wushuang. Although she couldn''t get along with Qin Wushuang all the time, she still had a high sense of identity with Qin Wushuang from the bottom of her heart. Such an outstanding young man, Micah naturally does not want to watch him fall.


    "This boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." Milo, Micah''s father, sighed.


    Micah murmured, "father, Qin Wushuang has saved me several times. You can''t really stop him. "


    Milo was stunned at first, then smiled vaguely: "our little witch, has she taken a fancy to the arrogant human boy?"


    "That''s not true. In my life, I don''t feel much about the relationship between men and women. Hum, Qin Wushuang just looks a little better than others. Besides, he saved me. I''m not the one who will bite the hand that feeds me. "


    "It''s just that your Majesty the Dragon King doesn''t deal with Qin Wushuang personally. It must be profound. It can be seen that your majesty doesn''t want to deal with Qin Wushuang. At that time, if he breaks through from our position, I will open up. But in other directions, I can''t help. "


    Micah''s expression twinkled with a strange look. There were some crazy colors in his face.


    When Milo saw this, he immediately warned, "girl, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you have other thoughts, you''d better not move. The eighteen dragon families are not satisfied with each other. If you intervene in the defense of other dragon families, even if you are a father, it''s not easy to excuse you. "


    Micah snorted, but did not speak, and muttered something in the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as the figure ran away, it had swept to Yi Qian and shouted, "Yi Qian."


    Yi Qian was elated when he saw Micah''s graceful figure running towards him. He almost doubted whether he was wrong. He hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Miss Micah, what can I do for you?" Yi Qian asked with a smile.


    Micah led Yi Qian to the outside, biting his sexy lips gently, and suddenly asked, "you''ve always wanted to pursue me, haven''t you?"


    Yi Qian was a little stunned, but he was a little ashamed. He smiled awkwardly, but his demeanor was not lost: "Miss Micah''s demeanor really broke my heart."


    "Is it? Don''t beat around the bush. " Micah is not angry.


    "Uh... Yes." Yi Qian bit his teeth and admitted it as a bachelor.


    "Well, you''re honest. That guy, didn''t you always want to know his identity? Do you know now? " Micah looked at the direction of fusanglin.


    Yi sighed modestly, "I''m also stupid. I should have thought of it long ago. But Qin Wushuang, who else in the world is so arrogant? "


    "What are you going to do? Qin Wushuang, at least he has the virtue of helping you out? "


    Yi Qian was sincere and nodded: "yes, if he hadn''t cleared the siege, he said he couldn''t be insulted by he Ziniu that day."


    "Are you going to sell your friends for glory, or do you want to do everything for your friends?" Micah asked a series of questions.


    Yi Qian raised his chest: "of course I won''t betray my friends. Miss Micah, I see what you mean. Don''t worry, I''ll ask my father right away. I dare not say anything else. I will never be embarrassed by Qin Wushuang! "


    "That''s it?" Micah seemed dissatisfied. "If you have this courage, what will you pursue me?"


    Yi Qian gritted his teeth: "among the nine non dragon families, the mocking wind family and my Pulao family are the best. I can also lobby for them. Moreover, the taunting family and the prisoner cow family have always been at odds. If you know that he Ziniu died at the hands of Qin Wushuang, you will consider not intervening. "


    "Well, this is the responsibility of a man." Micah smiled and looked at Yi Qian, his eyes shining with cunning brilliance, "well, I have to say that Miss Ben''s perception of you has improved a lot." Yi Qian rubbed his hands excitedly: "Miss Micah, it goes without saying. Qin Wushuang has a friendship with me. It''s also his due duty to contribute to his friends. " Micah calculated that the Panlong family and Qin Wushuang are friends of life and death. They will certainly not embarrass Qin Wushuang. In addition to the Qiulong family, the Pulao family of Yi Qian, and the mocking wind family that Yi qian can swim about, there are only four Dragon families among the eighteen dragon families. Compared with the large army of the eighteen dragons, it still seems a little thin. I was wondering how I could find more. As long as half of the eighteen dragon families don''t work and give Qin unparalleled a little gap, with Qin unparalleled speed and prestige, there must be no problem in escaping. Micah thought so and so, looked up and saw that Shang night and Su MI were lobbying. Although the Qiulong family has always been at odds with the Panlong family, this time, they unexpectedly worked for the same person, and their positions are rarely consistent. This is amazing¡° The Panlong family made friends with the alligator dragon family. If the Panlong family comes forward, the alligator dragon family will certainly sell face. And we, the Qiulong people, have a deep friendship with the cheilong people, or we can lobby. In this way, there are six. " Micah counted with his fingers and was about to walk to the mirage dragon family. A young man of the kuilong family greeted him with a smile¡° Miss Micah, I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t want miss Micah to excel in chess and break through the Shinto. It''s really gratifying. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 779

    The formation of the eighteen dragon clan has been set up. The Golden Dragon King and the three strong ancestors are high above, observing the terrain everywhere. A strong ZuLong said, "Your Majesty, this fusangmu is indeed a magical place. There are space gaps and swirling airflow all around. That''s the only way. Unless we force a passage with great magic power. Otherwise, we can only enter from the original track. "¡° Instead of making efforts to open up channels, it''s better to use ready-made ones. The Qin family is so good at Taoism that the mantis is blocking the car. It''s just overkill. Your majesty, the boy is so unscrupulous to challenge my ZuLong family. Does he dare to do so only when he knows that he has a big backer behind him? " The Golden Dragon King''s eyes were deep and contained a faint golden light. He smiled and stroked his beard and said, "he doesn''t know. You can rest assured. If he knew, he would not have come all the way to the endless East China Sea. If you ask the controller to do it, the little problem of Tiandi gate will not be a problem at all. "¡° What can we do? The boy has obviously killed red eyes. If we go in, he will definitely dare to attack us with a divine show bow. If the controller protects the boy, we can''t kill him. He was attacked by the boy, but he couldn''t kill him. What will the eighteen dragons think of us then? " The Golden Dragon King smiled: "I have my own opinion."¡° Oh? "¡° Don''t you see those foreign monks eager to try? " Speaking of this, the Dragon King Jinguang spilled a strange smile from the corner of his mouth, but he said in his heart, "if the Qin family died in the hands of those foreign monks, the controller can''t blame my ZuLong family?"¡° Of course, the best result is that the boy didn''t die and ran away by himself. " The Golden Dragon King also knows that Qin Wushuang can not die. It''s best not to die. If they die, even if the ZuLong family has no responsibility, it is difficult to guarantee that the controller will not anger the ZuLong family and will not make trouble for the ZuLong family on the surface, but secretly give them small shoes to open the door of God''s abandonment at that time, and give the ZuLong family a little trouble, which is enough to headache. The golden light fell, and the leaders of the eighteen dragon families came forward to pay homage: "Your Majesty, the Dragon King, has arranged an array. The mulberry forest has been completely blocked."¡° Very good. " The Golden Dragon King smiled, waved his hand, glanced at the foreign monks from the corners of his eyes, and smiled leisurely: "gentlemen, you come all the way. If I break into the East China Sea first, you will say it''s unfair. You have no share. "¡° Therefore, the king gives you a fair chance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 780

    The voice of the sacred tree family sighed with an unprecedented vicissitudes of life: "it is an overbearing Shinto skill, a Shinto secret skill that can be practiced only at the true Shinto level. It is said that it was obtained from the ruins of the gods when the door of God abandonment was opened last time. If this "great disillusionment Golden Bell Aurora" can reach the extreme state of cultivation, it can even break through the shackles of the rules of Tianxuan continent, rush into the stars and achieve the divine Tao position industry. "¡° So powerful? " Qin Wushuang smacked his tongue secretly. At his height, he naturally knew that the height of the Shinto that day was a myth for Tianxuan continent. Even the strongest totem, the king cicada he had seen or the Golden Dragon King, obviously did not reach that height. This is the heart knot of all the friars in Tianxuan continent¡° Driven by the aurora of the great disillusionment golden bell, thousands of golden lights will be emitted, like magic and extinction. Everywhere you go, you will be hanged. Even if our sacred tree family has a large family protection array, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by him. The most awesome is that once the foundation is destroyed, the destructive power of other strong people will become more powerful. Therefore, in any case, they should not be allowed to attack this war. Once you come in, it will be the end of you and me! " Qin Wushuang nodded silently, knowing that the elder of the sacred tree family was right. Although, the Golden Dragon King didn''t mean any harm to himself at first. But after such confrontation, Qin Wushuang doesn''t think that the totem leader will continue to accommodate himself. I still remember what elder Wang Chan said in dreamy Tianchi? People with Shenxiu bow are likely to be hostile to other totem forces. Although some words can''t be trusted, those words of elder Wang Chan are obviously not empty words. This endless trip to the East China Sea can attract so much additional hostility, which is obviously also given by God''s bow. Of course, Qin Wushuang won''t complain. He has completely ignored the reputation brought by Shenxiu bow. His only consideration now is to break through all difficulties, return to Tiandi mountain, retaliate against Tiandi gate and solve the siege of Qin family! Therefore, he did not even consider the cooperation proposed by the Shenshu family, so he agreed. As long as we can save our lives, we will turn the endless East China Sea upside down. So what? Qin Wushuang was desperate this time¡° Elder Shenshu, remind me that the Golden Dragon King is so powerful that even if I have a card, I''m afraid I can''t stop him from entering the Fusang forest. "¡° As a rule, you really don''t have a glimmer of hope. After all, you are only the Shinto of three robberies, while the golden light Dharma king is likely to be the true Shinto of eight or nine robberies. Although we can''t break the last barrier and rush into the galaxy, there is no doubt that we are already the top strength of Tianxuan continent. If there is no accident, even if there is this favorable terrain, you are not enough to stop him. " The voice of the sacred tree family sounded calmly¡° So, elder Shenshu has an unconventional way? " Qin Wushuang felt a little taste from each other''s words¡° Hehe, that''s good. Young people are very smart. Very good. " The old voice said, "I''m afraid this unconventional method would not be feasible if you didn''t see you absorb the potential of those powerful Shinto. But now, this unconventional method is two or three percent sure and may succeed. "¡° Only two or three percent? " Qin Wushuang frowned¡° Hehe, if you are half sure of the last Shinto peak, you are proud enough. How many people dare to say that in the whole Tianxuan continent? " Qin Wushuang thought about it carefully. It''s also reasonable. In the face of such a behemoth as the peak of Shinto, a God may kill him. In contrast, it is as simple as an elephant stepping on an ant¡° Humans, listen. You have all the prerequisites for my unconventional approach. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 781

    Qin Wushuang''s body was full of cyan lights, constantly turning into various strange shapes. Above his head, there was a towering big tree, showing a towering trend. Numerous trees and vines extend from all directions and wrap around Qin''s unparalleled orifices. Through these orifices, the strong power of divine trees poured into the sea like a river into the sea. Qin Wushuang felt a pleasant feeling all over his body. This feeling is like soaking in a hot spring¡° Among the five elements, if you talk about purity and vitality, you have to be wood. " Qin Wushuang absorbed the divine power released by the divine tree family and absorbed it all into the Dantian. And his realm is also invisible and constantly improving. To make a less appropriate analogy, Qin Wushuang is like a balloon, constantly inflated. Although it is far from reaching the point of explosion, it is obvious that this kind of fat is definitely puffy. Even so, this powerful breath of divine power still made Qin Wushuang experience the pleasure of fierce strength, absolute strength¡° Here they are, here they are. " The voice of the sacred tree family sighed, "human beings, now it depends on whether your thunder blow can play a deterrent role." Qin Wushuang''s strength at the moment has been raised to a level where he can at least face the enemy with liujiahua Shinto. Coupled with favorable terrain and invincible Shenxiu bow, he is naturally full of confidence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 782

    At present, the two powerful shintoids bear the brunt. With a flash of golden light, it immediately expanded more than ten times, directly swallowing the current two people. Boom! The golden light exploded, and the two figures also followed the explosion body. With the golden light, they shot in all directions. The two strongmen of the Shinto in the rear were chased by the golden light and had nowhere to escape. When they moved sideways, they were shot a white light by the space gap, as if a giant whale opened its dense white teeth and swallowed the two people directly. With only one roll, they disappeared clean. Looking at the golden battlefield, the void is broken and wrinkled, full of cracks and devastation. Qin Wushuang was also unexpected. This war has actually exceeded his expectations. The strong man of huashendao was really killed by himself! Qin Wushuang was like a dream. He was surprised to see the God show bow with full fighting desire in his hand¡° It seems that the power of divine wood really makes my cultivation level abnormal in a short time. But I don''t know, if it''s driven by the limit, can we destroy the true Shinto? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 783

    "Your majesty! Your majesty is mighty! "


    When the eighteen dragon families saw the Golden Dragon King magic a Dharma body, they all worshipped and cheered at the five clawed Golden Dragon in the air.


    The Dharma body of the Golden Dragon King, even the strongest leader of the eighteen dragon clan, is very rare.


    "It''s said that I have the order of Jiulong. The eighteen dragon people are not allowed to attack without permission. I will personally meet the young strong man of Xuanyuan hill for a while! "


    The roar of the Golden Dragon King sounded like a warning to the 18 dragon families. In fact, it was a hint that it was a strategy to subdue people without fighting.


    He naturally knows that since the Qin family is the person valued by the controller of Li Buyi, even if he is not afraid of Li Buyi, he must not kill Qin Wushuang. Otherwise, the endless East China Sea will be subjected to endless pressure in the top circle of Tianxuan mainland in the future.


    Li Buyi may not personally commit suicide to his endless East China Sea, but as the controller of the door of God abandonment, as long as he puts a little pressure on the endless East China Sea when opening the door of God abandonment, the forbidden areas of the other four gods will certainly unite very tacitly to exclude the endless East China Sea.


    After all, the meaning of a cake shared by five people is completely different from that shared by four people. Those forbidden areas of God are absolutely willing to kick the endless East China Sea out.


    Therefore, the roar of the Golden Dragon King is actually a wake-up call for Qin Wushuang not to overestimate his strength. He the Golden Dragon King himself.


    Inside the Fusang forest, the voice of the sacred tree family was more anxious: "the Golden Dragon King is really powerful. He is not vague at all. He went to battle in person. You don''t even have a chance to warm up. Man, are you ready? "


    Qin Wushuang also smiles bitterly. It''s like catching a duck on the shelf. He had only broken through Shinto for less than half a year, so he had to face the incomparable strong man like the Golden Dragon King directly.


    "Human, what are you hesitating about?"


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "I''m not hesitating. I''m thinking that whether you Shenshu family or myself, I can''t afford to lose this war. However, we don''t see much chance of winning at all. Can this be called "dying and living later?"


    "Don''t hesitate, get ready! This time, the strength of the divine power will be several times higher than before. Your flesh may suffer a lot, even more painful than purgatory. But that''s our only chance of winning, you know? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and joked casually: "come on, it''s a dragon or a fish. This war determines everything! Golden Dragon King... "


    Qin Wushuang pushed Dantian to the limit, and through the trees and vines, he was constantly involved and poured in like a raging wave.


    That feeling was like a river breaking its banks. Waves covered waves, hitting his body, his orifices, muscles and veins, and the whole Dantian air sea.


    The powerful impact almost tore Qin Wushuang''s flesh into pieces. Qin Wushuang''s flesh also changed dramatically.


    Qin Wushuang naturally felt very hard to bear the extreme power infusion at once.


    However, he has no way back.


    "Be ready, guide these forces, gather them together, breed them in your God show bow, and give a fatal blow to the Golden Dragon King!"


    When the sound passed, the golden light Dragon King''s Dharma body rushed, and the golden light turned into a long streamer like a cloud that can be transformed into any shape.


    This momentum is like a thunderbolt from a sunny day. The potential is infinite. It is not comparable to those who turn to God. With one dash, it was close to the track.


    Qin Wushuang shouted, "Your Majesty, please stop!"


    Shenxiu''s bow was lifted far away, and all nine sun shooting arrows were placed on the bow string.


    All the cards, without any obstacles, are taken out all at once. Even so, Qin Wushuang has no chance of winning.


    The golden light flashed, and the majestic voice of the golden light Dragon King sounded like thunder and wind: "Qin Jiazi, Wang aicai, I can''t bear to kill you. If you break the king''s plan again and again, you can''t say it. The king must let you suffer! "


    With that, the golden light rushed, a streamer turned into a rainbow and shot directly. In a flash in the air, thousands of golden lights suddenly appeared, condensed into thousands of virtual states, including monsters, sharp weapons, ghosts and strange shapes. They came to kill.


    "This is the golden light concentrating attack, which is aggressive!"


    Qin wushuanghu roared, and Shenxiu bow was about to start at the limit, just at this time. In everyone''s ears, a huge bang like an avalanche sounded.


    Then, the whole island where fusanglin was located trembled rapidly, as if there had been a sudden great change between heaven and earth, and the whole void shook.


    The outer sea area suddenly roared, and the momentum of countless waves turned into a huge roar of rough waves, which resounded through the sky.


    This posture, in a trance, is the arrival of the end of the world.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Wushuang thought.


    The Golden Dragon King was also cold in his heart. The golden light didn''t advance but retreated, but actually swept out. The Golden Dragon King, who had occupied the favorable terrain, flew out upside down!


    At the moment when Qin Wushuang was stunned, the ancient voice of Fusang Shenshu suddenly sounded, and the tone was extremely complex: "it''s it, it''s it!"


    "Who?"


    "Jinwu beast, Jinwu beast was resurrected." The Fusang sacred tree family did not know whether it was joy, regret or sadness.


    The resurrection of Jinwu beasts is definitely not a good thing for the Fusang sacred tree family, which means that the disaster of Fusang sacred tree family has begun again.


    However, if the golden black beast is not resurrected, it may not survive today''s disaster.


    "The golden black beast is resurrected?" Qin Wushuang only felt his throat dry, but he was speechless for a moment. There was an unspeakable complex meaning in my heart.


    The resurrection of Jinwu beast may not be a bad thing for his current situation, but the resurrection of Jinwu beast is definitely a disaster for the whole Tianxuan continent.


    In ancient times, Jinwu beasts wreaked havoc on the Tianxuan continent and let countless Shinto fall. This is an indelible memory for tens of thousands of years.


    Now, the golden black beast is resurrected again. Does it mean that a new disaster in Tianxuan continent has begun again?


    Outside, the water waves, hundreds of feet high, rising constantly. Above this wave, holding a red cloud, enchanting.


    Above the clouds, there was a curtain of light. In the curtain of light, a huge winged beast, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, seemed to wake up from a dream and was slowly stretching its wings.


    The wings kept spreading, and the momentum became more and more magnificent.


    "Sneeze!"


    The winged beast sneezed and immediately emitted countless flames, which directly sprayed down the camp of the eighteen dragon clan.


    For a moment, it was as if a fire basin in the sky had been kicked over, and countless flames poured down like hail and raindrops.


    Hundreds of feet high in the sky, the intensity of fire is as magnificent as a three-dimensional fire waterfall pouring down.


    The golden light Dragon King just came out and didn''t want to think about it. A powerful dragon breath spewed out. A flat golden light, like a huge light plate, directly stabbed at it, intercepted it above the head of the eighteen dragon families, and directly caught the towering fire.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon King roared, "all withdraw and retreat three thousand miles!"


    "Gaga..." the shrill whistling seemed to make heaven and earth turn pale, with a soul stirring potential.


    When the golden black beast roared, everyone seemed to be gripped by it. It was very uncomfortable, and all the internal organs had to shift.


    The Golden Dragon King Longkou is also a piece of dragon chanting: "roar!"


    The Dragon roared out and immediately restrained the scream, like two monsters meeting on a narrow road. No one was satisfied.


    Seeing this situation, the eighteen dragon people did not hesitate and retreated towards the periphery one after another.


    Shangye''s eyes were anxious and he took a few steps. Instead, he rushed in the direction of supporting the mulberry forest and was grabbed by Su Mi: "brother Shangye, don''t go!"


    Shang night was full of pain: "unparalleled brother!"


    Long Dabao roared directly, "come on, you can''t help him if you go in now. It doesn''t work at all except holding back!"


    The night of mourning was roared by the Dragon Dabao, pushed by the dragon breath, and involuntarily followed the troops to retreat.


    On the side of the Qiulong family, Milo obviously had been wary of Micah. Seeing that Micah''s expression was a little strange, he dragged Micah early and shouted, "girl, the golden black beast is resurrected. It''s not a joke. Don''t be capricious, go! "


    Although Micah was strong, he had no resistance in front of his father and was dragged away. But he kept whispering in his heart: "Qin boy, you have to take care!"


    When the golden black beast saw that the Golden Dragon King was so good, his temper came at once. He tried to kill the eighteen dragon families several times, but he was always dragged by the Golden Dragon King.


    The other two strong totems of the totem family did not retreat, but carefully stood aside and were ready to help the Golden Dragon King at any time.


    The Golden Dragon King roared, "you two, go too!"


    The Golden Dragon King knows very well that even if the golden black beast is just resurrected, it may be weaker than his Golden Dragon King.


    However, the golden black beast has a pair of wings. If it recovers its mind, once it launches guerrilla tactics, the loss of the dragon clan will be very terrible.


    Therefore, before the golden black beast fully recovers its mind, hold on for a moment!


    The golden black beast clearly understood the intention of the Golden Dragon King, but it roared. Instead of fighting with the Golden Dragon King, it rushed towards the mulberry forest.


    Qin Wushuang inside was also surprised to see this situation. At this moment, the divine power infuses the body, just reaching the limit state.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t even think about it. The limit of Shenxiu bow was opened, and nine sun arrows were side by side. The blue light drives the golden light, with an unprecedented powerful momentum, which flows out of the bow string.


    As if this was a fatalistic encounter, the golden black beast just hit in!


    God shows the bow, to the golden black beast! This scene, vaguely, seems to have happened in the ancient times£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 784

    The Golden Dragon King followed him. Seeing this situation, he was moved and shouted, "Qin family, get back!"


    The nine solar arrows turn into nine golden lights and spread out in the air, forming the potential of nine stars and beads. They are connected end to end and directly linked into a mass, just like a vast starry sky and a huge black hole, devouring the golden black beast.


    Although the golden black beast had just resurrected, it suddenly saw the sun shooting arrow coming. All of a sudden, it seemed as if the gate of memory had been opened.


    The whole body feathers stood up, and a pair of fierce eyes suddenly turned red, as if painted with Zhu Dan.


    With a low roar, the anger of the golden black beast obviously burned to the top in an instant. It was like seeing an old enemy in a previous life, with red eyes and upright feathers.


    The powerful power of shooting sun arrow, kill it.


    The golden black beast''s wings stretch incomparably, with nine fans and nine red vigorous winds, one circle after another, like huge ripples rapidly spreading out and constantly condensing, forming a chain defense around the body.


    Boom!


    The fatalistic collision shook the whole track almost into ruins. At the periphery of Fusang forest, the empty debris also flew wildly, and the air rushed up into the sky.


    The most powerful attack of shooting sun arrows and nine stars in a row came back in despair before the powerful defense of Jinwu beast.


    The golden black beast gave a grim smile and screamed.


    Obviously, Shenxiu bow aroused its countless painful memories and his towering hatred. Seeing the owner of this divine show bow, it is obviously not as good as Yi in the ancient times. The golden black beast immediately became proud, swooped down and rushed towards Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang is hundreds of feet away from Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang has felt a strong smell of death and pressed down.


    For a moment, it was as if the sky had suddenly collapsed.


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon King had shot and arrived. The golden five claws grabbed it directly and grabbed it in the direction of the golden black.


    The void suddenly sank, and the five claws, like electricity, shot away.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon King roared, "boy, if you don''t want to die, go!"


    Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring. Without hesitation, he directly turned into a purple light and rushed out. The original intention of the golden black beast is to kill the God and show the bow master.


    But he was killed by the Golden Dragon King. Naturally, he was furious. When he raised his body, his wings vibrated and glared at the Golden Dragon King: "smelly loach, do you really want to fight against your uncle Jinwu?"


    The Golden Dragon King snorted coldly, "it''s really hateful that ancient demons died without end. Today, if you are released, there will be no peace in the endless East China Sea. "


    The Jinwu sneered and stared at the king of Jinwu Dragon: "the little loach, even the Taigu ZuLong, dare not talk to you like that. Who are you?"


    The Golden Dragon King knew that in the ancient times, even the ancestral dragon family had no choice. But that was the ancient times, and the golden black beast was at its peak. At the moment, the golden black beast has just resurrected, and its strength is not half of its peak. The Golden Dragon King is confident that he can stabilize one end of it.


    However, if the evil animal is allowed to evolve, the strength of the golden black beast will continue to wake up and recover. In case of returning to the peak period of ancient times, the whole Tianxuan continent will be invincible!


    The golden black beast answered the Golden Dragon King, but his eyes flickered to the outside. Suddenly, the golden black body surface turned into a layer of virtual shadow.


    Then, when the virtual shadow was swept away, countless residual shadows suddenly appeared, flying all over the sky, full of golden and black beasts, and rushed towards the outside.


    The Golden Dragon King saw that the golden black beast was so, and immediately knew its motivation.


    He shouted angrily and grabbed it again and again.


    The power of the dragon shaped God''s claw is the fierce flesh of the golden black beast, which dare not resist hard. However, the golden black beast turned into a Dharma body. Although the Golden Dragon King was powerful, he didn''t know which was true and which was false.


    For a time, the magic eye could not distinguish.


    Qin Wushuang was shooting away at the periphery. Suddenly, a strong suction behind him grabbed his steps and kept going backwards.


    Qin Wushuang wanted to shoot back with a bow. He looked back at the moon and shot back with three arrows.


    When the golden black beast sucked, he forgot to defend the God Xiugong, and was almost shot by the three arrows. In his rage, his wings swept away, and a abnormal force rolled up to Qin''s unparalleled body like a hurricane.


    Qin Wushuang was trapped by the suction, so he was a little hard. Suddenly, he was rolled up by the hurricane. His body was like a boat. As soon as he was overturned by the huge wave, he completely lost his direction, staggered and fell to the left of the track.


    The Golden Dragon King wanted to rescue, but it was too late.


    The wild space crack suddenly opened, and the white light spewed out, which had swallowed Qin Wushuang''s swaying body directly.


    With a huge whirlpool, Qin Wushuang''s figure has disappeared without a trace.


    The Golden Dragon King''s heart suddenly tightened, and a sense of loss floated. How could he not know why the golden black beast was crazy to deal with Qin Wushuang.


    There is no doubt that Jinwu beast and Qin Wushuang cannot have enemies. The enemy is the God show bow!


    If there is any fear that the golden black beast will resurrect again, it must be the bow and arrow that shot him in the ancient times.


    And the bow and arrow, looking at this situation, is indeed God''s bow.


    The Jinwu beast did this, obviously to destroy the Shenxiu bow together, so as to avoid future trouble!


    The Golden Dragon King was in a trance and realized that Qin Wushuang was probably the chosen one. And the God show bow, should be born at the historic moment, for this golden black beast and reappearance.


    Unfortunately, before the divine show bow had time to show its holiness, it was swept into the space crack by the golden black beast. This space crack is magical and strange, that is, the true Shinto is involved, and the probability of survival is also very low. Qin Wushuang soon entered the Shinto. Once involved, he can''t struggle out at the beginning, but sink deeper and deeper.


    Therefore, the Golden Dragon King fixed his eyes on the space crack. I hope that Qin Wushuang can struggle out.


    The golden black beast is obviously no stranger to the space crack. His eyes twinkle with infinite fierce light. Staring at the space crack, as long as the owner of Shenxiu bow has a sign of rushing out, it will suppress it at all costs.


    Never let Shenxiu bow become its heart pain again!


    Between several breaths, it is as long as a few years, decades, hundreds of years. The Golden Dragon King sighed. The swallowing vortex of the space crack is very strong. Once it is rolled deep, it is a strong Shinto, and it is difficult to struggle out.


    To struggle out, is the first few times, when the vortex is not rolled up, there is a chance. Once rolled deep, there is no chance at all.


    Time, like water droplets, is ticking away.


    The golden black beast''s smile became more and more proud: "little loach, don''t wait. If the boy survives, he''s great! "


    The Golden Dragon King angrily said, "evil animal, wait. Someone will settle accounts with you!"


    Jinwu beast laughed: "Tianxuan continent, there is no God to show the bow, and there is no great God Hou Yi. Whoever comes to me to settle accounts is to die!"


    The Golden Dragon King also has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know how much Li Buyi cares about Qin Wushuang. As the controller of the door of God''s abandonment, the real strength of Li Buyi is unknown. Whether he can suppress the golden black beast in the future is also a mystery.


    Around the space crack, the cold light ran like a seedling of fire, which made people fear.


    The Golden Dragon King knows that Qin Wushuang will not come if he can''t come for so long.


    With a sigh in his heart, he roared: "evil beast, even if there is no God''s bow, today, you can''t escape justice! Resurrection, after all, is just a dream of withered bones! "


    The Jinwu beast laughed: "little loach, your Jinwu uncle, your strength has not recovered to 30%, so I won''t play with you first. Three or five years later, I''ll ask you to settle today''s account! "


    With that, his wings flashed, suddenly broke through the clouds and went straight to the sky.


    The Golden Dragon King saw that the golden black beast came and went like the wind, as if the stars were moving, as fast as ghosts. Even his Golden Dragon King was out of reach.


    With a sigh, the Golden Dragon King felt a sense of gloom. The golden black beast has just resurrected, and its strength is so powerful.


    If you let him recover for three or five years and his strength returns to the peak, I''m afraid the whole Tianxuan continent will become a Shura killing ground.


    "No, we must inform other totem forces. At this time, it is no longer my duty to maintain the fate of the whole Tianxuan continent! "


    Thinking of this, the Golden Dragon King looked back at the mulberry forest and said to himself, "the ancient sacred tree family has been created by heaven and earth. If I destroy it by force, I''m afraid I will pay some price today. In case this sacred tree clan dies and hurts me, the golden black beast takes advantage of people''s danger, but it can''t be avoided. This is the end of today''s business. There can be no more trouble. "


    Thinking of this, the Golden Dragon King suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared in the vast sea area.


    The golden black beast hid in the clouds, but he hated it: "this little loach is really cunning. If he takes action against the sacred tree family, it''s just right to fight for both defeat and injury. I devour his dragon pill in one bite, which can restore my strength by 60 or 70%. At that time, the endless East China Sea will not let me take whatever I want? What a pity! "


    The Golden Dragon King caught up with the Dragon army. When they saw that the Golden Dragon King looked dignified, they were all heavy hearted and dared not ask more questions.


    King Jin Guanglong said, "ladies and gentlemen, when the Jinwu beast is resurrected, a catastrophe in Tianxuan continent is inevitable. Our endless East China Sea is adjacent to Tanggu and bears the brunt. In order to preserve the blood of the dragon family, the eighteen dragon families give up their own cave and stay in Yipin dragon palace! "


    In the endless East China Sea, only a dragon king can resist the crazy impact of Jinwu beast. Now, the only plan is to preserve the eighteen dragon clan. Other small forces have to make sacrifices when they should sacrifice. Nature can''t do everything well£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 785

    From the mouth of the Golden Dragon King, it is naturally extremely credible to tell the news that Qin Wushuang was swallowed up by the space crack. The mourning night and Su Mi of the Panlong family, as well as the Micah of the Qiulong family, have a whirling feeling when they hear this news.


    Micah didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t live in his heart and muttered, "how is it possible? That arrogant guy, that guy with deep fortune, died like this. I don''t believe it, absolutely not! "


    Shangye was even more heartbroken. His hands trembled slightly. He looked up at the endless starry sky and gnashed his teeth: "unparalleled brother, you are a person with great fortune, but brother doesn''t believe that the flat haired beast can kill you! What about the space crack? I believe you will be fine! "


    Su Mi grabbed Shang Ye''s arm tightly: "brother Shang ye, don''t be too sad."


    Shangye''s eyes turned red and smiled wildly: "Sue, how can I not be sad, how can I? In my whole life, except for the master, there are only two close relatives and loved ones, one is su''er you, the other is an unparalleled brother! I swear that if the matchless brother has three advantages and two disadvantages, no matter how strong the Jinwu beast is, the goal of Shangye will be to kill the Jinwu beast until death! "


    "Brother Shangye, su''er will accompany you!"


    The tiger burst into tears: "I don''t know how to explain to miss Murong and uncle Qin!"


    Su Mi sighed softly, "I can only be vague and comfort them. Stabilize their emotions. "


    The intelligence network of the eighteen dragons is so good. In almost one day, the information from the eighteen dragon clan was distributed. The whole endless East China Sea received the news of the resurrection of golden black beasts, and all localities strengthened their vigilance.


    While discussing the golden and black beasts, it is natural to be associated with Qin Wushuang.


    Fortunately, the Golden Dragon King has left some reputation for Qin Wushuang. He claims that Qin Wushuang was accidentally swallowed up by a space crack when dealing with Jinwu beasts.


    Of course, this is also true. But when people in the endless East China Sea talked about Qin Wushuang, they paid more respect. After all, not everyone has the courage of a young boy to confront the golden black beast head-on. This martyrdom alone is enough to make people respect.


    ¡­¡­


    The news soon spread to the endless East China Sea.


    The forbidden areas of other gods have known everything in less than three days.


    In front of Xuanyuan hill, Emperor Xin Tianwen is closing the gate, refining his divine knowledge, controlling the silent Tianli and fighting with Qin Xiaotian''s divine soul seal.


    Nearly a year has passed, and the battle situation of Wending mountain is still deadlocked. But the initiative has gradually been mastered by the Tiandi camp.


    Although it is still difficult to break the seal of the spirit, with the silent Tianli in hand, Xin Tianwen is very confident that he will break the mountain protection array of Wending mountain and completely cut off all the earth veins sooner or later.


    After a period of spiritual pulse, the array lost its spiritual support and naturally collapsed.


    Once this scene appears, the army of the Heavenly Emperor camp will invade the wending mountain and the Qin family''s nest like a tide.


    At that time, it will be a bloody massacre.


    After thousands of years of resentment and a series of hatred, it is time to finally settle.


    Now, the three neutral sects are no longer in trouble with Xin Tian. They can see that the initiative has indeed been mastered by his Majesty the emperor of heaven.


    Now the situation, on the side of the Heavenly Emperor camp, seems to be harmonious and the atmosphere is extremely good. It seems to be a big family united.


    On this day, a group of Shinto strongmen routinely gathered together to discuss the recent war situation. But he saw Xin Tianchen walk into the camp with a spring breeze on his face.


    "Everybody, good news, absolutely good news!" Xin Tianchen shook his hand and fist, beamed, and swept his eyes in front of everyone.


    Finally, he stopped at Lei Yue and said with a smile, "Lei Yue''s friend, let me ask, who is the person you hate most now?"


    "Naturally, Qin Wushuang is the thief boy!" Lei Yue was angry at the thought of Qin Wushuang. Killing Lei Ming makes Lei tingzong lose a Shinto, and his status is bound to decline greatly. This is the pain in Lei Yue''s heart.


    "Well, well." Xin Tianchen smiled, then looked at the heads of the three neutral sects and said with a leisurely smile: "Qianyu sect, Miaohua sect and Baili family, although you three are attached to his majesty and deal with the Qin family together, there have been several emotions and want to quit several times. I guess you are worried that a pervert like Qin Wushuang will sneak into your sect, aren''t you? "


    The heads of the three families were embarrassed when he asked. It was not good to admit it. It seemed a little hypocritical not to admit it.


    Xin Tianchen said with a smile, "everyone is open and open today. Even if you do, you don''t have to worry in the future. "


    "Huh?" Everyone''s heart moved.


    Xin Tianchen didn''t sell off, but said with a leisurely smile, "the latest authoritative news is very reliable. That Qin Wushuang boy has died in the East China Sea! "


    "What? Dead? " Lei yuehuoran stood up, clenched his fist tightly, showed an extremely excited look, and stared at Xin Tianchen, "Tianchen Taoist friend, is this true?"


    "It''s true. The news came from his Majesty the Golden Dragon King! The situation at that time was like this... "Xin Tianchen announced the information in detail. After hearing this, everyone was amazed again and again. Lei Yue clenched his teeth, took a long breath and shouted, "good death, great death. It''s a pity that he''s still cheap to die like this. How many pieces of pain have he suffered less! " Xintian dance felt the same way: "isn''t it? If you can catch this boy, you must break him into pieces. Otherwise, how can you eliminate your hatred? " Although the heads of the other three neutral sects have no hatred with Qin Wushuang, they feel that Qin Wushuang''s death is really beneficial to them. They also called one after another. Although I feel that Qin Wushuang is very righteous against Jinwu, I still feel relieved for Qin Wushuang''s death if I want to return and weigh the weight and interests. What does Qin Wushuang''s death mean? It means that the Qi of the Qin family is close, which means that they have no worries. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 786

    In the camp, it seems as if time and space are fixed. At that moment, everyone''s expression was completely frozen, and the whole space was completely frozen.


    Hoo!


    A clear wind floated in, breaking the stagnation of the void. All the air currents around seemed to return to normal again, flowing slowly and in a hurry.


    The spirit of Xin Tianwen seemed to be suddenly hollowed out, and an endless sense of fear surged up in his heart: "stagnation of time and space?"


    Although the stagnation of time and space may be just an illusion, even so, this magic power is far beyond his imagination.


    The two restraining forces of Xin tianwu suddenly made a harsh squeak, and the gas explosion continued to shine out above the two air currents, sending out mottled light spots.


    The two powerful forces of Shinto detention, which can be seen by the naked eye, are constantly digesting, just like a silk garment, which is stripped of its cocoon and pulled out of silk, one by one.


    The secret patterns of the Shinto continue to escape, and the two forces are fragmented!


    Wei Yi and Zhao Mu seemed to have an invisible force, slowly pulling them out. Xin tianwu angrily scolded, "who is playing tricks?"


    As soon as the palm grasped it, a purple electricity turned into a long snake. It shot directly from the palm of its hand and rolled up to the back of Zhao Muzhi and Wei Yi.


    Xin Tianwen suddenly sank in his heart and roared, "Heaven dance is invincible!"


    Before the voice fell, the purple snake crashed, as if it had encountered an invisible atmospheric mass, which was directly reflected and swallowed back towards Xintian dance at a speed of ten times.


    As soon as the electric snake circled, Xin tianwu was directly restrained. After only one le, the flesh of Xin tianwu suddenly changed greatly, and a pair of beads almost burst out of her eyes.


    "Hum, the eight gates of Tiandi mountain are really not as good as one generation. What else can''t you do to deal with the Pope of the human kingdom and kill mortal friars? "


    Xin Tian asked his throat and asked astringently, "who is your excellency?"


    "Who am I? When you have a chance to see Xuanyuan Yang, ask this question again." The voice hummed softly, which had dragged Wei Yi and Zhao Muzhi out of the camp.


    Xin Tian asked, his chest seemed to have been smashed three times by a big hammer. His chest fluctuated, his eyes twinkled, showing a thoughtful look.


    "This will not be an example. If the eight gates of Tiandi mountain attack the human kingdom again, I will take care of the totem forces of the Xuanyuan family."


    With that, the sound disappeared. I only heard the roar outside the tent suddenly, like a storm, like a shower, like a landslide, like a tsunami.


    All kinds of celestial phenomena toss in the sea of knowledge. Suddenly, all the voices, all the celestial appearances disappeared in an instant. They were busy walking out of the camp, but they saw that the clouds were light and the wind was light. How could there be any anomaly?


    The Tiandi camp, which was originally hesitant and full of ambition, was hit from the far end to the bottom of the mud by this sudden blow. The originally high morale suddenly fell into the valley.


    The news of Qin Wushuang''s death and the vision of killing Qin''s family cast a shadow on the arrival of this uninvited guest, and the future was suddenly uncertain.


    Looking at his majesty, the emperor of heaven, who was always superior, at the moment, he looked completely petrified. The heads of the neutral sect were already calm in their hearts. There was no reason to worry.


    "Go in." Xin Tian asked and sighed and went into the camp first.


    Everyone came in, and Xin Tianchen asked timidly, "Your Majesty, what''s the origin of that man just now? It seems that even the supreme power of Xuanyuan totem is not afraid. Is it a deliberate attempt to build momentum? "


    "Tianchen, this man has great strength. With my cultivation, I can''t see through the depth. This person should be a strong totem, and may be the supreme power among totems. "


    "The supreme power in the totem?" Xin Tianchen and others all looked frightened.


    "Yes, this is my guess, of course, not 100% sure."


    "Who would that be? There are six totem forces in the forbidden area of the five gods. There are only six powerful totems. This man is obviously not the supreme power of the Xuanyuan family. "


    "The endless East China Sea is now in a mess. It should and can''t be the supreme power of the ZuLong family."


    "The supreme power of the endless East China Sea is the Golden Dragon King. Now the situation in the East China Sea is so difficult that the Golden Dragon King will not leave the East China Sea."


    "Who would that be? Dream Tianchi, Tianhuo Nanjiang, or the supreme power of the xuanming family in the snow region of the extreme north? "


    There was a cloud of doubt around everyone''s head.


    "Could it be the real Wang Chan of the dream Tianchi?" Xin Tianchen suddenly said, "I think Qin Wushuang inherited Shenxiu bow, and the original owner of Shenxiu bow is the golden cicada of dreamy Tianchi. According to this relationship, maybe immortal Wang Chan will intervene in this matter, not necessarily. "


    "Unlikely." Xin Tian asked, shaking his head, "if Qin Wushuang is not dead, there is still a possibility. The news of Qin Wushuang''s death has spread all over the world. Those totems are the most powerful and smooth. How can they stand out for a dead man? "


    "Well, well." Other Shinto strongmen also think it makes sense. Every move in the world of Tianxuan continent is related to a word of profit. You can''t get up early without profit.


    If Qin Wushuang is dead, why should Wang Chan contribute? But who is that man? And for what motive? A cloud was pressing on the people''s heads, making them out of breath. Just now, the man''s authority was too strong. From beginning to end, the man didn''t even appear in shape, but they couldn''t even have the sense of resistance. At this time, Yan Guinan of Tianjing villa suddenly said, "Your Majesty, Qin Wushuang..." "what about Qin Wushuang?" Xin Tian asked Jing Mang and looked at Yan Guinan. Yan felt a tight breath when she returned to Nanton. She wanted to say but didn''t dare to say anything. Xin Tian asked Ning: "but it doesn''t hurt to say."¡° Your majesty, my subordinates think that Qin Wushuang was swallowed up by the space crack. Is it just a false news deliberately spread by the Golden Dragon King? Or, Qin Wushuang fell into a space crack, but he didn''t die? "¡° Impossible! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 787

    The light covered them and dragged them directly into the clouds to avoid all sight. The bodies of Wei Yi and Zhao Muzhi suddenly seemed as if countless doors had been opened, and air currents poured into their bodies and began to wash their bones. This process is naturally like purgatory. Wei Yi and Zhao Muzhi only felt as if countless orifices had been dug all over their body. The whole body seemed to be split, and countless evil spirits Shura came to rob their body. I don''t know how long this process lasted, which made them die and live. I don''t know how many times. When they woke up, they found that their bodies were wrapped in a thin layer of light, just like larvae wrapped in cocoons, waiting to break their cocoons and become butterflies. The light floated in the air. The voice sounded again: "ha ha, this fortune has given you, it depends on your efforts the day after tomorrow. This great supernatural power changes your life against the sky. You are the children of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, and you may not be as talented as you. Take care of yourself. "¡° Master... "Thank you for your kindness." When they were excited, the voice was silent. When they looked at the terrain again, they found that they had reached the edge of Xuanyuan hill, close to the position of Zhiqi mountain. The two fell into the clouds and felt the Dantian realm slightly. One of Zhao Mu was really surprised: "elder martial brother, how do I feel that the whole person is completely reborn. Eh, elder martial brother, your appearance... Seems to be more promoted and more generous. " Wei Yi was obviously aware of this and said with emotion: "it seems that the elder really gave us a great fortune." Zhao Muzhi was also very excited: "elder martial brother, do you think this is a blessing in disguise?" Wei Yi sighed: "I have to thank you, martial brother unparalleled. The elder has a friendship with martial brother Wushuang, so he is willing to make such an exception. I feel that my cultivation potential and root bone are at least ten times better than in the past. " Zhao Muzhi nodded and said, "yes, my little brother also has this feeling. The elder said, "with our efforts the day after tomorrow, ten years later, there is hope for Xingluo hall to be in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, but we don''t know whether it is true or not." Wei Yi said, "this elder is so magical that he probably won''t deceive us."¡° To enter the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, at least there must be a strong Shinto. Can you say that the elder means that we are expected to climb Shinto within ten years. This... "I have to say, it sounds like a myth. Although their current cultivation is against the sky in the human country. But if you put it in the forbidden area of xuanyuanqiu God, you can only be regarded as medium cultivation. They are young people with such accomplishments. Xuanyuanqiu catches a large number of them. It''s a dream to enter Shinto within ten years. However, after this baptism, their talents have undergone earth shaking changes. It is certain that their cultivation speed has been increased several times. Not to mention whether we can climb the Shinto, there must be some wonderful mysterious realm. At the thought of this, the eyes of both men were shining with joy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 788

    Xin Tianwen recalled that xuanyuanwei''s abrupt action at that time was very strange. A strong man like xuanyuanwei actually cut firewood with an axe, and it seemed that he was very hard.


    Thinking of xuanyuanwei''s warning to him at that time, he should not underestimate the Qin family, which has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, Xin Tian asked in surprise: "did you remind your subordinates that it was not easy to deal with the Qin family at that time?"


    Xuanyuan Wei sighed, "until now, you know and understand the meaning of the tip of the iceberg. Well, I told you that my axe at that time told you that when dealing with the Qin family, we must pursue one strike and win. Even if we pay the price, we should also pursue a quick decision. The more we delay, the more unfavorable it will be to you. Another meaning is to behead Qin Xiaotian. Without Qin Xiaotian, the Qin family has a plate of loose sand, which will not become a climate. "


    Xin Tian asked Nai Nai speechless and felt a little wronged: "hum, what''s the use of saying these now? Why did you pretend to play tricks at that time and didn''t say it clearly? You had to pretend to be an expert? If you tell me directly, will there be today''s situation? "


    Of course, these words are just thinking in his heart. In his mouth, he didn''t dare to say them in front of xuanyuanwei.


    Xuanyuanwei looked to the East with deep eyes: "the endless East China Sea announced the resurrection of the golden black beast, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. I''m afraid this is to build momentum for them to get the divine show bow? "


    "Does God show the bow really belong to the ZuLong family?" Xin Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Xuanyuanwei snorted, "I guess nine times out of ten."


    Xin Tian was not very interested in whom the Shenxiu bow fell. In fact, he hoped that the ZuLong family had obtained the Shenxiu bow.


    In that case, at least two points can be proved. Matchless relatives may have died. Even if they didn''t die from a space crack, they may have been destroyed by the ZuLong family.


    Who takes away Shenxiu bow has little impact on Tiandi gate. As long as it''s not in Qin Wushuang''s hands, that''s good news. As long as Qin Wushuang is dead, that''s great news.


    Xin Tianwen hurried back to the battle field of Wending mountain with some doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless whirlpool, rolling Qin Wushuang, impacting Qin Wushuang. Each force was full of wild distortion. Qin Wushuang almost felt that his body was about to fall apart. This irregular distortion force seemed to take his body as a dough and rub it hard.


    Qin Wushuang finally realized why the space crack would be so terrible. It turned out that in this space crack, he had no possibility of dominating his body at all. He could only drift with the tide. Like a broken kite, his fate was completely out of control.


    Then, the devouring power, however wild, could not break Qin Wushuang''s flesh. Qin Wushuang''s body is like being in the endless starry sky, wandering in the vast cosmic turbulence, and completely unable to control his own destiny.


    Since his debut, Qin Wushuang has experienced countless life and death crises, but he has never been able to control his destiny like today.


    I don''t know where to send him. Qin Wushuang only felt that his body was sinking continuously, but the spirit was always clear and did not disperse.


    Under such an impact, even the strong ones who convert Shinto, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep their spirits awake. But Qin Wushuang did it.


    All this naturally benefits from the supreme shaping of the sacred tree family. A large number of magical powers imported by the divine tree family accumulated in Qin Wushuang''s body. Before Qin Wushuang could fully release them, Qin Wushuang was involved in the vortex of space. Therefore, the strong power of those sacred trees gave Qin Wushuang a great buffer.


    It provides powerful supplies for Qin Wushuang''s body. Without those extra powers, Qin Wushuang''s body would be very uncomfortable even if it had been baptized by Shinto.


    At present, those superfluous powers have become Qin''s unparalleled life talisman.


    If the grafting skill of the divine tree family is to make Qin Wushuang fatten in a short time, then at the moment, it is a stage of weight loss.


    Fortunately, the divine tree family has grafted enough divine power to give a good foundation for "weight loss" in this space crack.


    Even so, Qin Wushuang''s flesh still felt very uncomfortable. But it seemed that there was always a magical force protecting him, Qin Wushuang.


    No matter how wild and turbulent the space turbulence is, Qin Wushuang has not been completely swallowed up.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Wushuang finally felt that the turbulence gradually decreased, just like the ebb sea water, and gradually restored calm.


    When he opened his eyes again, Qin Wushuang saw a very desolate landscape. At the entrance, it was a dilapidated scene.


    Everywhere are fallen trees, broken walls and occasionally mixed with some bones, giving people a feeling of devastation.


    This feeling is like suddenly walking to a site after the end of the world. Qin Wushuang walks and grasps it carefully, knowing that he seems to have reached the bottom of the endless East China Sea. Although the flow of water waves can not be grasped all around, the air pressure around is obviously dozens of times higher than normal. If Qin Wushuang were not a strong Shinto, he could breathe with internal breathing. He was afraid that he would suffocate and die on the spot.


    Surprised to walk in this desolate land, where Qin Wushuang settled, either human bones, or the remains of the orcs, limbs, skulls, bodies, fragmented.


    Every time you settle down, you can feel what tragic destruction this land has experienced.


    "Where is this?" Qin Wushuang''s heart was full of question marks. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang thought of something. He took out the pass knowledge jade card and urged him to try. The corner of his mouth overflowed with a helpless wry smile. He said to himself: "sure enough, the communication of divine knowledge is completely blocked here. The jade plate of divine knowledge is here. It''s just a piece of waste. "


    He reluctantly took back the jade card of Chuanzhi, and Qin Wushuang walked at random. This place is desolate. No matter how he goes or in which direction, it seems to be the same thing.


    "The turbulence in this space will not have sent me out of Tianxuan land, will it?" Qin Wushuang had no choice but to smile bitterly, "if so, it would be a great disaster."


    In the previous life, he crossed from the earth to the mysterious continent. If we now cross from the Tianxuan continent to another plane, the various relationships we have worked hard to establish will naturally come to naught.


    This is totally unacceptable to Qin Wushuang. In his previous life, a sister made him feel incomparable regret and guilt. In this life, there is not only a family, a father, a sister and a nephew. And unmarried wives, there are so many classmates and so many ethnic groups.


    All these are the existence that Qin Wushuang can''t give up.


    "No!" Qin Wushuang clenched his fist, "in any case, we must see the sun again, return to Xuanyuan hill and return to the human kingdom!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang no longer aimless, but began to check it carefully. Try to find some clues.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, it seemed that the current scene was the same, and he couldn''t find any clues at all.


    In addition to tragedy, it is still tragic. In addition to desolation, it is desolate.


    "What the hell is this?" Qin Wushuang thought, "this place should still be at the bottom of the endless East China Sea. Why can''t it leave Tianxuan continent? Only when we rush out of the atmosphere of Tianxuan continent and rush to the vast Star River, can we leave Tianxuan continent? At most, I entered the center of the earth from the surface of Tianxuan continent. "


    Qin Wushuang comforted himself in this way.


    After walking for a long time, I suddenly saw a cluster of dense buildings in front. Although they are broken walls and ruins, they can feel the weather from a distance.


    It was an extremely magnificent atmosphere. Even now it was dilapidated, it was like a despondent king with dignity.


    Qin Wushuang saw the cable to follow, quickened his pace and rushed to the building complex.


    In this place, Qin Wushuang found that his accomplishments had not been imprisoned and everything was used freely, which made Qin Wushuang much relieved.


    As long as the strength is still there, it''s easy to do. At least have more confidence.


    Before arriving at the building, Qin Wushuang saw that the front of the building was obviously the front door of a palace, but the words on it were obscure and difficult to understand. Qin Wushuang looked at it for a while and didn''t know what it meant. He could only judge that it should be four words.


    But he couldn''t understand what these four words meant.


    Feeling the magnificent atmosphere of this ancient building, Qin Wushuang saw that the large stone columns at the gate of the hall were carved with very exquisite fine lines.


    This fine grain pattern is full of ancient meaning. It is obviously a very powerful array texture. However, these textures are dim now. Obviously, they have lost their spiritual support and the Dharma array has failed. Otherwise, these textures must be full of vitality and contain infinite power, which makes people feel relaxed and shaken at the first sight.


    Qin Wushuang gently stroked the pillars and felt the desolate atmosphere of ancient times. Qin Wushuang said, "is this the place where the ancient race lived? It''s strange that the space vortex is so domineering. How does this place live and communicate with the outside world? "


    "No!" Qin Wushuang suddenly had an idea, "since someone lives here, there must be a way to communicate with the outside world. There must be a channel that can lead to the periphery!"


    At the thought of this, Qin Wushuang was refreshed. Whether this guess is unreliable, it at least gives him a little motivation.


    He also knew that in the endless turbulence of the space crack, it was obviously impossible to find a way out. His body could not move at all under that condition. Let alone find a way out.


    Therefore, to get out, you must find a special channel.


    This is, does this channel really exist? If it existed, where would it be£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 789

    Through the gate, Qin Wushuang walked into the ruins. There were many buildings in the ruins, but they were staggering. It was obviously after the war that Qin Wushuang was so dilapidated. Qin Wushuang walked inside and outside the complex three or four times, but he got nothing. To his disappointment, there was no vitality in the building, but only a sense of twilight and dilapidation. In this building, every column, every wall, every carving and every Dharma phase are strange and imaginative. Qin Wushuang looked at the scenes in front of him and said, "this place must be a very prominent place before it is dilapidated. However, without the support of aura, the whole palace seemed to have lost the flesh of the spirit and had no vitality. To look so gloomy. If a strong person transforms with great magic power, connects the spiritual pulse and washes all the bad luck, he will certainly regain his vitality... "Of course, all this seems to have nothing to do with Qin Wushuang. All he has to do now is find the exit. This exit, estimated by Qin Wushuang, should be a transmission array. Otherwise, this place is so far away from the outside world. The conventional channel must not be able to pass through the wild space turbulence. Out of the palace, Qin Wushuang stepped on the downward extending stone steps layer by layer, but his mood was very complex. Every detail of the palace shows Qin Wushuang its antiquity and vicissitudes. This makes Qin Wushuang a little confused. What kind of desperate situation has he stepped into? The stone steps are continuous, about thousands of layers. Halfway through, there is a large platform. The platform turns a corner, and below it are winding steps that continue to extend. Qin Wushuang stepped on the stone platform. One foot was about to lift up. Suddenly, the breath in his body fluctuated. The body function that had no response suddenly became active at this time. The five air currents in the body move almost at the same time¡° Huh? What''s going on? " Qin Wushuang was slightly stunned. When he looked down, he saw the platform under his feet, and suddenly a circular phantom appeared. The phantom took the shape of yin and Yang poles, which was divided into five elements. Five different lights divide the whole circle into five sectors and emit five different lights. This volume of light, like a flame, rushed directly to the high place and communicated with the air flow in Qin Wushuang''s body. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 790

    Originally, without the fire of ChiYan and the wood of Fusang, you can refine the magic image puppet. Because the refining devil is like a big puppet, the kiss bone iron is the main material. Like the soil of Huangjing, the water of Tianyi, the fire of ChiYan and the wood of Fusang are all auxiliary materials. If not, it can still be refined, but the quality is insufficient, and the utility of the puppet will be affected. Nowadays, it is ideal to have both five flavors and materials. In particular, Qin Wushuang condensed into the fire of ChiYan, which is very helpful for refining the magic statue puppet. The best thing is that the devil is like a big puppet. If you fill in a magic puppet spirit as a lead, it can definitely play a wonderful role in making the finishing point. The big puppet of the magic image, which is dominated by the spirit but completely commanded by him, is the most terrible and most effective. Otherwise, Qin Wushuang''s own divine soul alone can only play a general role in dominating the big puppet with the power of the divine soul. In the battlefield, it can only play a role of blinding and not helping. But if there is an independent spirit to maintain the magic image puppet, it will be very different. Therefore, the refining of this magic image puppet is also a major task for Qin Wushuang in the next ten years. This time out, no matter how the external situation changes. Qin Wushuang knows that only when his own strength becomes stronger and stronger is the eternal truth. Countless experiences have proved that it is unreliable to place your destiny on others. Whether a person or a clan is reliable, only oneself, only the indomitable spirit in his heart and the burst of spirit. Although Qin Wushuang was in prison, he did not regret it at all. If he had to choose again, he would still make the same choice. Because, Fusang island and his party condensed into Shenmu yuan soul, Qin Wushuang fully realized how important this Shenmu yuan soul is for future cultivation. Therefore, Qin Wushuang is very grateful to the Shenshu family However, all the strong people of the Qin family gathered together in wending mountain and within the Qin family. One expression is more dignified than the other¡° Two leaders, do you have any definite information? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 791

Time flies, and five years have passed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 792

    The Lord of the five main halls was also stimulated by the evil deeds of Wei Yi and Zhao Muzhi. In particular, Zhuo buqun, the Lord of the main hall, and Tan Zhongchi, the Lord of the second hall, made a breakthrough and successfully entered the level of virtual martial arts. Several of the other three main hall masters, as well as the Dharma protector and the Dharma king, also entered the cave virtual environment, and the melting virtual environment continued to emerge. This is also driven by the rising tide. Today''s Xingluo hall may not have enough strength if it marches into Xuanyuan hill and attacks the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. But compared with those second-class strength, it is enough to compete. Before Luo Tongtian and Murong Qianji entered the Shinto, their accomplishments were only the peak of tongxuan. The strength of tongxuan''s top seat can be called the top of the second rate forces. Once there is a strong Shinto, it means entering the house and ranking among the first-class forces. In xuanyuanqiu, there were twelve or three first-class industries, but now a snow floating building has been added. Originally, because Luo Tongtian entered the Shinto, Tongtian Taoist temple was also the place where chickens and dogs ascended to heaven. Unfortunately, Luo Tongtian was short-lived and killed by Qin Wushuang, and the Tongtian Taoist temple fell into dust. Si Da Dao Zun and Luo Tongtian were shot directly when they were chasing Qin Wushuang. Luo Hengye, the second son, had long been captured by the Qin family. He was a prisoner of the third leader Qin Chongyang. Now he has long been killed. The old three Tian Mingshan and his party in Wanhua valley of dreamy Tianchi also lost their lives. In other words, there is only one dead great road respect, and it is the most unpromising one. In addition, Qin Wushuang made a big fuss and destroyed the spirit vein of Jiulian Xuanfeng valley. Luo Tongtian couldn''t slow down from the catastrophe. Xingluo hall, if you enter Xuanyuan hill now, the second rate forces are stable. But, after all, this is a comparison of strength. In fact, as long as the pattern of Tiandi mountain has not changed, it is impossible for them to enter Xuanyuan hill. Otherwise, the emperor of heaven Xin''s family will not make them feel better. They will wear small shoes for them. At that time, entering Xuanyuan hill is tantamount to falling into a trap. Therefore, to enter Xuanyuan hill, it must be based on the premise that the Qin family turned defeat into victory and won the position of emperor of heaven. This is certainly the best. Even if this situation did not happen, the Xin family and the Qin family were both defeated. Yun family killed out in the air, seized the throne of the emperor of heaven and came to the emperor''s mountain. In this case, Xingluo hall can also enter Xuanyuan hill. At least, there is no hatred between Yun and Qin, unparalleled with Qin and no hatred. They will not wear small shoes to Xingluo hall and make it a stumbling block Within the territory of Baiyue state, the Heavenly King City is as lively and prosperous as ever. However, in the palace of the Qin family, the atmosphere is somewhat depressed, because Qin Wushuang has been missing for ten years and has not heard from him so far. Qin Wushuang, who loves his son dearly, has been unable to take care of the matters related to the palace. Qin Xiu''s concern for his brother Qin Wushuang is naturally not lost to his father Qin Lianshan. And she should not only bear these, but also comfort and enlighten Murong Xu. In the past ten years, Murong Xu has been living in the Qin family. Although he hasn''t passed the door yet, Murong Xu has regarded himself as the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. She also gradually walked out of the initial sadness and pain. Reason told her that blind sadness was useless until the truth was revealed. In front of Qin''s ancestral house, Qin Lianshan was walking this way. When he came near, he saw his daughter Qin Xiu standing at the door and saw his father coming. Qin Xiu made a gesture, his expression flashed a trace of sadness, and looked back at the ancestral house¡° Is Miss Murong in there? " Qin Lianshan asked¡° Yes, I''ve suffered such a good girl in the past ten years. Peerless, if you''re okay, hurry home. " Qin Xiu whispered in his tone, and his eyes turned red unconsciously. Qin Lianshan forced himself to smile and said, "sleeve, please advise Miss Murong more. Brother Tan, the Lord of the second Hall of Xingluo hall, sent letters to comfort me many times. He insisted that unparalleled must still be alive. " Qin Xiu nodded heavily: "well, father, Xiu''er also believes that unparalleled must still be alive! How many times, unparalleled encountered danger and the outside world spread the news of his death. Didn''t he come back alive in the end? This time, we will not be disappointed. "¡° Yes, brother Tan said, peerless is not a short-lived person; Second, according to his conjecture, Zhao Muzhi and Wei Yi turned into good fortune, and the fortune they got was due to unparalleled. Behind this great fortune, it can also prove that unparalleled may not be dead at all. Otherwise, why should the other party sell a big favor for a dead person? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 793

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 794

    The Jinwu beast had seen Qin Wushuang''s strength ten years ago. It was speculated that as a human monk, he would not improve much in ten years. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang''s strength was obviously reborn, which surprised the Jinwu beast. Then he smiled strangely: "boy, I underestimated you. The heir of Shenxiu bow has some skills. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 795

Bimuyuan is very secret. Naturally, this array can''t be found. Qin not only made sure that she got rid of all her eyeliner, but then entered This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are are

 Chapter 796

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 797

    Qin Wushuang took a deep breath and calmed his agitation. It seems that the place where the seven wonders chain array will guide itself must face the vast Star River. Qi Chong Xinghe, and only Qi Chong Xinghe, can override the rules of Tianxuan continent. Through these words, Qin Wushuang also realized that no matter how beautiful the Tianxuan continent looks, it seems that behind it is only a pawn of creation. In the face of heaven and fortune, it also lingers. Nature is like a food chain. In the eyes of God''s forbidden area, the man of the human kingdom is an ant. In the eyes of Tiandi gate, the general sect gate of Xuanyuan hill is also like mole ants. In the eyes of strong totems, Tiandi gate is just a bigger mole ant. Now, the whole Tianxuan continent is just another mole ant in the eyes of higher forces. The whole continent can be wiped out with a flick of a finger. What terrible strength is that? Qin Wushuang tried to calm his mood, and the voice sounded slowly: "lucky man, these treasures are enough for you to deal in Tianxuan continent. However, don''t ignore the power of totem. Every totem force has a hidden side. Remember, try not to make yourself the target of all totem strength, otherwise, the situation will be a little difficult. The last one is the map of Southern Xinjiang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 798

    This self-confidence made Murong Xu feel more at ease. The emergence of Qin Wushuang gave her infinite courage and confidence. She now unconditionally believes that her lover is the best and most powerful! Qin Wushuang contacted his father again and learned about the current situation of Tianci palace. Fortunately, the cultivation of the family is now rising, and the role of taking those rare fruits has been fully reflected. Even my sister Qin Xiu changed her weak character and improved her accomplishments very quickly. Qin Wushuang put down the jade card and thought more firmly: "since I have the opportunity to change my life against the sky, I must bring more adventures to the people around me. Let them also enter the supreme Shinto and enjoy infinite longevity! The spirit will not perish, the life will not perish! " The stability of the human kingdom made Qin Wushuang less worried. It is said that the jade plate connects the Qin family. At this time, the Qin family was also gathering. Qin Chongyang looked dignified and said solemnly: "ladies and gentlemen, today, I have good news and bad news for you. The good news is that those who know song Zun, after knowing Huai and Zhibai, have also entered the Shinto! Now, two of the three Shinto fruits have been completely refined to achieve Shinto. And those who know Tong Zun are only one step away. The bad news is that after Qin Hao, Qin Zhining can also be determined to be dead. Their life, the fire of divine knowledge, has been extinguished. The other three, though dim, did not go out. Prove that they may still be alive. "¡° Is Zhining dead? " Those venerable people looked at each other and felt an endless sadness in their hearts. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 799

    Qin Wushuang shouted, but his body shape was not slow. His wings vibrated. A purple light crossed the night sky, like a bright meteor, leaving a moment of youth. Once the body was swept, it had swept to the high platform where Qin Taichong was located¡° Elder martial brother, you are so excited. " Seeing that Qin Taichong was in danger, he couldn''t help smiling. Not to mention anything else, just this courage is unmatched by other children of the Qin family. Qin Taichong looked deeply at Qin Wushuang for a while, and suddenly laughed: "good boy, you have made great progress. Brother actinide can''t see through your depth. For more than ten years, the news that you were killed in the endless East China Sea has been widely spread. It seems that it is wrong. "¡° Elder martial brother, why are you here? " Qin Wushuang asked curiously¡° Well, it''s a long story. I have been in this great bright city for three years. "¡° Three years? " Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows were cold¡° Yes, I meant to visit the Shennong family, but I couldn''t find a way. I had to come to Guangming city. The great bright city has the status of Tiandi gate in the south of Tianhuo. I wanted to meet the Lord of the great bright city, or I could turn to the totem strong. But I didn''t expect... Alas! "¡° How? " Qin Wushuang''s heart moved¡° Younger martial brother Shaohong had a dispute with a female disciple of the city master of Da Guangming city. He was arrested by the law enforcers of Da Guangming city and detained in Da Guangming prison. He suffered from the fire every day. In the same fight, I tried to save him, but almost succeeded, but I met an expert from Guangming city... "Expert?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes looked down and whispered, "is it the man in front of you?" Qin Taichong said coldly, "peerless, you should be careful. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 800

    Qin Wushuang set up a game like this, not out of any pretending to force his heart, not to think of any limelight, and naturally it will not be any strange idea. Everything he did was carefully considered and considered every link. In today''s situation, Qin Wushuang can defeat tengyunchong and even kill the other party with Shenxiu bow. However, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 801

    Teng yunchong''s idea is certainly very reasonable. As a rule, there is no leakage.


    However, he still underestimated Qin Wushuang''s energy. Even though, he has attached great importance to Qin Wushuang and regarded him as a great enemy in his life.


    Thinking of this, Tengyun Chong was full of pride and said with a smile, "I''ll bet with you!"


    Qin Wushuang moved his eyebrows and eyes, moved his lips and shouted, "a gentleman''s word!"


    "A whip of a fast horse!" Teng yunchong is not vague.


    "Well, no matter whether you win or lose this war, you are unparalleled. I admire your magnanimity." Qin Wushuang exclaimed.


    "Each other." Tengyun smiled, "well, let''s start now. Just a moment, I''ll arrange the array. "


    Tengyun flushed his sleeve, and small flags with bright colors appeared on both sides. A move of the flag immediately triggered the array on all sides, and the terrain of the whole ground suddenly changed strangely with the shaking of the flag.


    This great disillusionment micro dust array is a great secret of the great Guangming city. It is very good. Disillusionment of life and death absorbs the aura of heaven and earth in one thought, especially in the place where the array eye is located. Both life and death are in this array, changing and growing.


    Qin Wushuang was in it, but he slowly closed his eyes. He knew that this array was unpredictable. Observing the array with the naked eye, he would get nothing.


    This level of array must be sensed with heart and grasped with divine consciousness.


    For a moment, Qin Wushuang''s divine consciousness was fully opened and observed every detail change of this array.


    Suddenly, there was a dense fog above the array, and the air pressure dropped. The whole array was immediately surrounded by the fog and fell into a sea of fog.


    The faint voice of Tengyun Chong sounded from the void: "Qin Wushuang, the array has become, where''s your God show bow?"


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "God shows the bow here."


    Shenxiu holds the bow in his hand and holds both hands together. The whole bow stretches incomparably like a machete. It cuts down directly and splits the surrounding fog into a channel. Qin Wushuang''s body shot fiercely. He had sent the Shenxiu bow and the sun shooting arrow to the cloud.


    As soon as Tengyun rushed to pick it up, he immediately felt a powerful divine power surging. Tengyunchong almost couldn''t breathe smoothly. He took two steps back to dissolve the power of the Shinto.


    The bow and the arrow fell into his hands, but they were genuine.


    Qin Wushuang threw the Shinto shield in his hand, dragged it with the power of Shinto, integrated a trace of divine knowledge on it, and let the Shinto shield hang high.


    "Envoy Teng, this is your goal. If you can break this shield between me, you will win, and God''s bow will belong to you. "


    Tengyun snorted, "let''s start!"


    Grasp the Shenxiu bow in your hand, the divine knowledge urges, the power gushes out, and drink softly: "open it for me!"


    The Shenxiu bow was indeed opened by him, and the sun shooting arrow was placed on the bow string. Tengyun smiled at the corner of his mouth: "is it that simple? Even if there is something strange about this Shenxiu bow, it is enough as long as it shows the power of ordinary Shinto weapons. "


    Teng yunchong can still feel it. Even if the Shenxiu bow is controlled by the other party''s divine consciousness, it is only stronger than ordinary Shinto weapons in his hand.


    At the thought of this, the God''s consciousness of soaring clouds was constantly urged, and his eyes firmly stared at the Shinto shield, as if the target formed by the shield was huge and could hit the target without aiming.


    Just when Teng yunchong was determined to win, suddenly, Teng yunchong felt his chest sink, and then an inexplicable palpitation passed rapidly from his heart.


    It didn''t matter. Tengyun rushed all over, as if he suddenly fell into an ice cellar. All the hairs stand up.


    "No, why?" The clouds rushed around, and suddenly there was a cloudy wind everywhere. The breath full of dead breath surged around.


    Then, the shadows of the body covered with dirty blood kept coming out from the ground, one by one with ferocious faces and blurred flesh and blood, after all, step by step towards him.


    "Demons and ghosts, all illusions!" When Teng yunchong read it, he was so calm that he was about to drink the truth. Suddenly, a sad cry came from his ear: "yunchong, my son, it''s a good injustice to die for my father!"


    "The cloud rushed to my son and saved me!"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t kill me, please... Don''t kill me!"


    One by one, his heart wrenching cries were constantly ringing in his ears, directly involved in his divine consciousness and beating his nerves.


    All the close relatives around him, at this moment, one by one, the whole body dirty blood, kept pouring in, rushed to him, and came here with open arms.


    Teng yunchong had a clear idea in his heart and knew it was an illusion. But such a realistic illusion still annoyed him.


    Scenes of terrible situations, as if they could understand Tengyun Chong''s mind, were constantly staged. The divine consciousness of Tengyun Chong is constantly impacted by this illusion, and subtle changes are also taking place.


    Elderly parents, dearest younger martial sister, and groups of children and grandchildren under their knees


    All these faces are Teng yunchong''s close relatives and loved ones, and are his weakness in the bottom of his heart. This weakness caused great terror in him.


    The horror turned into all kinds of scenes and hit his nerves.


    All of a sudden, all the familiar faces were frozen. Then, all the five senses and seven orifices appeared, and a face became bloody and slowly turned into a skeleton. The skeleton kept approaching and was about to reach Tengyun Chong when it suddenly turned into powder and collapsed.


    Similar terrorist situations, scene after scene, as if there was no end. Only the most determined friars can bear this great terror.


    Tengyunchong obviously belongs to the heart, but at this moment, the spirit is still trembling and palpitating.


    The most terrible thing is that these visions can not only impact his divine soul, but the divine show bow seems to be a set of blood eating weapons. At this time after he got his hand, it constantly devours his blood essence and his divine soul. This is the most terrible place for tengyunchong.


    Keep your mind, but you still can''t break through the psychological impact of scenes. Tengyun glanced at the great disillusionment micro dust array. Qin Wushuang did not act rashly in that array, but was like an old tree, motionless and settled.


    The more so, tengyunchong felt that Qin Wushuang was indeed unfathomable.


    He didn''t know that Qin Wushuang watched the array. From beginning to end, he didn''t want to risk breaking the array, but sat there and waited. As long as he sees through the attack mystery of this array and doesn''t rush into the array, his defense is not a big problem.


    Qin Wushuang planned so that he had already put himself in an invincible position. In fact, all he has to do is procrastinate.


    This period of time is the key period for tengyunchong to duel with shenxiugong.


    Qin Wushuang has been communicating and practicing with Shenxiu bow, and his control of Shenxiu bow has almost reached an unprecedented level.


    The longer he deals with Shenxiu bow, the more he knows the potential of Shenxiu bow. Therefore, he was not worried that the cloud rush could carry it.


    The killing breath sent out by Shenxiu bow, if the spirit is not strong enough, I''m afraid it will be directly swallowed up by the Shinto breath of Shenxiu bow on the spot.


    This cloud rush is also a very powerful Shinto realm, and the power of the divine soul is particularly powerful. Otherwise, just starting a few rounds of confrontation is enough to make him lose his mind and surrender.


    But even so, it also makes tengyunchong feel great pressure.


    The God''s bow is like a death call token from hell. Countless pairs of evil black hands shook and stretched out their palms at him and called him to gather.


    Teng yunchong only felt that if he went on like this, his blood essence would be swallowed up by the divine show bow.


    Teng yunchong suddenly realized at the moment why Qin Wushuang, who had been in business for less than 20 years, would make such a gambling agreement with him so recklessly.


    However, when he understood this, his situation had obviously reached a situation where he had to ride a tiger.


    Or, continue to urge the divine consciousness and reluctantly urge the sun shooting arrow to attack the Shinto shield, but it is very difficult to control the sun shooting arrow and shoot through the Shinto shield at this critical juncture.


    The price to pay for this may be that the whole body''s blood essence will be completely drained, and the spirit will even be traumatized or even backfired.


    The other option, no doubt, is the avatar to admit defeat.


    This battle without gunpowder smoke has just begun, and it is high and low.


    With a long roar from the clouds, the spirit reluctantly pretended to be calm: "Qin Wushuang, what''s the ghost of this God show bow?"


    Qin Wushuang knew that the cloud rush had reached the edge of the limit and was about to collapse. It all depended on one breath. At this time, it was difficult for Teng yunchong to protect himself, let alone urge the array attack array to attack Qin Wushuang.


    Hey hey, with a smile, Qin Wushuang said leisurely: "I don''t know what the ghost hall is, but I''m sure that if Teng messenger insists on it, the spirit will be seriously injured. At least, the spirit will be seriously injured, and at worst, it will inspire all the threats of the God show bow, so that people and the spirit will disappear together!"


    It sounds like telling the truth, but it is undoubtedly the most favorable threat.


    Tengyun took his last breath and was stabbed into his chest by Qin Wushuang''s sharp knife. Suddenly, a breath dissipated.


    Shenxiu could no longer hold the bow and turned it into a golden light. The bow and arrow flew directly back to Qin Wushuang''s hand.


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "Teng Messenger, accept!"


    Teng yunchong sighed softly, his face was as gray as death, but he didn''t say a word. He looked at Qin Wushuang in the big array, and had a feeling of "he Shengliang is born of yoga".


    However, Teng yunchong is a man of his word, but he won''t go back on his word. As soon as I grasped the array flag in my hand, I began to cancel the disillusionment micro dust array, and the fog gradually disappeared.


    "Qin''s unparalleled fame spread all over the world. Today''s war, there is no smoke of gunpowder, but my envoy opened his eyes. OK, such people, I can afford to lose in Guangming city! This golden tree is yours. You can take all the children of the Qin family! "


    Qin Shaohong, who has always been against Qin Wushuang, cheered for Qin Wushuang in his heart at this moment. Because of his years in prison, his mentality has changed subtly. Hearing that Teng yunchong admitted that Qin Wushuang won, a warm current spread all over his heart. Free, finally free£¨ The Dragon Boat Festival family reunited, played all day and relaxed. It was not until nine o''clock in the evening that I began to code. I couldn''t find the state. Until now, I barely wrote a chapter. I owe you a chapter. I will supply you tomorrow!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 802

    Qin Shaohong walked on the road outside the great bright city, feeling like a dream. Half a day ago, he thought he was doomed. Years of prison suffering has smoothed all the edges and corners of Qin Shaohong, making him fully realize how narrow he was.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you get from your trip?" Qin Shaohong couldn''t save face and thanked Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Taichong knew Qin Shaohong''s morale and smiled: "Shaohong, don''t ask me. If you don''t kill unparalleled this time, I''ll be in prison, not only you."


    "Unparalleled, I''m a big senior brother. I accept your love." Qin Taichong said positively.


    Qin Shaohong blushed and muttered, "martial brother unparalleled, I didn''t know how to advance or retreat in the past. I was too angry and didn''t have much stomach. I''m ashamed of all the righteous deeds of martial brother Wushuang... "


    Qin Wushuang was surprised to see that the arrogant Qin Shaohong rarely sent such a low-profile signal. He didn''t expect Qin Shaohong to be grateful or blame himself.


    He waved his hand indifferently, but there was a dignified look in the deep corner of his eyebrow: "two senior brothers, we are all running for the fate of the Qin family this time. We don''t have to distinguish so clearly. How can you finish the egg when the nest falls? The current situation of the Qin family is very difficult. What are your plans? "


    Qin Taichong has been promoted to Shinto in ten years, but he can''t be blindly optimistic. Ten years of honing has calmed this careless elder martial brother a lot.


    "Matchless younger martial brother, what do you say?"


    Qin Wushuang pondered: "five of us, senior brothers Qin Zhining and Qin Hao, have been killed. Now it''s just the three of us. It seems that you can''t count on those totem forces after all. We Qin''s fate needs self-help! "


    "Yes, this time we all met with dust. Martial brother Wushuang, you are in the endless East China Sea. Shouldn''t it be going well? "


    "The endless East China Sea is hard to protect yourself. The situation is more chaotic than xuanyuanqiu. The golden and black beasts are rampant, which is enough for them to have a headache. " Qin Wushuang was also helpless. He saw the Golden Dragon King, and the Golden Dragon King was good to him. Even if Qin Wushuang fought with the Golden Dragon King because he helped mulberry forest, the Golden Dragon King obviously didn''t care, but blocked the attack of the golden black beast for him.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang has no resentment against the ZuLong family.


    After all, the overall situation of the East China Sea must be more important than his Qin''s private righteousness.


    "Two elder martial brothers, your whereabouts in the south of Tianhuo are exposed. I believe that the pursuit of the emperor gate will come in the near future. Let''s go around with them. "


    "In circles?" Qin Taichong and Qin Shaohong were stunned.


    "Two senior brothers, now, where is the safest place?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    "I''m afraid the world is so big that there is no safe place?" Qin Shaohong sighed helplessly.


    "Now the morale of the Tiandi gate is booming, and the Tiandi camp is unprecedentedly United. For the Qin family, a safe place is obviously a luxury. " Qin Taichong is also very helpless.


    There are four strong Shinto in Tiandi gate, and there are more than a dozen strong Shinto in Tiandi camp. Even though Qin Wushuang has destroyed two, there are still as many as 14.


    These 14 Shinto strongmen are a high-risk existence that can destroy the Qin family at any time. Even if they cannot annihilate them all, they should try every means to break up their alliance.


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t belittle himself. If it''s only Tiandi gate, Qin''s side can definitely turn defeat into victory. The key now is the affiliated forces that work for the tiger.


    Those three neutral sects are nothing but a wall. The most annoying thing is the punishment villa and thunder sect that day. There was no peace with the Qin family. At this time, he must be leaning against the Xin family of the Tiandi gate.


    It is very difficult to break up their alliance.


    "Matchless younger martial brother, what do you want to say?" Qin Taichong couldn''t help asking when he saw that Qin Wushuang was silent.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "two senior brothers, the safest place in the world is the human country. Nassin''s attack on the human kingdom is said to have received a serious warning. Now, the human country is the safest place to go. Two senior brothers, I''m going back to the human kingdom. "


    "Back to the human kingdom?" Qin Taichong was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, the human kingdom is close to Xuanyuan hill. It''s a good place for us to retreat. " Qin Wushuang thinks about it. Only the human country is the safest at present.


    Qin Shaohong sighed, "can we only hide and be in a panic all day?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "no, we''re just hiding strategically. I led them to the south of Tianhuo in order to attract their attention. Spread his power. So that they can''t devote all their troops to attack wending mountain. And I''ll tease them every once in a while. Involve their forces. "


    "This..." Qin Taichong said with a wry smile, "peerless younger martial brother, it''s about the same distance from Xuanyuan hill to Tianhuo Southern Xinjiang as from the human country. How can you attract their attention every three or five times? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I have my own plan."


    At this stage, Qin Wushuang has nothing to hide from his classmates. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 803

    "Anyway, it''s gratifying that junior brother Wushuang can get this adventure. Elder martial brother, the fate of the Qin family can certainly be reversed! " Qin Shaohong is very excited¡° Yes, matchless younger martial brother, your cultivation has improved so fast that you must be a genius of Tianzong. Now, how sure are you to defeat Tiandi gate? " Qin Taichong asked directly¡° Now, it won''t exceed 20% confidence! " Qin Wushuang is also frank and not hypocritical¡° Only 20%? " Qin Taichong and Qin Shaohong looked at each other and felt a sense of loss¡° Two senior brothers, I''m ready to say, it won''t exceed 20%. But if you give me three years, I have 70% or 80% confidence to counter attack the Tiandi gate, beat the Tiandi camp down and destroy the whole gate! " Qin Wushuang suddenly felt a cold sense of killing. Qin Taichong and Qin Shaohong felt a little different, because for them, Qin Wushuang''s senseless killing breath was something they had never felt in Qin Wushuang before. In the past, Qin Wushuang was introverted and calm. He was polite to his fellow disciples. He was modest and occasionally exposed, but more often, he was relatively calm. At the moment, this fierce murderous spirit was something they had never experienced before. Even between the same door, they also felt throbbing, as if there was a restless swallowing feeling in this murderous spirit, which made them feel restless. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 804

    Qin Wushuang has suffered so many losses. Now he is good at learning. Today, his Shinto war clothes are very abundant. His father, sister, brother-in-law and Murong Xu all have one pair. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 805

    At the beginning, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to let them practice the sword array, but to exercise their tacit understanding and get familiar with the sword given to them by Qin Wushuang.


    This is the basic skill. Only by forming a tacit understanding and integration with Shinto weapons can we enter the next link of cultivation.


    The integration of puppets and sword itself, the tacit understanding and communication between puppets, and the integration between puppets and Qin Wushuang.


    These lessons are done step by step. It''s impossible to go to heaven step by step.


    Qin Wushuang was not eager for success. After the basic work was solid, he began to teach them sword skills. These sword skills, without any fancy, are practical and incomparable combat skills.


    Every sword pays attention to one cooperation. It is by no means a simple individual attack, nor does it have that dazzling trick. Fancy and flashy, I can''t see any trace in this sword array.


    To be exact, this sword array is a murderous sword array. The purpose is to kill and defeat the enemy.


    All sword moves and sword styles serve this purpose.


    Qin Wushuang decided to let them practice alone for three months. After three months, they began to practice sword array together. Three months of basic homework is enough.


    The more Qin Wushuang studied the "nine palaces return to one sword array", the more profound he felt and the more powerful he felt. Even if the nine monks who unite the Shinto and rob the Shinto, if they can cooperate well with this array and tacit understanding to the peak, not to mention defeating the strong real Shinto, it will be effortless to face the general six rob Shinto. As for the six robbers below the Shinto, you can even kill them directly!


    Every two or three months, Qin Wushuang will show up in the southern boundary of Tianhuo by transmitting the array and make some things. To put it bluntly, it is to brush the sense of existence.


    Of course, there is only one destination, which makes Tiandi gate always believe that he is in the south of Tianhuo.


    His haunting time made the Tiandi camp feel very uncomfortable.


    In front of the mountain, all the Shinto experts in the Tiandi camp returned to the Tiandi mountain.


    Xin Tian asked with a gloomy face. Obviously, in the past half a year, he felt more depressed. The experts sent out chased and killed everywhere in the south of Tianhuo, but they couldn''t even touch each other''s shadow.


    When their men left, the boy wandered again.


    So one after another, over and over again, there was never even a chance to face.


    Xin Tianwen felt fooled. The whole alliance of the Heavenly Emperor camp was led by Qin Wushuang.


    "Your Majesty, how did you call us back? It''s said that Qin Wushuang has appeared again recently. There are only a few places where he goes in and out. My subordinates think... "Xin tianwu tried to express his opinion.


    Xin Tian asked, but waved his hand. His tone was very firm: "just, don''t look for it."


    "Why?" Xintian dance is very unwilling.


    "Tianwu Taoist friend..." Lei Yue said with a bitter smile, "obviously, the boy is deliberately fooling us, attracting our attention and distracting our troops. Let''s not concentrate on dealing with the Qin family. "


    "Hum, your majesty presides over this side of Wending mountain. Whether we are here or not will have little impact on the war situation." Xintian dance also has her reason.


    Xin Tian asked lightly, "Qin Wushuang used this tactic, no doubt, to distract our attention. It doesn''t matter what the motive is. Now, the most important thing is to break the mountain protection array of Wending mountain. Now, the underground spirit pulse of the mountain protection array has been cut a big gap by the silent Tianli. Two years at most, the array of Wending mountain will be broken! In the past two years, Ren naqin unparalleled turned out the big waves, and we ignored them. "


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that the boy will appear and disappear. He will raid our Tiandi gate and these alliance sects."


    As soon as Xin tianwu said this, the three neutral sects were frightened. What they were most afraid of was not Qin''s counterattack, but Qin Wushuang''s level experts. They turned the light into the dark, dealt with them secretly, targeted them and attacked them.


    This is impossible to prevent.


    Xin Tianchen said with a bitter smile, "tianwu, you don''t have to worry about it. Now the information network of xuanyuanqiu is fully started, which is more reliable than Luodi network that day. As long as Qin Wushuang appears in Xuanyuan hill, even if it turns into a breeze, there are abnormal fluctuations. Don''t worry, he can''t come to the hinterland of Tiandi mountain without a word. It''s not a day or two to go back to xuanyuanqiu from the south of Tianhuo. "


    "Alas, I''m always unwilling to let that boy go unpunished." Xin tianwu sighed, but she knew her Majesty''s will. She couldn''t get in the way.


    "Tianchen, Yun''s side, you can issue another will. Tell them that it''s too late for Yunshi to join now. If they want to join the Qin family, it will be too late. "


    The emperor of heaven asked Xin Tian without any emotion. He was cold and cold like the devil of hell.


    Xin Tianchen said happily, "yes, your majesty, my subordinates are going now."


    This is what he is willing to do. He is usually careless and doesn''t seem to pay much attention to their Tiandi gate.


    This situation is not what it used to be. Yun''s strength is not enough to affect the unity of the Heavenly Emperor camp. There are six powerful sects in the Tiandi camp.


    In today''s situation, the Qin family is dying. Even if Yun and Qin joined hands, they have lost their best chance now. Qin and Yun, want to turn over, the hope is very slim. Therefore, Xin Tianwen was so hesitant and full of ambition. He went to warn Yun and give Yun a threat. In the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 806

    This breakthrough did not make Qin Wushuang feel complacent. Because this breakthrough has little impact on the improvement of his own combat effectiveness. Unless he can quickly get through the three robberies and enter the Shinto of the six robberies. It''s best to go through a great disaster and achieve the Shinto of seven disasters. If he can achieve the realm of seven robbers and the Shinto, with the equipment he has at hand and the unique secrets he has cultivated, he will have a face-to-face battle with Xin Tianwen, and there is no pressure at all. But time is too tight. Without ten years, we can''t reach that level at all. This is Utopian. The realm of Shinto is a cumulative process, and it is impossible to ascend to heaven step by step. Qin Wushuang also knows this. On the road of cultivation, he has had too many experiences of taking shortcuts. But the premise is that he has been baptized by the divine light, and his talent and blood are excellent. Now, after entering the Shinto, although it is still very excellent and the conditions in all aspects are still very superior, it will certainly slow down the crazy momentum in the progress of cultivation. If the realm of huashendao can also be abnormal and promoted like Lingwu realm and Xuwu realm, it is naturally impossible. Now, it is those two secret skills that Qin Wushuang can be sure to improve continuously¡¶ Under Qin Wushuang''s repeated practice, Qin Wushuang has fully understood the three attributes of wood, metal and fire, and translated this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 807

    Although the leader said that Qin could last for three months, no one could be precise about how long it could last. Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to joke about Qin''s fate. So he decided to start at once. Qin Wushuang knew that this battle was actually a passive one. It is impossible for Qin and Xin to finish their struggle in one battle. It is obviously impossible to completely destroy Hsin''s family by this war. In this war, Qin Wushuang''s strategic goal was to disintegrate the Tiandi camp. As long as the Tiandi camp collapses, the Qin family has a great chance to breathe. As long as the Qin family has a chance to breathe, Qin Wushuang can win more time. The three-year closed door period has only passed more than a year now. If we can have another two years of development, Qin Wushuang''s hand will continue to become stronger. It''s time for a decisive battle. Moreover, Qin Wushuang knows it. Although the Tiandi camp is now besieging wending mountain, no one of the Xuanyuan totem family comes out to talk. If the Qin family suddenly has the strength to counter attack Xin family and destroy Xin family, the Xuanyuan family may come out to interfere. In the final analysis, Xuanyuan people still prefer Xin family. This can be seen from all kinds of details! Qin Wushuang knew that even if he had the ability to destroy Xin now, it was not the time. There is only one best time to annihilate Xin and completely solve this serious problem, that is, the Tiandi election a few years later. That''s the only chance to be honest. Even the totem clan can''t interfere with the opportunity. In the Tiandi election, every race has equal opportunities. At that time, as long as Qin had the strength to defeat Xin, he could do his best and give full play. Qin Wushuang understood this, and naturally, the strategic arrangement was very clear¡° Two senior brothers, you must act secretly in this war. Among the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, Qianyu sect, Baili family and Miaohua gate have lower strength. Over the past ten years, although he has agreed with Xin, he has done little evil. To put it bluntly, he is forced to do evil for the tiger. So, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 808

Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely, shook his head and said, "no, this is novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 809

    The 15th day of each month is the day of ancestor worship of the Baili family. Bailifeng, the elder of bailifeng family, even if he was no longer willing to participate in the ceremony.


    While taking this opportunity, the other elders of the clan are sure to keep bailifeng and report to him all the major events of the family in the near future. If he needs to make a decision and deal with them, they will also take this opportunity to report to him.


    Bailifeng can''t completely put it down. Although he is still unwilling, this superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    "Elder, it''s said that the situation is getting clearer on the side of Wending mountain. Good news came from time to time from the two patriarchs, saying that the destruction of the Qin family was just around the corner, that is, in these two months. The two patriarchs asked me to ask the elder if he was interested in going to wending mountain? "


    "What are you doing there? Aren''t they short handed? " Bailifeng didn''t have much interest. Now he focused on the impact Shinto.


    "Of course there are enough hands." Bai Lixi, the second elder, said with a smile, "did the elder forget that the two patriarchs had said before that his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor personally promised to enter the Qin Zhengqi hall, burn, kill and loot, and those who see it have a share. As long as it is the person of the six alliances, regardless of status, regardless of status, no matter what treasure, whoever grabs it will belong to who. "


    Great temptation!


    Bailifeng''s spirit was suddenly refreshed and his eyes were shining. His hands pressed on the armrest of the chair trembled slightly, his chest fluctuated, and a touch of greedy color passed through his muddy eyes.


    The Qin family of Tiandi mountain, as an old force of Tiandi mountain, is called the two trumps of Tiandi mountain together with Yun family, which is older than the current Xin family of Tiandi gate.


    After tens of thousands of years, there must be many good things in the mountain gate. Bai Lifeng thought, "how many people can there be at the top of tongxuan except those strong Shinto?"? Ten years ago, in that war, a young son of the Qin family killed many powerful people in the wonderful xuanjing. My Baili family lost a lot. It was thanks to my isolation that I didn''t go, otherwise I was afraid it would be ashes. Now that we are about to break the mount wending, it would be nice if we went to pick up a ready-made bargain. "


    Bailifeng is old and crafty. How can he not see the cheapness here?


    My heart moved and my eyes narrowed. Qin''s temptation is too great. The Qin family has always been an old sect in Tiandi mountain. Once it is broken, it must be very rich in all kinds of treasures.


    In addition to the Shinto strongman, how many people have won the tongxuan peak strongman? Bailifeng is very confident. If he participates in it, he will certainly get a lot of benefits.


    But now that the impact on Shinto is imminent, is it worth wasting this time? He obviously still has to weigh the weight.


    "The fruit of Shinto must not be mine. If you can grab a Shinto war suit, it''s a good trip. Second, even if you grab a Shinto weapon, you can earn it. If practicing Shinto weapons can''t grab anything else, it doesn''t mean much to me. "


    Thinking about it, a noisy footsteps came in quickly outside. A messenger disciple quickly came in and said, "elders, there is a strange man outside the Mountain Gate who wants to see the head of our Baili family?"


    "Freak, what freak?" Bailifeng waved angrily, "no, let him roll."


    "This... Elder, the man said that if he didn''t see the person in charge, he would be rude to our Baili family. The man sounded modest, but in fact he was arrogant. "


    "Bold!" Bai Lifeng patted the table, "what does that man look like?"


    "The man has no expression and no special appearance." The preacher ate.


    Just then, outside the mountain gate, a gentle sound came like a tide, like ripples into the Mountain Gate of the Baili family.


    "Baili family steward, come out. Hum, don''t think your sect''s defense is so strong. If your sect''s defense can match Qin''s and Yun''s, I''ll leave without saying a word. However, your defense array is not as good as one third of Qin''s and Yun''s. Do you think you can rest easy by hiding in it? Ha ha ha. "


    The sound was soothing at first, but it was like boiling water in a fire. The more it boiled, the more it boiled. In the end, it almost boiled in the Mountain Gate of the Baili family.


    It was like mountain wind, sea and rain pouring in together. The momentum was amazing, and all the children of the Baili family woke up like startled birds.


    One expression was panicked, as if it were a great enemy now.


    When the elders of the family heard this voice, they all looked at each other with a bit of doubt and a bit of fear that was not well hidden.


    "Who is it?" Bailifeng couldn''t help asking.


    The other elders shook their heads. Obviously, they knew nothing.


    "Boom!"


    Just as they looked at each other, there was a slight shaking in the mountain gate, and the cups on the table shook in front of them. He fell all over the floor.


    ¡°This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 810

    Boom! Boom! Boom! At the moment of their negotiation, the external prohibition was broken again. The prohibition of Baili family is not tofu dregs. Although the details of thousands of years are not comparable to those of tens of thousands of years, these family prohibitions have experienced countless ups and downs. Many strong people of Shinto have returned without success before the prohibition at the mountain gate, which is also recorded in the family''s historical classics. But today, how can the family''s prohibition and defense be so vulnerable? Bailifeng and others have a strong uneasy idea in their hearts, that is - the opponent coming is too terrible, more terrible than the strongest opponent in the history of bailifeng family! Only the last prohibition is left. Although it is the strongest prohibition, the enemy has such momentum. No matter how strong this last prohibition is, it can''t change the precarious situation of the whole Baili family¡° One last chance, after this prohibition is broken, I will let the corpses of your Baili family pile up into a mountain and let the blood of your Baili family flow into a river! " Qin Wushuang''s voice was like Shura from hell, without a trace of human emotion. Bai Lifeng was shocked, and his turbid eyes showed the color of despair. He asked the sky silently and muttered, "is it the sky that wants to kill me? The realm of Shinto was only one step away, but it encountered such havoc. Who did the Baili family offend? " Other elders also looked ugly. One of them roared, "elder, at this time, you are still haggling over your personal gains and losses. Family crisis, in an instant. As a great elder, you enjoy all the benefits on weekdays, but you don''t have any responsibility at this time? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 811

    Qin Wushuang laughed, inspired by the way of divine Gu, and shot into the hearts of the people''s eyebrows. There was no fish that escaped the net. They were all restrained by his divine Gu skill, and their eyes were dull as petrified.


    For a long time, these people''s divine consciousness gradually woke up, but looking at Qin Wushuang''s eyes, they were very different. Eyes are full of a sense of respect and obedience.


    "Master."


    "See your master!"


    The magic of divine insects is very powerful. Today''s Qin Wushuang, the realm of divine knowledge is far more powerful than these people. Driven by the poison of divine insects, it naturally covers the whole space and hits all without missing.


    You know, Qin Wushuang has now gone through the four robberies. The cultivation of the four robberies of the Shinto is not weaker than the general six robberies of the Shinto.


    What''s more, there''s this magical magic technique, silent. It''s as easy to deal with these monks below the Shinto as it is to deal with mole ants.


    Qin Wushuang smiled as usual and said, "remember, I won''t want your life, but I can control your life and death at any time. Are the two chiefs of the Baili family on their way home? "


    "Yes. Master. " Bai Lifeng said respectfully.


    "Very good." Qin Wushuang closed his eyes and thought carefully: "there are two Shinto in the Baili family, one is the Hua Shinto and the other is the condensation Shinto. If I''m one of them, it''s not difficult. It''s the poison of divine poison. Attack two people at the same time. I''m afraid there''s some trouble. However, as long as the tactics are used, everything will not be difficult. "


    Looking at these elders, Qin Wushuang immediately had some ideas. His eyes locked in front of an elder who was almost as tall as himself.


    "What''s your name and your position in the Baili family?"


    "My subordinate''s name is Bai Lijian. He is the five elders of the family."


    "Good, just you." Qin Wushuang''s voice fell down, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A golden light shot out of his hand. A huge handprint directly pinched the Baili sword. As soon as his arm was closed, the Baili sword was detained in his storage bag.


    Qin Wushuang put his clothes on himself. His heart changed arbitrarily with the phantom mask and turned three times in place.


    When he stopped again, he was already like five elders and a hundred Li sword in front of the people.


    These elders were stunned by Qin Wushuang''s means. It''s amazing.


    "Now, everybody, let''s welcome the return of the two patriarchs. Ha ha."


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely and said to bailifeng, "elder, you are responsible for taking the lead. Is that ok?"


    Bailifeng hurriedly said, "my subordinates obey your orders!"


    Hundreds of miles away from the Mountain Gate of the Baili family, Baili Feng has been waiting for about an hour with the seven elders.


    In the distant sky, two rays of sunlight came flying. The speed was obviously the two patriarchs who had been away for ten years.


    Although these elders were poisoned by divine insects, they were still shocked and uneasy when they saw the pressure of the two patriarchs.


    "Eh! Patriarch, look over there. Aren''t the elders of the Presbyterian group? " Bai Litu, the head of the two families, cried in surprise.


    "Huh?" The patriarch obviously saw this scene, "what''s going on? Look at them, although they are a little frightened, they obviously haven''t been hurt. "


    "Will there be fraud?"


    "Play it by ear. They are all members of the clan. Even if there are people with one heart, they will not all rebel. We don''t have to worry. "


    The two powerful shintoids both fell.


    Bai Lifeng hurriedly bowed and said, "two patriarchs, you are finally back!"


    The patriarch of the Han nationality looked at him and said, "elder, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that the enemy is the present? Where is the enemy? "


    Bailifeng hesitated and said, "elder, something bad is going on."


    "Huh?"


    Bai Lifeng, sweating on his forehead, ate and said, "great clan leader, that man came to our Mountain Gate and wantonly destroyed all the prohibitions of our mountain gate. Leave a message to say that if my Bai Li family is stubborn, the next time he comes, he will destroy me."


    "Did you leave a name?"


    "It''s Qin''s son, Qin Wushuang!"


    Qin Wushuang?


    As soon as the name was said, the two patriarchs of Baili Guang and Baili Tu changed color at the same time. At a glance, they were surprised.


    "Qin Wushuang, isn''t he in the south of Tianhuo? How did you get to Xuanyuan hill? " Hector was surprised.


    "Patriarch..." behind Bai Lifeng, the five elders Bai Lijian said, "the boy is very young with a pair of big wings and a powerful bow and arrow in his hand."


    This description has greatly changed the faces of the two patriarchs. This image is not Qin Wushuang. Who is it? Others can impersonate. Who can impersonate those wings except the emperor of heaven?


    "What else did he say?" Baili Guang asked in a cold voice. Faintly, Baili Guang realized that this time, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Baili sword said, "when he left, he left something. Please have a look at it."


    "Huh? What''s that? Take it out. " A hundred miles wide moving capacity road. Baili sword stepped forward and spread in his hand. A strange talisman appeared in his hand: "big clan leader, please have a look." Bai Liguang didn''t think so. He stepped forward and took it. At the moment when Bai Li Guang''s palm touched, a smile overflowed from the corner of Bai Li Jian''s mouth. With a touch of palm, the talisman immediately turned into ten thousand golden lights, such as ox hair, flower needle and drizzle. It was extremely fast and shot at Bai Li Guang¡° There are needle prints! " Qin Wushuang gave a low cry, the fingerprints turned over, and the golden light urged again and again. Countless golden lights could not tolerate a hundred Li Guang to react at such a close distance. He shot directly at the key of Baili Guang, and Baili Guang was surprised: "you......" under the magic of these golden lights, Qin Wushuang''s next step is the poison of God Gu, which has been covered in the golden light and shot at the center of Baili Guang''s eyebrows. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 812

    Qin Wushuang''s attack came very suddenly. But it directly disintegrated the psychological defense line of the three neutral sects. It goes without saying that all the top echelons of the Baili family have become unparalleled magic puppets. If it were not for Qin Wushuang, considering the Xuanyuan totem family, according to his behavior style, he would directly refine the two powerful shintoids, extract the ghost puppet, and refine the magic image puppet. Now, although Qin Wushuang has nine big puppets like demons, who just practice "nine palaces return to one sword array", this sword array takes up too much resources after all. The nine magic statues and big puppets were all requisitioned. Qin Wushuang had no puppet around him. At the critical moment, there was no substitute for a dead ghost. It was not beautiful. With the strength at hand of Qin Wushuang, there are nine magic statues and four divine beasts. In fact, there are enough capital to fight against the emperor Xin''s family that day. However, Xin''s family has a perverted Xin Tianwen, who is a strong man of true Shinto. When the leader Qin Xiaotian is seriously injured, Qin Wushuang is not sure to compete with Xin Tianwen. With his current cultivation, even if he urges Jiujie Zhenshen weapon to ask Shangxin Tianwen, the odds of victory are almost negligible, and most of them fight for survival. With Xin Tianwen''s hatred for him, I''m afraid it will take some twists and turns to escape, because Xin Tianwen will pursue him at all costs. Therefore, Qin Wushuang was so careful to attack the Tiandi gate from the psychological level. Once the Tiandi camp collapses, the Tiandi gate will be hit hard. The Tiandi sect cannot fight alone. The plan to attack wending mountain will be affected or even failed. As long as the plan goes bankrupt, Qin will have enough time to recuperate. The leader Qin Xiaotian has time to heal. In this way, Qin''s crisis was naturally resolved. As soon as Qin Xiaotian''s strength is restored, Qin has enough capital to fight Xin Tianwen, so the next step is to attack Xin. To crack down on Xin, we must take the opportunity of the emperor''s election. Otherwise, if you deal with Xin, you will be sad about the totem clan after all. Every step of Qin Wushuang was carefully considered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 813

    The attitude of Baili family has a direct impact on Miaohua clan and Qianyu sect. Let the two main doors fully realize that Qin''s counterattack has begun. Qin Wushuang, a Qin genius, has begun to rise with an irresistible trend, just like the star in the bright star river.


    Even if they don''t know the number of days and the luck, they always know the history. In history, the emergence of this amazing talent is bound to have countless stepping stones for him to step on the top.


    From the human kingdom, to Luotian Taoist temple, to thunder sect and Tianfu villa, to today''s Tiandi gate, it is obvious that it is only a stepping stone on the road to the peak of genius.


    The seven calls of emperor Xin Tianwen can''t make the three main doors turn back now. In the face of the life and death of zongmen, these three major gates naturally cannot be calm. Even if you are struggling with Xintian to ask if you are unhappy and accountable afterwards, you can''t manage so much.


    Moreover, if they choose this way, they are not optimistic about Xin''s winning in the final competition.


    Xin Tianwen couldn''t recall the heads of these three forces. Naturally, it made Xin Tianwen angry. He almost wanted to kill these three main doors and take the head of these six heads.


    "Coward!" Xin Tian asked angrily, with an iron face and scolded angrily, "a group of cowards, retreat before the battle, shortsighted! Coward! "


    As soon as the six leaders of the three major gates retreated, their Shinto camp immediately became much thinner. There are four of Xin''s family, one of thunder clan and two of Tianjing mountain villa. There are only seven left.


    Of course, this camp has obvious advantages over the upper Qin family.


    Although Qin''s masters have broken through the realm of Shinto continuously in these ten years, how can the masters who have entered Shinto be compared with the strong ones of ningshinto who really survived the disaster without 20 or 30 years of accumulation?


    Therefore, the Qin family, in addition to Qin Xiaotian, is only threatened by Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang. New Shinto strongmen are not worried.


    "Your Majesty, these three main gates claim that the sect gate was attacked. Is it a good way for them to get out of collusion?" Xin tianwu couldn''t help asking.


    "A way out?" Xin Tian asked with a sneer, "don''t underestimate them. They don''t have much skills and have a good mind. Now that the Qin family is about to collapse, if something doesn''t really happen, will they take a good opportunity to leave? There must be something fishy. "


    Yan Guinan of Tianjing mountain villa looked solemnly and said, "Your Majesty, will the remaining sins of the Qin family return to Xuanyuan hill and attack the three families?"


    "Qin''s remaining sins? You mean Qin Wushuang? " Xin Tianwen was very upset when he heard the words related to Qin.


    "Well, among the remaining evils of the Qin family, only Qin Wushuang is a great danger. All the others are busy. " Yan Guinan said seriously.


    "Isn''t that boy in southern Xinjiang? There was evidence of his presence in southern Xinjiang a few days ago. In these days, even if he can fly and has wings, he can''t fly so fast! "


    Xin Tian asked and rejected the possibility.


    Yan Guinan sighed: "the boy has been haunted since his debut. I''m just worried that Tianhuo Nanjiang is just a cover up and a little trick."


    This made Xin Tianwen''s expression obviously stagnant. There was a flash of murder in his eyes, and there was a faint foreboding. He thought in his heart, "is it because he was fooled by the boy again this time? The three main doors have survived these ten years. How can they return to the zongmen once, but they can''t shrink out? There must be a great panic threat from them. Otherwise, the Qin family will be destroyed soon. They have no reason not to pick up this cheap one! "


    Thinking of this, Xin Tian asked with deep eyes and shouted, "Tianchen, go to the three main gates and be sure to investigate the origin of the matter."


    "Yes!" Xin Tianchen took orders and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to coerce them to return here?"


    "Hum, not yet. Let''s break the Qin family and make them regret. Then we''ll settle this old account with them! " Xin Tianwen''s tone was somber.


    This time, he was really angry. With the respect of the emperor of heaven, he issued seven talismans and edicts at the eight gates of the emperor of heaven. Even the Qin family and the Yun family did not dare to be so negligent.


    These three sects, like mole ants, are so rude!


    "Tianchen, these three families are linked together. You can see the clue when you go to one. The two heads of Miaohua gate, be a little honest. You go to the Miaohua gate to inquire. "


    Xin Tianchen came here and came back in less than a day. Approaching the camp, Xin Tianchen''s expression was iron blue, as if he had encountered a big nail.


    "Your Majesty, sure enough... Sure enough, it''s Qin Wushuang. The remaining evils of the Qin family have revived!" Xin Tianchen hates Qin Wushuang no less than Xin Tianwen.


    "Is it really him?" Xin Tianwen''s expression was obviously frozen, and a flash of anger flashed from the corner of his eye.


    "Your Majesty, the head of Miaohua gate has made it clear that Qin Wushuang put down his cruel words, not that they don''t want to contribute. As long as they leave the gate one step, they will destroy their mountain gate and have nothing to say. " Xin Tianchen hated, "is that boy just a fly? How did he sneak into Tiandi mountain? Are you not afraid of death? "


    Yan Guinan and his brother Yan beifei looked at each other, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in their hearts at the same time. Qin Wushuang took action against the three main gates. Wouldn''t he take action against them?


    The attack ten years ago is still vivid, although there was no fatal blow. But ten years later, Qin Wushuang came back again. Obviously, he has more confidence. If he kills Tianjing villa directly, he will certainly hurt the killer. Thinking of this, the expressions of the two brothers are also complicated.


    "Qin Wushuang!" Xin Tian asked, almost spitting fire in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, this Qin unparalleled has become a great trouble. If it is not cut off, it will certainly become a great disaster." Lei Yue couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, your majesty, now Qin Wushuang runs back to Tiandi mountain and makes these small moves, which proves that he is not enough to fight against Tiandi gate. This is the last time to kill him. If you miss this opportunity and let him escape from Xuanyuan hill, it will be very difficult to chase him again. " Xin Tianchen also suggested.


    Xin Tian asked and pondered, "now it''s only in front of us to destroy the Qin family. Qin Wushuang''s doing these actions is nothing more than attracting our attention. This is his treachery. We must guard against it. "


    "However, the boy refused to show up. If he always made some sinister moves..." Yan Guinan stopped talking. He was obviously most worried that Qin Wushuang would attack Tianfu villa.


    "Your Majesty, I was attacked by Qin Wushuang''s subordinates once. If Qin Wushuang harasses me again, I will live in the door and there will be no enemy. " Yan beifei simply made it clear.


    Lei Yue also nodded: "yes, your majesty, the concerns of the three main doors are obviously here. If your majesty can solve our worries, I believe we will go all out. "


    Xin Tian asked, glancing at the two masters lightly, but he was noncommittal. His eyes were flashing strange colors. After a long time, he nodded: "you follow the Xin family of the emperor of heaven. If the rear is not stable, it will be difficult for you to be calm. Well, since the boy appears, I''ll meet him personally for a while and see what kind of three heads and six arms the boy has! "


    The emperor of heaven himself?


    "Your Majesty, you are still hurt when your spirit urges the silent Tianli." Xin Tianchen is in a hurry.


    Xin Tian asked, shaking his head gently: "this slight injury can''t affect my play. Qin''s family is already in the bag. It has little impact to collect it earlier and later. The Qin family wanted to turn the tables. It was hard to breathe without ten or eight years. I will hunt down Qin Wushuang for three months or ten days. I will see the result! "


    "Your Majesty is holy, your majesty is mighty!"


    Xin Tian asked. He grew up, moved and became invisible. He had left wending mountain in the air. The reason why Xin Tianwen dared to be so big was that Qin Xiaotian was dying and could not recover in a short time. Even a strong ordinary Shinto was enough to take his life.


    Without the threat of Qin Xiaotian, Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang, they are not enough to threaten the strong Xin Tianchen.


    Therefore, Xin Tianwen has no worries at all. He can pursue Qin Wushuang wholeheartedly.


    Xin Tianwen urged the emperor''s wings to soar in the sky. After flying about 100000 miles, he came to the top of a deep valley surrounded by clouds.


    When you read the formula, your body is like electricity and you don''t get into the cloud.


    "Old man, it''s time to wake up?" Xin Tianwen''s divine sense, like a sharp knife, pierced the tranquility of the cloud valley.


    A powerful howl came out of the deep valley. For a moment, it was like thunder, rolling and roaring, shaking the whole valley.


    "Xin Tian asked, are you here?" A big male voice said in a somewhat astringent tone. This tone sounds like a man who has not spoken for hundreds of years. He suddenly opens his mouth and speaks in general, which seems a little awkward.


    "Sword beard, it''s 900 years. You''ve slept a lot." Xin Tian asked leisurely with a smile, "well, let me see what level of cultivation you have reached now. Everyone says that our xuanyuanqiu beast is almost extinct. But it''s not your sword bearded face? "


    "Hum, secular prejudice, why care. If my sword beard is born, it will set off a bloody storm in Tianxuan continent. Xin Tian asked, "are you confident and can control me?"


    "Mr. sword beard, I asked Xin Tian. I never wanted to control you. This time, I just want to ask you to fulfill your original promise. "


    The sword beard was silent for a moment and sighed: "Xin Tianwen, it seems that you have also broken through the true Shinto. Yes, yes, I''m really qualified to ask me to keep my promise. Well, you say, what do you want me to do? Is this the last of the three people you promised? "


    Xin Tian asked Wen Yan with great joy: "Mr. sword beard, this last situation is over. I''ll never bother again. At the beginning, because of your help, I sat on the throne of emperor Xin. Now, someone threatened me to sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, I have no choice but to ask your sword beard to help me hunt down a man. "


    "Who?"


    "A child of the Qin family, named Qin Wushuang!"


    The sword beard disdained and said, "a son of the Qin family? When did your Xin family degenerate into a child of the Qin family? It''s not Qin Xiaotian. Who else can threaten you? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 814

    Xin Tian asked, his face was a little embarrassed, but he still told the truth, gnashing his teeth and said, "Xin Tian asked, now that the sun is fading, there can''t be a big wave at all. It''s Qin Wushuang. It''s really a big trouble for me. Mr. sword beard, this last favor, I hope I will never ask you for it. But this time, I have to. "


    The sword beard sneered, "well, you never ask me for it. Instead, I think there''s something in my heart. It''s good for you to come to me. After this matter is over, I have no entanglement with you since Xintian asked. Not bad! "


    "Ha ha, that''s good. However, Mr. sword beard, Qin Wushuang has many tricks and means. It is said that he even inherited the mysterious ancient array. This son is very popular among the younger generation in Tianxuan mainland. Lord jianbeard wants to fight, but he still can''t take it lightly. "


    Sword beard sniffed: "if a young boy can''t make it, it will waste us thousands of years of fame. Xin Tian asked, "are you afraid that I don''t contribute when I go out of work?"


    This sword beard is not stupid. Although he just woke up from his deep sleep, his brain is very flexible.


    After being punctured, Xin Tian didn''t feel embarrassed. He knew it wouldn''t hurt. In fact, he is also worried.


    He didn''t think that the sword beard would deliberately work without effort, but worried that the sword beard underestimated Qin Wushuang and didn''t have a correct estimate. Once he matched Qin Wushuang, he found it more difficult than expected, so he backed out.


    "The ugly talk is ahead. If the boy is not in Xuanyuan hill, I''ll excuse me. Now, I can only move in Xuanyuan hill. I don''t want to leave Xuanyuan hill, nor can I leave. "


    "Of course, Mr. sword beard. Qin Wushuang is 100% in Xuanyuan hill. " Xin Tian asked and patted his chest to promise, "but the boy is full of tricks. If he doesn''t step up, maybe he will slip away again one day."


    "Hum, then do it as soon as possible to save more nights and dreams!" Sword Beard said this, his body had leaped out of the mountainside, and the whole valley trembled, as if the end of the world had suddenly come.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. sword beard, you have great magic power. Can you calculate where the boy is?" In the air, Xin Tianwen flew side by side with the sword bearded beast, and couldn''t help asking.


    The sword beard whispered: "there is only 30% assurance. But if the boy is in Xuanyuan hill, as long as he shows up somewhere, I can follow him. "


    Xin Tianwen''s skill is sword beard. If it''s just a war, Xin Tianwen can deal with Qin Wushuang even without the power of sword beard. Xin Tianwen still has this confidence.


    As the emperor of heaven, his only regret is that he can''t lock Qin Wushuang''s position.


    As for the sword beard, the cultivation is actually comparable to Xin Tianwen. If it hadn''t been for Xin Tianwen''s kindness, he wouldn''t have bought Xin Tianwen''s account with the strength of the sword bearded beast.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Qin Wushuang gathered with the four divine beasts in a hidden place in Tiandi mountain. On this day, when he practiced forging mystery, he suddenly moved his eyebrows and eyes, as if he were all thinking.


    When he took out the jade plate of Guanzhi spirit, he moved his eyebrows and eyes: "Xin Tian asked? Xin Tian asked, "where has he gone?"


    Having been observing the moving direction of Xin Tianwen, Qin Wushuang was surprised to find that Xin Tianwen was wandering around Tiandi mountain, but he didn''t intend to go back to wending mountain at all.


    Knowledge refers to that the spirit jade plate automatically collected the divine knowledge and breath of Xin Tianwen when Qin Wushuang went to the Tiandi gate with the big leader.


    Therefore, this spiritual jade plate automatically remembers the breath of Xin Tianwen. At the moment, Xin Tianwen left the front of Wending mountain, which naturally made Qin Wushuang feel strange.


    Looking at Xin Tianwen''s move, it doesn''t seem to be covering for the Tiandi camp. Intuitively, Xin Tianwen must be doing something.


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely, and a very bold idea floated to his heart: "Xin Tianwen thinks he is right and gives up his base camp. He must go out to chase me. In that case, why not give him a surprise and copy his nest? In the Tiandi camp, the three neutral sects have turned against the water and completely separated from the Tiandi camp. The remaining Tianjing villa and thunder sect must be determined to follow the Xin family of Tiandi gate. In addition to Xin Tianwen, there are three Shinto strongmen in Xin''s family... "


    Qin Wushuang weighed the strength of the other party and said in his heart, "after Xin Tianwen left, among the Xin family, Xin tianwu has the strongest strength and Xin Tianchen has the best plan. There is also Lei Yue and Yan beifei, both of whom are strong in the way of God. In particular, Xin tianwu and Lei Yue failed to chase me in the endless East China Sea, but they took to deal with senior brother Wei Yi and senior brother Zhao Muzhi. They threatened my relatives and friends. It''s really hateful. This time, we''ll cut them first. Whether you succeed or not, give them a hard record first. "


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang called the four divine beasts together and said with a smile: "everyone, Xin Tianwen seems to have gone out. It seems that he can''t sit still when the three main doors are attacked by surprise. He wants to suppress the situation. At the right time, the territory in front of the mountain is a little empty. Let''s go and rob a camp. Are you interested? "


    It''s strange that they are not interested. These four guys, except Huolin, are very crazy battle maniacs. How can they not make a fuss when they have this opportunity.


    They are all overjoyed and eager to try. The whole Tiandi mountain, hundreds of thousands of miles, is not big for the strong Shinto. But it is not easy for Xin Tianwen to catch up with Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang said to Qin Taichong, "two senior brothers, let''s rob the camp and take the other party by surprise. You can take the opportunity to stay at the door, okay? " Qin Taichong and Qin Shaohong have left the Qin family for more than ten years. They are really homesick. Hearing Qin Wushuang''s proposal, I was shocked¡° Matchless younger martial brother, let''s go so rashly. If Xin Tian asks that we''re not far apart and deliberately tempts us to go, won''t he throw himself into the net? " Qin Taichong and Qin Shaohong still have some doubts. After all, they don''t know how magical Qin Wushuang is. Even Xin Tianwen can calculate the location. Qin Wushuang smiled with confidence: "you two senior brothers, don''t worry about it. I wouldn''t have taken the risk if it had been close. " Seeing that he was so confident, Qin Taichong and Qin Shaohong were also moved in their hearts. It''s a lie to say that returning home is not serious. Especially in this situation, their sense of identity and belonging to the family is unprecedented. Under the cover of Qin Wushuang, the three people, as well as the four divine beasts, have quietly come to the vicinity of Wending mountain. Qin Wushuang, as a pioneer scout, ruled out all adverse factors. He said to Qin Taichong and Qin Shaohong, "I''ll challenge you in a moment. Take advantage of the chaos, you will enter the eye of the eight wasteland Six Harmonies array. At that time, the experts in the sect will naturally lead you in."¡° Where is it? " Qin Taichong understood. Qin Wushuang wanted to cover them back to the Qin family and ensure personal safety. They are not stubborn. They know that their means are not enough to help Qin Wushuang against those powerful Shinto warriors¡° Brother Wushuang, take care of yourself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 815

    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. Not to mention that the two guys feel inexplicable, even Huolin, who is the partner of the purple electricity burning beast, feels a little surprised. Yan Qingyun and Wu Lihu have also improved their accomplishments over the past ten years. However, in the face of the divine beasts in the realm of Shinto, their accomplishments are not enough. Before the purple electric flame burning beast rushed near, the two guys were scared to death and ran around in a panic. However, after being watched by the purple electric flame burning beast, how can they escape? Click! A fiery red lightning in the sky cleaved down and grabbed it directly like ferocious fangs. The two people were shocked, and the red light swallowed them directly. The red light suddenly rose. Then, their bodies were directly burned into a strange red flame by the fire, which rose and turned into ashes. This violent killing method immediately frightened the monks around. Although the accomplishments of Wu Lihu and Yan Qingyun are not top-notch, they still have a long way to go from the realm of Shinto. But below the Shinto, it is also a very great existence. Even if the cultivation is not enough, at least it should not die so fast. Huolin was unwilling to be lonely when he saw the purple electricity burning beast. The Dharma body urged him to attack back and forth. In the camp of the emperor of heaven, if he entered a no man''s land, he killed the monks and ran around, crying and howling. The attack power of these two divine beasts is very overbearing. The fierce fire attribute attack has great destructive power and lethality, which is not comparable to the general Shinto attribute. The most important thing is that each of these two divine beasts has a very powerful mysterious attack, especially in terms of destructive power. Qin Wushuang, who has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 816

    This is also the reason why Qin Wushuang had to dress up as an elder of the Baili family when dealing with the Baili family. If he dealt with two strong Shinto at the same time, he was sure of winning, but he was not sure of killing two at the same time without being escaped by them. Only by taking advantage of their unprepared to destroy one, leaving one to one, can we have absolute confidence.


    The strong Shinto is not vegetarian after all. Although Qin Wushuang is now a four robbery Shinto, the more so, the more he knows the means of the strong Shinto.


    To deal with the strong Shinto, strength alone is sometimes not enough, because you have anti heaven props and means, others may also have.


    Shinto strong, who does not have a little adventure and fortune?


    Therefore, in addition to absolute strength, the strong Shinto also needs wisdom to fight against the enemy.


    Qin Wushuang has a firm heart. If he plans to use Shenxiu bow, he will not give up because of Xin tianwu''s nonsense.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to use the divine show bow from beginning to end.


    Because God shows the power of the bow, which is only suitable for one blow. There are six strong Shinto here. Except that Xin Tianzhong and Yan Guinan are the strong ones of ningshendao. The other four are masters of Shinto.


    The four incarnation Shinto, each realm is not lost to him, Qin Wushuang himself. Once they form a siege, even Qin Wushuang can only retreat.


    Shenxiu bow is also difficult to play a role in being surrounded by a small area. Qin Wushuang also knows this.


    Therefore, this time, Qin Wushuang had never thought of using God show bow.


    Xin Tianchen, Xin tianwu, Lei Yue and Yan beifei have a division of labor between their eyebrows and eyes.


    Xin tianwu and Lei Yue both jumped up, turned into two streamers, rushed up and attacked Qin Wushuang.


    Xin Tianchen and Yan beifei both snatched at their companions. Yan Guinan and Xin Tianzhong''s accomplishments are relatively weak and need their care.


    Such pairing is obviously the best arrangement under the current situation.


    Qin Wushuang saw that Xin tianwu and Lei Yue both rushed. With a wave of the heavenly king''s sword, he directly swept out an electric light. The void was drawn and divided into nine, forming the fire of Jiulong.


    Xin tianwu and Lei Yue''s accomplishments are really good. They are better than ten years ago. Two people''s figures suddenly split and shoot two conveniently. Their figures are flickering and illusory, and their remnants are all over the sky.


    Xin tianwu had a move in his hand, but there was an extra bow and arrow, which was awe inspiring. The whole body is full of strange colors, and the breath is also very old, giving people a feeling of soul grabbing.


    "Leiyue Taoist friend, cover for me!" Xin tianwu said hello, his figure had jumped high, and the bow and arrow in his hand suddenly took off and stretched like a crouching dragon.


    This stretch immediately emitted thousands of rays, which was overwhelming.


    The perfect arc shows the performance of the bow and its strength and excellence.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Xintian danced and shot three arrows. He only felt the three majestic breath of the void, as if he wanted to break through this space, and rolled to kill.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and a sneering smile grinned from the corners of his mouth: "can this be called teaching people to teach axes?"


    With a slight smile, Qin Wushuang''s heavenly king sword moved and kneaded. The sword light of the heavenly king sword crisscrossed in a row, and the powerful golden light airflow was divided into three volumes, hitting the three arrows with strong flexibility.


    The three swirls rolled up and wrapped the broken three arrows in it, just like a blood eating monster that swallowed the three attacking opponents directly.


    On the realm of cultivation, Qin Wushuang is not inferior to Naxin sky dance.


    In terms of metaphysical attack and defense, Qin Wushuang is better.


    In terms of combat experience, Qin Wu''s double body has experienced hundreds of battles, which is not inferior to any strong Shinto.


    In terms of weapon strength, although Xin tianwu''s killing bow is one of the six true gods, there is still a gap compared with Tianwang sword, a top weapon.


    Therefore, under this move, the strong and the weak have been separated between attack and defense.


    Xin tianwu''s three arrows were broken, and the whole heart seemed to be pulled hard. His body trembled and almost fell into the clouds. She didn''t even think about it.


    If Qin Wushuang hides and avoids with the help of body method, she won''t be surprised at all.


    However, Qin Wushuang used his power to break the power and attack the enemy later. Unexpectedly, he could completely dissolve the powerful attack power of the God killing bow, or even swallow it directly.


    This cultivation, only in the hands of his Majesty the emperor of heaven, is reasonable. Qin Wushuang, when did he become such a monster?


    You know, ten years ago, under her pursuit, Qin Wushuang was in a panic all day and ran away in the endless East China Sea. He didn''t even dare to show his face.


    Xin tianwu always subconsciously felt that Qin Wushuang was very afraid of her. Therefore, she shot these three arrows purely to frighten Qin Wushuang, deprive the other party of his will, and completely disintegrate Qin Wushuang''s psychological defense line.


    The closer Lei attacked, the longer she hit with the killing bow. This tactic was formulated when they pursued Qin Wushuang. It can be said to be a very reasonable and tacit tactic.


    Both Xin tianwu and Lei Yue think this tactic is the best one to deal with Qin Wushuang. One hand to hand fight entangles Qin Wushuang, and another long-range attack can also avoid Qin Wushuang taking the time to use the Shenxiu bow.


    This tactic gave play to their strongest combat effectiveness and restrained the enemy''s play.


    It can almost be said that their tactics were successful. However, what they can''t imagine is that the power of the killing God bow is so powerful, but it is so unbearable to Qin Wushuang!


    Qin Wushuang didn''t even move the Shenxiu bow. He fought back with the sword light, which could directly devour the powerful power of the God killing bow.


    This situation is beyond the understanding of Lei Yue and Xin Tian dance.


    They can also see that although Qin Wushuang''s cultivation level has improved rapidly, it is equal to them at most, and even tender.


    But why can that simple sword break the three powerful arrows of the God killing bow?


    No, absolutely not.


    Either Qin Wushuang deliberately hides his strength, or the sword in Qin Wushuang''s hand is fishy.


    The experienced Lei Yue was stunned, so he guessed something and said: "tianwu Taoist friend, you continue to maintain the deterrent force with the God killing bow. I''ll fight with him for several rounds to test what the weapon in his hand is!"


    Lei Yue, as the leader of the thunder sect, is really not comparable to Lei Ming at that level. Once the strong man of huashinto chooses to fight desperately, his combat effectiveness is indeed very considerable.


    They fought in the air.


    Lei Yue also has the six true divine soldiers given by Xin Tianwen - Tiansha spear.


    Killing spears this day is not as good as heavenly king sword. However, Lei Yue''s old combat experience and powerful spirit realm make up for the gap between weapons.


    The strong Shinto men, old and young, were killed in the sky over wending mountain.


    Since Qin Wushuang''s debut, the key moment has always been to show the bow against the enemy. For the strong Shinto at the same level, the combat experience is not rich.


    Therefore, in this war, Qin Wushuang also had some nature of groping and practicing. However, the opponent of this practice is really too strong.


    Qin Wushuang was confident, but he didn''t dare to be too big in front of Lei Yue''s strong offensive and skills. But to face it with a clear mind.


    At first glance, Qin Wushuang is still at some disadvantage. Because between attack and defense, Qin''s unparalleled attack power is obviously not as fast and desperate as Lei Yue.


    It seems that Lei Yue has almost entered the crazy state. Every move has the posture of becoming benevolent if he fails, just like a desperate look.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t know what Lei Yue was thinking. He was the backbone of Lei tingzong, the best deputy of Lei Yue, and his fellow countrymen.


    Over the past ten years, thunder has never forgotten to avenge Qin Wushuang. Now if you have this opportunity, you naturally have to work hard.


    However, Qin Wushuang has never been a person who is afraid to work hard.


    The reason why he seems to have some disadvantages is that Qin Wushuang is still groping. At the moment, he regards Lei Yue as his best opponent.


    This kind of opponent is very rare. Qin Wushuang dealt with the heavenly king sword while trying to enter the martial arts experience after Shinto, which confirmed his cultivation achievements in the past ten years.


    The Shendao sword domain of Tianmai Ningjin sword, the attack mystery of the great five elements reincarnation seal, and various sword techniques deduced from Tianwang sword, including the "one mind dual-purpose" mind method, and the mysterious attack with different moves of left and right hands. Qin Wushuang has a continuous flow of these means and skills.


    This change and rich tricks made Lei Yue jealous and anxious. Obviously, Lei Yue is very jealous of Qin Wushuang''s rich combat skills. Even the leader of his sect felt an imbalance in front of Qin Wushuang''s magical skills.


    "It seems that Qin Wushuang really has many adventures. The ancient array inherited by ancient times seems to have given him a lot of sweets. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. If we can kill this boy, seize his scripts and equipment, and inherit the ancient array, our thunder sect will be destroyed now. As long as we get these opportunities, we can revive the sect soon... "


    Thinking of this, Lei Yue''s mind became active. He felt that if he could take this opportunity to kill Qin Wushuang and win the benefits obtained by Qin Wushuang, even if he rebelled against Tiandi gate and left Tiandi mountain immediately, it would be completely acceptable.


    With these adventures, do you care about the Tiandi gate and the false name of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain? The more Lei thought of his pride, the more fierce his attack became.


    Qin Wushuang is as calm as water, but he doesn''t know what calculations Lei Yue has in mind, but he knows that Lei Yue and he must be enemies.


    After such a fight for less than half an hour, it''s time to show some real kung fu. Otherwise, the leader of thunder sect really thought he was afraid of him!


    What''s more, there is a woman eyeing in the distance. The bow and arrow, if you are on guard, don''t worry about the attack of the bow and arrow, but it feels like sitting on pins and needles when you are fighting with Lei Yue£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 817

    Lei Yue has the upper hand. He should have a good mood. But the more he fought, the more anxious he was, and even some secret fear. The resilience of the young man in front of him really amazed him. At the beginning, Lei Yue felt that the world-famous Qin Wushuang would be nothing more than that without Shenxiu bow. But after more than a dozen rounds, Lei Yue found that Qin Wushuang had no divine show bow and was not a good bone to chew. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang is a hard bone to chew. With the deepening of the battle, Lei Yue''s fear became stronger and stronger. He vaguely realized that Qin Wushuang''s so-called disadvantage was to retain his strength at all. Qin Wushuang''s endless battle mystery seems to be just a kind of practice after a long sparse battle. Generally speaking, it is to find the feeling of battle and feel. Sure enough, with the deepening of the war, Qin Wushuang''s attack, which had only two or three points, gradually became fierce. Originally very offensive, Qin Wushuang accounted for two or three points at most, but with the deepening of the war, it also continued to improve and steadily increased to half. Lei Yue thought that this was already a top. But unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang had no intention to stop at all. Instead, it was like boiling warm water. With the rapid fire, the water became more and more boiling. Qin Wushuang''s offensive was like boiling water and surging waves, one wave after another. Originally, the stalemate of 50-50 was gradually tilted. Qin Wushuang''s offensive is also constantly improving, five points, six points, seven points... Up to now, it has reached eight points. That is to say, in today''s very offensive, Qin Wushuang accounts for eight points, while Lei Yue can only occupy two points at best. However, Qin Wushuang, who has become an offensive, doesn''t want to converge at all. All kinds of endless attacks, gorgeous, continue to show. With his gorgeous body method and the cooperation of yin and Yang and purple cloud wings, wave after wave of attacks were as smooth as clouds and flowing water. The attack made Lei Yue''s hands and feet soft and his spirit vibrated. He had almost no chance to breathe. He held the door in his hand with a Tiansha spear to prevent Qin Wushuang from breaking through. Xin tianwu was also an expert. Seeing that the situation was constantly tilting, she felt bad, and Lei Yue''s expression fully told her how bad the situation was. As soon as he bit his silver teeth, the God killing bow urged again. This time, Xin tianwu directly used 90% of his power. He thought in his heart: "last time, I used 60% or 70% of my power, but that guy swallowed it directly. This time, 90% of my power and attack power were at least doubled. If you don''t shoot him, you have to hurt him. As long as this boy is hurt a little, I will kill him with the help of Lei Yue''s friends! " At the thought of this, Xin tianwu''s momentum was rapidly urged. The spirit controlled the God killing bow, and the arrow was like a meteor. It''s also a string of beads and three arrows, which is also the limit number that Xin tianwu can urge. She wanted to shoot ten arrows in a row, but it was obviously beyond Xin tianwu''s ability. The power of Qin Wushuang''s divine soul is so powerful. Although he fights closely with Lei Yue, he sees all directions and listens to all directions. I had caught a glimpse of Xin tianwu''s attack posture for a long time. Haha, the heavenly king''s sword cut horizontally. As soon as the formula of the sword changed, the golden light surged, and immediately emitted ten thousand golden lights, shining in the clouds, directly shooting at Xin tianwu¡° Tianwu Daoyou, be careful! " Lei Yue shouted subconsciously. Xin tianwu was moving and shot three arrows, but his body was like willow leaves floating in the void. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 818

    As the saying goes, horizontal people are afraid of Leng, Leng people are afraid of death. Xin tianwu and Lei Yue burn their spirits to fight. Even the strong Shinto will be more or less afraid. After all, no one wants to meet this kind of opponent. This kind of reckless play will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. Even when you lose 800, you may not be able to hurt the enemy. Qin Wushuang dared not neglect it. The heavenly king sword fought back, and Jiulong''s heavy inflammation was led out. A sea of fire was directly lifted away, blocking the momentum of Xin tianwu and Lei Yue. At the same time, Qin Wushuang left a hand, even pinched the formula, and took a handprint from the palm of his hand. After the handprint is photographed, it directly turns into two rays of light, one withered and one glorious. These two rays of light seem to dominate the two worlds, with a great sense of yin and Yang. Hoo! The handprint rose in the wind and pressed towards Xin Tianzhong and Yan Guinan. The huge palm pressed down like a big mountain. In front of Xin Tianzhong and Yan Guinan, there was a feeling that the sky was falling. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 819

    The emperor''s gun in Qin Wushuang''s hand is opened and closed in a big way, which adds a little more atmosphere than using the heavenly king''s sword. The majestic shooting method has the bearing of a generation of masters.


    Whether it is Xin tianwu or Lei Yue, in Xuanyuan hill, it can be regarded as the existence of a master level, except for a few top-notch existence such as Xin Tianwen and Qin Xiaotian. Only the strong of the totem clan can frighten them.


    But at the moment, under the fierce attack of Qin Wushuang, their hands and feet were soft and their muscles and bones were tired. The master''s bearing and spirit left only a kind of suffering and helpless struggle.


    In front of Qin Wushuang, they even lost their dignity.


    The rolling yellow awn is like endless yellow sand flying in the air. The whole void is like a three-dimensional desert, with storms, sand and stones.


    Although the power of the Dihuang gun has not been developed to half, it still has a great momentum under the domineering gun style of Qin Wushuang. The world is changing color and the mountains are hidden.


    "Damn it!" When did Xin tianwu and Lei Yue suffer such a loss?


    Scolding constantly, he couldn''t help avoiding the Yellow Dragon air flow aroused by Qin Wushuang with the emperor''s gun. This air flow, with the earth emperor''s gun as the connecting medium, leads to the havoc in the four directions of heaven and earth, forming a big poisonous dragon, stirring the void, touching it and wiping it up.


    It''s powerful. Just look at the gas explosion around the big air flow, you can see one or two.


    Qin Wu danced dragon and snake with two guns, and the atmosphere was myriad.


    Every step has the appearance of dragon and tiger.


    In the depths of his divine soul, he still manipulated the king''s sword that day and entangled Xin Tianchen and Yan beifei.


    Although they can''t maintain the great pressure on Xin tianwu and Lei Yue, they also make Xin Tianchen and Yan beifei feel very hard.


    This kind of fighting method naturally integrates the mental method of "one mind and two uses". If Qin Wushuang was not such a genius, how could he integrate all kinds of unique skills and give full play to the most powerful combat effectiveness?


    The heavenly king sword and the earth emperor gun, which were originally two real Shinto nine robbery magic soldiers competing against each other, were urged by Qin Wushuang at the same time. One spirit was remotely controlled and the other was controlled in one hand.


    One after another, the monks at the bottom of Wending mountain could not help but look around while hiding. Fighting at this level is a struggle to suffer from fish in the pond. You can''t miss it.


    No matter Tiandi gate, Tianfu mountain villa and thunder sect, these ordinary friars are holding their breath. Obviously, they are completely shocked by this dazzling war situation.


    They were shocked not only by the splendor of the battle, but also by their fear and uneasiness about the war situation. A young child of the Qin family killed in the air, which made all the six powerful shintoids look like great enemies, and even very embarrassed. Even the formation could not be maintained.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang kill Xin tianwu and Lei Yue, Xin Tianchen and Yan beifei are in better condition, but it is difficult to get away for a while.


    Qin Wushuang was not satisfied and couldn''t help urging the two magic soldiers. He also knew that the longer it dragged on, the better the situation would only be for the enemy.


    Because, Xin Tian asked, he was on his way back.


    After all, Xin Tianchen and Yan beifei are the strong ones of huashendao. After dealing with the heavenly king sword for a while, they noticed that the focus of Qin Wushuang''s attack was not on them. After finding a little space, they flew away. Just about to rush to the place where the four divine beasts chase.


    Suddenly I heard two screams in my ears.


    No!


    In the hearts of the strong of the four great Shinto, an ominous premonition surged up at the same time. This miserable cry was sent by Xin Tianzhong and Yan Guinan.


    The terrible cry moved the sky. Let these four powerful Shinto masters be shocked at the same time. What does this sound mean?


    The answer is self-evident.


    "How is that possible?" Xin Tianchen and Yan beifei looked at each other, and their eyes were full of wonder. In this wonder, there was even some fear.


    Even if the four divine beasts attack together, how can they kill two strong people of ningshinto in such a short time.


    Although Xin Tianzhong and Yan Guinan are weaker in strength, they are not completely without half resistance.


    "Tianchen, tianwu, go!"


    "Brother, go!"


    The weak and tragic voice kept coming out from the front, tugging at the hearts of the four powerful Shinto. Sure enough, at the next moment, more tragic voices kept coming.


    Originally, even if the Shinto strongmen were killed, they would not make such a terrible cry. This voice is obviously warning their companions to escape!


    Sure enough, a hearty laugh came from the distance: "the thieves of Xin family have oppressed Qin family for more than ten years. Should they pay some price?"


    This voice is impressively Qin Yunran, the second leader of the Qin family.


    It turned out that Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang left the Qin family''s interior from the secret way, surrounded the front, launched a surprise attack in the direction where Xin Tianzhong and Yan Guinan fled south, and directly injured them.


    After the four sacred beasts arrived, they didn''t know what demeanor was in the face of the seriously injured Shinto strongmen, and they didn''t have any human indecision at all. They directly killed the flesh into slag, and then forced the spirit out, surrounded the spirit and abused it to death.


    It was also a bag ghost who had many ideas and deliberately abused the spirit of the two people, burning the spirit with the power of fire spirit of fire Lin and purple electricity.


    Just imagine how powerful the fire spirit of Shinto is. It is one of the most cruel punishments in the world to burn the spirits. Naturally, these two spirits are in great pain and wail.


    The intention of Baobao is obviously to divide the four gods of huashendao, so that Qin Wushuang can take the opportunity to kill one or two strong masters of huashendao.


    In more than ten years, Qin Yunran, the eight robbery and condensation Shinto, has made a qualitative breakthrough. I don''t know whether Qin''s fate stimulated him or whether the situation created a hero. Qin Yunran also entered the two robbery and transformation Shinto at one go, and it''s only one step away from the three robbery and transformation Shinto.


    Qin Yunran is obviously very familiar with bags and loneliness. He beckoned Qin Chongyang to come.


    Bao Bao introduced that although Huolin and ESMO are both rebellious beasts, they also know that they are the leader of the Qin family. They have a great relationship with Qin Wushuang and dare not neglect them.


    "Headmaster, my boss is over there. Let''s cheer!" Bao Bao suggested.


    Qin Yunran threw his sleeve, and two divine lights burst out, directly shooting at the spirits of Xin Tianzhong and Yan Guinan.


    The terrible explosion immediately killed the two spirits to slag.


    Qin Yunran didn''t even look at it. He greeted Qin Chongyang and said, "old three, go back to the zongmen first. I went to meet them with these beast friends. "


    At this time, Qin Taichong and Qin Shaohong also rushed from the rear. Seeing the two leaders is also a mixture of sadness and joy. After the Qin family''s great disaster, they met again. Naturally, they felt very different.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang suddenly laughed: "two leaders, you come out to meet, Wushuang will kill one or two gods and establish prestige."


    At the moment, the four powerful gods are all sad and angry, but it is expected that the main force of Qin''s side has broken through, and the attack power of the four divine beasts is so terrible.


    Coupled with a group of new forces of the Qin family, for them, the war situation has undergone earth shaking changes. If they love war, maybe the strong of huashendao may also fall.


    Although he was sad in his heart, Yan beifei was not dazzled by Yan Guinan''s death and fled in the direction of Xin tianwu and Lei Yue.


    At this moment, they also know that only when they gather in one place can they win.


    "Everybody, don''t panic. Your Majesty the emperor of heaven will come later. Qin won''t be proud for long! " Xin Tianchen agitated.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang''s face suddenly changed slightly. Obviously, he had felt the majestic breath of emperor Xin Tianwen and had almost reached the gate of Wending mountain.


    To his surprise, Xin Tian asked, there was another towering momentum, rolled over with a mysterious and ancient atmosphere.


    Qin Wushuang moved in his heart and shouted, "headmaster, everybody retreat quickly and enter the mountain gate. Can not force the enemy, Xin Tian asked, it seems that he has moved strong support back! "


    In Qin Wushuang''s roar, a burst of anger erupted. Inspired by his spirit, the heavenly king''s sword and the earth emperor''s gun danced like crazy demons in all kinds of dazzling offensives.


    Qin Wushuang almost opened his arms with lightning speed, and Shenxiu bow was already in his hand. There was a smell of killing in his eyes.


    Xin Tianwen came much faster than Qin Wushuang imagined.


    Moreover, there is a helping hand. The most terrible thing is that the strength of this helping hand seems to be no worse than Xin Tianwen. Such a powerful combination also shocked Qin Wushuang''s heart.


    Is the road of Qin''s revival doomed to be so difficult? Is it true that after the ups and downs are leveled, the waves will be reborn again?


    A strong reluctance and dissatisfaction made Qin Wushuang''s murderous spirit burst out suddenly. Shenxiu bow has an unprecedented amazing momentum, like a demon waking up in a deep sleep, revealing its dark fangs.


    "It''s the God show bow. Everybody get out!" Xin Tianchen knows the goods. When he sees Qin Wushuang coming, he knows that the situation is bad.


    "Want to escape?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes were blurred and covered with a cold fog. Under his urging, Shenxiu Gong had reached the peak in an instant.


    Shenxiu bow seems to be excited to deal with the strong man of huashinto, and the bow strings radiate great power.


    Qin Wushuang fired three arrows in a row. The moment when he broke free from the bow string of God''s show bow, he was like three demons who escaped from hell. With a terrible momentum, he shot at Xin tianwu with open teeth and claws.


    The three strong lights almost condensed into a thick air flow in the air, tearing the barriers of all space and crashing into Xin tianwu''s back.


    Die!


    Qin Wushuang drank violently, and the golden light had concentrated on Xin tianwu''s back. The golden light burst into gorgeous splendor, suddenly expanded and exploded.


    There is no more straightforward massacre or more decisive killing than this!


    It was a powerful Shinto in the early days, but in front of Shenxiu bow, Xin tianwu was like a helpless mortal, which was directly swallowed into pieces and dispersed into powder with the golden light.


    At this moment, there was an angry roar in the void: "Qin Wushuang, how dare you! Dare to commit the following crimes and kill the strong Shinto of our Tiandi gate! " Emperor Xin Tianwen finally arrived. Unfortunately, he is still a step late£¨ Guys, let me know something. If you engage in activities at the nearest starting point and bind your mobile account, you can get additional monthly ticket rewards. This mobile phone is bound to the starting account. It seems that there is no charge. A move can prevent the account from being stolen and shamelessly consumed. A little effort can make reading more reassuring and safer. So you can bind it. Lao Niu''s account number is firmly bound, hehe.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 820

    Qin Wushuang''s eyes are firm and firm. He stares at Xin Tian and asks him to come galloping. At this moment, Xintian dance has been shot into fly ash by the power of Shenxiu bow. The sound of the miserable cry echoed countless echoes, still echoing in the valley of Wending mountain. It was extremely gloomy and terrible in people''s ears.


    The three powerful Shinto masters who escaped their lives all looked pale and hid far behind Xin Tianwen. Their eyes were full of fear.


    Qin Wushuang knew that the angry blow he had just killed Xin tianwu completely wiped out the spirit of turning Shinto.


    The four sacred beasts behind Qin Wushuang were surprisingly silent at the moment, and their expressions were even a little frightened. It was clear that they felt an unprecedented pressure.


    This pressure comes from a divine beast next to Xin Tianwen. The appearance of this divine beast is not so amazing, but it is such a humble divine beast that makes the rebellious purple electric flame burning beast and bag feel throbbing in their hearts.


    "Boss, be careful. Xin Tian asked the beasts around him, "they are very powerful!" The voice trembled when the bag transmitted the sound.


    Qin Wushuang had already noticed this. He was curious. Xin Tian asked where he found such a powerful helper.


    Although the cultivation of this divine beast cannot be compared with that of the Golden Dragon King, the momentum emanating from it seems to be slightly inferior to those heads of the Panlong family.


    The head of the eighteen dragon family is in the endless East China Sea, which is only second to the existence of the ZuLong family.


    The power of this beast was beyond Qin Wushuang''s imagination. The Tiandi gate is indeed a hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff.


    Qin Wushuang originally thought that he wantonly slaughtered the strong Shinto in the Tiandi camp and cut off Xin Tianwen''s wings. Even if Xin Tianwen couldn''t help himself for the time being and lost his wings, Tiandi gate would inevitably lose in the Tiandi election.


    The light pole commander can never support the whole Tiandi gate. Let alone compete for the throne of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, Xin Tianwen moved such a big helper again. The origin is very unclear, but the deterrence is so great that it is beyond Qin Wushuang''s imagination.


    Qin Wushuang knew that this divine beast was an unexpected chess piece, which completely disrupted his earlier deployment.


    However, up to now, Qin Wushuang naturally has no reason to fear anything. He has long been open to it. Since you have chosen to fight, no matter how terrible the enemy is, you must accompany him to the end.


    Qin Wushuang is fearless and has firm eyes. He welcomes Xin Tian and asks his angry eyes.


    "Hehe, Tianyou asked, is this the Qin''s son you said? Sure enough, he is young. According to his age, he should be only in his thirties. Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    When the sword bearded beast spoke, Xin Tianwen''s face turned red. Although the sword beard promised to help, he was as eccentric as the sword beard. He would not be very friendly when he spoke.


    This is Qin Wushuang''s boast. Isn''t it the face of his Tiandi gate.


    Xin Tianwen knew that to fully mobilize the enthusiasm of the sword beard, he might have to lure it to benefit. Just a favor, the sword bearded beast will have reservations and can''t do his best.


    "Sword bearded Taoist friend, you only know one, you don''t know the other. This boy has inherited the ancient array and gained many benefits. In ancient times, his divine bow alone was a peerless magic weapon that could shoot even gold and black. Sword bearded Taoist friend, this boy has made a lot of money. Otherwise, he is just a child of the Qin family. Can he win more than totem children? "


    The speech of harboring evil intention really made the eyes of the sword beard rotate rapidly.


    Qin Wushuang just sneered. He didn''t know that Xin Tianwen said so. Naturally, he wanted to build an enemy.


    "Asked Xin Tian. It seems that you are at a loss. The grand Tiandi gate can''t deal with me, a younger generation of the Qin family. I don''t hesitate to spread rumors. Tut Tut, the honorary title of Tiandi gate has really been corrupted by your Xin family. "


    Qin Wushuang''s tone was full of disdain. He shook the divine show bow in his hand and said with a smile: "Xin Tianwen, God gave me the divine show bow to give me the mission to shoot scum and unworthy people like you. Shenxiu bow will witness the defeat of your Xin family and the ultimate rise of my Qin family! "


    The sword beard seemed to be very interested in Qin Wushuang. He looked left and right and stared at Qin Wushuang.


    After seeing Qin Wushuang, I found that the four divine beasts behind Qin Wushuang were also amazing. This sword beard is also a well-informed person. Seeing that Qin Wushuang is young and there are four beasts around him, this posture alone has overshadowed Xin''s popularity.


    Emotionally and humanely, the sword beard is to help Xin Tianwen, and he has to. But intellectually speaking, the sword beard saw an atmosphere in the young man.


    In contrast, although Xin Tianwen is majestic, if he knows how to count, he can see that Xin''s family is already going downhill.


    The defeat of the powerful Shinto is the most powerful evidence of this decline.


    The general forces are in dispute, and the Shinto strongmen rarely fall. Once a large number of Shinto strongmen fall, the war situation must have reached the level of immortality.


    In this endless battle, Qin seems to have been on the defensive for more than a decade, but there are not many real hand injuries.


    However, the spiritual root of the earth vein of the mountain gate has been cut off. If the spiritual pulse is broken, you can renew it with great Shentong. But if the strong Shinto is dead, it can''t be saved by the great supernatural power.


    The sword beard was bright in his heart and had thought in his heart.


    "Qin Wushuang inherits the archaic array, which is prosperous and has great fortune. If I help Xin Tianwen, I must kill this son and seize those great fortune in the first war today. Otherwise, if this son doesn''t die, he will definitely be a great disaster in the future, and there will be endless trouble in the future. "


    If you owe Xin Tianwen a favor, you have to pay it back. If you pay it back, you must offend the Qin family.


    Since it is destined to offend the Qin family, there is only one choice. Kill Qin Wushuang completely, otherwise Qin Wushuang will have any chance to turn over and take revenge.


    Thinking of this, the sword bearded voice asked Xin Tian, "my friend, grinding your tongue won''t help. To avenge and attack the Qin family, we must take it by surprise. It''s agreed to destroy the Qin family and get the fortune and benefits. I''m six and you''re four! "


    Xin Tianwen naturally won''t care about these petty profits. He thought it was fair to divide the accounts by 50-50, but when he asked for help, he naturally couldn''t say too much. He catered and said, "OK, I''ll follow the sword bearded Taoist friend, you six and I four. But if there is a chance to explore the door of God''s abandonment, you and I have equal opportunities, regardless of order and proportion. "


    When Xin Tian asked this level, he naturally knew that the ultimate secret of Tianxuan continent was the door of God''s abandonment. Not some other mess.


    The sword beard snorted coldly, "well, then we''ll all rely on our abilities. Do you think this boy''s adventure can be related to the door of God''s abandonment? "


    "That''s hard to say. It is said that those who get the ancient array can surpass the top of the mainland. I think the adventure in the door of God''s abandonment is left by the ancient gods. Getting a strange fate is enough to break through the shackles of Tianxuan continent and surpass the top of the continent? "


    After all, Xin Tianwen refused to give in on this issue.


    Qin Wushuang saw that they were silent and knew that they must be thinking of something. He didn''t expose it, but his head turned rapidly, looking for a strategy against the enemy.


    Today''s situation is very clear. The last level of Qin''s eight wasteland Liuhe mountain protection array has not been opened. It can be said that it is almost hanging on the line.


    If it''s just Xin Tian''s question, Qin Wushuang can''t beat himself. He can also contain it. But now when Xin Tian asks the strong at this level, there are two of them. Even if Qin Wushuang can contain one, the other can start with Qin calmly.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang had no choice but to defend the mountain gate to the death and prevent the two strong men from jointly attacking the last pass of the mountain gate.


    If the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies array is broken through the last level, the wolf like enemies of the Tiandi camp will rush into the Qin''s headquarters. For the Qin family, it will definitely be a catastrophe that has not been encountered in tens of thousands of years!


    Therefore, in any case, we must keep the last hope of the mountain gate, and never completely avoid the mountain gate and choose the negative resistance strategy.


    Passive resistance is tantamount to giving all the periphery of Wending mountain to Xin Tianwen, so that the other party can calmly destroy the last prohibition of the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies array.


    This kind of head shrinking tactics of leading the neck and killing is definitely not Qin''s unparalleled style.


    Qin Wushuang''s style is that he is stronger than me and rushes into the hot sun. He is more horizontal than me, holding the moon into the river. The enemy is strong and the enemy is horizontal. I stand like King Kong!


    Cooperate with Yin and Yang Ziyun wings and Shenxiu bow, as well as Tianwang sword and Dihuang gun to fight one-on-one with Xin Tianwen or this guy called sword beard. The odds of winning may be up to 10%, but the assurance of life preservation and trouble making is more than 80%. After all, yin and Yang Ziyun wings have speed, while Shenxiu bow has attack power that outsiders can''t understand and is full of fascination. All this makes Qin Wushuang have enough capital to challenge the strong at this level of Xin Tianwen, and have the ability to calmly protect his life.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang doesn''t intend to give in at all.


    One or ten. As long as he Qin Wushuang is here, he must not let the last glimmer of hope of the Qin family in Dingshan be buried in front of him.


    He decided to fight Xin Tianwen at all costs. Fight the sword bearded beast.


    Qin Wushuang''s mood is also vaguely infected with the four divine beasts. They see Qin Wushuang so calm, unknowingly, their fighting spirit is also high.


    They don''t have the strength to fight with the strong Shinto, let alone the qualification. However, they can form a restraining force with the remaining three strong Shinto!


    Xin Tian asked and roared. The wings of the emperor behind him suddenly urged and rose in the wind. Xin Tianwen obviously wanted to show up before Qin Wushuang. He wantonly urged and waved the wings of the emperor of heaven. The wings of the emperor of heaven became bigger and bigger, almost to the point where they could reach the sky and move nine secluded places below.


    Qin Wushuang sniffed: "Xin Tianwen, I won''t play tricks with you today. Put away your flashy tunes. Today''s war is the beginning of your Xin''s defeat! "


    With that, Qin Wushuang was not hypocritical, and intuitively offered the divine SHOW BOW£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 821

    Seeing the powerful power of Shenxiu bow, although Xin Tianwen and sword beard are knowledgeable people, they dare not neglect it in front of Shenxiu bow. His eyes were awe inspiring and he stared at the Shenxiu bow. Obviously, he was afraid that the Shenxiu bow would not even have the chance to resist, just as when he killed Xintian dance.


    Although this reaction is inconsistent with their identity, considering that the ancient golden and black beasts were shot to death by the divine show bow, and Qin Wushuang has countless strong people who have died under the divine show bow since his debut.


    Qin Wushuang and Shenxiu bow got extra attention because of all kinds of accumulated prestige.


    Qin Wushuang hoped that the other party would underestimate the enemy, but the enemy was so careful, which made Qin Wushuang feel awe inspiring. If emperor Xin Tian asks to be cautious and deal with it carefully, Qin Wushuang is still a little nervous. After all, what we are facing now is more than a Xin Tianwen!


    Under this situation, Qin Wushuang naturally could not take an offensive. His wisest choice is to stand still.


    The enemy won''t move, I won''t move.


    In the face of two opponents whose strength is stable at one end, if they rush to attack rashly, they will find a dead end. Qin Wushuang''s head was not caught by the door. Naturally, he would not make such an unwise choice.


    The preacher told: "Baobao, lonely, Huolin, Mo''er, listen to all four of you. Once the war starts, you don''t want to fight. Immediately return to Qin''s internal array. "


    "Boss, what about you?" Bao Bao couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t go in."


    "Why?" I''m in a hurry.


    "If I go in and win the Qin family of Dingshan, I will not restrain Xin Tianwen''s people. Once he loses control, Xin Tianwen will do whatever he wants. This Qin''s eight wastelands and Six Harmonies array will absolutely support him for no more than a month. "


    "Boss, Xin Tianwen also has a divine beast as a helper. We''re worried that you can''t defeat them." Loneliness is straightforward.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s OK. In case the enemy is defeated, I also have the means to escape. Don''t worry, I''m killing Xin Tian now. There must be no hope. But it must not be easy for them to kill me. I can''t beat them. The ability to run for my life is my specialty. "


    This is no joke. Since Qin Wushuang''s debut, he often encountered the existence of several levels better than himself, so he had to choose strategic retreat.


    Therefore, he is very confident in his ability to escape and save his life. In addition, there is a TianDun book as a support, Qin Wushuang is naturally more confident.


    Hearing Qin Wushuang say so, it''s interesting for them to know what nonsense they say about sharing weal and woe at this time. It''s of no help at all.


    It doesn''t help except to delay.


    The strong man of Shinto doesn''t talk as much as you. Killing them is as easy as crushing an ant. Their strength is simple to deal with Shinto strongmen such as Xin Tianzhong and Yan Guinan. But if you meet a strong Shinto, it''s not enough to fill your teeth.


    They still have this self-knowledge.


    The situation was tense. Xin Tianwen grabbed it with his left and right hands. In the void, two weapons flew out of the void.


    One of them is that Xin Tianwen shoots up in the direction of being shot, and the other is that he gets rid of Lei Yue.


    They are heaven killing spear and God killing bow.


    When the sword beard saw these two weapons, he also brightened his eyebrows and eyes: "the six real gods?"


    "Hehe, the sword bearded way is friendly and has good eyesight!" Xin Tianwen''s face was covered with a gray color. Under the divine light, four more weapons kept coming out from behind.


    Six Shinto weapons, with the posture of a six pointed star, hung high above Xin Tianwen''s head.


    Seeing this posture, the sword beard couldn''t help asking, "dear friend, how many can you sacrifice at the same time? If the six soldiers can urge together and combine the six into one, they can also kill the strong one who is stronger than you. "


    At this point, the tone of the sword beard was also full of fanaticism. Obviously, the sword bearded beast is no stranger to the real god six soldiers.


    The tone is full of complexity. Doubts are mixed with envy. This is really the sixth divine soldier. Even the beast at the level of sword beard feels jealous.


    "Sword bearded Taoist friend, you are in charge of the rear of the hall. I''ll kill this son. You''re responsible for blocking the way back. Don''t let this boy slip under your nose! "


    The sword beard answered, but a strange smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth, but he thought in his heart: "if Xin Tianwen and Qin die together, I can pick up a ready-made bargain. The real divine six soldiers, the archaic array, and the divine show bow, ha ha... "


    This idea, turning in my heart, is impossible to announce to my mouth.


    The wings of the emperor of heaven moved, and Xin Tianwen''s figure flashed into the void. The surrounding air flows, following Xin Tianwen''s figure, forming a strange vortex, cutting the violence of the space and hiding it with the potential of rolling sky thunder.


    The six real divine soldiers, like the ruling divine soldiers who destroy the sky and the earth, were formed in pairs and successively changed into various shapes, either birds or animals, dressed in hair and horns, rolling in.


    Qin Wushuang gave a loud cry, and his whole body was urged to the extreme. All nine sun shooting arrows were placed on the Shenxiu bow, looking at the vortex formed by Xin Tianwen''s body and opening three bows.


    Nine star beads!


    This nine star Lianzhu is the strongest attack Qin Wushuang has mastered in the field of Shenxiu bow. The nine stars formed a chain attack, either bright or dark, as if the tip of a needle was against the wheat awn, which blew the void out of a huge depression, opened up a shortcut and shot in the past.


    Nine stars and beads, a moment of youth.


    For a moment, the sky was dazzling, colorful and beautiful.


    The magic light of the sun shooting arrow collided with the real Shenzhou six soldiers and stirred into countless fighting light groups, like thousands of troops and horses meeting and fighting to the death.


    Boom, boom.


    The air was full of violent gas explosions.


    Qin Wushuang''s head. I don''t know when to start. There are two more weapons, the heavenly king sword and the earth emperor gun. Qin Wushuang''s spirit controls and protects his head. In case of an accidental attack.


    The Shenxiu bow in his hand, like a trick, couldn''t stop the relay and shot back the solar arrows one after another.


    In this way, a small cycle was formed, which actually blocked Xin Tianwen''s wave of attack.


    When Xin Tianwen saw the arrows all over the sky, it was really difficult to break open. The emperor''s wings shook, turned around and jumped into the air.


    High above, he looked down at the bottom, hummed softly, glanced at Qin Wushuang with a look of contempt for all sentient beings, and said coldly: "Qin boy, I admit you have two sons. If it weren''t for the remaining sins of the Qin family, I would really cherish talents. It''s a pity that everyone can kill Qin''s demons! Accept your fate and wake up! "


    A dive, Xin Tianwen''s body suddenly turned into a huge ROC and rushed down directly.


    Seeing this, the sword beard spilled a smile from the corners of his mouth and shouted, "Kunhua ROC!"


    This ROC is so similar that Qin Wushuang can''t see any flaws. At first glance, he really thinks it''s a roc that pours down.


    And the six real divine soldiers also follow the illusion shape to form a double attack with their left and right arms.


    It seems that a big hole has suddenly leaked in the sky and a ROC has pressed down. This momentum has the power to level mountains and fill rivers and seas.


    Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring. He knew how powerful he was. He didn''t want to think about it. The yin-yang purple cloud wings were also driven by the limit. A green light of his body instantly pushed him to the limit, and the oblique stab hit him out.


    He shouted: "Xin Tian asked, who is scared by the small skills of carving insects?"


    Bi Yuyi, you Xin Tianwen have it, and I Qin Wushuang also have it.


    Qin Wushuang had already escaped from the spot in the breathing before the ROC came down. With the sound of a landslide, Qin Wushuang''s space collapsed completely, and a huge space depression appeared tragically in the void.


    If Qin Wushuang breathed half a night, I''m afraid he would have been blown into powder by Xin Tianwen''s move.


    "The cultivation of the emperor of heaven is really very important." Qin Wushuang despises Xin Tianwen in his mouth, but in his heart, he has to admit that since Xin Tianwen is a strong Shinto, his cultivation has indeed exceeded his imagination.


    It''s just a dream to use the method of winning the Shinto to to deal with Xin Tianwen!


    The sword beard saw that Qin Wushuang''s yin-yang purple cloud wings were so good. His face changed. He couldn''t help itching. He laughed and said, "Heaven asked friends, I''ll come too!"


    Before the voice fell, the sword beard was white, and the face full of long beard began to change wildly. Suddenly, the whole Dharma body increased by about a hundred times, and it was a monster with a lion faced dragon body. At this moment, the long beard on the face of this sword bearded beast has completely turned into thousands of sharp long swords. With only one throw, hundreds of them have turned into streamers and nailed to the key point in Qin Wushuang''s chest.


    In his busy schedule, Qin Wushuang didn''t forget to laugh: "two strong Shinto, don''t face, have you finally joined hands to deal with a young son?"


    "Hahaha, even so, why should I be afraid of Qin Wushuang? Xin Tian asked. Listen to me, young master. If you kill me in today''s war, no matter what means you use and what skills you rely on, it''s your ability. If you can''t kill me, you''ll wait. The judgment of God''s show bow will come to your head sooner or later! "


    Qin Wushuang was full of lofty sentiments and spoke wildly in the void. When he spoke like this, he naturally wanted to seal his own future, put his life to death and later life.


    He knew that his words could definitely drive the other party to kill him regardless of everything. After all, whether Xin Tian asks or sword bearded beasts, they are not brainless. It is clear what a terrible potential threat Qin Wushuang is when he grows up.


    This is exactly what Qin Wushuang wants, because he wants to experience the great terror between life and death. Only by understanding this great terror can he witness the great realm.


    Even if this process is a near death, Qin Wushuang will never regret it. His own family knows his own affairs. Only at the critical juncture of crisis can he stimulate the so-called potential hidden in his bones£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 822

    This is Qin Wushuang''s style since his debut. He also knew very well that it would be difficult for him to get through this battle without making some amazing moves. The Yin and Yang purple cloud wings moved, and the purple light flashed. Qin Wushuang''s body, in a trance, actually disappeared into the clouds. Yin Yang and purple cloud wings are combined with the technique of cloud clothes and feather clothes. Qin''s unparalleled Dharma body escapes into the cloud and disappears immediately. Xin Tianwen was surprised to see Qin Wushuang doing so. I have to say that the Qin family does have several brushes. Not to mention anything else, it is a great achievement that there is no instant collapse under the attack of the two strong Shinto. The two powerful shintoids attack together. If they are more powerful, I''m afraid the spirit will crack and the Dharma body will tremble on the spot. How can you put it in and out so freely. Although Qin Wushuang didn''t have the strength to fight him head-on, it was enough to win Xin Tianwen''s admiration to escape in their hands. With a wild laugh, Xin Tianwen''s Dharma body could not stop growing, and the wings of the Heavenly Emperor fluttered. The whole Dharma body could not stop expanding, just like a hill. Xin Tian asked and said something. Suddenly, the wings of the emperor of heaven slowly began to change their shapes behind him. After a while, they turned into two thick arms. This situation was very strange. Xin Tian asked. At this moment, he turned into a freak with four arms! The bearded sword laughed: "God asked his friend. It seems that your wings of the emperor of heaven have been trained to the point of changing your heart. Congratulations." Xin Tian asked. His face was like King Kong. He was ferocious. The changed two arms pulled and held a weapon in one hand. The left hand shook a mirror with a handle, while the right hand pulled this jagged piece like a crocodile''s mouth. These two weapons, which are in full bloom and emit dazzling brilliance, are obviously the six true gods soldiers at the same level as ATU sword, God killing bow and Tiansha spear. With a smile, the sword beard narrowed his eyes into a gap. He knew that the true six soldiers asked by Xin Tian were constantly displayed. Earlier, the real god six soldiers were transformed into some shapes of birds and animals, and their attack power has not been fully developed. At this moment, the weapon is restored to its original appearance. When it is in Xin Tianwen''s hand, its power will naturally be greatly improved¡° Tianji mirror, angry crocodile scissors, ha ha, Tian asked his friend, let the boy have no way to fly and no way to escape! " The sword bearded beast shouted with exaggeration. Xin Tianwen''s original two hands were a Tu sword and a Tiansha spear. The extermination bow is hung on the back. As for the last weapon of the real god six soldiers, it disappeared. Xin Tian asked and said something. Suddenly, the mirror in his hand flashed and a beam of light flew out. The light was Yin and Yang, showing the shape of Taiji yin-yang fish. Everything rushed into the sky. Everywhere he went, there was nowhere to hide. Even the dust in the clouds was so clear that it was illuminated under the magnifying glass. This mirror of heaven''s secrets, one shot to see heaven''s secrets, two shots to judge Yin and Yang, is powerful. In a flash, it can cover eight wasteland and six harmonies. It is the best magic weapon to track the trail. Qin Wushuang hid in the clouds. He was dazzled by the secret mirror. He immediately disappeared and came from the clouds. When Qin Wushuang saw the mirror, he knew it was bad. The purple clouds of yin and Yang flapped and shot away quickly towards the sky. Obviously, he didn''t want to be exposed in front of the mirror. Xin Tian asked with a sneer. Once you are photographed by the mirror, do you still want to escape? The Tianji mirror hits the image and automatically tracks it. As long as it is Qin Wushuang''s Dharma body, the Tianji mirror will be like a maggot of tarsal bone. Qin Wushuang was a little afraid and turned his mind: "this Xin Tianwen shook a mirror. It must be the divine soldier in the real divine six soldiers. If I confront him head-on, I have no chance of winning, not to mention a divine beast. If you summon a nine headed magic figure puppet to combine the nine palaces return to one sword array, but this sword array, the nine headed puppet has not been fully skilled. It''s hard to give full play to its power. It''s not a good chance to win. If it''s not done well, it will damage these big puppets in vain. Nature is very beautiful. " Qin Wushuang intended to use this magic figure as a big puppet and "nine palaces return to one sword array" at the critical moment. As long as this thing is exposed, it must be able to defeat Xin Tianwen. Otherwise, this card will be exposed too early, which makes no sense at all¡° God asked, "do you want me to block it for you?" The sword beard asked leisurely. Xin Tian asked with a smile, "if the sword bearded Taoist friend is willing to take care of it, he will have no way to go. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 823

    No doubt, shoot the sun arrow, God show the bow!


    It is natural that Qin Wushuang attacked emperor Xin Tianwen secretly! Before Xin Tianwen''s complacency lasted too long, Qin Wushuang appeared behind Xin Tianwen like a ghost and gave him a full blow.


    Boom!


    Xin Tianwen''s back was full of defense light, which constantly burst out, and his Shinto armor was in the extreme state for a moment.


    Boom!


    The sun arrow finally hit the surface of the Shinto suit, and the spear and shield collided.


    The castration of the sun shot arrow is immediately blocked.


    Xin Tian asked, but with this blow, his body swept back quickly and fell like a meteor. A terrible roar came from the air. At this moment, Xin Tianwen''s Dharma body was seriously injured and spitting blood.


    This accident was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the sword bearded beast was stunned. At the moment when the sword bearded beast was in a daze, Qin Wushuang had three arrows to greet it.


    The sword beard roared, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He even eliminated and fought. His body turned into a streamer phantom and fled away. Obviously, after the Shenxiu bow hit Xin Tianwen, the spirit of the sword beard was also greatly hit. For a time, his fighting spirit fell from the peak to the bottom.


    Fortunately, the sword beard was facing the Shenxiu bow in front, and Xin Tianwen learned from the past, so he calmly avoided the attack of opening the Shenxiu bow.


    But even so, the fighting spirit was completely deprived in this moment.


    Xin Tianwen was badly hurt and sprayed several blood in his mouth. A kind of fear he had never experienced flashed in his heart.


    I took a breath and found that the physical injury was very terrible. At least, it was not enough to support today''s war. Although the spirit was unharmed, his body was damaged and could not cooperate with the spirit. This war was doomed that he could not continue.


    Nevertheless, if the sword beard and he are of the same heart and mind, Xin Tianwen is still confident that he can win today''s war, but looking at the situation of the sword beard, it is obvious that he has no intention to stay and perform any plot of life and death with him.


    The angry roar came out of Xin Tianwen''s mouth like a landslide or a tsunami.


    Unparalleled anger, unprecedented shame.


    For Xin Tianwen, the defeat in this war was definitely not a matter of strength. It was entirely because he underestimated the enemy.


    This contempt for the enemy is not psychological contempt, but carelessness caused by being confused by illusion. Therefore, Xin Tian asked, feeling that he was hurt this time, he was very wronged.


    Qin Wushuang succeeded in one move, but he was very calm and didn''t rush forward. In this case, it''s not appropriate to do anything. It''s appropriate to chase the remaining brave after the poor aggressors, because although Xin Tianwen was injured, he was far from being the poor aggressors.


    If you approach rashly, Xin Tianwen''s counterattack may not be able to resist. At this time, Qin Wushuang was very rational and knew the gap between himself and Xin Tianwen''s fingers. This time, it was not his strength that overwhelmed Xin Tianwen, but his tactical success that confused Xin Tianwen.


    At the moment when Xin Tianwen was hit, the Tiandi camp below collapsed and began to retreat on a large scale. Qin Wushuang laughed, the yin-yang purple cloud wings swung rapidly, the emperor''s gun was drawn, and the air flow like ten thousand golden needles came down like a heavy rain.


    "There are needle prints!"


    The golden needle flew like raindrops. The friars of the Tiandi camp all over the mountains fled in a panic. Suddenly, a large number of people were killed and injured. Those who did not die rushed out of the wending mountain.


    The sword bearded beast screamed, sprayed three thunderbolts in his mouth, blasted Qin Wushuang''s back, sent a message to Xin Tian and asked, "friend, it''s not suitable to fight for a long time today. Can you go?"


    Xin Tian asked, gnashing his teeth, but there was nothing he could do: "go!"


    Qin Wushuang was attacked by the enemy on his back and could no longer chase those fleeing friars. His wings urged him to avoid the three powerful attacks behind him.


    The three thundering noises rubbed Qin Wushuang''s track of leaving, and bombarded him again and again. Qin Wushuang had a great momentum. Qin Wushuang looked at the retreat direction of Xin Tianwen and others, and his pride suddenly came into his heart.


    Although this war did not win, it gave Qin unparalleled unlimited confidence. At least, Xin Tianwen was injured at this level. Without three or five months, he could not win the Ding mountain again.


    With these three or five months of buffer, Qin''s situation can be reversed.


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang also has a feeling of collapse. This war seems not fierce, but it is unprecedented dangerous. Between one move and another, it is possible to judge life and death.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Qin Wushuang didn''t dare to keep his hand. He did his best every time. Qin Wushuang fought with his life, whether it was to urge the Jiujie true God weapon, the sun shooting arrow, or the great five elements reincarnation seal. Therefore, he almost collapsed after being consumed.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang is in the divine domain of wood attribute, and his nature is very high. The divine way and soul of wood attribute are translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 824

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 825

    Qin Yunran and others carefully observed the shape of the silent Tianli and found that it was really like what Qin Wushuang said. There were five textures and shapes on the surface, which really coincided with the force of the five elements of nature. My heart was shocked, and there were several more layers.


    They are figures at the level of great masters and experts among the strong Shinto. They have a deep understanding of the attributes of Shinto. Naturally, they know that the power of the five elements is undoubtedly the strongest, regardless of their skills and weapons. On the same basis, a single attribute can never be compared with multiple attributes, not to mention the convergence of the five elements to form a five element cycle.


    This five element reincarnation artifact is undoubtedly very rare. It''s also the hardest to control. In the hands of Shinto strongmen with a single attribute, this multi-attribute Shinto weapon may not be easier to use than a single attribute.


    However, if you are a multi-attribute Shinto strongman, with this multi-attribute Shinto weapon, the combat effectiveness will be considerable and give your opponent a headache.


    A strong Shinto with equal cultivation level, multi-attribute is definitely better than single attribute! There are great advantages in combat effectiveness, combat skills and flexibility in combat.


    After all, an attribute is a domain. One more field has many advantages. Only professionals know samadhi well.


    Qin Chongyang''s mind turned quickly. Suddenly his eyes brightened and asked, "unparalleled, you will sacrifice and destroy the heaven in the future. Can you stimulate several Shinto attributes?"


    Qin Wushuang is a genius with complete five elements, which Qin Wushuang has almost never exposed. After all, Qin Wushuang''s accomplishments did not enter the Shinto. The attribute is not very important, and no one has seriously considered this issue.


    Now after entering the realm of Shinto, the importance of Shinto attribute is reflected.


    Therefore, Qin Chongyang''s question actually implies another layer of profound meaning.


    Sure enough, the question of Qin Chongyang also attracted the attention of others. They all looked at Qin Wushuang with an expectant eye and waited for his answer.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "now the time is not ripe to sacrifice and refine the silent plough. If you want to forcibly sacrifice and refine, you can only develop its three Shinto attributes at most. "


    "Three properties?" Qin Yun took a cold breath: "unparalleled, so you have three Shinto attributes?"


    "The divine realm of the three attributes is unparalleled. You are a great genius of the Qin family! There seem to be only a few Shinto strongmen with three attribute talents in Qin''s tens of thousands of years? " Qin Chongyang was also amazed, and his eyes showed incomparable fascination.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said nothing, but his words made the leaders misunderstand that he had only three Shinto attributes. In fact, Qin Wushuang has all the five elements.


    Qin Chongyang was a smart man. Seeing Qin Wu smiling on both sides, he suddenly moved in his heart: "unparalleled, you just said that the time to refine the silent Tianli has not come yet? What does that mean? "


    Qin Wushuang can now develop three Shinto attributes, but he also said that the time has not come. Can he develop more?


    Just now, everyone didn''t think too much, but after Qin Chongyang''s such a breakthrough, they all looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise.


    "OK, unparalleled. It seems that you still hide your strength?" Qin Yunran was in a good mood, and his eyes and eyebrows glittered with ecstasy.


    "Unparalleled, be honest. You can''t be a generalist of the big five elements, can you?" Qin Chongyang''s character was originally stable, and now he can''t help joking.


    This is really too important for the Qin family. If Qin Wushuang is a genius with complete five elements, they have no reason to doubt. They firmly believe that Qin Wushuang must be a great fortune and a great fortune of the Qin family, and a peerless genius sent by heaven to save Qin''s fate.


    Qin Wushuang smiled, did not deny it, and nodded: "it seems so. Unfortunately, I don''t have the opportunity to get two ancient gods with water attribute and earth attribute, and I can''t extract the spirit of Shinto. The Shinto spirit of water attribute and earth attribute condenses very slowly. Missing an opportunity. "


    "Soil properties?" Qin Chongyang and Qin Yunran looked at each other, revealing some thoughts.


    "What''s wrong, two leaders?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously.


    "Unparalleled, if you have the talent of earth attribute and refine the spirit of Shinto, it will not be difficult in time. Even without the help of foreign objects... "


    "It takes too much time without foreign help." Qin Wushuang shook his head, "we Qin family, what we lack most now is time. Two leaders, if I concentrate on the earth attribute, I will be able to refine the Shinto spirit of the unearthed attribute in less than five years. The premise is not to rely on the power of any foreign object. However, I can''t afford to wait for these five years. Besides, the water attribute needs to refine the spirit of Shinto. "


    "Unparalleled, you ask too much of yourself." Qin Yunran sighed. Genius is genius. Five years is almost negligible for those who are strong in Shinto. In the long journey of Shinto, we should refine the spirit of Shinto. Generally, the strong Shinto can''t accomplish anything without twenty or thirty years.


    The vast majority of the strong Shinto in Tianxuan are just the strong Shinto. They belong to the stage of refining the spirit of Shinto.


    Once the mature Shinto spirit is condensed, there is almost no danger before the six robbers.


    Qin Chongyang suddenly said, "unparalleled, if you want to talk about foreign things, we have Xuanyuan hill. In the field of totems, there is a kind of Xuanyuan Earth Spirit stone and a kind of Xuanyuan soil. They are all ancient gods with earth attributes, and the output is very rare. "


    Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows moved: "Xuanyuan family?"


    With a bitter smile, he shook his head: "Xuanyuan family, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to talk?" Qin Wushuang and the Qin family, who are strong in Shintoism, are actually tacitly aware that the Xin family of the Tiandi gate is so arrogant that there can be no shadow of the totem Xuanyuan family behind them.


    However, Qin''s arm can''t twist his thigh. Even if he knows that there are Xuanyuan people interfering, he can''t protest openly.


    For the Qin family, the best way is to use aboveboard means to legally defeat the Xin family and seize the position of emperor of heaven.


    Only in this way can the Xuanyuan family recognize the status of the Qin family without any problem.


    Qin Chongyang suddenly thought of something and said, "unparalleled, if you are a talent with complete five elements, maybe only you can repair the spiritual pulse of Qin''s mountain."


    "Mend the spirit pulse?" Qin Wushuang looked at Qin Chongyang curiously.


    "Yes, unparalleled. This underground spiritual pulse is generated by adhering to the natural operation of heaven and earth, absorbing the power of heaven and earth and the work of natural creation. Heaven and earth are nothing more than five elements. If you have all five elements, you are qualified to repair the underground spiritual pulse. "


    Qin Yunran nodded: "yes, unparalleled, but it''s not a joke. The underground spiritual pulse is very important to the Qin family. You can''t push it off? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "if Wushuang can be competent, it is natural to have no hesitation. Is there any reason to shirk it?"


    Qin Wushuang has always been duty bound about the Qin family.


    "Good!" Qin Chongyang was overjoyed. "You must consult the chief leader about this problem."


    "But the chief is seriously injured and needs to be recuperated." Zhihuai said at this time.


    Qin Chongyang said, "now the big leader is still in the preliminary conditioning stage and has not closed the door. Go and ask about the spiritual pulse, which is related to the fate of the whole family. The big leader will not be angry. Go. "


    Qin Wushuang knew the seriousness of the situation and had no reason to object, so he followed.


    Although Qin Xiaotian was very weak at the moment, his flesh was not damaged. Except for his poor spirit, he could not see any clue from the surface.


    Qin Wushuang came forward and said, "Wushuang, meet the chief."


    Qin Xiaotian smiled. When he saw Qin Wushuang, his originally stretched expression also showed a little gratifying smile, and waved his hand: "Wushuang, don''t be polite. You are now the same as Yunran. You are the leader level figures of the Qin family. According to the generations, we are the same generation."


    "Unparalleled fear." Qin Wushuang said modestly.


    "Hehe, unparalleled, you don''t have to be humble. You have strength and courage, and you have made great contributions to the Qin family. Now, as the leader, you are in charge. " Qin Xiaotian glanced at the other leaders, "unparalleled, everyone is here, so I left my words here. From today on, you will be the leader of the Qin family. You will be in charge of the Qin family in Dingshan! "


    The house was filled with consternation. They were greatly surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin Xiaotian to suddenly make this strange move. It was completely beyond their expectation.


    "Why, do you think it''s inappropriate?" Qin Xiaotian smiled.


    Qin Yunran laughed: "it''s not inappropriate. You''re in your heyday. It seems a little early to give up your position so early."


    Qin Xiaotian sighed, "it''s getting late, it''s getting late. It doesn''t matter whether the Qin clan is unique or not. It doesn''t matter if we old guys step down. If you have anything to say, you can say it now. When Wushuang takes over my leader''s seal, you object again, but you violate the rules and will be punished by the rules. "


    Qin Yunran and others exchanged their eyes. In the final analysis, they had no doubt about Qin Wushuang''s strength and means.


    Deep in my heart, I also firmly believe that Qin Wushuang must be the only candidate for the great leader of the Qin family. But they didn''t expect this day to come so fast!


    Qin Xiaotian narrowed his eyes and observed everyone''s reaction. There is no doubt that these people have an inexplicable trust in Qin Wushuang, but there is no jealousy or dissatisfaction. From their eyes, the only doubt and fear was that they felt a little uncomfortable about the sudden resignation of the leader Qin Xiaotian.


    In other words, the problem is not Qin Wushuang''s superior position, but that we are not used to the days without Qin Xiaotian. For the Qin family, especially the war of resistance for more than ten years, we have fully realized the role of the big leader. There is no doubt that it is the role of the mainstay.


    To be the leader of the Qin family, you must be the backbone of the Qin family! Let Qin be able to bend and stretch, stand upright and stand upright, and lie down and pitch freely£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 826

    In all these battles, Qin Wushuang has fully proved his strength, his responsibility, and his loyalty to the Qin family until death. In other words, from all aspects, Qin Wushuang has the qualification to take over as the leader of the Qin family. If there is anything lacking, it is that there seems to be something lacking in age and qualifications. After all, in the past, the Qin family was at least two or three hundred years old. Qin Wushuang, if you remember correctly, seems to be only in his thirties. This is not only a new record of the Qin family, but also a new record in the history of Tiandi mountain. It has to be said whether the totem Xuanyuan family has achieved such a status in their thirties. The leader''s eyes, with unprecedented sharpness, cruised in front of everyone, as if to have an insight into the inner world of everyone present¡° The great leader, unparalleled, takes over the position of the great leader of the Qin family. No matter the strength or credit, there is no problem. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 827

    Qin''s ceremony was held in a big way. At the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, it can be said that it triggered the effect of earthquake level. The eight gates of Tiandi mountain were inexplicably surprised.


    Qin Wushuang took over as the leader of the Qin family and announced that the position of the leader of the Qin family changed. Due to the special situation, the Qin family will not accept foreign guests to congratulate this time. They will only do big things within the Qin family''s clan and hold a family reunion. Sweep away the bad luck that has been pressed on your head for more than a decade.


    Qin Wushuang''s move, like a brand-new landscape, appeared in front of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. Since ancient times, it is unheard of to take over as the leader of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain in his thirties. The news, naturally like feet, spread to the outside of Tiandi mountain, to the whole Xuanyuan hill, and then to the whole Tianxuan continent.


    Three days later, almost every corner of the Tianxuan continent, where there were monks, were discussing the shocking move of the Qin family in Tiandi mountain.


    He took over as the chief in his thirties, which simply challenged everyone''s cognitive limit. You know, in the cultivation world, many people are still wandering in the virtual martial arts realm in their thirties.


    The weaker ones can''t even enter the xiantianlingwu.


    This is the gap!


    Qin Wushuang, in his thirties, has become the leader of a sect. It is said that before that, he seriously injured Xin Tianwen of the Tiandi gate.


    Various rumors are rampant.


    Qin Wushuang ignored the external rumors, but concentrated on the underground veins of Wending mountain, cultivating and repairing these damaged underground spiritual veins.


    What makes Qin Wushuang feel excited is that this underground spiritual pulse is indeed the place with the most abundant spiritual power. Qin Wushuang''s cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds at the beginning, that is to thank the underground spiritual pulse of Luotian Taoist temple for his amazing breakthrough during that time.


    Now, Qin Wushuang doesn''t feel hard to repair the spiritual pulse. He deals with the underground spiritual pulse all day, which makes Qin Wushuang''s cultivation get twice the result with half the effort.


    The only pity is that in the first battle with Xin Tianwen, a big puppet of the magic image was sacrificed, which destroyed the integrity of the nine palaces return to one sword array.


    However, there is no need to worry about these. Qin Wushuang still has materials on hand and concocted two big puppets. One is used to make up for the shortcomings of "nine palaces return to one sword array", and the other is focused on training as his own body.


    Now the materials he has in hand can also refine three or five big puppets of magic statues. It''s not urgent to consume them all at once.


    "Fortunately, when urging the devil like puppet, I didn''t integrate my captured ghost puppet. Otherwise, the ghost puppet will be killed. For a moment, where can I find such a good ghost puppet?"


    Qin Wushuang captured the spirits of nine Shinto strongmen in the endless East China Sea, refined them into Shinto puppets, and controlled the spirits with the art of divine Gu.


    During the war with Xin Tianwen, he separated a puppet, but extracted the ghost puppet to prevent the ghost puppet from being killed.


    Anyway, it''s a big puppet to sacrifice. There''s no need to fill in the spirit.


    The big puppet of the magic image combined with the spirit is the strongest big puppet. Of course, Qin Wushuang will not sacrifice the ghost puppet for nothing.


    Preserved and now integrated into the new magic image puppet, the spirit controls, sends and receives as one, and practices "nine palaces return to one sword array". There is no mistake at all.


    But the other one is a separate puppet of the original, but there are not many gods and souls. This makes Qin Wushuang feel a little helpless.


    At the beginning, I still didn''t know how to cherish it. When I saw a Shinto opponent, I directly killed him. How nice it would be if I could control more gods and spirits with the art of divine Gu and integrate them into the big puppet of the magic image.


    Qin Wushuang sighed and reminded himself that in the future, if you meet a strong Shinto, you must live and kill directly. It''s too wasteful.


    "Nine palaces return to one sword array". Now the nine spirits have fully understood the determination, footwork and swordsmanship.


    The difference is the tacit understanding and specific running in during the training.


    It takes time.


    Of course, if you want to give full play to all the power of the nine palaces return to one sword array, these magic puppets themselves still need to make progress.


    Qin Wushuang in this vein, of course, will not miss the opportunity to temper these magic puppets. In addition to his own practice, he also constantly temper these magic puppets every day.


    On this day, Qin Wushuang looked at the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies array and was quite satisfied: "at this speed, the spirit pulse can be completely restored in about seven days. Fortunately, the annihilation Tianli is not a powerful weapon at the level of Tianwang sword. Otherwise, if you destroy the underground spiritual pulse and completely collapse the spiritual pulse, you can''t have a clue without thirty or fifty years. "


    Things went unexpectedly well. Qin Wushuang repaired all the underground spiritual veins in less than two months according to Qin Xiaotian''s estimate of three or five months.


    This speed naturally surprised Qin''s people. The trust in Qin Wushuang has naturally and invisibly increased a lot.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang knows that his ability to repair these underground spiritual veins in advance is related to his five element attribute. In addition, his wood attribute itself also has a certain repair function, which is the talent and advantage Qin Xiaotian does not have.


    The most important thing is that Qin Wushuang had practiced in the underground spiritual pulse for a long time in the Jiulian Xuanfeng valley of Luotian Taoist temple. He was no stranger to the underground spiritual pulse. He had a very keen grasp and understanding of the tacit understanding and the operation law of spiritual power, which made him do things with half the effort.


    After the spirit pulse was repaired, Qin Wushuang made some appropriate adjustments to the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies array to make the trend of this array more targeted.


    The most important thing is that Qin Wushuang has expanded the peripheral spiritual veins through his own means and magical powers, and the defense vertical depth has been strengthened to a certain extent.


    When the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies array started again, the Qin family cheered up and down. This is no less than a victory for the Qin family.


    This joy of victory can almost compete with that of fighting away Xin Tianwen.


    After all, the recovery of the spirit pulse and the start of the array mean that Qin Wushuang can return to the invincible position as stable as Mount Tai more than ten years ago.


    Now, Xin Tian asked how to break Qin''s defense after losing the silent Tianli.


    In the Zhengqi hall, Qin Wushuang is in a high position. Now he has the authority of the big leader in his every move, and the four divine beasts as wings beside him have added a lot to his authority.


    Qin''s family is now strong and powerful, and the way of God is like clouds. There is a great atmosphere in the Zhengqi hall. This makes the children of the Qin family feel very excited.


    Seeing so many strong shintoids, Qin''s children feel very secure. With these strong shintoids, Qin''s future must be bright!


    Qin Wushuang looked around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the spirit pulse is restored, the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies array is started, and the rear of Qin family is consolidated, which is a great joy. However, Xin Tianwen never changed his mind. He expected that noise would come in the next three months. Now, their Shinto Shinto has fallen, leaving only Xin Tianwen and Xin Tianchen. Now, it''s their turn to envy the number of Shinto of Qin family. Therefore, we should not be careless. Xin is bound to be crazy and desperate to deal with our strong Shinto. After all, the number of our Shinto strongmen is now very considerable. Just because it is considerable, we should cherish it. Keep this great atmosphere, and there will be more capital in the Tiandi election three years later! "


    "The chief leader is right. If Xin Tianwen comes again, we can''t fight with him because there are a large number of Shinto, so we think it''s unreasonable to confront him head-on. Now, the most appropriate choice for us is to hide our capacity and bide our time and enhance our strength. " Qin Chongyang spoke first.


    Qin Yunran also said: "big leader, if Xin Tianwen comes again, we will remain unchanged and respond to all changes. There is no way to kill the Tianli. Xin Tianwen has nothing to do. We will watch him jump and go crazy. It''s also a great fun."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "it''s obviously impossible to sit back and ignore. If you ask me again, I will go out to fight with them and attract his attention. Of course, the best time to deal with Xin Tianwen is not now, but the day of the emperor''s election. "


    Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang nodded one after another.


    "Yes, the chief leader is young and has obvious age advantage. Three years later, there will be means and magic powers to deal with Xin Tianwen. "


    "However, Xin Tianwen is certainly a serious problem, but three years later, the biggest threat to seize the throne of the emperor of heaven may come from Yun." Qin Chongyang suddenly said, "the cloud family and our Qin family have an agreement since ancient times that they will never fight against each other and will never be enemies. Nevertheless, Yun''s strength cannot be underestimated. In particular, the big leader of Yun family is also mysterious. It is said that his strength is no longer old or weak than that of Xin Tianwen and Xiao Tian. In the struggle for the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, the cloud clan is the biggest opponent. "


    Wynn? Qin Wushuang has a strange feeling in his heart. Yun Xuechen, the second leader of the cloud family, once taught him a "cloud clothes and feather clothes technique" in those days. Qin Wushuang has benefited immeasurably so far.


    Although it is not the same trend to compete with Yun for the position of emperor of heaven, there must be some disputes of spirit and spirit. However, Qin Wushuang didn''t think much. Private friends belong to private friends and business belongs to business. Distinguish between public and private, and do not be selfish.


    During the discussion, Qin Wushuang suddenly looked a little cold and said in a deep voice, "there is an enemy coming!"


    "Who? Xin Tian asked Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang reacted at the same time.


    "Neither Xin Tian asked, nor his sword bearded beast." Qin Wushuang shook his head. If it was both, his spiritual jade plate would show.


    The newcomer is a stranger, but his strength and authority seem to be still above Xin Tian''s question. This pressure, as if it could destroy the whole title at any time, is extremely powerful.


    Qin Wushuang told him, "gentlemen, you guard the mountain gate. I''ll meet you later. Remember, don''t go out rashly. The strength of the comer is strong. It seems that he is still above Xin Tian''s question. It''s probably a totem power! "


    After Qin Wushuang finished, his figure flashed and he had reached outside the Zhengqi hall.


    People looked at Qin Wushuang''s mysterious body method and means. They were surprised and excited at the same time. When the totem is strong, the big leader is young and can be so calm, which shows his style!


    Qin has such a big leader. What''s the fear of the sky falling£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 828

    Before the mountain gate, xuanyuanwei didn''t deliberately urge the Shinto. Although he was strong and unhappy with Qin, he didn''t dare to openly break the rules.


    Totems are not allowed to participate in secular disputes, which has been a rule since ancient times. Xuanyuanwei granted annihilation Tianli to Xin Tianwen. Although it''s not brazen interference, there''s something wrong with his position. Now it''s impossible to be too arrogant to beg annihilation Tianli. If you still sit with spanking, it will be stiff at that time, and the Xuanyuan family will not be able to explain to many other totem forces.


    Xuanyuanwei was in front of Wending mountain. He knew his luck. He found that wending mountain was full of spiritual power in all directions, and the spiritual power fluctuated orderly. There was no broken appearance at all. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Na Xin Tian asked that in the past ten years, is there no use at all? How can the spiritual power of Wending mountain fluctuate so smoothly?"


    With the power of annihilating Tianli and the great strength of Xin Tianwen, the spiritual pulse of Wending mountain cannot be damaged at all. When xuanyuanwei was surprised, he suddenly moved his ears and stared at the front with deep eyes.


    When a mechanism was opened, Qin Wushuang flew out, and the yin-yang purple cloud wings became larger and larger. From a slight purple light, they turned into a pair of big wings to block out the sky and the sun.


    Qin Wushuang''s Dharma body was solemn, holding a divine show bow, glared at xuanyuanwei, and said coldly, "who is your excellency? Break into my Qin territory without permission? "


    Although Qin Wushuang asked, he had caught some clues from Xuanyuan Wei''s divine knowledge. He exuded a powerful power, which was similar to the strong Xuanyuan family he saw in the dream Tianchi Lake. It was the unique breath of the totem Xuanyuan family.


    Qin Wushuang was bright in his heart, but he was confused in his mouth. He thought quickly. What''s the intention of the strong man of Xuanyuan family to come to the Qin family at this time.


    Xuanyuanwei narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Wushuang''s every move. Eyes blurred, staring at Shenxiu bow, showing a little greedy color.


    To say that xuanyuanwei helped Xin Tianwen at the beginning, it was not his deep friendship with Xin Tianwen. He came to show his bow at the beginning.


    Now, seeing the Shenxiu bow in Qin Wushuang''s hands, he exudes a strong momentum. The cold breath emitted by the peerless artifact is his real Shinto strongman, and he is also envious.


    "Qin Wushuang, Qin''s new leader?" Xuanyuanwei raised his eyebrows and showed a look of no anger. If he was a strong Shinto, he would be scared on the spot.


    Qin Wushuang is always on guard. He can''t even trust the strong of the totem family now.


    "Your Excellency?" Qin Wushuang asked clearly.


    "Qin Wushuang, it doesn''t matter who I am." Xuanyuanwei said coldly, "the important thing is that I have a few words. You should listen."


    "Sir, hide your head and shrink your tail. Do you think I will be interested in listening to you?" Qin Wushuang sneered and tit for tat.


    As long as the other party doesn''t take the initiative to display the sign, he will ignore it.


    Xuanyuanwei''s difficulty is that he can''t reveal his identity. Once he revealed his identity, he would leave a tongue and give the Qin family a handle.


    However, Qin Wushuang was also wary of his move. Knowing his origin, he forced him to admit his identity.


    During the dialogue, Qin Wushuang hid the contest of wisdom.


    "Young man, at your age, if you are willing to restrain your edge and hide your strength and bide your time, your future will be bright. So sharp, but you need to remember that the rafters that come out first rot. "


    Xuanyuanwei thought these words were very appropriate, but Qin Wushuang sneered: "Sir, these empty truths are used to coax children. After more than ten years of suffering, I don''t need these so-called advice. Let''s be clear. What''s your intention? "


    Xuanyuanwei saw that Qin Wushuang''s oil and salt didn''t enter and didn''t eat his set at all. He was angry and said, "what''s my intention? My purpose is to show you the Qin family a way to live. "


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qin Wushuang seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world. He laughed up and unscrupulously judged xuanyuanwei with a provocative look, which was obviously the same color as looking at a fool. This provocative look is naturally a great insult to xuanyuanwei, a proud totem strongman.


    Unexpectedly, all this is not over. Qin Wushuang sneered, "how can you guide me? Do you think you are the Savior? When the Qin clan was besieged by the Heavenly Emperor camp, why didn''t you hear that you were going to point out a way to live? When the Qin family was in danger, why didn''t I see you come forward to show me a way to live? Now, the overall situation of the Qin family has been decided. The Xin family of the Tiandi gate is dying, but what way to live? The way of life depends on your own strength, not on your two lips. If you have something to say, please help yourself! I''m Qin''s family. I don''t have time to grind with you. "


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t intend to give each other face at all. He had guessed seven or eight points about the man''s intention. There was no doubt that he must have come for the silent plough.


    The silent plough fell into the hands of the Qin family, which is the head and tail and the handle for the Xuanyuan family.


    With this support, Qin Wushuang doesn''t know the level? Since this man dare not admit his identity, he has this layer of concern and fear.


    Because of the position of the Xuanyuan family, the Qin family suffered losses for more than ten years. After more than ten years of cowardice, they were pressed out of breath.


    Now, how can Qin Wushuang give each other a good look?


    What about totems?


    In Qin Wushuang''s eyes, authority depends on virtue. If the totem clan interferes in the dispute over Tiandi mountain regardless of virtue, why should this authority be placed on top of their heads?


    Qin Wushuang''s character is like this. People respect me and I respect you. If you ride over my head, you''re welcome. Even if you''re an authority, you''ll overturn you at all costs.


    Totem clan is no exception!


    Xuanyuanwei was very angry by Qin Wushuang''s words. If he didn''t consider his sensitive identity and would violate the taboo if he did it, he would have started to fight directly.


    Although Qin Wushuang has a divine show bow and yin-yang purple cloud wings, xuanyuanwei is not Xin Tianwen. Its own strength is much stronger than Xin Tianwen.


    To deal with Qin Wushuang, he is confident that he has at least 80% chance of winning.


    With xuanyuanwei''s character, even the agreement between totem forces will be ignored if he is anxious.


    However, Qin Wushuang is the person that the big leaders of Xuanyuan family call attention to. I''m afraid Qin Wushuang doesn''t know much about it. Behind it, there is a big backer that the totem supreme power is afraid of.


    It is this point that constrains xuanyuanwei.


    Qin Wushuang''s mouth is very strong, but he always pays attention to the person in front of him. In case this person breaks out, he is not an ordinary opponent.


    I''m afraid Xin Tianwen can''t compare with the person in front of him.


    "Qin Wushuang, the young man is happy for a moment. Don''t forget, in the final analysis, who gave you this privilege. " Xuanyuanwei''s voice was cold.


    Qin Wushuang simply pretended to be confused: "I, the Qin family, act on behalf of heaven. Naturally, it is the right of talent. Those who follow heaven prosper and those who oppose heaven perish. Over the past tens of thousands of years, I, the Qin family, have followed the heaven and the way of heaven... "


    "Presumptuous!" Xuanyuanwei''s eyebrows almost stood up. Qin Wushuang''s words, in his eyes, were simply treacherous.


    The Qin family in Tiandi mountain is so presumptuous. How can they seize the throne of Tiandi?


    Xuanyuanwei felt that he had something to say in front of the patriarch this time. The Qin family despises the totem Xuanyuan family so much that they don''t give them some pain. What can they do?


    Xin''s family doesn''t have the ability to deal with Qin. Doesn''t the totem Xuanyuan family have the ability? Obviously impossible. In the eyes of the totem family, any sect of Tiandi mountain is not enough to compete with the totem family. Even the combination of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain is not enough for the totem Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuanwei was not a good tempered man. He was completely angered by Qin Wushuang.


    "Qin Wushuang, I thought you were really confused. I''m afraid you''re trying to understand and pretend to be confused, aren''t you?" Xuanyuanwei said coldly, "you guessed my identity from beginning to end, but you deliberately put these spectra to me. Why, do you want to demonstrate to me and to the totem clan? "


    Xuanyuanwei simply tore his face. He didn''t ask to kill Tianli, so he left room. Even if someone is investigated in the future, he can find an excuse to mediate the contradiction in Tiandi mountain in order to make the Tiandi election orderly.


    The mouth grows on everyone. How to say, you can''t get two pieces of mouth.


    The strong man of the totem clan can''t speak less than a suckling boy, can he?


    Qin Wushuang showed a sneer and knew that the other party was playing cards. He planned to use the identity of totem family to press people.


    "Do you want to tell me that you are a strong totem? I, Qin Wushuang, have only heard that the totem clan is superior, fair and strict, and never biased. You seem to have a deviation from your position at the beginning? Isn''t it ridiculous to pretend to be a strong totem? "


    Qin Wushuang is also a cunning person. Just a Taiji pusher to directly push away the attack of xuanyuanwei, so that you can''t give full play to the power of the totem strong.


    Xuanyuan Wei sneered: "Qin Wushuang, I think you are really bold. Even the totem strong of Xuanyuan totem family wants to deny it, don''t you?"


    "I only know that the strong totem is open and aboveboard. I have never seen a strong totem who dare not even report his own name. If you say you are a strong totem, do you have a name? "


    Qin Wushuang secretly set a trap. If you have the ability to leave your name, you will have a statement at that time.


    Xuanyuan Wei angrily said, "I''m Xuanyuan Wei, the third strongest of Xuanyuan family. What is your sin for the Qin family to despise the totem authority? "


    "Totem number three?" Qin Wushuang''s heart was really shocked, and then he laughed, "then dare you ask, what''s the purpose of Lord Wei? I don''t think it''s necessary to open a golden mouth to give advice on the way of life? "


    Xuanyuan Wei snorted coldly, "don''t laugh in front of me. The war between the Qin clan and the Xin clan has spread to other sects. This meaningless internal friction has greatly weakened the strength of Xuanyuan hill. Today, I am warning you, the Qin clan, that you need to reflect. "


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "Lord Wei, if you want to warn, you should go to Xin first. As long as you are not blind or deaf, you should know that the first person to start a quarrel is the Xin family of the emperor of heaven. My Qin family has been closed for more than ten years and has struggled to protect themselves. What''s wrong with it? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 829

    Qin Wushuang started from the Qin family in Donglin. How many times has he been defeated, whether it''s hands or mouth?


    He is fastidious. Of course, he wants to attack the enemy and make the enemy completely unable to turn over. Move your mouth, but also refute the other party speechless.


    Even if it is unreasonable, we should first stop a bit of momentum. Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to lose his reputation and morality.


    Pity that Xuanyuan Wei. He thought he was a strong Xuanyuan totem. As long as he gave some hints, Qin couldn''t come up and flatter him? Who thought it would be such a scene?


    This kind of thing, let alone he has never encountered. In the past tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid there have been no secular forces who don''t buy the strong totem.


    It''s no wonder xuanyuanwei. It''s really too weird. No one can imagine that a mere child of the Qin family is so arrogant towards the strong Xuanyuan totem.


    The little abacus xuanyuanwei had made couldn''t be used at all. He originally wanted to hint at his identity. The Qin family pasted it enthusiastically and courteously. Then he hinted a little, asked for the annihilation of Tianli, and gave a promise to mediate the contradiction between the Qin family and the Xin family, so that they could not fight against each other before the Tiandi election.


    This wishful thinking, if Qin Xiaotian took charge of the Qin family, maybe he is 90% sure of success. However, today''s Qin family is headed by Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang, a man of two generations, has always been soft rather than hard. The totem clan is indeed the supreme authority in the eyes of others in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, but Qin Wushuang can''t eat this set. If the totem clan is polite, Qin Wushuang is naturally polite and respectful, and some etiquette will not be neglected.


    However, as soon as xuanyuanwei appeared, he pretended to be forced, a high-profile and arrogant ghost, which made Qin Wushuang feel angry.


    In addition, he was dissatisfied with the Xuanyuan family''s secretly helping Xin. Once all kinds of negative emotions were superimposed, how could Qin Wushuang buy each other''s account?


    "Qin Wushuang, it seems that your Qin family was jointly conquered by other forces in Tiandi mountain for no reason. In my opinion, nine times out of ten, this responsibility is borne by your Qin family. " Xuanyuanwei was so angry that his ass began to tilt. In his tone, he began to have a deviation from his position.


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "this argument should be decided after the emperor''s election. The ancients all knew that a king would defeat an enemy. Now the success or failure has not been determined, and Wang Kou''s identity has not been determined. On whose responsibility, I''m afraid it''s too early? Lord Wei, I don''t know one thing. I want to ask Xin Tian, but it''s equivalent to the strength of our supreme elder Xiaotian. During the attack on the Qin family, Na Xin Tianwen displayed a Shinto weapon called annihilation Tianli. People with a clear eye knew that it was something that could only be owned by a strong totem. I would like to ask, where did Xin Tian get the artifact? "


    If xuanyuanwei refuses to admit it directly, I''ll help you. Qin Wushuang smiled coldly. In terms of scheming and Chengfu, xuanyuanwei, who only knows how to put on airs, may not be Qin Wushuang''s opponent.


    Don''t look at him pretending to be deep in front of Xin Tian''s question and pretending to be holding Zhizhu. In fact, xuanyuanwei may not have any advantages if he really wants to tear open his face and quarrel face to face.


    He can pretend to be forced in front of Xin Tianwen because of his higher identity and strength than Xin Tianwen. At the same time, it is also because of the identity of the totem family.


    After all, the totem Xuanyuan family has always regarded itself as the owner of Xuanyuan hill. Xin''s family is just a temporary housekeeper of the Xuanyuan family.


    This psychological advantage makes xuanyuanwei feel like a duck to water in front of Xin Tianwen.


    Now Qin Wushuang doesn''t eat this set at all, and xuanyuanwei''s psychological advantage disappears. Asked by Qin Wushuang, xuanyuanwei was stunned.


    He didn''t want to go back to the silent Tianli, but once he opened his mouth and admitted, Qin Wushuang may not give it back, and even may make an article on it. At that time, the Xuanyuan family may fall into a passive situation.


    Don''t admit it. The annihilation Tianli is a divine weapon of great fortune. Xuanyuan Wei has been refined for so many years and has not been able to develop half its power. Naturally, I know what a great divine weapon the annihilation Tianli is. He was unwilling to give it to the Qin family in vain.


    While scolding Xin Tian for his incompetence, he quickly turned his head and asked how to return to the silent Tianli.


    Xuanyuanwei can see that Qin Wushuang knows. And he is an understanding person who is very good at pretending to be confused. This silent Tianli, unless Qin Wushuang returns it voluntarily. Otherwise, even if he makes countless words, it will definitely not help.


    Qin Wushuang seemed to observe his words and colors, and guessed seven or eight points. He secretly felt funny: "this xuanyuanwei must be the backer behind Xin Tianwen. I''m afraid that the silent Tianli is the king''s thing nine times out of ten. This guy''s business, no doubt, is to return to the silent Tianli. Hum, is there such a simple thing in the world? Totem strong? Do you think as soon as I put on my identity and let go of my bullying spirit, I will accept my head and worship? It''s really daydreaming. It''s not so easy to get the silent plough back from me. "


    Qin Wushuang seemed to deliberately want to hang xuanyuanwei''s appetite. He grabbed the silent Tianli and threw it, and the gear above turned rapidly.


    Xuanyuanwei''s eyes almost spewed fire, and he saw at a glance that the secret patterns of the Dharma array above the silent Tianli had been cleared away.


    Today''s silent Tianli is just a rough blank. How can there be a great atmosphere of Shinto weapons? Qin Wushuang said to himself, "this silent plough is really a rare magic weapon. Unfortunately, the people who sacrifice and refine it are too bad. The power of development is less than 50%. It''s really some outrageous things. " This sounds like talking to himself, but xuanyuanwei can''t hear it. The other party is malicious and sarcastic. He scolds the bald donkey in front of the monk. His intentions are clear. Xuanyuanwei had a sudden change of mind, but he couldn''t think of an appropriate way to convince the other party and offer the silent Tianli. The brain turned and suddenly said, "Qin Wushuang, you are so bold. Where did you steal this silent Tianli? How dare you show it? " Qin Wushuang was almost bluffed when he saw xuanyuanwei being serious. With a flash of thought, I knew that xuanyuanwei was deliberately bluffing. Ha ha smiled: "Lord Wei, listen to your tone, the next step is to admit that the silent Tianli is an artifact of your Xuanyuan family? If I explain that this thing was seized from Xin Tianwen, you will scold Xin Tianwen for stealing the Xuanyuan family''s artifact. Is it such a routine? In a word, you won''t admit that you asked Xin Tian this thing at all, right? " This is more cruel than big ear photons falling directly on xuanyuanwei''s face. To say that xuanyuanwei really had this idea. Even the steps are consistent with those exposed by Qin Wushuang. He was directly exposed by Qin Wushuang. Xuanyuan Witton was tongue tied and didn''t know what to do next. Qin Wushuang is really powerful. He hasn''t finished one move of chess and has blocked the next few moves. Admit what you asked Xin Tian, that is to burn yourself. Xuanyuanwei could not have made such a low-level mistake even though he was rebellious. Coldly smiled: "Qin Wushuang, listen to your tone, it seems that a basin of dirty water will not pour on the top of my Xuanyuan family, will you stop? Why, do you really want to challenge the authority that the Xuanyuan family has always restrained? " Qin Wushuang said positively, "Lord Wei, if people don''t talk secretly, don''t pull the big flag as a tiger skin. It''s a private deal between you and Xin Tianwen. If I guess correctly, the trading chip is my Shenxiu bow. It''s a pity that you bet wrong and chose Xin Tianwen, a guy who can''t do enough and can''t fail. Instead of doing things quickly, he exposed his head and tail. Lord Wei, if you want to put on airs, that''s all for today. If you don''t intend to put on airs, you can talk about it. " Qin Wushuang''s words are not polite at all. Xuanyuanwei only felt that his immediate initiative was eroded by the other party step by step. Until now, all his initiative went completely to the other party. Can we talk about it? Xuanyuanwei''s spirit perked up and cleared his throat. He wanted to say a few scene words to boost his morale by virtue of his status as a totem strongman. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang almost choked him to death. He said, "Lord Wei, since you can''t play the big sign of the Xuanyuan family today, you''d better be honest, lower your posture and talk equally. Otherwise, we''ll see you off. " Xuanyuanwei was stunned. Qin Wushuang was really sharp. No wonder Xin Tian asked this guy that he couldn''t take the Qin family. It seems that the Qin family is indeed a talent of the past generation. Indeed, he fought a war of words with Xuanyuan Wei. In fact, how could he play the big sign of Xuanyuan family in his party today. If you really beat the big signboard of the Xuanyuan family to bully the Qin family, the Xuanyuan family will wait for other totem giants to jointly condemn it. This matter, if you are not careful, may turn into a situation of mutual expedition by totem forces. Xuanyuanwei dare not neglect it. Xuanyuanwei didn''t know until now that it was impossible for Qin Wushuang to talk well without lowering his posture today. "Qin Wushuang, I admit, you are a character. If you have any suggestions, you might as well say them. I Xuanyuan Wei could accept it, so I pinched my nose and went on. If it''s too much, hum, it''s a big deal to get rid of the identity of Xuanyuan family. At that time, turn around and deal with you, Qin Shi. See who can say a word about me? " Breaking away from the Xuanyuan family is really a big killer in theory. However, Qin Wushuang sneered in his heart. Don''t mention that you are not willing to give up Xuanyuan''s power. Even if you are really willing, without the gold lettered signboard of Xuanyuan family, how many are you to be afraid of if you are a barehanded commander alone? With a faint smile, Qin Wushuang said: "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 830

    Qin Wushuang wanted the Xuanyuan Earth Spirit stone to be close to Xuanyuan. Obviously, he was inspired by Qin Yunran and knew that Xuanyuan hill was rich in these two gods. These two kinds of deities are precisely the key for him to refine the essence of the earth attribute Shinto. Any kind can help him refine the spirit of Shinto with unearthed attributes in a short ten years. Therefore, Qin Wushuang asked for these two things as soon as he opened his mouth. Xuanyuanwei closed the door and was very unhappy. As a strong totem, if he appears in any sect in the whole xuanyuanqiu, I''m afraid he will welcome countless flattery and flattery. How can anyone be angry from beginning to end like today? The more he thought, the more angry he became, but he had to admit it. Qin Wushuang is really bold and courageous. At least, those who dare to be so strong in front of the totem strong are few in the past tens of thousands of years. Recalling that Xin Tianwen was the supreme emperor of heaven and dared not breathe in front of him, but Qin Wushuang was so hateful. No wonder xuanyuanwei was unbalanced¡° Hum, this boy has not enough thought to capture my silent Tianli. The nails are very long. Do you have the idea that Xuanyuan Earth Spirit stone and Xuanyuan coexist? Since he wants to play, my Lord will play with him. Play until he breaks down! " Xuanyuanwei is not an ordinary person. He intends to revenge the Qin family, so he has more ideas in his mind Back in the clan, in the Zhengqi hall, everyone was very curious, and there were some hidden worries in their eyes. Obviously, they all guessed the identity of the comer and heard the answer between Qin Wushuang and xuanyuanwei. On the one hand, they are very gratified, because Qin Wushuang, as a big leader, showed a calm and calm temperament in front of the totem family, which made Qin''s people appreciate it very much. This pride is the style that the Qin family has always adhered to. But on the other hand, the strong totem came to the door and was offended so badly. It seems that it is not a good thing for the Qin family. After all, now there is a hungry wolf like Xin in the front door of Qin family. If the back door jumps into the hungry tiger of totem family, it will be in big trouble. Qin Wushuang took his seat calmly, looked at the expressions of the people and smiled. His confident smile infected everyone. It was the old Jianghu like Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang who couldn''t help being impressed by Qin Wushuang''s demeanor. Qin Wushuang''s self-restraint Kung Fu of being able to remain calm under such circumstances and not change color when Mount Tai collapses in front proves that Qin Wushuang really has the talent of commander-in-chief. Of course, Qin Wushuang''s self-confidence is not blind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 831

    Qin Wushuang calculated that Xin Tianwen should almost recover from his injury. Within a month, Xin''s family is bound to make a comeback.


    Qin Wushuang hoped that Xuanyuan power would come earlier.


    Because the Bureau he set up is a trap. Once xuanyuanwei was trapped, it was difficult for him not to come forward.


    With the help of xuanyuanwei''s power, let Xin''s not use too many methods for the time being, and win valuable cultivation time for Qin''s family. Qin Wushuang is still very confident. The Tiandi election still has about three and a half years. In the past three and a half years, if he can improve steadily, he will have 70% confidence in defeating Xin Tianwen in the Tiandi election three years later.


    But now I''m not afraid to fight with Xin every day. However, with such endless consumption, I can''t meditate and practice. If the two tigers fight each other, it may end up being a situation of losing both sides, but it''s cheaper for Yun.


    There is nothing cheap about the Yun family. After all, the Yun family is always more pleasing to the eye than the Xin family, and there are some historical allusions to the Qin family.


    However, Qin Wushuang, the new leader, wants to do more for Qin. And seize the throne of the Heavenly Emperor and regain the throne of the Heavenly Emperor lost for 2000 years. This is the great wish of every child of the Qin family.


    Qin Wushuang is a responsible man and knows how to weigh the weight. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s still the continuation of the struggle with Xin Tianwen, just let the decisive battle refuse to break out.


    Now a decisive battle has broken out, and Qin Wushuang has less than 30% chance of winning. It is possible for the Qin family to get rid of the crisis, but if they want to take advantage of the situation to rise, they can''t afford to lose the decisive battle at all.


    Qin and Bixin can''t afford to lose. There are many excuses for Hsin''s Crusade. He has the position of emperor of heaven. Even if other sects are suspicious, it will not affect their authority.


    However, once the Qin family loses, it is equal to losing all his family and losing the chance of turning the corner of fate.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang weighed the weight and still felt that delaying the decisive battle and winning more time was the wisest and the most concealing one.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan hill, Xuanyuan temple. The big leader Xuanyuan Yang came back from the endless East China Sea and called the strong Xuanyuan family to understand the latest situation of Xuanyuan hill.


    "Big leader, can''t the golden black beast be eliminated in the past ten years?" The Xuanyuan family''s Xuanyuan smile couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing the dignified expression of Xuanyuan Yang, these strong men of Xuanyuan family felt a little heavy in their heart. The chief leader is such a heroic person. He has been in such a low mood several times.


    With a sigh, Xuanyuan Yang''s tone was somewhat complicated: "the golden black beast has surpassed us, the most powerful ones, in terms of strength. Although it has not broken through the barriers of the true Shinto and entered the heavenly Shinto, it is infinitely close. Maybe it''s limited by the rules of the mainland, maybe it''s almost hot. It can''t break through the divine way. "


    The golden black beast could not break through the barrier and enter the divine way, which was a great good thing for Tianxuan mainland, but xuanyuanyang''s tone seemed a little confused.


    Everyone knew that the chief was feeling that it was too difficult to break through the barrier of true Shinto. Entering the heavenly Shinto and angry with the stars, he could hardly see any dawn.


    You know, it''s not just the golden black beast who wants to rush to the God''s way. Which of these totem supreme powers at the peak of the true God''s way doesn''t want to rush to the God''s way?


    However, on the road of impacting the heavenly Shinto, there was a heavy fog, and there was never a glimmer of hope. Therefore, xuanyuanyang''s tone was somewhat depressed.


    "Chief leader, it''s not a bad thing that the golden black beast can''t break through the divine way. Once it enters the divine way, it''s amazing. Tianxuan continent may enter an eternal disaster. "


    "Hehe, heaven''s way circulates and has its own number. It is impossible for the golden black beast family to dominate, while the other strong ones are completely powerless. If the golden black beast can break through the Shinto, once this secret is opened, the other top powers of the Shinto will also be affected. Maybe they will break through one after another. "


    Xuanyuan smiled thoughtfully and nodded, "that''s what you said. Chief, how is the golden black beast now? "


    "Not the same?" Xuanyuanyang couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "no one can help the golden black beast. This evil animal is very cunning. Together with the most powerful totems, it will run away. If you are alone and fight alone, it is better than any supreme power. Now, only two supreme powers join hands can compete with the golden black beast. If you want to put the golden black beast at a disadvantage, you must have three totem supreme powers join hands. After more than ten years of traveling, six totem forces have negotiated in the forbidden area of the five gods. They are divided into three groups and divided into two groups to harass the golden black beast and prevent it from concentrating on cultivation. Now our Xuanyuan hill is just empty, so we can go back to Xuanyuan temple. "


    I think these totems are too powerful to consume, so there is a division of labor.


    "Chief leader, this division of labor is tantamount to passive combat. It''s not a way to consume it." A strong Xuanyuan totem said.


    "It''s really not the way, but it''s the only way." Xuanyuanyang was obviously helpless, "six people united and couldn''t take it. It''s better to divide labor than to consume it. In that case, you can at least have some free time. Now everyone is tacitly aware that the door of God''s abandonment is open. "


    "The door of God''s abandonment!"


    At the gate of God''s abandonment, all the strong totems of the Xuanyuan family looked dignified. There was a look of longing in his eyes.


    The door of God''s abandonment is opened once in 3000 years, once in 6000 years and once in 9000 years.


    Now, it is only more than ten years before the opening of the 9000 year round. Little is known about the door of God''s abandonment and the secular forces outside the totem family.


    But totems know a lot. We all know that it is a turning point, full of opportunities and a key period to change the fate of Tianxuan continent.


    In particular, the great opening-up period once every nine thousand years is the first-class event in Tianxuan mainland. Any totem force in Tianxuan continent will have a grand event similar to the Wanfa Chaozong meeting in the dream Tianchi Lake. However, these events are inevitably inferior to the opening of the door of God''s abandonment.


    Therefore, those totem supremacies have a psychological plan to drag the door of God''s abandonment to open. After more than ten years of stalemate, they also have a lazy mood.


    "Well, although the golden black beast is fierce, as long as it is restrained, the temporary harm can only be local. We don''t have to worry too much. Even if we can''t eliminate the golden black beast, we won''t let it rage too much. But inside Xuanyuan hill, I heard that the situation is very unstable now? "


    Xuanyuan Yang stopped his eyes on Xuanyuan''s smiling face. During his absence, Xuanyuan Temple took Xuanyuan''s smile as the core to take care of relevant affairs.


    When Xuanyuan Yang asked, Xuanyuan smiled and sighed helplessly, "the dispute between Xin and Qin in Tiandi mountain has become more and more intense, with heavy casualties. With such a consumption rate, the strength of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain will be greatly weakened after the Tiandi election. If it hadn''t been for your advice and explanation, I would really like to order them to stop the war. "


    "Oh, that''s not necessary." Xuanyuan Yang smiled calmly, as if in his eyes, the dispute over Tiandi mountain was a small problem.


    "The eight gates of Tiandi mountain have been iron barracks and flowing soldiers since ancient times. In addition to the Yun, Qin and Xin clans, there are some changes in other sects every 500 years. Competition can replace fresh blood and keep them competitive for a long time. "


    "Chief, but this time, it''s really different from before."


    "Oh? Why is it different? " Xuanyuan Yang was quite curious.


    "This time, it seems that Tiandi gate has suffered a great loss. This is very rare in history. Generally, as Tiandi gate, it is always the strong side. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t Xin very strong?" Xuanyuan Yang asked with a smile.


    "Hsin''s strength is strong, but this time, they lost a lot. Two of the four Shinto strongmen died. It is said that Xin Tianwen was seriously injured and asked the sword bearded beast to help. It didn''t help. "


    "Oh? It''s interesting. Let Xin Tian ask if he''s hurt? Is it really what Qin Wushuang can do? " Xuanyuanyang seems very interested in this topic.


    "Absolutely true." Xuanyuan smiled very sure.


    "It seems that this time the emperor of heaven''s election, Xin''s will give way." Xuanyuanyang sighed, "it''s not just Xin''s who made me look out of sight, but Qin''s who also made me look out of sight. However, the Hsin family makes me overestimate, while the Qin family makes everyone underestimate. "


    Xuanyuanwei was very upset at this time and interrupted: "it''s not that everyone underestimated Qin, but that Qin had an unexpected demon. Without the appearance of Qin Wushuang, who is like a demon, Qin can''t play Xin at all. "


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Yang smiled faintly, his eyes lingered on Xuanyuan Wei''s face for a moment, and then slowly moved away.


    "When the war started on Tiandi mountain, I told you not to get involved in secular disputes. When I was in the endless East China Sea, I heard several totem giants say that the children of the Qin family had arrived at their territory and complained that our Xuanyuan family had intervened in the dispute over the Tiandi mountain, and there was an obvious deviation in their position, secretly helping Xin Tianwen to deal with the Qin family. "


    Xuanyuanyang said these words, his facial expression was not rich, but his voice was deep, and his eyes shone a deep light, as if he could shoot people through.


    Even though xuanyuanwei was powerful, it was unnatural in front of the big leader.


    "Weidi, you stay. The others are scattered. Remember, let them let nature take its course in the dispute over Tiandi mountain. Let them show their magic powers in the Tiandi election. Don''t interfere. "


    Xuanyuanyang ordered them to go down. They didn''t dare to neglect. They nodded and dispersed.


    Xuanyuanwei was left alone, feeling a little uneasy. In the Xuanyuan family, he is rebellious, but he is still a little afraid of Xuanyuan Yang. In particular, xuanyuanyang had warned him not to make any small moves.


    Now, if you stay and talk alone, you don''t have to think about it. It must be something in the East. The eldest leader is as bright as a torch. He already knows his head and tail in the battle of Tiandi mountain£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 832

    When xuanyuanyang got serious, xuanyuanwei wanted to play tricks, but he couldn''t play it. In the totem family, the totem is the most powerful, and its authority can not be challenged. He explained everything in detail and did not hide it at all. This time, xuanyuanyang didn''t reprimand the last time, but sighed and shook his head: "Weidi, do you know that none of them can match you in your talent. But your rebellious character has affected your pace of climbing up again. If you can''t even let go of a small gain or loss, why do you set your eyes on the vast galaxy? Is your goal just to dominate Tianxuan continent? The God show bow, for you, really can''t put it down? " Xuanyuanwei''s face turned red. If others taught him this, I''m afraid he would have left long ago, and even argued and ridiculed on the spot. But in front of Xuanyuan Yang, he didn''t dare to do it again. Reluctantly grinned: "big leader, this is it. I don''t have a chance to stop."¡° The question is, do you really want to stop? " Xuanyuanyang looked sternly at xuanyuanwei''s eyes. "You can tell me frankly whether you can''t stop, or whether you can''t put down the dignity of your totem strong man. In front of a Qin''s son, you can''t put down your figure and don''t want to stop! You must find out this problem before you tell me. " This question is quite sharp, pointing directly at xuanyuanwei''s original heart. Can''t you stop, or don''t you want to stop! Xuanyuanwei looked embarrassed. The chief really hit the nail on the head and pointed to the point. He xuanyuanwei said he couldn''t stop. After all, he was suspected of making excuses. The factors that didn''t want to stop accounted for 70% or 80%. Xuanyuan Yang didn''t wait for Xuanyuan Wei to answer. He seemed to know that this question was too difficult for Xuanyuan Wei to answer. Instead, he said directly, "Weidi, you know, I sent you to that place to stay there and sharpen your mind. I have high expectations of you. After I leave office in the future, you and Xuanyuan Xiao are the only ones who are qualified to inherit the orthodoxy of Xuanyuan family. And deep inside, I''m more optimistic about you. However, your mind can''t be sharpened all the time? " Xuanyuanwei was ashamed and speechless. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 833

    At this moment, Qin Wushuang is practicing the nine magic statues and puppets in the wide area of shenglongpo. He is training in an orderly manner in combination with the nine palaces return to one sword array. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang''s ears moved, his mind suddenly trembled, almost cried out, swept his sleeves and directly took in the nine magic puppets. A fog spewed out all around, atomizing all around and confusing the public. The body suddenly stood up and touched the bow to God with both hands. But even so, an intuitive panic still made his spirit feel uncontrollable throbbing. Someone is approaching, a very powerful expert, a peerless expert who can ignore Qin''s defense! Qin Wushuang "who are you?" Qin Wushuang shouted. A fierce drink, but the voice broke through the valley and spread all over the whole wending mountain. Obviously, while Qin Wushuang scolded the enemy, his intention was to inform other people in this form. Unexpectedly, before his voice spread out, it seemed to be pressed back by an invisible force. There were barriers on all sides. Qin Wushuang''s voice was completely controlled within a radius of less than a mile, but the echoes could not be transmitted. Qin Wushuang felt powerless and too powerful by the means of suppressing his voice and coming to people. Among the enemies he met, I''m afraid only the original Jinwu beast can be compared with the people in front of him. Qin Wushuang has no power to parry. At the beginning, in the endless East China Sea and Tanggu, it was the Golden Dragon King aicai who helped Qin Wushuang contain the Jinwu beast. Otherwise, Qin Wushuang would be handled by Jinwu at that time¡° Qin Wushuang, brother Qin. I''m visiting xuanyang. " Xuanyuan Yang smiled and half joked, "how can you greet me in this way?" Xuanyuanyang! Qin Wushuang naturally knows what these three words mean. That is the undisputed absolute authority of Xuanyuan hill. It is the supreme person who controls all life and death in Xuanyuan hill! However, what is the supreme power''s intention to come to Qin? If it''s a question of guilt, it doesn''t seem to be so pleasant, right? Qin Wushuang hesitated, Xuanyuan Yang smiled and said, "young man, I''m just coming as an elder to see a rising star of Xuanyuan hill. Put away all your hostility. " Qin Wushuang relaxed a little when he heard this. He intuitively found that xuanyuanyang had no need to deceive him. If xuanyuanyang came to ask the teacher for punishment, with his strength, he directly tore Qin''s mountain protection array into pieces. There was no need to use this obscure way¡° Lord Yang. With all due respect, it''s been a few weeks. Would you please speak to Zhengqi hall? "¡° Hehe, I won''t go to Zhengqi hall. Let''s just chat here. By the way, I have an unkind invitation to come today. " Come on, come on! Qin Wushuang smiled faintly and knew that xuanyuanyang came to beg for the annihilation of Tianli. Xuanyuanwei was afraid that he didn''t have the courage to come, so he invited the totem supreme power to come? Although annihilating Tianli is a good thing, Qin Wushuang is not determined to get it. If xuanyuanyang had always used this tone of discussion, Qin Wushuang naturally knew the truth of respecting totem forces. I admire Xuanyuan Yang''s bearing in my heart. At least it''s much more talkative than that big xuanyuanwei¡° Lord Yang, is it the silent plough? " Xuanyuan Yang said with a smile, "happy, young people don''t hide. It''s very good. Yes, I came here to kill the plough. The Xuanyuan Earth Spirit stone you want is close to Xuanyuan. It has enough weight to give you. It is also my intention to cultivate young people. Although it''s good to kill the Tianli, I think you won''t be too obsessed with the gain and loss of a Shinto weapon? " These words have bearing and style, and they don''t lose points. It made Qin Wushuang''s favor soar. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "since Lord Yang came to kill the Tianli, how can we finish this before and after? Should we have a charter? If so, ask for instructions. "¡° Ha ha, what kind of Constitution do you need? " Xuanyuan Yang asked¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 834

    Xuanyuan Yang''s last move was obviously to shake his prestige, give the Qin family some psychological shock, and show the existence of the totem Xuanyuan family.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang can see this clearly. Just a faint smile, did not take it to heart. Xuanyuan family is now the ruler of xuanyuanqiu family. It''s understandable to show a sense of existence. Xuanyuanyang didn''t have a high attitude to suppress him. Of course, Qin Wushuang had to give him some face.


    However, other members of the Qin family were frightened. Hearing Xuanyuan Yang''s voice so overbearing, they almost broke the spirit. Even Qin Xiaotian, who was closed, changed his face.


    Seeing Qin''s children running out all over the mountains, Qin Wushuang smiled calmly and said, "don''t panic, everyone. Go back."


    Qin Yunran asked curiously, "unparalleled, the man just now clearly entered our mountain gate. Why didn''t the mechanism of the mountain gate protection array respond at all?"


    Qin Chongyang was also very surprised: "who is this person who ignores our eight wasteland Liuhe mountain protection array?"


    "You don''t have to worry. The total number of people who can ignore our mountain protection array in Tianxuan mainland will not exceed ten. This man is the supreme power of Xuanyuan hill. "


    "Is it Lord xuanyuanyang?" Qin''s powerful Shintoists took a cold breath, and their eyes showed awe.


    Qin is not afraid of heaven and earth, but the name of the totem supreme power still has enough deterrent power.


    "It''s him." Qin Wushuang''s smile is indifferent.


    Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang looked at each other and were greatly surprised.


    "What is he doing here?" Considering that xuanyuanwei hit a nail, is xuanyuanyang coming to suppress the Qin family? Or a demonstration warning?


    "I didn''t do anything. I just made an exchange." Qin Wushuang smiled faintly and handed over the chips given by Xuanyuan Yang, "this Shinto war clothes and three Shinto weapons. You take them away, store them or distribute them to the disciples of the family. You are the master. As for Xuanyuan Earth Spirit stone and Xuanyuan polyp, I took them when I needed them. In addition, he has a truce promise. Unfortunately, he wanted to go back to the silent Tianli. "


    At the thought of annihilating Tianli, Qin Wushuang felt more or less a pity. But xuanyuanyang went there himself. It was obviously inappropriate for him to take it as his own. Qin Wushuang is not afraid of anything, but Qin''s great foundation can''t ignore Qin''s foundation because of his greed for a magic weapon.


    "Chief, how does this make you feel?"


    Annihilation Tianli was accepted by Qin Wushuang. It was returned to Xuanyuan family. Naturally, Qin Wushuang should be in charge of what he got.


    If they reach for it, their nails look too long.


    Qin Wushuang is not the young boy in those days, but the leader of the Qin family. There are still some differences between Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang.


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t care much. Shinto war clothes and Shinto weapons can''t stir up many waves in his heart.


    Although he is not the richest man in the world, it is no exaggeration to say that he is a big family. This thing can''t make him think.


    "You two, I can''t use this thing anymore, and I have some private collections, more or less. Now, the Qin clan is moving towards a rising period and needs equipment. You''re welcome. "


    Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang felt at ease and took it down.


    Qin Chongyang also remembered another thing. After receiving these things, he asked, "chief, you said earlier that Lord Yang promised a armistice agreement. What''s the matter?"


    "He wanted to go back to annihilate Tianli, saying that he was mediating between Xin and our Qin, temporarily arming the war, and waiting for the emperor''s election three years later."


    Three years later? Up and down the Qin family, they all have a wide heart. Three years, this is a three-year buffer period like sunshine and rain.


    In these three years, Qin can take advantage of this opportunity to catch up and usher in a blowout period of Qin. Qin''s family is not bad for good seedlings and cards. It''s bad for time. It would be a great thing if the decisive battle could be postponed to three years later.


    After this, they were more convinced of Qin Wushuang''s taking over as the leader. After Qin Wushuang took office, there was a great atmosphere. Even the arrival of the supreme power of the Xuanyuan family failed to make Qin bow down. Take back the silent sky plow, and you have to exchange something for it.


    Although this is not necessarily an equivalent exchange. But who dares to disobey the eight gates of Tiandi mountain? Only the Qin family can snatch food from the tiger''s mouth and get some benefits. In particular, this truce promise is even more rare.


    Everyone knows that the previous attitude of the Xuanyuan family is very unfavorable to the Qin family. Now the Xuanyuan family is willing to mediate, which is definitely a timely help to the Qin family. Qin needs three years to concentrate on Cultivation and become a blockbuster.


    Now the Qin family will wait for this opportunity to break out three years later and regain the position of emperor of heaven. These three years, they need to brew a spirit.


    After Qin Wushuang arranged the big and small matters, he summoned the big and small leaders and said, "gentlemen, I have something important to do today and I want to go to the north. As fast as three or five months, as slow as one or two years, we will definitely come back before the emperor''s election. Even if Xin Tianwen had great courage, he could not violate the will of the totem supreme power. Therefore, in the past three years, the Qin family kept a low profile and did not go out to provoke right and wrong. Once the three-year dormancy period is over, let''s make another blockbuster! "


    Young people are always full of vitality. Qin Wushuang has brought a lot of vitality to the Qin family after becoming the big leader. In particular, these vibrant words are the best spiritual chicken blood. They warm the cooled blood of these old guys and let them experience what is hot blood boiling from time to time. By Qin Wushuang''s sensational words, they nodded one by one¡° Experience is out of the door of the palm. Naturally, we should take good care of the door. Three years later, the Qin family regained the throne of the Heavenly Emperor! "¡° Yes, the throne of the emperor of heaven, we Qin''s ambition is to win it! "¡° Qin''s character will never die. " Qin Wushuang was amused to see a group of old guys busy encouraging themselves: "well, you guys, I''m relieved to have you in the door. Early tomorrow morning, I will set out and work together to fight for the future of the Qin family! " Xuanyuan Yang made a circle around Tiandi mountain and returned to Xuanyuan temple without mentioning it. In the Tiandi gate, Xin Tianwen''s injury has recovered and his strength has still made a breakthrough. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 835

    Xin Tianwen has been domineering all his life. He has never been willing to convince people whether in words, deeds or manners. Xin Tianwen never obeyed anyone except in front of his immediate boss, the totem Xuanyuan family. But this time, Qin Wushuang''s birth made him have to say a frustrated word, which was also from the bottom of his heart. How abnormal a young man who can hurt him now will be three years later is really unpredictable with his imagination. The long beard of the sword beard danced because of exhalation. Looking at its expression, it was obviously very angry, but there was a bit of malice in its eyes. Suddenly there was a fierce light in his eyes, and he asked in a deep voice, "my friend, let me ask you. If Xin loses to Qin three years later, where will your fate go? "¡° Where to go? " Xin Tian asked with a wry smile, "if Qin wins, I don''t have to think about it at all. Xin will be greatly hit. Even if I can preserve the orthodoxy, I will be relegated to the third class. There must be none of the strong Shinto. I''m afraid it''s the strong one in the wonderful mysterious realm, and it won''t let Xin keep it. "¡° Of course, if Xin''s family wins, Qin''s family will not have a good life. This is a decisive battle without death! " Xin Tian asked with a cruel tone, but with a resolute courage¡° What are you going to do? Sit and eat, wait for death, wait for the fate judgment three years later? How many odds do you think you can win in three years with your current situation? " Except for Xin Tianwen and Xin Tianchen, Xin''s talents have withered, and there is little chance of winning. Through normal means, you may be able to die with Qin and lose both with Qin. However, to continue to hold the position of emperor of heaven, it is not only the competition from the Qin family, but also the equally powerful and mysterious Yun family. The Yun family is no less difficult than the Qin family. If we have to say the difference, it is that the Qin clan has a demon like Qin Wushuang¡° Sword bearded Taoist friend, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. " Xin Tian asked slightly unhappy. The sword beard nodded, "OK, I''ll say it straight. According to my observation, your luck is no longer at the same level as Qin''s. Unless you and I work together now, there is a chance to kill Qin. However, xuanyuanyang gave an order, which frightened him. This road must not work. Well, three years later, to be honest, I don''t think Hsin''s probability of winning will exceed 30% Xin Tian asked, as if he had been severely whipped by someone. Sword beard''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they are the truth. Seeing that Xin Tianwen was silent, the sword Beard said again, "since we can''t do it now, it seems that there are only two choices in front of Tianwen''s friends. 1¡¢ Now surrender, admit defeat and withdraw from Tiandi mountain. Xin has been dormant since then. He does not ask about foreign affairs and strives for Qin''s forgiveness with a weak and low attitude. This is the worst policy. 2¡¢ When three years come, we will fight a decisive battle with all our strength. Although it is 30% chance and 10% strength, there may be five or five success or failure. This is the best policy. " Xin Tian asked his eyebrows and eyes: "there seems to be a hint in the words of the sword bearded Taoist friend. Is there a best policy here?"¡° There is a strategy. Whether it is the best policy or not, but I dare not boast. Just see if your friends have the interest and courage to fight. "¡° oh You say! " Xin Tian asked that he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment now. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 836

    ESMO rushed over and rubbed with the baby dragon. She looked very familiar and collided head and tail, looking very close. Suddenly, ESMO smiled: "ha ha, it''s a sister, very good. People like their sister best. Hey, hey, I''m going to give my sister a name - just Nannan! " ESMO made a face at everyone without doubt, as if the authority was beyond doubt. Qin Wushuang smiled: "that''s a good name." Two divine beasts, carved in powder and jade, are very beautiful. Murong Xu likes it very much and can''t put it down. Seeing his compatriots appear, Mo''er''s mind to go to the snow region of the far north is slack. Qin Wushuang saw Mo''er''s mind and said with a smile, "Mo''er, your sister has just been born. You are responsible for taking care of it and teaching it in the snow floating building. Remember, you are the real flesh and blood compatriots. You should love each other. " ESMO said with a smile, "well, well, my wordy father, just take 120 hearts to your far north snow area." Hearing that ESMO called Qin Wushuang his father, the people in piaoyue building obviously felt very embarrassed and shocked. They all smiled bitterly. Murong Xu was used to it. He just smiled and explained, "Mo''er and Nan Nan were hatched by their unparalleled brother, so he called him father." ESMO made a grimace. Although Murong Xu said something, ESMO was very clever. She knew that piaoyue building was Murong Xu''s territory and would live and play here in the future, but she couldn''t break the relationship with her. Murong Qianji is more and more delighted with his future son-in-law. When Murong Qianji first met Qin Wushuang at Jiguan mountain, he actually appreciated the young man very much. Although it was rumored that his daughter had an affair with Qin Wushuang at that time, piaoyue building was once very passive. However, Murong Qianji did not anger Qin Wushuang, but had a long talk with Qin Wushuang. In retrospect, Murong Qianji was very proud of his vision. After all, under the circumstances at that time, Qin Wushuang was almost a desperate young man. He had no relationship with the Qin family of Tiandi mountain, and was chased and killed by Luotian Taoist temple. It was the good fortune that made Qin Wushuang admire Murong Qianji''s noble demeanor, so he had all kinds of opportunities today. It can be said that the floating snow building can make today''s progress because of a good fate at the beginning. Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu were reluctant to say goodbye and set out to the north. ESMO stayed in the snow tower and stuck with her new baby. Qin Wushuang, with his bag, loneliness and Huolin, made his way to the snow in the far north. Along the way, Qin Wushuang traveled during the day and practiced at night. It''s not urgent or slow. It has been more than a month since we arrived at the snow border in the far north. For more than a month, Qin Wushuang absorbed the Xuanyuan Earth Spirit stone given by Xuanyuan Yang and the Xuanyuan soil. The two treasures were absorbed together, and the effect was great. Although Qin Wushuang did not condense into the divine spirit of earth attribute, he has not cultivated your earth attribute all the time. Therefore, condensing the divine spirit of earth attribute is only a natural result. The homework done on weekdays shows its effect at this time. Driven by two kinds of earth attribute treasures, the divine spirit of earth attribute is successfully condensed, and the efficiency is very high. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 837

    "Who is the idea?" Ling Tianzhi''s face is dignified. Compared with more than ten years ago when he was in dreamy Tianchi, Ling Tianzhi is a little less domineering and more calm and introverted.


    However, looking around, he was awe inspiring and worthy of being the leader of the young generation of Tianshan school. Today''s Lexus is obviously alone.


    Ling Tianzhi is surrounded by several groups of Tianshan sect disciples. They all have good accomplishments. Obviously, these people are also the representatives of the young generation of Tianshan school.


    The friar who had previously clashed with Qin Wushuang came forward and said, "elder martial brother, the idea came from an unknown source and refused to show his identity, but his cultivation is really not weak. He has three men, who are more arrogant and domineering. My younger brother suspects that they must have ghosts in their hearts. Otherwise, why don''t we check our identities? "


    Ling Tianzhi waved his hand: "if you don''t want to check, you don''t have to have a ghost in your heart. Friars with status and strength, who is willing to be checked? Pick the point and say, "the more detailed the details at that time, the better."


    The friar did not dare to rap and described the conflict in detail.


    Lingtianzhi''s sword eyebrow picked: "he said that unless my father came in person, he could discuss it? It''s really a big tone. "


    "Elder martial brother, this is absolutely true. Those younger martial brothers who followed me have heard and seen. "


    Ling Tianzhi nodded and expected that the man didn''t dare to lie to himself. It was strange in his heart: "who came here, with such a big tone?"


    More than ten years ago, Ling Tianzhi might have killed the door immediately. After all, this is in the territory of their Tianshan sect.


    With the advantage of home court and youth, how can you be afraid of anything?


    But now, after more than ten years of honing and the deliberate cultivation of zongmen, Ling Tianzhi is indeed much more stable. He pondered: "I know this. You don''t have to touch it. Give it to me. Before you find out the details, you still perform your duties to ensure that there are no accidents at our grand meeting. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    After dismissing these younger martial brothers, Ling Tianzhi thought for a moment and decided to go there in person.


    The eyelid of the Tianshan school is not blown out. Lingtianzhi soon came to the inn where Qin Wushuang stayed.


    He was also curious. Nine times out of ten people who came to xuanming city would cooperate to show their identity. This is good. He actually challenged the disciples of Tianshan Sect on the territory of Tianshan sect.


    When he came to the inn, Ling Tianzhi was about to take a step. He suddenly felt a surge under his feet. When he looked down, a head suddenly appeared on the ground. His face was strange and grinned at Ling Tianzhi.


    This was very sudden. Ling Tianzhi almost jumped his feet.


    The subconscious body rushed and moved forward, and the wind swept away. But this rush, before standing still, suddenly looked like a wall in front of him.


    Lingtianzhi''s eyes stared, and his pupils almost burst out of his eyes for a moment. In front of him, there was another smiling face, which stopped Ling Tianzhi in front of a looming gas wall.


    Lingtianzhi realized that he seemed to have a hard idea.


    Three directions, surging with strong breath, surround lingtianzhi in the middle. Ling Tianzhi suddenly felt his breathing was hurried, and there was a palpitation in his soul.


    "Hehe, bring him up." Qin Wushuang''s faint voice came down.


    Baobao and other three beasts take lingtianzhi upstairs. Ling Tianzhi was worried, but he didn''t show it.


    "Lingtianzhi." Qin Wushuang''s eyes fell on Ling Tianzhi, and his tone was very flat. "I''ve traveled north and south, and I''ve been to the forbidden areas of the five gods, but it''s the first time I''ve encountered such rude hospitality as you. Are you Tianshan sect going to call you the king behind closed doors? "


    With the phantom mask and Qin Wushuang''s deliberate change, Ling Tianzhi has been separated by more than ten years. How can he recognize Qin Wushuang?


    With a wry smile, "Sir, I think you have misunderstood. I was entrusted by the xuanming clan to check the identity of Tianshan sect. No malice. Since you came to xuanming City, you should have come for the grand event. Since you have come for this, you have to register your identity sooner or later. Why should you refuse? "


    Qin Wushuang was really stunned by him: "what event?"


    "You don''t know?" Ling Tianzhi was surprised, "Sir, aren''t you here for the xuanming Dharma meeting?"


    "What is the xuanming Dharma association? All I know is that there is a Wanfa Chaozong meeting. " Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "The xuanming Dharma association is not comparable to the Wanfa Chaozong Association. But it is also a grand event once in a century. Sir, you really don''t know? "


    Qin Wushuang shrugged: "I don''t know."


    "That''s no wonder." Ling Tianzhi sighed, "your strength is strong and you should have a big background. But I don''t know what I''m doing in xuanming city. "


    "Seems like I''m asking you? What''s the matter with this mysterious Dharma? "


    "Er, the xuanming Dharma meeting is a grand Trading event organized by the Tianshan sect entrusted by the xuanming family. In the xuanming Dharma Association, transactions at any level can occur. Moreover, there is absolute security and credit guarantee. Moreover, there will be many auctions and rewards at the xuanming Dharma meeting. As you know, the reward mission of totem clan is rarely released. Once released, there will be a lot of benefits, and everyone will fight for it. "


    Qin Wushuang kept silent and was urged by his divine sense. He stared at lingtianzhi for a moment. From lingtianzhi''s eyes, he didn''t see any cunning deception.


    Nodded: "good, you didn''t lie to me. Since there is such a grand event, I might as well go and have a look. You, the children of Tianshan sect, ran into me. Now you want to spy on me again. You should have been severely punished. It''s just that in the territory of Tianshan sect, bullying your younger generation needs to be ugly. That''s all. That''s all for today. If you Tianshan sect still come to grind Ji, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people! "


    The old tone and the threatening warning made Ling Tianzhi feel a burst of panic. Knowing that this person is not joking, he is indeed qualified to say this.


    Although, he felt that the person in front of him was not much older than himself, and even younger than Ling Tianzhi. But the momentum and strength of others were there, and he couldn''t help but refuse.


    Ling Tianzhi left from Qin Wushuang. He was frightened and did not dare to be expert. He immediately returned to the headquarters of Tianshan sect to meet his father Ling Sheng and ask for advice.


    Ling Sheng was also quite surprised. He attaches great importance to his precious son. If there were any problems, Ling Sheng would be miserable.


    After listening to Ling Tianzhi''s story, Ling Sheng said in a deep voice: "Tianzhi, since he is so strong, he must be a difficult character to deal with. Since he has no hostility, he hasn''t done anything to you. This man, it''s better not to provoke him for the time being. We Tianshan sect are now doing a good job of this grand event. We should exercise restraint in other things. "


    Ling Sheng is mature and prudent. At the critical moment, don''t make more enemies. Otherwise, if there is a troublemaker, it may ruin their major affairs.


    "Father, this man is really strong. Since he didn''t come for the xuanming Dharma meeting, the child is curious. Why did he come?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If he is not hostile, don''t tease him. Didn''t you say he wanted to go to the xuanming Dharma meeting to see the excitement? Very good. You go now. Give him a jade card of super VIP and invite him to participate. As for identity, he doesn''t say, and you don''t ask. "


    "However, it seems unreasonable to participate in the xuanming Dharma meeting without identity?"


    "Tianzhi, you still don''t understand flexibility. The so-called notification of identity is just a form. There are really some experts who like to hide their tracks. We also need special things and special treatment. You can send this jade card of super VIP. It''s up to us. It''s his business whether we go or not. Moreover, once such a big man wants to participate in the trading event, he must be very generous. We can also get a lot of commission at that time. There must be more rewards for the xuanming family. "


    Ling Tianzhi nodded happily: "OK, I''ll send it now."


    Ling Tianzhi is no longer the proud young man at the beginning. He has a little more judgment in judging the situation. Know that in the face of such an expert, flattery is always better than confrontation.


    Even if you can''t be friends, you won''t be enemies.


    The reappearance of lingtianzhi surprised Qin Wushuang. Of course, he wants to accept this jade Medal of super VIP.


    With this thing, participating in the xuanming Dharma meeting can save a lot of trouble. Qin Wushuang was worried that he had no place to inquire about the xuanming clan. This xuanming Dharma meeting just provided an opportunity. It can be said to be sleepy and meet the pillow.


    Ten days later, the xuanming Dharma meeting opened grandly. Qin Wushuang attended with three divine beasts. Three headed divine beasts naturally appear in the form of transformation.


    Even so, the momentum of these four people immediately caused a burst of exclamation as soon as they appeared at the xuanming grand meeting. In the originally noisy hall, all the voices seemed to be suddenly pulled away. All the people were silent and startled by the appearance momentum.


    It was not until Qin Wushuang handed over the super jade plate and was led to the VIP Hall by the reception staff that the excitement gradually resumed outside the hall.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the xuanming Dharma meeting is not small. In less than half an hour, several Shinto masters went into the VIP Hall. "


    "I really hope Shinto masters can offer more rewards for some tasks. Hey, hey, I don''t know if there will be a reward for Shinto weapons this time? "


    For these ordinary monks, Shinto weapons are unreachable and coveted treasures. Make them crazy and uneasy about sleep and food.


    Qin Wushuang approached the VIP Hall and saw that more than a dozen Shinto strongmen had gathered inside. Most of these Shinto strongmen are single handed, and they also have twenty or thirty percent company. But this is the only family with four people like Qin Wushuang.


    Moreover, after they are transformed, they are introverted in strength, which is different from the strong Shinto of human friars. Naturally, these strong Shinto can''t see through their accomplishments. Naturally, they regard them as ordinary friars and think they are just ordinary followers of Qin unparalleled.


    Qin Wushuang did not suppress his momentum. Therefore, the emergence of the strong Shinto made most of these strong Shinto feel a burst of invisible pressure.


    Qin Wushuang turned a blind eye to these reactions and sat down on the chair. At this moment, a cheerful voice outside shouted, "Lord Ling Sheng, the leader of Tianshan sect, is here!"


    As soon as he said this, all the guests stood up involuntarily. But Qin Wushuang still smiled and calmly blew the tea to his mouth, but he didn''t seem to hear it£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 838

    Qin Wushuang once saw Ling Sheng''s appearance in dreamy Tianchi and knew that Ling Sheng''s strength was not much worse even if it was weaker than that of Xin Tianwen. After Ling Sheng walked in, these super guests couldn''t help feeling a little pressure. Ling Sheng, with a very polite smile on his face, glanced at Qin Wushuang and looked calm. Then he hugged his fist and said, "thanks for your support, ling here."¡° Oh, Ling Dazhang, you''re welcome. "¡° It''s also our honor to attend the xuanming Dharma meeting. " Ling Shengle said happily, "well, you guys, I won''t say more polite words. All of you here are different from your friends outside. The xuanming Dharma association is more brilliant because of your existence. Ladies and gentlemen, if you have anything to auction or trade, you can sign up. We will arrange the appearance time according to the value of the baby. The more precious the baby is, the more backward it will be when it comes out. It''s all good things. We will make great efforts to package and build momentum, so that your baby can get the maximum return. " As a special VIP, these rights still exist. Otherwise, they will not be invited here alone. Being able to come to this inner hall is actually a recognition of their identity. Upon hearing the speech, these distinguished guests began to sign up and register the things they want to exchange or auction. If it is a transaction, they also indicated the special requirements for the exchange one by one. Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to take out things. He looked on coldly for a while and found that these strong Shinto people were really not ordinary. Many of the things he dared to take out were good things. Almost every strong Shinto can come up with one or two good things, and even four or five Shinto weapons. And there are a few more valuable than Shinto weapons. It''s Qin Wushuang''s turn to come here. Qin Wushuang has been prepared and naturally can''t be stingy. He is going to appear in the form of a finale. I hope to make the most of it. What he took out was not a piece, but a set. A Shinto weapon of Shinto level, a Shinto war suit and a dragon breath seal. Qin Wushuang thought about it. If this pen seems to be the last word, it seems to be enough. However, it seems that it is not enough to completely overwhelm other competitors and appear as the final finale baby. Qin Wushuang specially noted that he can also give an additional number of apprentices. The number of apprentices for the strong in the Shinto is much more expensive than any treasure. As soon as Qin Wushuang put forward the additional payment, even Ling Sheng was a little surprised. He looked at Qin Wushuang more. After all, this is not a joke. Tianxuan mainland attaches great importance to the inheritance of orthodoxy. Generally, it will never accept disciples easily. Before accepting disciples, we must investigate the origin and mental skills of disciples. We''d rather lack them than abuse them. An expert of a sect will generally choose from the young people of his sect. He will never accept outsiders as disciples¡° Sir, is this series of treasures for auction or trading? " The person in charge of Tianshan sect in charge of registration asked¡° Transaction. " Qin Wushuang simply said two words¡° Oh, do you have any special requirements for the transaction? "¡° There is only one requirement. The transaction must be xuanming ice soul and Canglang daze water. In addition, all the transactions will be appreciated. " Qin Wushuang is very straightforward. The person in charge of the registration was stunned and stared at Qin Wushuang: "this..." "can''t you?"¡° It''s not impossible, but... If the trading partner is limited in this way, there may be no trading person. You know, xuanming ice soul and Canglang daze water are not ordinary things. Some people may not take it out for trading, and those who don''t want to take it out for trading can''t take it out. "¡° Hehe, register. Whether or not, the focus is on participation. " Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely. The person in charge looked at Ling Sheng with some hesitation. Obviously, he didn''t dare to make decisions easily. He knows that this transaction may not succeed. If it does not succeed, there will be no commission. This is not good for Tianshan sect. After all, as a finale transaction, if it doesn''t succeed in the end, isn''t it a waste of human resources and publicity to build momentum for him? Ling Sheng gently moved the corner of his mouth and signaled permission. Then the person in charge dared to write down and register. After the formalities were completed, the grand event kicked off. At the beginning, naturally, there were various forms of speech. Qin Wushuang listened to it and didn''t care. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 839

    After the old man made an offer, he stared at the two competitors like a demonstration. The head of the previous sect snorted, which was obviously very unhappy, but he had his strategy. He always added a robbery Shinto weapon to his opponent.


    Just listen to him: "I''ll give you eight looting Shinto weapons, plus one looting Shinto weapon."


    Bao Bao couldn''t help laughing.


    In this on-the-spot competition, you and I have already made everyone concentrate and hold their breath and dare not make a loud voice for fear of disturbing the atmosphere of competition.


    But this kind of silent scene, appeared the bag this laughter, looked very abrupt. Countless pairs of eyes looked at the bag. They don''t understand. How could this man get so happy when he bid?


    In this case, the competition is so intense that he can come out happily. Everyone wants to see what kind of freak this man is.


    It was the owner of the green wood divine tripod. His face was green and white. His lips trembled and seemed to be muttering something.


    If you have good ears, you may be able to hear that the owner of the divine tripod was stunned by the crazy offer in front of you and couldn''t help saying: "it''s too high, too high..."


    It was when Baobao heard the whispers of the master of the divine tripod that he smiled so impolitely. In addition, the competitor is so funny. Every time, he adds a Shinto weapon on the basis of his opponent, and the abacus is very loud.


    Sure enough, Baobao''s smile annoyed the two competitors. They couldn''t help but share a common hatred. They had a tacit understanding of each other''s hostility and converged, staring at Baobao at the same time.


    Bag reluctantly spread his hand: "what am I doing?"


    The old man snorted coldly, "what are you laughing at? Do you look down on our offer? "


    Bao Bao smiled and said, "you think I''m crazy and despise your bid. Isn''t that hard for me? Well, I''m not laughing at you. Let''s relax. It''s just trading one thing. Why are you so nervous. Keep your mind, keep your mind... "


    Baobao''s hand had no foot to step on. He exaggerated his actions and pressed it, indicating that everyone was relaxed and unprepared. When his smiling smile had not converged, he offered a price: "my master is willing to give a looting Shinto weapon."


    This time, the whole audience was stupid. The owner of the green wood divine tripod simply sat down on the chair with a butt pier, and his pupils contracted rapidly. Obviously, he was also frightened by the offer.


    This is far beyond his psychological expectations. I didn''t even dream of it.


    Baobao smiled and said, "I said to keep a state of mind and relax. Why are you so surprised? "


    This offer has indeed made competitors feel deeply helpless. Shinto weapons, as we all know, are completely different concepts from Shinto weapons and Shinto weapons.


    Shinto weapons are really rare!


    It can almost be said that this offer directly defeated the opponent''s psychological defense. Even if you don''t give up, it must be the end of the crossbow.


    The head of the sect and the old man all looked at the bag with deep eyes. They obviously wanted to see where the other party''s bottom line was.


    However, to their disappointment, the opponent was calm and did not show any sign of the last fight. Let alone the bottom line, they could not even see through the depth of the opponent.


    Such opponents do make them feel deeply helpless. An opponent who can''t see the bottom line can''t afford to entangle themselves.


    Moreover, the Shinto weapon of turning Shinto into a robbery, to tell the truth, also exceeded their psychological expectations. It''s not that they can''t take out the weapons to rob the Shinto, but they can''t be generous to this extent.


    Although the green wood divine tripod is good, it is not enough for them to trade at the expense of Shinto weapons.


    They don''t know what a pervert their opponent is. Even the strong of totem clan and the reserve of Shinto weapons must be incomparable with Qin Wushuang.


    A weapon that turns the Shinto into a robbery can only be regarded as a medium posture in Qin''s unparalleled weapon warehouse at best.


    With the smile of the organizer, the deal was successful. No wonder the organizers smiled, because the deal was so beyond imagination. Because of the price increase, the transaction exceeded their psychological expectations. The organizer naturally hopes that the more such transactions, the better!


    The next transaction was quiet. Qin Wushuang got the green wood divine tripod and played with it. After everything came out, Qin Wushuang would pay attention to it and found that it had little to do with himself, so he ignored it.


    After 20 items were auctioned, Shinto weapons began to appear gradually. As soon as Shinto weapons come out, the competition becomes big.


    In particular, those masters in the wonderful mysterious realm below the Shinto are as excited as being treated with spring # medicine.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t even bother to shake his eyelids. It''s none of your business. Hang up. He knew that his own things had not appeared so early.


    Even if it is not the final finale, it must be the last three.


    Now he is very interested in the green wood God tripod. After starting, I couldn''t put it down and played it carefully. Qin Wushuang found that although the green wood tripod was not an artifact, it would not be difficult for him to refine it into an artifact if Qin Wushuang was willing to transform it.


    The material of this divine tripod is very good. Those who are poor are the spiritual power supply of wood attribute. After all, the green wood divine tripod, without sufficient spiritual power supply, will certainly lose a lot of qualification. Qin Wushuang received the power of the divine tree family in Fusang island. In his heart, the divine tree yuan soul in his body can provide a continuous stream of divine wood spiritual power, which makes the green wood divine tripod shine in his hands. Qin Wushuang didn''t show off. He pocketed the green wood tripod and planned to study it carefully when he was free. It has great potential for development. Qin Wushuang did not hesitate to trade this thing at any cost, nor did he have no idea. He knows that if he plans to open a sect in the future, he must recruit many disciples. If a sect wants to rise, it must have a large reserve of talents. Pill is the best shortcut to give birth to talents. There is no panacea in the world of monks. But without pills, it must be impossible. Any sect will have a special alchemy organization. If you can''t even produce pills by yourself, the long-term development of this sect must not be optimistic. Qin Wushuang''s foresight is precisely out of this consideration. Even if he does not establish a school in the future, as the chief of the Qin family, he is also obliged to plan for the long-term plan of the Qin family. Just a Shinto weapon is absolutely rare for ordinary Shinto strong people, but for him, he pulled a hair from his thigh. The competition for Shinto weapons was bleak and fierce. After a long competition, the curtain finally came to an end. And the day is over. The organizer came out and announced, "ladies and gentlemen, time flies. Good times are always short. That''s all for today''s event. There will be three wonderful plays tomorrow. I believe they will be more wonderful and meet everyone''s more requirements and curiosity. If you don''t want to miss it, you must come early tomorrow. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 840

    With this talisman in his bag, Qin Wushuang clearly felt that everyone''s eyes had become different again. Everyone is thinking, does this man really open a weapons shop? What kind of Shinto weapon, do whatever you want? Qin Wushuang knows that this transaction may not be equivalent, but it meets his own needs. At the critical moment, he is not around. For relatives, this talisman is much more effective than the three robbery Shinto weapon! For outsiders, three robbery Shinto weapons can make them do all crazy things, but in Qin Wushuang''s eyes, three robbery Shinto weapons are no better than the safety of their relatives! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 841

    The little girl was very shy. After a word, her face turned red, but her eyes were burning with expectation. Because she was worried about gain and loss, her nervous mood was written all over her face, and her long eyelashes beat gently, making a pair of smart big eyes more simple and clear.


    However, behind the simplicity and clarity, there is an uncontrollable sadness, which can be vaguely seen from the girl''s depressed eyebrows.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "little girl, do you want to be my disciple? How old are you today? "


    "I''m eleven years old!" The little girl straightened her chest, tried to show her "mature" side, and secretly padded her heels to make herself look taller.


    In Qin Wushuang''s eyes, how can you hide the little girl''s little movements from him? The little girl tried her best to pretend to be very mature, but this little girl''s simplicity fully shows that she is still a child after all.


    "Lord Xinghe, can you take a step?"


    A middle-aged man asked in a thick voice.


    Qin Wushuang glanced lightly at the two groups of people: "sorry, if there is xuanming ice soul and Canglang daze water here, you can trade on site. If not, you can''t say anything by borrowing a hundred steps. "


    He looked at people very accurately and knew that these two groups of people obviously did not have any sincerity in trading. Look at them, let alone not. I''m afraid I won''t take them out even if there is xuanming ice soul and Canglang daze water.


    Maybe he was bullied by outsiders and wanted to make up his mind.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Wushuang said this, one of the big men snorted angrily: "Mr. Xinghe, you can''t buy or sell. Do you always want etiquette? It''s not a sign of friendship to refuse people thousands of miles away like you. "


    Lonely and cold hum: "my master, I''m here to attend the xuanming Dharma meeting, not to play friendly with you. If you don''t think we are friendly, you can go away immediately and we won''t serve. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and gave a thumbs up to loneliness. Shi ran to the hall. He also wanted to see what reward was offered.


    In front of the hall, Ling Tianzhi of Tianshan sect just came over and saw two groups of people behind Qin Wushuang. Ling Tianzhi changed his face: "your two families are pestering VIP in private. Do you ignore the rules of xuanming Dharma association?"


    Although those two forces are arrogant, they are still afraid of Tianshan sect. Besides, the xuanming Dharma association was sponsored by the Tianshan sect entrusted by the xuanming family. It''s not too much to say that Tianshan sect has the power of life and death.


    The two groups of people, with a faint hum, dared not contradict and left.


    Ling Tianzhi stepped forward and said mysteriously, "Lord Xinghe, I have a message. I wonder if you are interested in listening?"


    Seeing Ling Tianzhi like this, it doesn''t seem to be faking. What''s more, Ling Tianzhi took the initiative to put his posture so low and claimed to be a younger generation. Qin Wushuang was in a good mood, but he was not blindly optimistic. Instead, he calmly asked, "what chips do you want?"


    Ling Tianzhi wanted to mention the question of remuneration implicitly and politely. Unexpectedly, the other party was so direct. He smiled and nodded: "Lord Xinghe is really refreshing. Well, I don''t give a careless look in front of smart people. Lord Xinghe, I can give you an exact clue, which is related to the mysterious ice soul and the water of Canglang daze. If the elder is interested, I''ll say. No interest, right to be a junior, didn''t say. "


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    "Let me be frank. If Lord Xinghe can give the younger generation a long interest seal, the younger generation will tell the whole information and ensure that it is 100% reliable. Younger generation can guarantee the reputation of Tianshan sect. " Ling Tianzhi vowed.


    Qin Wushuang stared at Ling Tianzhi and saw that he looked dignified and had no suspicion of pretending. I believe it for seven points. Although Ling Tianzhi is not a good fault, he was scared by himself last time. He was still a little timid in front of himself. He didn''t dare to play any tricks.


    "If the information is appropriate, a long interest seal is a small matter. Are you sure that information is useful? Can you help me get the mysterious ice soul and the water of Canglang daze? "


    Ling Tianzhi smiled, but did not give a positive answer, but said: "Lord Xinghe, my father just told me privately that Lord Xinghe is powerful. However, the xuanming ice soul and the water of Canglang daze are hard to get except the holy land of the xuanming family. Although Lord Xinghe is strong, he is unlikely to succeed in breaking into the mysterious holy land. The news provided by the younger generation is not easy, but it is definitely much more than the hope of breaking into the holy land. Most importantly, it has no risk. "


    I have to say, Ling Tianzhi is a good eloquence. After a comparison, it was reasonable and justified, which made Qin Wushuang''s heart beat.


    He has plenty of money to seal Longxi. In the palm of his hand, a dragon breath seal has been pulled in his hand. The magical dragon seal smell is emitted, which makes Ling Tianzhi''s eyes glow.


    Qin Wushuang was about to seal the dragon breath to Ling Tianzhi. The little girl behind him suddenly came out quietly from behind the door. Although her eyes were timid, her tone was very firm: "Lord Xinghe, I can also tell you a clue. I don''t want your reward, as long as you accept me as an apprentice."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and looked at Ling Tianzhi and the young girl. Suddenly grinned: "Ling Tianzhi, you wait here, I''ll come back."


    Then he flashed to the young girl, and a vigorous wind rolled up, holding the young child directly into a magic light and disappeared in the corridor.


    In a quiet corner, Qin Wushuang put down the girl: "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Yang Yi." The little girl''s watery eyes are as clear as autumn water, her flexible eyelashes blink slightly, and her thin body is like a faint blue, which makes people feel pity.


    "Well, where are you from and where are your parents? Why do you want to worship me as a teacher? "


    As soon as the little girl heard the word "parents", her bright face suddenly darkened and said, "I have no parents."


    "Huh?"


    "Since I was sensible, I have no parents."


    "Then why did you appear here?" Qin Wushuang is quite curious. It sounds that the little girl should be an orphan.


    "It was a divination uncle who sent me here. He said, "I can find a master here."


    "Is that him again?" Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly, "then why did you find me? Did he tell you my name and appearance? "


    "Without saying anything, he said there was my master here. Let me find it by feeling. If I find it right, I will be accepted as an apprentice. Lord Xinghe, will you be my master? "


    Since it is the Bureau set by Li Buyi, Qin Wushuang knows that this favor can''t be avoided. What''s more, Li Buyi is a peerless expert. There must be a reason for this arrangement.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s silence, Yang Yi suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Lord Xinghe, I almost forgot. The divination uncle also said that the xuanming family has a secret reward. If you can finish the reward, you will be able to get what you want. Master, what you want is the xuanming ice soul and the water of Canglang daze? "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart moved. Master Li Buyi really expected things like God. He even guessed what he wanted. It seems that the senior master is really unpredictable.


    "Little girl, since Master Li Buyi has arranged so, you can follow me." Qin Wushuang smiled. In the final analysis, he was also an orphan in his previous life and had an unspeakable love for orphans.


    "Lord Xinghe, you... Are you really willing to take me in?" Yang Yi was overjoyed. Her beautiful little eyes were full of sincerity.


    "What do you call me?" Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "Star... Oh, yes, master!" The little girl was intelligent. She immediately realized it and fell to the ground. "Master is on the ground, and disciple Yang Yi kowtowed to you."


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "well, since you want to worship the teacher, I will be kowtowed by you three times and nine times. Yi''er, you should remember that my real name is Qin Wushuang. I''m the leader of Qin family in xuanyuanqiu. I studied in Xingluo hall in my early years. You are my mountain disciple. You can''t be a teacher in the future. "


    "Yes, I must remember." Yang Yixi is very happy. Her little daughter is naive. She tries to pretend to be mature with her efforts. She looks very cute.


    "Well, what can you order?" Qin Wushuang wants to test the girl''s foundation.


    "I... I cook with firewood, catch fish in the net, bake sweet potatoes and burn potatoes. Well, the disciple will... "A series of skills were reported, and Qin Wushuang was dizzy.


    It''s true that the poor''s children are in charge early. Now this disciple is versatile, but that''s not what Qin Wushuang wants to ask.


    Seeing that the little girl has no heart, Qin Wushuang can''t bear to ask too much. The heart said: "this is a piece of jade. Whether it can be carved or not depends on the Qin family. I expect senior Li Buyi won''t give me a child without carving, will he? "


    Seeing Qin Wushuang reappear, Ling Tianzhi greets Qin Wushuang with a smile. Qin Wushuang looks cold: "Ling Tianzhi, you think of me as the head of injustice, don''t you? There is a reward task of xuanming clan in the reward to be announced today. You have a lot of courage to show off the things that will be announced soon and cheat me. "


    Ling Tianzhi couldn''t help jumping in his heart. He looked at Qin Wushuang and Yang Yi. He obviously didn''t expect that after Qin Wushuang talked to the little girl, he could see this point of him and think carefully. Just about to explain, Qin Wushuang snorted coldly: "hum, if you really want the dragon breath seal, I think you are a junior. It''s better to reward you with one. Today, if it weren''t for the face of the xuanming family, I would make you suffer some piecemeal hardships. "


    Ling Tianzhi looked ashamed and stared at Yang Yi with hatred.


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "what are you staring at? This little girl is my disciple now. If you want to trouble her, you''re asking for trouble. "


    Ling Tianzhi kept complaining. He could only laugh, be submissive and go away ashamed.


    Sure enough, Li Buyi''s message through Yang Yi was very accurate. There are ten reward missions. The last reward task was released by the xuanming family.


    The task is to find a keepsake of the xuanming clan that has been missing for a long time - xuanming order£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 842

    In order to thank their friends, the xuanming family issued six election orders. Now five have returned, and only one has disappeared. Those who can get the xuanming order can ask the xuanming family to do anything that the xuanming family can do. Xuanming order! Qin Wushuang''s mind turned quickly. Suddenly, his heart beat rapidly. He thought of the token lying in his storage ring and wrote the word xuanming on it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 843

    The totem strongmen of the xuanming clan get secret reports every day. The "Star River" they monitor has always been in the Inn and has never left.


    It''s easy for the totem strongman of xuanming family to monitor a person in xuanming city. What''s more, Qin Wushuang didn''t intend to deliberately play mystery and avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    The totem strongman of the xuanming clan was also quite strange: "Xinghe has an appointment with me for three months, but why hasn''t he moved? Does he have a plan? "


    Ling Sheng said, "the origin of the Star River is very strange. Why don''t you go down and test this person''s foundation?"


    "Don''t scare the snake. Don''t disturb him for at least three months. No matter what his background and intentions are, he will have to wait until three months. Xuanming ordered that this matter should not be beaten with chicken and eggs. "


    Ling Sheng didn''t dare to disobey. Nono said yes.


    Qin Wushuang is in the inn. In addition to meditation, he is to pass on his skills, carve and temper this new disciple.


    After three months, Yang Yi was reborn. With a common body, you can directly enter the innate Lingwu.


    Qin Wushuang was moved by this speed. You know, Qin Wushuang spent several cold and summer efforts even though he had many adventures.


    He really entered the rapid promotion, but after he entered the innate world, especially after the virtual martial arts realm, the adventures of all parties were intertwined, so that he had the cultivation of Qin Wushuang today.


    "Boss, the appointment of March is due today, isn''t it?" Bao Bao came in and said nothing to Qin.


    Qin Wushuang got up leisurely: "yes, let''s go to meet the totem strong."


    "Boss, since you want to take out the xuanming order, why wait for these three months?" The bag is a little confused.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "first, they didn''t prepare xuanming ice soul and Canglang daze water. They prepared these two things for them in these three months. Second, at that time, I took out the mysterious order for fear that they would repent or become suspicious. These three months are actually a psychological buffer period. "


    Baobao said with a smile, "boss, it''s also God''s will. I didn''t expect you to get such a mysterious order. It''s really rare. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "as you said, this is the will of heaven. The way of heaven is vast. Maybe there is a hand of creation arranging all this. "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s meet the totem strongman."


    When I revisited my hometown, the xuanming Dharma meeting was over, but the influence was still there. On the streets, I was still talking about this grand meeting. I enjoyed it.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s arrival, the person in charge of Tianshan sect dared not neglect and hurriedly introduced him. Ling Tianzhi didn''t have the face to show up. Naturally, he wouldn''t appear.


    The strong totem has been waiting for a long time.


    "Lord Xinghe, according to my information, it seems that you haven''t left xuanming city in the past three months. Is it possible that this mysterious order can fly out of thin air? " There was some displeasure in the tone of the totem strong man.


    Qin Wushuang sat down with a golden sword and said with a smile, "there is no rule. You must order xuanming to fly here. Can''t I take it with me? "


    "Huh?" The totem strong man stared as if he had been fooled.


    In doubt, Qin Wushuang spread his hand with a smile. In his hand, there was a black token with two words engraved on it. It was xuanming.


    This mysterious order, as described in the reward task, has no deviation. Qin Wushuang can be sure naturally. This is the xuanming order that the xuanming family is looking for!


    The totem strong man immediately sat up straight from the chair like a spring, staring at the mysterious order, with a fanatical meaning in his eyes.


    Qin Wushuang closed his palm and said with a smile, "where are the things?"


    He is not a rookie in the Jianghu. He didn''t see what he wanted. This mysterious order naturally needs to be in his own hands.


    The totem strong man smiled and stared at Qin Wushuang: "what if I say something is not ready?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "that''s very simple. Xuanming order, I''ll keep it. I may have other ways to get the xuanming ice soul and the water of Canglang daze, but you will not have any way to get the xuanming order from me. "


    "Hum, what a big tone!" The strong totem looked cold.


    Qin Wushuang''s expression seemed so calm that he didn''t respond at all. Like clay sculpture and wood carving, I sat there without beating my eyelids.


    There is still a playful smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Between their eyes, Qin Wushuang was happy and fearless, staring at the strong totem.


    The totem strong man seemed to want to hold Qin Wushuang down in momentum, urge momentum, and secretly form an undercurrent.


    Qin Wushuang was as stable as Mount Tai. Before he came to him, this batch of undercurrent was blocked by Qin Wushuang.


    "The xuanming clan, as a totem force, has a lot to say. I have brought this mysterious order. If the xuanming people intend to take it by tough means, it''s better to beat others on the head. I don''t want to eat this. "


    "You can''t decide whether to eat or not." Qin Wushuang tit for tat and laughed: "Sir, it''s not nice to say something. The xuanming ice soul and the water of Canglang daze are nothing to you xuanming people. It would be unwise for you to lose faith in the world because of this petty gain; If there is a burning of jade and stone because of this, I can guarantee that the loss of your xuanming family is definitely much more than what you get! " Qin Wushuang said this without reservation. The momentum suddenly urged him to form an air wall, and the waves generally pressed back. The confrontation between the strong knows the depth as soon as you try. In terms of cultivation, Qin Wushuang is naturally inferior to the strong totem in front of him. But Qin Wushuang also has his cards and momentum. The totem strongman was counterattacked by Qin Wushuang. He immediately felt an air flow like a sharp knife. He actually pierced his Shinto barrier and punctured it. But I don''t know. This is the Shinto sword domain of "Tianmai Ningjin sword" condensed by Qin Wushuang with Shinto power. It''s opposite. It almost makes the totem strong suffer a dark loss. The totem strong man looked at Qin Wushuang with a surprised look: "who are you?" Qin Wushuang said proudly, "the vast galaxy is my name."¡° Hum, Xinghe? Among the strong in Tianxuan, I haven''t heard of you. " Qin Wushuang said lightly, "how much do you know about the size of Tianxuan continent? How much heaven and earth are there under the Star River, and how much do you know? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 844

    Qin Wushuang deliberately stayed in xuanming city for two days to attract the attention of all parties. The three great beasts, such as Baobao, left first with Yang Yi. Three days later, Qin Wushuang made sure that Baobao and others had left hundreds of thousands of miles away. Without worries, Qin Wushuang really has no burden. Whether xuanming clan or Tianshan sect, Qin Wushuang didn''t tease them, but he didn''t fear them. The supreme strongman of the xuanming family is still in the endless East China Sea, making love with Jinwu beasts. In this extreme northern snow region, except for the totem supreme power, it''s really impossible to make Qin Wushuang have no room to resist. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 845

    Qin Wushuang saw that the momentum of the frozen thousands of miles hit, and the void was swept by waves. The color of the whole void was also changed, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. The purple cloud wings of yin and Yang urge and open suddenly. The whole body is incomparably stretched. Like a giant bird, it turns into a mass of purple gas that blocks out the sky and the sun, breaks through the ice for thousands of miles and goes straight into the sky. The speed of Yin-Yang purple cloud wings is not boasted. It is honed through the test. Coupled with the sudden incident, Ling Sheng and others did not react for a time. Qin Wushuang''s body, which had rushed up thousands of miles into the sky, flashed in the clouds and disappeared¡° Ling Dazhang teaches me that being a robber to such an unpleasant extent is also a failure. Good. Since you Tianshan sect don''t want noodles, I''ll do something to kill your precious son first. The boy has offended me several times. He should have died. " Ling Sheng trembled angrily and roared: "Xinghe boy, I won''t waste you today. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 846

    Ling Sheng can be said to steal chicken but not rice. He beat Qin Wushuang''s attention and wanted to kill people and steal goods. Unexpectedly, he was kidnapped by Qin Wushuang and ripped off his son.


    Qin Wushuang got what he wanted during his trip to the far north snow region. The process was very smooth. Because xuanming made this relationship, Qin Wushuang returned with a full load. By the way, he also caught a Ling Tianzhi, a rare commodity to live in. This time, it was difficult for Tianshan sect to think of any blood.


    This time, we must knock on the bamboo stick. After hearing the name of Qin, we will be afraid.


    Qin Wushuang returned to wending mountain in advance, which greatly boosted the morale of the Qin family. After several life and death tests, Qin Wushuang seems to have replaced Qin Xiaotian and become the spiritual pillar of the Qin family. There seems to be a trend that the green is better than the blue.


    After Qin Wushuang returned to wending mountain, he went directly into Qin''s collection Pavilion, read a large number of alchemy classics, wrote down many unilateral prescriptions and made a list of materials.


    This list is naturally prepared for Tianshan sect. The Tianshan sect wants to redeem Ling Tianzhi. Of course, it should spend a lot of money. Qin Wushuang is not implicit in this list of materials. It is rare to have a chance to rip off the door willingly. You can''t miss it.


    Moreover, Qin Wushuang is very particular. Although some lions are suspected of making a big mouth in this list, the things asked for are not the family treasures of Tianshan school. Taking out these things will not hurt the muscles and bones. Tianshan sect has a high terrain and sufficient spiritual power. It has unique advantages in cultivating miraculous drugs and materials. Qin Wushuang''s bamboo stick is naturally exquisite.


    Open the jade card of knowledge and summarize all the materials and components in the list.


    After Ling Sheng received the list, although he had some pain, he put down a lot of his worries. After all, Qin Wushuang didn''t have too many problems.


    Although these things are very valuable, they can still be taken out by Tianshan sect. It will not cause great damage to the sect.


    With the fastest time to get ready, Ling Sheng personally went to Xuanyuan hill with these alchemy materials as ransom.


    In the final analysis, Ling Sheng is now willing to admit it. He knows that he can''t do anything in the snow in the far north. When he comes to Qin''s territory, he doesn''t have to play any tricks. Besides, the cause of this is not Qin Wushuang''s fault, but they ask for trouble. Ling Sheng also knew this. He knocked off his teeth and swallowed his blood.


    In fact, Qin Wushuang made such a list, and Ling Sheng was surprised. In the name of Qin Wushuang, he didn''t destroy his son. It''s definitely a special case.


    You know, those people who fought against Qin Wushuang before, once they provoked Qin Wushuang and angered him, they could hardly come to a good end.


    Therefore, Ling Sheng doesn''t have any ideas now, let alone stupid enough to think of joining hands with the Tiandi family of xuanyuanqiu.


    He knew that Qin Wushuang was not a son that Tianshan school could afford to offend.


    These materials are of great use to Qin Wushuang. In particular, several top-notch elixirs are precious materials for refining top-notch elixirs.


    After Qin Wushuang got the green wood divine tripod, he naturally planned to open the tripod for alchemy. In particular, the value of the green wood divine tripod has been developed bit by bit driven by the Shinto yuan soul of other wood attributes.


    Xuanming ice soul and the water of Canglang daze are of the same nature as Xuanyuan Earth Spirit stone and Xuanyuan. They are both natural materials and earth treasures that absorb and refine the spirit of Shinto.


    After Qin Wushuang absorbed it, he condensed the Shinto spirit of water attribute, and there was not much suspense. That is, in less than three months, the spirit of the water attribute Shinto declared success, which can almost be said to be a natural process.


    In this way, the five elements essence will be completely condensed and successful. The five elements gather together to form a five element reincarnation in Qin Wushuang''s body.


    The power of the great five elements reincarnation is almost immediate.


    Qin Wushuang started late and had a weak foundation in the two attributes of soil and water. Now it is natural to make extra efforts to make up for his lessons.


    Qin Wushuang led by the Shinto yuan soul of wood attribute, driving the reincarnation of the five elements. The other four attributes go hand in hand, slightly inferior to wood attributes.


    The reincarnation seal of the five elements, Qin Wushuang also practiced tirelessly. After all, Qin Wushuang took over as the leader soon. Therefore, Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang are jointly responsible for these major events. They only need to report to Qin Wushuang here.


    After hearing this, Qin Wushuang nodded and said, "we Qin''s idea must be the same. Qin is determined to win the throne of emperor of heaven! Two leaders, this is about registration and public relations. You need me to come forward and I will deal with it. By the way, the applicants for the throne of heaven should still be the same. Only the three ancient giants are qualified, right? Xin Tian asked that unless he played big tricks, he was basically not competitive. Our biggest opponent now may be Yun. "


    Over the years, Yun has been quietly engaged in development. On the contrary, it is more terrible than the Xin family of Tiandi gate who has thrown out all his cards.


    As for the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, someone must move their nest this time. The competition will be very fierce. After the war between Qin and Xin, the pattern of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain changed greatly, which also made those zongmen who did not rank among the eight gates of Tiandi mountain but had first-class influence ready to move.


    When Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang reported these problems to Qin Wushuang, a spy came to report that the second leader of Yun Xuechen came to visit£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 847

    The Yun clan and the Qin clan are the two most profound sects of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. They are older than the Xin clan of Tiandi gate.


    The two countries have formed a tacit understanding since ancient times and will never fight against each other under any circumstances. What''s more, Yun Xuechen has an old relationship with Qin Wushuang, so Qin Wushuang doesn''t neglect to meet him in person.


    In fact, Yun Xuechen was quite surprised. A young man who had inadvertently met in Zhiqi mountain grew up into a giant and took charge of the Qin family for tens of thousands of years in a short period of more than ten years.


    "Leader Qin, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. His style is better than ever." Yunxuechen smiled and said, "it''s yunmou''s honor to meet leader Qin in person."


    Qin Wushuang''s courtesy was also very considerate: "the second leader of cloud''s visit is public and private. I Qin Wushuang have no reason to shirk it. Yu Gong, Yun didn''t fall into the well. If Yun stepped in when Qin was in the most dangerous situation, Qin would die. In private, headmaster Yun was in Houwang mountain and I had the virtue of teaching. At the beginning, the situation was uncertain. Thanks to the great kindness of headmaster Yun, he didn''t dare to make a statement for fear of implicating Yun. There are no outsiders here today. This kindness must be personally thanked. "


    Yun Xuechen thought that Qin Wushuang would avoid that experience. After all, Qin Wushuang''s current identity is the leader of the Qin family. How can she easily admit that she has received the favor of Yun Xuechen?


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang put it forward solemnly. It is not obscure at all. It can be seen that he is aboveboard and aboveboard.


    "Chief, it''s just the right time. You don''t have to worry about a small cause and effect. Moreover, your ancestor Qin Yu did have some private friends with me. " Cloud, snow and dust can''t say. They have to be modest.


    In Qin''s territory, Qin Wushuang''s identity is different now. It''s unpleasant not to pretend to be a benefactor carelessly.


    Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang were surprised. He has a little more affection for Yun. You know, the Qin family has always been at a low ebb. It is very rare for Yun family to give some help secretly when Qin family is at a low point.


    Even though the Tiandi sect attacked the Qin family this time, it''s no wonder the Yun family didn''t come to help. After all, the two sides only formed a tacit understanding that they would not attack each other, and did not form a life and death alliance with the same attack and defense.


    Moreover, the Tiandi gate''s expedition against the Qin family is the power given to the Tiandi gate by the totem family. Other sects have no power to interfere.


    Yun''s ability to avoid defection at the critical moment and abide by the tacit understanding between the two sides has seen kindness.


    Qin Wushuang saw that Yun Xuechen was polite and said with a smile: "it was really a small cause and effect for leader Yun to carry the younger generation at that time, but it was a good advice for me, a lost young man. I, Qin Wushuang, owe the second leader a favor. If the second leader has any difficulties in the future, he will not push three obstacles and four obstacles within the scope of unparalleled ability. "


    Yun Xuechen said with a smile: "leader Qin, you''re welcome."


    "Ha ha, friend Xuechen, that''s all for our private friendship today. What advice do you have when you come today? " Qin Yunran has some friendship with Yun Xuechen. Speaking of it, it''s much more straightforward.


    After getting to the point, Yun Xuechen doesn''t show off. Since everyone is so familiar, he doesn''t need to hide.


    He went straight to the theme and said, "my chief sect sent me here to explore the tone of the Qin family. I want to know what''s your plan for the Heavenly Emperor election?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and gently knocked on the armrest of the chair. He didn''t hurry to answer, but asked, "I don''t know leader Yunda, how do you plan in your heart?"


    "Good question from leader Qin. Before my visit, my leader gave me a word. He said that there was only one premise for the Heavenly Emperor election - the throne of the Heavenly Emperor should not fall into the hands of Xin. As long as this is the premise, everything else is easy to discuss. "


    Can not fall on the head of the Xin family, which is tantamount to indirectly telling the Qin family that the candidates for the Tiandi election can only be the Qin family and the Yun family.


    Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang looked at each other, and they all pondered. They dare not interface easily. The meaning of this cloud, snow and dust seems clear, but there are still articles to do.


    The exclusion of Xin means that Qin and Yun should secretly form a tacit understanding, suppress Xin and squeeze Xin out of the Bureau.


    What about Qin and Yun?


    Qin Wushuang obviously thought of this problem and said with a smile: "so, leader Yunda means the same as me. In any case, Xin can''t laugh to the end this time. Excuse me for being arrogant. There are and only the Qin and Yun families who have the opportunity to compete for the throne of the emperor of heaven. We Qin and Yun have been friendly since ancient times, but friendship is a private affair, and it is great righteousness to compete for the position of emperor of heaven. In the face of righteousness, we will not abandon our personal friends. We will compete for the throne of the emperor of heaven with our true skills. Whoever wins or loses will not hurt our harmony. "


    Yun Xuechen actually wants this sentence. Hearing Qin Wushuang''s direct analysis, he was naturally overjoyed and nodded: "yes, that''s what my chief leader meant. You and I have never broken our bones or broken our friendship, even if there are a few small frictions, through tens of thousands of years of ups and downs. Therefore, the chief of my family also means the same. Our two families compete fairly in the face of righteousness. "


    Qin Yunran and Qin Chong smiled on their faces, but they were somewhat worried. The strength of Yun and Qin was almost the same.


    In terms of the current overall strength, Qin''s development potential has even surpassed Yun''s since several more Shinto strongmen. But the problem is that the leader of Qin Xiaotian abdicated and gave way to the virtuous. Because of the extinction of Tianli, he hurt his soul and could not go to war again. Qin Xiaotian can''t fight. The big leader of Yun family is not defeated by Qin Xiaotian and Xin Tianwen. Qin family now lacks a top expert to fight with Xin Tianwen and the big leader of Yun family. Qin Wushuang is gifted, but after all, he is limited by age. At the critical moment, I''m afraid the heat is still slightly inferior¡° By the way, leader Qin, I got information from the Yun family. Emperor Xin Tian asked that day. It was said that he appeared in the southern Xinjiang of Tianhuo. I don''t know what he did. According to the speculation of our leader, Xin Tianwen appeared in the south of Tianhuo, which is probably related to the sword beard of the divine beast he knew. It is said that the sword beard has a great origin with the southern Xinjiang of Tianhuo. The chief of my family is worried that if Xin''s strength is weakened, he will lead wolves into the house and introduce the evil forces in the south of Tianhuo into the dispute over Tiandi mountain. "¡° Xin Tian asked, "won''t you fall so willingly?" Qin Yunran couldn''t help saying. Qin Chongyang had no confidence in Xin Tian: "it''s hard to say. Xin Tianwen is the kind of person who does anything to achieve his goal. Even if he knew it was drinking poison to quench his thirst, he would certainly do so. His hatred of Qin is a kind of abnormal psychology accumulated over time. If he can deal with the Qin family, he will do anything. " Qin Wushuang agrees more with Qin Chongyang. Xin Tian asked this kind of person. He is definitely a decisive hero. He will never look ahead and think about too much damage to his reputation. The cloud snow dust said, "if Xin Tianwen asks, he will lead the orcs in southern Xinjiang to Tiandi mountain. The pattern of our Tiandi mountain may change greatly. Ladies and gentlemen, although our Tiandi mountain is not an unbreakable fortress, we have never let other forces in the forbidden area of God intervene since ancient times. "¡° Xin Tian asked, "you may be brave enough, but will the Xuanyuan family sit idly by?" Qin Yunran still doesn''t believe it¡° If the Xuanyuan family knew, they would not agree. The problem is that when Xin Tian asked to do these things, he must have done them secretly. Besides, the sword bearded beast has always regarded itself as the beast of Xuanyuan hill. Never admit that it has anything to do with southern Xinjiang. As long as there is no large-scale influx of orcs in southern Xinjiang, it is difficult to rule. " Before the cloud, snow and dust came, they obviously thought of these words. Now it''s obvious that it''s also a headache for Qin. Qin Wushuang was very calm and smiled calmly¡° Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that I destroy the prestige of Xin Tianwen. As far as Xin''s family, the emperor of heaven, is concerned, his Qi is exhausted. No matter how he tosses, he may be able to toss up one or two evil winds, but it is definitely not enough to change the fundamental pattern of Tiandi mountain. It doesn''t sound good. Xin Tian asked, "this is a dying struggle." Qin Wushuang said this confidently and calmly, with some meaning of pointing out the country. But in other people''s ears, it sounds more or less idealistic. All feel that this is a kind of psychological self encouragement for young people. Xin Tian asked how powerful they are. They, the strong Shinto of the older generation, know better. Therefore, a desperate Xin Tianwen will make them more worried and headache. Yun Xuechen smiled and was about to say something, but Qin Wushuang cut off his topic and asked, "this is Xin''s topic. Do you have any other proposals to discuss? " When the topic was interrupted, Yun Xuechen was not angry. He knew that Qin''s people were not angry with Xin Tian''s question. He didn''t want to hear his name. He wisely put aside the topic and said: "this Tiandi election must be accompanied by the concussion and change of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. Every time the Tiandi election, the pattern of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain will change. Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect are recognized as wings of Xin family. If Hsin steps down, it seems that these two cases are not suitable to stay in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain and feed the tiger. "¡° Ha ha, this is nature. " Qin Yunran laughed and said, "it seems that it''s not just us Qin family who don''t like Tianjing villa and thunder sect." Qin Wushuang knows that Yun Xuechen said so only deliberately for the favor of Qin. The key issues must be below. Sure enough, Yun Xuechen asked tentatively, "if the two families are expelled from Tiandi mountain and the two places are vacant, how does leader Qin think to deal with it?" Qin Wushuang wanted to say that whoever sits in the position of emperor of heaven is the master. But looking at the expression of cloud, snow and dust, it seems that it is not like this attitude. At the moment, he is silent£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 848

    Qin Yunran said bluntly, "it must be who sits in the position of the emperor of heaven. It has always been such a rule. " The traditional rule, on the surface, is this. But in fact, secretly, there is still a delicate situation to find a balance. If the situation of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain is all in the hands of Tiandi gate, there will be no mutual restraint and restraint. There must be a balance of strength. In this way, the formation of constraints will make the situation of Tiandi mountain more stable, less autocracy and more balance. Qin Chongyang took a deep look at Qin Yunran, suggesting that Qin Yunran should not speak in a hurry. To tell the truth, Qin Chongyang is very interested in Yun Xuechen''s proposal. Among the leaders of the Qin family, Qin Chongyang is the most rational, pragmatic and comprehensive one. Considering all aspects, he felt that the chance of Qin''s winning the battle for the emperor of heaven was only 30%, and Xin''s was only 30%. The greatest hope is Yun, who has not been involved in the battle. Yun has 40% of the hope. As for other forces, it must be the green leaves that set off the red flowers. There is no possibility of other forces without these three in the battle of Tiandi gate. I won''t even sign up. Everyone knows that the Tiandi gate is made by Qin Wushuang of Tiandi mountain. Yun Xuechen doesn''t have the reason not to hit the snake and follow the stick. He smiled and said: "I have some immature ideas. It''s hard to say how many numbers will be produced by the alternation of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain and the general trend. The chief of my family initially means that if it is even, we will give half a point and push half the quota. If the odd number is divided into two, the Tiandi gate can have one more place. What do you think, leaders? " This proposal is completely egalitarian. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "the replacement of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain is the most in history, and there have been five replacement places. Now, I think there will be a lot of places. Everyone is happy about the equal distribution, but the Xuanyuan family may not agree. After all, they want to see the relative concentration of power in Tiandi mountain. Therefore, I feel that no matter who sits on the throne of the emperor of heaven, the loser has the right to decide a quota. The remaining places belong to Tiandi gate. In this way, it can also reflect the authority of the Tiandi gate, so that the Xuanyuan family can see it and have nothing to say. " In the final analysis, Qin Wushuang is unwilling to engage in equal distribution. If the cloud family wins the throne of the emperor of heaven, it would be good for the Qin family to divide half of the quota. The problem is that Qin Wushuang''s dispute over the Heavenly Emperor is very low-key on the surface, but there is a strong belief in his heart. He is determined to win, and he doesn''t intend to let the position of the Heavenly Emperor fall aside at all. Therefore, in the final analysis, he is unwilling to decentralize his power. A quota, which is a convenient favor sold to Yun, a strategy. If power is more, the balance is really balanced, but power is scattered. Qin''s iron blood policy is tough. If the power is too scattered, it is obviously difficult to rectify. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s attitude, Yun Xuechen knew that this person said nothing, but he didn''t argue. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll take the meaning of head Qin back to my head. In any case, in this dispute over the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, our two families must work together to exclude Xin and exclude Xin from the game. Otherwise, when Hsin comes to power, the future Tiandi mountain will always be conquered. " The so-called rabbit dies and the fox mourns. Qin''s family is in danger. Yun''s family is also anxious in his eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 849

    Qin Wushuang''s confidence gave Qin Yunran a lot of confidence. Even Qin Chongyang, a meticulous and cautious man, is a little more optimistic in private. He felt that the great leader was so young and promising that it was not too much to say that he was a genius. Since he is a genius, it is not an exaggeration to do some earth shaking things. Qin''s fate was ill fated. Now Qin Wushuang came into being. It is not impossible to create a big scene for Qin¡° Chief leader, if we ascend to the throne of the emperor of heaven, the choice of the eight gates of the emperor of heaven mountain is a question of the University. Although piaoyue building is a rising star, it can have a place in terms of private friends or its own strength. In addition, there are many first-class forces. Over the past few decades, there have been many enough to challenge the existence of the eight gate seats in Tiandi mountain. At that time, there must be a situation of more monks and less monks. If the quota is allocated, we have to beat the side drum. It would be naughty and future trouble to let that kind of prick head ascend the position of the eighth gate of Tiandi mountain. " This problem should not be neglected¡° Second leader, you have a wide range of friends. You are famous in many sects of Xuanyuan hill. You can go to these forces that are qualified to compete, take a walk, inquire about the truth and falsehood. Best of all, these places can be used by my Qin family. I don''t want the Qin family to have so many troubles after becoming the emperor of heaven. "¡° Yes. " Qin Yunran this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 850

    As the date of the selection of the Heavenly Emperor approached, Qin Wushuang handed over all the big and small affairs in the sect to Qin Chongyang. He closed himself to practice with all his heart. Unknowingly, he successfully passed the six disasters of huashendao. The spirit of the big five elements Shinto is completely condensed and successful. The five elements form a reincarnation, which makes Qin Wushuang''s cultivation advance day by day. In the realm of transforming Shinto, it is still fast. One year is equivalent to ten years of cold and heat of others¡° At this speed, when the day of the emperor''s election comes, I will certainly have no problem surviving the seven disasters. Compared with their true Shinto, there is still a big gap. The chief leader of Yun''s family is similar to the strength of supreme elder Xiaotian. Now he is also a true Shinto about the second robbery. Then Xin Tian asked, I haven''t learned for more than ten years, and I don''t know how to cultivate. This man went to Tianhuo Southern Xinjiang. I don''t know what famous things he did. " In terms of the top strong, Xin Tianwen may be more difficult to deal with than Yun QingHan, the great leader of Yun family. After all, Xin Tianwen and the Qin family are enemies. Qin Wushuang''s cultivation focus now is the skill of the great five elements reincarnation seal. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 851

    Although Yun QingHan, the great leader of Yun family, is very mysterious, what really worries Qin Wushuang is emperor Xin Tianwen that day. This person went to the southern Xinjiang of Tianhuo. If he didn''t get any harvest, it''s impossible. The calmer Xin Tian asked, the more amazing he was brewing. Qin Wushuang must find out whether Xin Tianwen really got the adventure and whether he really excavated the ancient temple inherited from ancient times. How many cards did the ancient temple give Xin Tianwen. If these problems are not clarified, Qin Wushuang has trouble sleeping and eating. After all, the number of cards Xin Tian asked was related to the final direction of the battle. The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. If Qin loses this time, Qin''s living space in Tiandi mountain will be more narrow in the future. Xin will take the opportunity to further suppress Qin until Qin stops breathing. Vice versa, if the Qin family sits on the throne of the emperor of heaven, they can also attack the Xin family under the banner of the gate of the emperor of heaven to eliminate the atmosphere of the emperor of heaven mountain. As long as you sit in the position of the emperor of heaven, all actions can be justified. Because the winner is the king. The losers can only be beaten passively, because the losers have no right to speak and can only be bandits! As the saying goes, there is no smoke without fire. The rumor that Xin Tianwen got an adventure must have a reason, otherwise it wouldn''t be so miraculous. Qin Wushuang suspects that this may be the trick secretly played by Xin Tianwen, which makes people deliberately leak some signals. Their Qin family is now pulling people everywhere. This Xin family will certainly appease people everywhere. The Qin family took the throne of the emperor of heaven. Xin family, Tianjing villa and thunder sect must get out of the eight gates of the emperor of heaven mountain. Therefore, the Qin family needs fresh blood. Similarly, if Xin continues to sit on the throne of emperor of heaven, he must try his best to drive out Qin. Of course, there are so many strong Shinto in the Qin family. I''m afraid those substitutes will be difficult to exclude the Qin family. Therefore, for Xin family, the three sects that betrayed the Tiandi gate, such as Miaohua gate, Baili family and Qianyu sect, must be cleaned by Xin family. Xin Tianwen hates the betrayal of others. With Xin Tianwen''s character, it must be difficult to accommodate the three forces. Therefore, new choices are bound to appear. The Qin family is looking for piaoxielou, Jianlan sect and Taiyi gate. These forces are all sect gates close to the Qin family. In a sense, belong to their own people. Xin would certainly not consider the forces Qin was looking for. Because this secret strategy must be kept secret. Besides Tianjing mountain villa and thunder sect, Xin''s confidant forces are the most reliable outside. Naturally, Baijian sect and Huqiu mountain are the most reliable. These two forces were enemies of Qin Wushuang when they first asked for marriage in piaoyue building. It is natural that Hsin''s acquiescence is obtained, which shows that it is general. Qin Wushuang thought of this and smiled with a bead of wisdom: "among the external forces, the Baijian sect and Huqiu mountain are the closest to Xin. It''s not too much to say that they are confidants. If Hsin wants to shuffle, he must first consider these two forces. " This inference is naturally 100% based. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 852

    Although accompanied by Qin Yunran, Ding Qijian still felt great pressure. When he came to Qin''s unparalleled cave, Ding Qijian, a strong Shinto, couldn''t help feeling a little tight, and there were some slight beads of sweat on the tip of his nose, showing his inner tension.


    Qin Yunran knew Ding Qijian''s pressure and said with a smile: "Ding Daoyou, don''t worry. My chief is very kind and doesn''t have to have psychological pressure."


    That''s what I said, but considering that what I want to see on this trip is Qin, perhaps the most outstanding genius since ancient times, Ding Qijian is still worried about gain and loss.


    After trying to calm down for a while, I was barely calm.


    Qin Wushuang did not deliberately urge and intimidate, but the crown of Qin''s great leader was on his head, which was still full of deterrent.


    Although Ding Qijian was apprehensive, he dared not lose his courtesy. He came forward and said, "Qi Jian, please meet your excellency, head Qin."


    "Headmaster Ding, sit down." Qin Wushuang didn''t keep a straight face, but greeted with a smile.


    Qin Yunran motioned Ding Qijian to sit down. They sat down in front of two stone piers.


    "Headmaster Ding, jianlanzong has developed well in recent years. The situation is gratifying." Qin Wushuang saw the tension of the other party and took the initiative to start the topic.


    "Yes, yes, although our Jianlan sect has made little progress, it is still far from the towering tree of the Qin family. It needs to be sheltered under the big tree of the Qin family in order to have some room for development. "


    "Ha ha, leader Ding said that. Yunran must have said the cause and effect of the matter, and I won''t repeat it now. I just ask, how determined is leader Ding? "


    Ding Qijian knew that the opportunity was at hand. When leader Qin asked directly, he was excited and said, "if there is such a good opportunity, I Jianlan Zong is willing to pay any price to fight for it, and I am prepared to deal with all risks. Chief, I''d like to say something impolite to someone. There''s only one sentence, Jianlan Zong. I''ll listen to the chief''s urging in the future! "


    Qin Wu smiled happily on both sides and nodded with appreciation: "very happy! Headmaster Ding, with these words directed at you, I will not let Jianlan Zong suffer. Don''t worry, no matter whether I Qin can get the throne of heaven or not, I will never let you Jianlan sect fall into a desperate situation! "


    Qin Yunran said with a smile, "Ding Daoyou, my chief leader, this is a step back. To tell you the truth, I, Qin Yunran, have full confidence in my Qin family. The position of emperor of heaven will return to my Qin family. "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Headmaster Ding, you and headmaster Yunran are good friends. I won''t say anything outside. There are three forces competing for the position of emperor of heaven. I, the Qin family, have at least 50% confidence. Moreover, if I am not sure at all, I will not let you Jianlan Zong compete for the place of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. Without the support of big forces, it is difficult for peripheral forces to enter the eight gates of Tiandi mountain! "


    Ding Qijian smiled and said, "Ding firmly believes that Qin will regain the position of emperor of heaven! Among the hundreds and thousands of sects in Xuanyuan hill, at least 70% of the forces are counting on Qin''s ascendancy. When the Qin family was in charge of the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, there was a great atmosphere and the prosperous age of xuanyuanqiu, which we miss very much now. It''s not like now. It''s fragmented and people''s hearts are not ancient. Although some villains hate the Qin family, it is also because they are afraid of the Qin family''s selflessness and the Qin family''s iron and blood means. The sect of xuanyuanqiu must have a strong leader force to unite. Xin Shi, with this strength, but not this courage, not to mention this reputation. Yun''s strength is also enough, but it is too feminine. The benevolence policy is acceptable internally and certainly not feasible externally. Therefore, the Qin family won the throne of emperor of heaven, which is widely expected, except for a few confidants of Xin and Yun. The wish of most people is to have a just and strict Tiandi gate! "


    It''s a good statement. Speaking out at such an opportunity makes Qin Wushuang feel moved.


    Ding Qijian''s words are obviously not empty words. The Qin family really has great prestige among all the sects in Xuanyuan hill, as can be seen from the war between Xin and Qin.


    Neutral sect, from the original wish, did not want to participate in the war at all.


    Ding Qijian was on his way. Qin Wushuang looked in his eyes and said, "since everyone supports me so much, if I don''t seize the throne of the emperor of heaven this time, I will disappoint you."


    Ding Qijian knew that this was not his time to speak, so he shut up.


    Qin Wushuang added: "Xin Tianwen must be trying to win over the peripheral forces everywhere when he came back from the southern Xinjiang of Tianhuo. According to my reliable information, it is true that Naxin Tianwen found the ancient temple inherited from the southern Xinjiang of Tianhuo. Moreover, this person has also got some sealed animal souls, which can summon divine beasts to fight. "


    Ding Qijian''s expression is very dignified. He knows what leader Qin said is the key. Then he pricked up his ears and listened carefully for fear of missing a sentence.


    "The sealed animal soul has a fighting capacity of about four to six robbers. It is very powerful. In addition, Xin Tianwen also lent Shinto weapons to those peripheral forces. According to my guess, Xin Tianwen''s target must be baijianzong and Huqiu mountain. These two families are their best confidants on the periphery. "


    Ding Qijian nodded. As these peripheral forces second only to the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, they are also very familiar with each other.


    In terms of strength, baijianzong and Huqiu mountain were not as good as their Jianlan Zong in the past, but next to the Xin family of Tiandi gate, it is natural that sparrows become Phoenix, which is not what they used to be.


    "Headmaster Ding, if you Jianlan Zong wants to join the war, you must beware of this skill. Seal the beast soul, although it can summon the divine beast, so what? I directly lend you a divine beast, which is a hundred times better than the seal divine beast they summoned. The sealed animal soul is not smart enough after all. As for the Shinto weapons, hum, Xin Tian didn''t weigh his possessions. He was far from my Qin family in terms of the details of Shinto weapons. Shinto weapons? How many weapons can he borrow? "


    It''s not that Qin Wushuang despises Xin''s family. He knows Qin''s possessions. Shinto weapons, no more than ten. Even if Xin''s family can be more than Qin''s, it certainly won''t be much more.


    Therefore, compared with Qin''s unparalleled possessions, it is self humiliating. Qin Wushuang not only has three Jiujie Shinto weapons, but also has a Arsenal, 9981!


    Qin Yunran said with a smile: "Ding Daoyou, the chief of my family usually doesn''t open a golden mouth easily. Once he opens a golden mouth, his words will be right."


    Ding Qijian naturally agreed with the place. At first, he was greatly impressed.


    "Ding Daoyou, just in case, if you Jianlan sect take part in the war, my Qin clan can lend you a divine beast and a weapon to turn the peak of Shinto!"


    Although it was borrowed, Ding Qijian was very excited by this commitment. If there is a divine beast, plus a weapon to turn Shinto into a peak, and with the existence of Jianlan sect in the peripheral forces, it is very promising to be shortlisted for the eight gates of Tiandi mountain!


    Qin Yunran said with a smile, "Ding Daoyou, do you feel satisfied with this commitment?"


    "Satisfied, really satisfied." Ding Qijian said hurriedly.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "those promises just now were lent to Jianlan Zong. If Jianlan Zong performs well and can be successfully shortlisted in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, I have additional rewards. What does leader Ding think of a six robbery Shinto weapon? "


    Ding Qi''s sword heart was tight and he was happy.


    It is common to borrow Shinto weapons from each other between the sects of Xuanyuan hill. However, it is almost impossible to say giving.


    Shinto weapon, that''s the top thing. Even the three old sects, Qin, Yun and Xin, are said to have no more than ten Shinto weapons.


    Now the leader of the Qin clan suddenly made such a promise. It was really a surprise. He never thought about it.


    Even Qin Yunran was stunned on the spot.


    Qin Wushuang has his own reason. It is impossible to follow the Qin family with these strengths without giving some real sweets.


    "Headmaster Ding, there are naturally some conditions for the gift of these six robbery Shinto weapons. As long as in 3000 years, Jianlan Zong must stand on the side of the Qin family in any matter voting of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. As soon as the deadline expires, this Shinto weapon has nothing to do with my Qin family. It''s the Zhenshan thing of your Jianlan sect. "


    It''s not an exaggeration to say it''s a town of mountains. You know, the current Jianlan sect has only two Shinto weapons, and it is still a kind of Shinto weapon with general qualification. One is the way of four robberies, and the other is only two robberies.


    Among Shinto weapons, ningshinto weapons are the worst qualified.


    Now the six robbery Shinto weapons are in front of us. No matter how strong Ding Qi''s sword is, it''s hard to hold on. If there is no accident, I am afraid that these six robbery Shinto weapons may not be qualified to possess in ten thousand years with the development scale and speed of Jianlan sect.


    What is a promise of three thousand years? Isn''t it just following Qin''s horse? Since I chose to follow the Qin family, I was ready to let the Qin family drive me. It''s hard to say. Once Qin''s family becomes the emperor of heaven, I don''t know how many forces will curry favor with him. I''m afraid there''s no way. Now there is such an opportunity. If you don''t fight for it, you are a fool.


    Ding Qijian didn''t hesitate at all and said in a positive way: "big leader, my Jianlan sect will not only live for 3000 years, but also live forever. I wish to follow the Qin family for generations and make achievements! I sincerely hope that the Qin family will rule xuanyuanqiu, prosper from generation to generation and never decline! "


    "Good!" Qin Wushuang laughed: "headmaster Ding, it depends on your performance in the challenge! If there are still difficulties, you can consult leader Yunran at any time. Anyway, I Qin will help you jianlanzong and piaoyue building at any cost! Remember, Tianfu villa and thunder sect are reserved places for you! We must fight for it! "


    Ding Qijian was so happy that his voice almost trembled: "thank you for your great cultivation."


    He knows that piaoyue building is the future father-in-law''s home of the eldest leader of Qin family. The eldest leader of Qin family puts your Jianlan sect and piaoyue building on the same level, which is an extraordinary favor.


    Jian lanzong, it seems that he is really going to prosper. Ding Qijian tried to control his emotions and didn''t make himself look too impolite, but his inner joy was written all over his face.


    (PS: comrades, the monthly ticket is at the bottom again. It''s our turn to take the bottom of the first six. Once, twice, every time we are at the bottom, we can''t afford to hurt. Do you have a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 853

    The grand event of Tiandi mountain is once every 500 years. In the past, the Tiandi gate was determined first, and then the selection of other sects was carried out. This time, the Xuanyuan family was quite original and adopted a completely different form. The event is divided into two parts. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 854

    Qin Chongyang was a little surprised by their arrival, but when he saw them, he immediately knew their intentions.


    Ask for help, no doubt, this is the reason to ask for help.


    Xin Tianwen supported baijianzong and Huqiu mountain. In view of the challenge of Qianyu Zong and Baili aristocratic family, the situation is obvious. Xin''s family can''t accommodate them.


    By means of Xin Tianwen, since this arrangement is made, it must be 80% or 90% sure. Therefore, both Baili family and Qianyu sect feel great pressure.


    Regardless of the original gratitude and resentment, he had the cheek to ask the Qin family for help. Of course, this proposal was initiated by the Baili family. After the Baili family was subdued by Qin Wushuang as a magic puppet, it was a hidden chess piece. At this time, it was natural to incite Qianyu sect and Miaohua gate to ask the Qin family for help.


    However, miaohuamen felt that the Qin family had no strength to help them, and that the Qin family had no motive to help them.


    After all, the sect that challenges Miaohua gate is Taiyi gate. I''m not sure. Behind the Taiyi gate is Qin''s support. Miaohua gate will not ask for trouble.


    If the opponent who challenges miaohuamen is supported by Xin, miaohuamen will naturally come for help.


    Miaohua gate didn''t come, but Qianyu sect hit it off immediately.


    These two forces once helped Xin to besiege Tiandi mountain. Although they did not do much evil, they also played a role in fuelling the momentum. Therefore, it''s not surprising to encounter a cold look after arriving at the Qin family.


    Fortunately, before they came, they were ready for all contempt and coldness.


    Face problem is not a fart compared with survival problem. Besides, the Baili family is going to go through the back door of Qin Wushuang this time.


    The great leader of the Qin family is the master of his Baili family. Baili Guang knows that Qin Wushuang will not sit idly by.


    We can see that there are six Shinto strongmen in the Qin family, and there are six Shinto strongmen in the Zhengqi hall! They are Qin Chongyang, Qin Taichong, Zhi Huai, Zhi song, Zhi Bai and Zhi Tong.


    Bai Liguang and Luo Baiyu secretly smack their tongue when they see that the Qin family has a strict climate and there are so many strong Shinto. You know, the three strongest experts of the Qin family are not present yet.


    Qin Wushuang, Qin Xiaotian and Qin Yunran are first-class masters of the Qin clan.


    Among Qin''s lineage, there are nine strong Shinto, not to mention several divine beasts beside Qin Wushuang. There is no doubt that Qin''s strength overwhelms Yun''s and Xin''s.


    Now the only question is whether the former leader Qin Xiaotian has recovered his combat effectiveness after he was injured. According to external speculation, Qin Xiaotian can''t participate in the battle for the emperor of heaven.


    If Qin Xiaotian could join the war, there would be no suspense about Qin seizing the throne of the Heavenly Emperor!


    Although Qin''s Shinto was filled with righteous indignation, he had some bearing after all. He looked cold, but there were no rotten eggs and rotten fruits.


    Qin Chongyang said faintly, "two leaders, some time ago, you and I were still fighting each other, but today we came to visit friendly. What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it." Bai Liguang smiled, "to tell you the truth, brother Bai Yu and I have come to apologize."


    "I don''t deserve to apologize." Qin Chongyang said coldly.


    At this time, Bai Liguang only pretended to be his grandson and bowed: "before, it was really ours. the sin is great. But I swear to God, the expedition of the Qin family is by no means our wish. Since ancient times, we have admired the integrity of the Qin family. However, Xin''s obscenity is in front of us. We really have no choice but to follow the thief. "


    "Now Xin has abandoned you and asked someone to replace you, so he plans to come to Qin for help, isn''t he?"


    Bai Liguang and Luo Baiyu looked embarrassed. They smiled and said, "yes, yes. Now the situation in Tiandi mountain is chaotic. It is the Qin family who can turn the tide. Although we are humble, we know what people want. Willing to fight for the Qin family. After that, he obeyed the urging of the Qin family and never betrayed himself. "


    Qin Chongyang was not interested in this statement. Moreover, the decision-making at this level is not something that Qin Chongyang can make up his mind.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Chongyang said, "the decision of the Qin family must be made by the leader himself. Although you have this intention, it depends on whether the chief of my family agrees. "


    When Bai Liguang heard about the great leader, he smiled happily: "yes, I want to meet the great leader, the future emperor of heaven. Would you please introduce me? "


    "Follow me!"


    Qin Chongyang took the two men to the cave where they were close to each other. But before the cave, there was a myriad of rays and colorful clouds, changing all kinds of shapes and meteorology.


    This is the rainbow after the Shinto disaster. I didn''t expect it to be so spectacular!


    Qin Chongyang was overjoyed and moved in his heart: "the big leader has broken through again?"


    Sure enough, a hearty laugh came from the cave: "leader Chongyang, what he brought today is a rare guest."


    Bai Liguang and Luo Baiyu hurriedly congratulated: "congratulations on the promotion of leader Qin. We are lucky to see such a weather."


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "bailiguang, don''t rap. I knew you would come, but I didn''t expect Luo Baiyu to come too. Well, Miaohua door doesn''t dare to come, does it? "


    Baili Guang said with a smile: "Miaohua gate thinks that Taiyi gate is secretly supported by Qin family. It doesn''t dare to come from to beg for fun."


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "the Taiyi gate is not supported by Qin. If it''s not bad, it should be supported by Yun. However, this can also be regarded as an agreement between us. Miaohua door doesn''t come. Just in time, when it comes, I can stay neutral at most. You are different. "


    Hearing the six words "you are different" behind, Bai Liguang and Luo Baiyu were inspired. Somehow, Qin Wushuang''s evil deeds have given them unlimited confidence. Let them feel that as long as Qin Wushuang agrees, all difficulties, disasters and robberies will be solved.


    The original strength of baijianzong and Huqiu mountain is certainly not as good as that of Baili family and Qianyu sect. How to say, these two are the Pope gates of Tiandi mountain, and each has two strong Shinto. The only thing they fear is the secret support of Tiandi gate.


    If Tiandi gate gives them powerful weapons and equipment at any cost, it''s hard to say who will win this war.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "Chongyang, you go back to Zhengqi hall first. I''ll greet you two."


    Qin Chongyang dared not disobey him. He saluted Qin Wushuang and turned back to the Zhengqi hall.


    As soon as Qin Chongyang left, Qin Wushuang''s face immediately sank: "you two, with your previous performance, I Qin definitely won''t help you. It''s hard not to fall into a well. But now, Hsin wants to suppress you. What Hsin supports is what we Qin want to oppose. Therefore, it is the situation that has helped you, not my Qin family who wants to help you! "


    "Yes, yes." Luo Baiyu was sweating on his forehead and secretly called for luck.


    Bai Liguang was more astute and said with a smile: "big leader, we were sinful before. Brother Bai Yu and I want to take this opportunity to surrender to the Qin family. In the future, only the Qin''s horse will follow suit, let it be driven, and never repent. "


    "Yes, yes. What brother Guang said is what I mean by Qianyu sect. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "it''s not difficult for you to surrender. Bai Liguang, it''s hard for you not to turn to me. Now it''s Luo Baiyu. If you want to show sincerity, you have to follow my rules. Tell him about your situation. "


    Baili Guang thought Qin Wushuang would not mention the puppet, but seeing Qin Wushuang''s dignified tone, he didn''t dare to neglect, and told his situation in detail.


    Luo Baiyu was tongue tied and speechless.


    Regardless of Luo Baiyu''s stunned appearance, Qin Wushuang said faintly, "Jianlan Zong defected to my Qin family and swore allegiance to them for 3000 years. I saw that they were sincere and did not show their puppet skills. You planted evil, and now you naturally have to bear some evil consequences. I don''t want you to be loyal for 3000 years. You must be my puppet in the next 1000 years. In a thousand years, whatever the situation, your freedom will be restored. "


    Luo Baiyu was flustered: "this, this..."


    Qin Wushuang said impatiently, "Luo Baiyu, don''t hesitate. Even if you don''t agree today, I can use my strength to show you puppetry. I''ll tell you in advance that it''s a polite way. In other words, you have no choice now that you have reached wending mountain. As a puppet, outsiders don''t know. You are still the head of Qianyu sect. Apart from this disadvantage, there is nothing else. "


    "As for the benefits, have you thought about them?"


    "Yes, brother Bai Yu, the master is a genius of Tianzong and the inheritor of Taigu array. Don''t you want to follow the master to get some benefits?" A hundred miles wide also encouraged the way.


    Luo Baiyu was so excited that he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the advantage?"


    "First, I can let you solve your two current crises. The position of the eighth gate of Tiandi mountain, you continue to sit steadily. Second, follow me, but I will gain something in the future. Depending on your loyalty, there will be all kinds of benefits. Remember, what I want is a strong fortress. I want to completely turn Tiandi mountain into my Qin''s territory. It is difficult for external forces to pour water into it! Take Jianlan sect as an example. If they can replace thunder sect, I will reward them with a weapon to turn Shinto six robbers! "


    Huashinto six robbers!


    Luo Baiyu and Bai Liguang were stunned. They are the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, and they have not seen Shinto weapons or even Shinto weapons. But it''s all two or three robberies.


    Six robbers, they don''t even have the qualification to touch!


    "You are my puppet. If you can keep the quota of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain, the reward is the same!"


    The Shinto of six robberies is a Shinto weapon with lower medium qualification in Qin Wushuang. Buying people''s hearts is naturally not painful at all.


    Luo Baiyu didn''t hesitate any more. He pushed Jinshan, fell down on Yuzhu and bowed to the ground: "Luo Baiyu is willing to drive the big leader to die without regret!"


    "Now that you have become my puppets, you don''t have to worry about others. I already know Xin Tianwen''s cards. At that time, I have my own way to let you easily defeat baijianzong and Huqiu mountain. Xin Tian asked, "how childish and ridiculous it is!"


    Qin Wushuang''s strong and unparalleled self-confidence moved Luo Baiyu and Bai Liguang. This young man is like a God coming down to earth at the moment, so that they dare not look at him, but can only look up to his existence£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 855

    He subdued Qianyu sect and Baili aristocratic family. The small circle of Tiandi mountain with the Qin family as the core has been fully formed. Qin''s nature is the core. Surrounded by Gongwei, there are naturally piaoxilou, Jianlan sect, Qianyu sect and Baili aristocratic family! These four subordinate forces will also be loyal supporters of the Qin family in the future Tiandi mountain! Qin Wushuang also knew that the eight disasters of huashendao would not come in the future. Therefore, he doesn''t need to be closed now. It''s time to start making final preparations for the battle. He himself has been armed to the teeth. Now, he practices the most, or the puppets of the nine demons. These nine demons are like puppets. Practicing "nine palaces return to one sword array" is now a great success. However, Qin Wushuang wants to take a step closer. Now, he equipped the nine magic puppets with Shinto weapons to turn the peak of Shinto. Now that the battle is imminent, he wants to upgrade and equip them with Shinto weapons. You know, in the original Arsenal, there were 9981 Shinto weapons, half of which were true Shinto and half were incarnation Shinto. Before, we didn''t use true Shinto weapons because the strength of the nine magic puppets didn''t reach the level of success. Now, the magic puppets have achieved success in cultivating "nine palaces return to one sword array" and upgraded to three robbery true Shinto weapons. There''s no problem at all. It''s obviously unreasonable to keep good things and hide them at the critical moment. So Qin Wushuang decided to frighteningly equip them with three robbery Shinto weapons regardless of secular vision. He knew that once he showed his great skill, he would be scared to death. With the existence of Qin, Yun and Xin, there are only one or two real Shinto weapons. And Qin Wushuang, even the puppets are equipped with three robbery true Shinto weapons, which do not scare people to death. I''m afraid even the totem clan will be greedy for this pen! Qin Wushuang''s self-confidence has improved, and his vision is naturally not just on a Tiandi mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 856

    The thousand beard chased the cloud beast. When he untied the seal, he owed Qin Wushuang a favor. He once gave Qin Wushuang a long beard and a promise. As long as it is not against the totem clan, it will come to help unconditionally. At that time, qianxu chased the cloud beast and asked Qin Wushuang not to look for it in ten years. Qin Wushuang now reckons that more than ten or twenty years have passed. Refining the long beard immediately continued to qianxu chased the cloud beast. The thousand whiskers chasing the cloud beast was very interested, and it seemed very friendly to communicate with Qin Wushuang''s divine knowledge. Qin Wushuang told the dragon to go to the pulse again. He was so excited that he shouted again and again: "Wushuang boy, you can do it. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You have been the leader of the Qin clan. This field, I have to hold it! You wait. I''ll be right there. Hei hei, although I haven''t broken through the true Shinto for more than ten years, it''s fast. At the beginning, the golden cicada sealed me and left me some sweets so that I could break through so quickly. Unparalleled boy, is the strength of the nine robbers of the Shinto enough? If not enough, I won''t make a fool of myself. "¡° Chasing master Yun is just to deal with a guy who has three or four robberies of the divine way. If he doesn''t have a sealed animal soul, I don''t have to ask you to move. " After hearing this, qianxu chased the cloud beast and said with a smile, "that''s too easy. I can handle it with a sneeze. What seal animal soul? It''s a divine beast that spoils our animal family. It''s useless. That is the means by which the strong human beings detain our orcs and enslave our orcs. If you really want to drive the orc master, the seal is definitely the one with the lowest utilization rate. Only contractual partnership is the most reliable and most effective. "¡° Ha ha, you can rest assured that you are so confident. I''ll wait for you at wending mountain! " After Qin Wushuang finished chasing the cloud beast, he had a bottom in his heart. It is precisely because I contacted qianxu chasing the cloud beast before that I have the confidence of Qin Wushuang now. Qin Xiaotian nodded: "qianxu chases the cloud beast, which has been famous in the dream Tianchi for a long time. At the beginning, he was a genius at the same level as Jin Chan. Unfortunately, after being sealed for so many years, it still affects its cultivation. If it had not been for these accidents, it should now have at least the cultivation of two or three robbers of Shinto, or even higher. "¡° What we want is the Shinto of eight or nine robberies. If it is higher, it will be listed as grade one and grade two. Let it deal with Xin Tianwen and sword beards. I''m not at ease. " Qin Wushuang smiled. Qin Xiaotian said with a smile: "big leader, qianxu chases the cloud beast to win one game, and I lose one game here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 857

Murong Qianji said, "as the leader of the sect, I should list this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 858

    Xuanyuanba''s short speech obviously didn''t want to play the leading role and plundered the limelight of the participating forces. In a few words, we entered the theme¡° Ladies and gentlemen, the grand meeting of Tiandi mountain has always been two links. Huqiu Ruide said, "I just wanted to say this to you." Fortunately, the draw over there was over. Xuanyuan balang said, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 859

    The origin of Huolin is a very intelligent figure. As soon as it appeared, we knew that its identity was the background of the Qin family. The Qin family helped the Baili family, which itself has stunned many people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 860

    The momentum of a shot seemed as if a hole had suddenly been broken in the sky, and a force of stars had fallen, and a powerful force like a dragon had swept through. The big pole knife in Hu qiurui''s hand is subconsciously in the first gear. The arm carries the knife like flying, and the water can''t pour in. The knife light is pulled out one by one, forming a defensive air wall, trying to stop this shocking shot. Xin Tian asked and couldn''t help jumping up: "stupid!" Hu qiurui originally wanted to make himself look embarrassed in the disadvantage, and then use the seal animal breath to raid the hundred miles wide. Unexpectedly, bailiguang''s attack was so amazing that he didn''t even have a chance to resist. At this point, even laymen can see it. Hu qiurui originally planned to make up for the strength gap with Bai Liguang by relying on his powerful weapons. Unexpectedly, Bai Liguang''s weapons were even more powerful, as if they had completely suppressed Hu qiurui''s weapons. The big knife could hardly make a splash in front of a hundred mile gun. Boom! As soon as the strong air rushed, a strong light surged up on the Xuanyuan platform. At the next moment, Hu qiurui''s body, like a desperate paper kite, flew out upside down and fell ashen under the Xuanyuan stage. He was directly expelled from the stage by bailiguang. Barely struggled twice and blood gushed from his mouth. Hu qiurui''s face was like ashes, and his soul trembled. How dare he act rashly? Bai Liguang seemed to have done a trivial thing. He was very helpless and shook his head. His expression seemed to be complaining that his opponent was too weak. Holding the long gun in his hand, Baili Guang bowed to Xuanyuan and thanked him with fists around. When his eyes turned to Xin''s side, the corners of Baili Guang''s mouth rose slightly, a smile of mocking the demonstration floated, and he walked down the stage. Xin Tian asked why he didn''t know it was bailiguang''s reason to annoy him? There was a lot of cheers under the stage. Obviously, he was very surprised that Baili Guang won so easily and admired it from the bottom of his heart. Xuanyuan stood up with a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a high voice: "congratulations to the Baili family for successfully defending the seat of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. Although Huqiu mountain has failed, don''t be discouraged and make persistent efforts. " The congratulatory words and comforting words of this kind of all gold oil were naturally different from those of the strong Xuanyuan totem, and cheered everywhere. For a time, it set off a small climax. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 861

    In fact, this war can be regarded as an early duel between Qin and Xin, because both sides are their closest followers. Piaoxielou and the Qin family now have a son-in-law relationship, which is naturally good enough to wear the same pair of pants. Tianjing mountain villa has always been Xin''s best right-hand man. The two are not taboo at all. Before the list was published, piaoyue building was with Qin family, while Tianjing villa was with Xin family. Xin Tianwen spent a lot of money this time. He not only lent a divine beast that changed Shinto six times, but also lent Yan beifei a Shinto weapon that changed the peak of Shinto. I had to lend my real Shenzhou six soldiers¡° Beifei, this game, you have to see the situation clearly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 862

    The lion beast was brainwashed by Xin Tianwen at the beginning. His estimation of the bag was like condensing the peak of Shinto. Unexpectedly, once the attack arrived, it was not the same thing at all. From the moment the bag surged up, it felt something was wrong. This is not the cultivation of condensing Shinto. It is simply the cultivation of turning Shinto four or five robberies. Moreover, the purity of its divine power simply shocked the ancient wild beast. Archaic blood, and it is very pure archaic blood! The lion beast was also very good. Under this stick, his body suddenly shook, turned into a glimmer of light, and fell into the void. He actually used the invisibility magic. I didn''t expect that this strong and fierce lion beast could play such a small flower job. However, this trick is a piece of cake for bags. After Baobao fell into the flaming cliff, he began to practice the pupil attachment technique and developed a pair of magic eyes that look like fire. If you talk about the pupil technique, Qin Wushuang is far less than Baobao. The bag leaned on the heaven and earth Qi stick, and the magic eye stared. Light halos immediately appeared around the pupil, and circles of golden light spread out from his eyes like ripples. The golden light escapes, irradiates the void, and even a grain of dust has nowhere to hide. The shape of the lion beast is huge. It is fixed by the pupil, and the prototype is exposed. The heaven and earth Qi stick swung up again, and the bag roared. The whole body suddenly expanded a lot. The bones on the body kept rising, and the bones made a crackling sound. With the rise of the bones, the muscles also kept rising, and the limbs kept growing. The Dharma body of Baobao grew up more than ten times in an instant. The heaven and earth Qi stick, swaying in the wind, actually grew longer. In this way, the Dharma body of the bag is much larger than the lion beast. The huge body is like a fierce warrior of the giant family. With each step, the stone platform of Xuanyuan platform makes a loud muffled sound. Boom, boom! The killing power of the bag in the mad devil state is obviously doubled. The lion beast could not help roaring. With its ferocity, it dared not directly touch the bag. The bag roared up to the sky, and the heaven and earth Qi stick kept swinging out, one stick after another, and hit it head and face. Awesome. After each stick came down, the void obviously appeared a series of tragic folds and uneven space cracks. With the glittering shadow of the stick, the whole Xuanyuan platform was locked in the bag attack. The lion beast roared constantly and was shocked and angry. It was obvious that it was difficult to adapt to the unreasonable play of Baobao. The bag itself has entered the state of madness and evil, and the state has pressed it one end. In addition, the heaven and earth Qi stick has played half its potential, which has more than doubled the strength of the bag. In this way, the lion beast is equal to bearing the attack of two crazy bags. Naturally, it can''t seal the animal soul. While the animal soul was angry, although he complained in his heart, the self-esteem from the ancient wild beast made it feel very angry. The Dharma body shook repeatedly, and the whole body emitted strange blue lights, and the body under the blue light trembled gently. Bao Bao saw that the lion beast behaved strangely. He always remembered Qin Wushuang''s instructions. He didn''t dare to neglect it at all. The heaven and earth Qi stick attack was even more urgent. The offensive was like raindrops, constantly greeting the past. When each stick is swung out, there is the power of a mountain, either hitting, covering, or squeezing. The lion beast was under the attack of mountains, and the flesh was obviously afraid to touch it. He was hiding, but he was still scratched to the edge by the stick. He was already wounded. Suddenly, the blue light around the lion beast suddenly brightened. In the blue light, there rushed out an incomparable blue bead, about the size of Castanopsis. As soon as the bead flew out, a powerful force immediately blocked the golden light of the heaven and earth Qi stick, constantly offsetting the golden light. Under the stage, the sword bearded beast moved in his heart and showed a surprised look on his face. He whispered to Xin Tian, "this lion beast wants to explode the demon pill and die with the smelly monkey." Xin Tian asked with a wild look in his eyes: "OK, kill that smelly monkey! It''s a big deal. If we draw, according to the rules, the Challenger will lose, ha ha! " According to the rules, if there is a draw, it depends on the level of the winning field. For example, the record of both sides is one win, one draw and one loss. Then the higher the level of victory, the winner is the winner. Take piaoyue building and Tianjing villa as examples. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 863

    When the Baili family faced the challenge of Huqiu mountain, Qin Wushuang sent Huolin to help. Now it seems that it''s a bit of a fuss. Now, facing the challenge of Baijian sect, Qianyu sect has the details of Huqiu mountain. Qianyu sect has a preliminary understanding of the strength and general situation of Baijian sect, and has a much greater grasp of the odds of victory. Although there was no divine beast to help, Qin Wushuang borrowed an eight robbery Shinto battle suit. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 864

    No matter what the final result of jianlanzong''s victory, the forces supported by Xin of Tiandi gate have been completely defeated. Xin Tian asked at this time, but calmer than at the beginning. Simply close your eyes and ignore it. If you don''t see it, you won''t be upset. In the past, the strong sent by the Xuanyuan family had a probability of winning more than 50%, about 50% to 60%. This time, Liuyin valley was unlucky. It was defeated by the strong of Xuanyuan family and missed the next round of competition. As a result, Jianlan Zong was directly cheaper and obtained the vacant quota of thunder Zong! In this way, the result of the peripheral challenge is completely born. Those who are interested can see at a glance that in the struggle for the five places, in addition to the victory of the Taiyi gate over the Miaohua gate, all the forces who laugh at the end of the competition for the five places are the forces supported by the Qin family. From the beginning, the Baili aristocratic family suddenly played the sign of the Qin family, until piaoxilou, Qianyu sect and Jianlan sect finally succeeded in getting the quota. This is no coincidence! When xuanyuanba saw the final result, he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. This result was really unexpected. Qin''s previous confrontation with Xin''s was only defensive. Who would have thought that Qin''s counterattack came so surging? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 865

    In Xin''s camp tent, Xin Tianwen, the sword bearded beast and Xin Tianchen were present. The four defeated patriarchal heads sat on both sides dejectedly. Xin Tian asked without lecturing, but stared at the magic eye, swept the whole audience, and said faintly, "why, can''t you lift your head when you lose one by one?" The heads of the four major departments raised their heads subconsciously. Xin Tianwen''s power was too strong. They dare not bow their heads¡° Your majesty, we have lost too much this time. " Yan beifei still couldn''t help it. Especially Tianjing villa and thunder sect. In terms of their real strength, piaoxilou and Jianlan sect are really much worse than them, but they are the ones who are finally out for various reasons. Not that they are not strong enough, but the use of tactics and the opponent''s outside moves are too fierce. Xin Tianchen said with a bitter smile, "you two patriarchs, I feel sorry for you. It was really an accident. Who knows that the Qin family has so many cards. The Shinto weapon was in their hands, as if it were an ordinary weapon. When did the Qin family become so rich? " The sword beard suddenly said lightly, "Tianchen, Qin can''t have so many equipment. Don''t forget Qin Wushuang, who inherited the Taigu array. In my opinion, he has inherited a lot of excellent equipment from the Taigu array. The weapon used by the smelly monkey is actually the weapon of the true Shinto five or six robbers. In addition to the totem clan, which family in Tianxuan has the weapons of the six robbers of the true Shinto? " Xin Tianchen lamented, "Qin Wushuang is really lucky. He took advantage of everything. Lord sword beard, is that ancient array really so mysterious? "¡° Hum, that array is not boasted. It is said that its owner is not from Tianxuan continent at all. He is a God who has transcended the true Shinto! " God! These two enlightening words shocked everyone and showed fanaticism in their eyes. God, for Tianxuan continent, it is a supreme and unreachable existence. The way of God can be achieved only when the spirit rushes into the Galaxy! However, in recent tens of thousands of years, has there ever been an angry star river in Tianxuan continent? None! Even if the totem clan reaches the peak of Shinto, they will not be able to survive the nine robberies in the end. They are angry with the stars and are even more beautiful. When Xin Tianwen thought that Qin Wushuang had inherited that array, there was a surge of anger in his bones. If, if Qin Wushuang is allowed to grow again, it will be difficult for the whole Xuanyuan hill and even Tianxuan continent to have a foothold in the future, not to mention that Tiandi mountain has no foothold for Xin¡° Sword bearded Taoist friend, we must win this battle of heaven. We can''t afford to lose. " Xin Tian asked, looking straight at the sword bearded beast. The sword beard nodded solemnly: "Tian asked you, I asked you to find a way to get the list of Qin''s participation in the war. Have you got it?" Xin Tian asked with a wry smile, "this list must be kept confidential. The Xuanyuan family can''t reveal. This is a great crime of beheading. Xuanyuanba dare not reveal it. Although I am the emperor of heaven, I have nothing special in front of the Xuanyuan family. "¡° It would be easier if we could get the list. Now, I don''t know how Qin plays cards. There is still some suspense about this war. " The sword beard murmured. I''ve experienced Qin Wushuang''s power again and again, and the sword beard doesn''t dare to boast¡° Your majesty, Mr. sword beard, we all know how many people there are in the Qin family. Qin Wushuang''s several divine beasts have fought on behalf of other forces. It''s impossible to fight again. In my opinion, we have a good chance of winning. Qin''s side, Qin Xiaotian may not be useful even if he can fight. " Xin Tianchen said¡° According to conventional speculation, Qin''s cards are nothing more than Qin Wushuang, Qin Xiaotian, Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang. Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang, no matter who goes to war, can at least draw when they meet Tianchen with a twin sealed animal soul. Even if Qin Yunran goes to war and has the weapons of the six robbery Shinto, it is not enough to defeat the sky and the twin to seal the animal soul! " The sword bearded beast analyzed this way. Xin Tian asked him to meditate for a moment, nodded and said, "the six robbery magic soldiers of the true Shinto can double his strength at most. The twin seals the animal soul and adds the sky. That''s three dozen and one. In this war, if Tianchen can''t even get a draw, it''s impossible. "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 866

    At the moment of the lottery, Qin Wushuang and Xin Tianwen raised their heads at the same time, staring at each other coldly, and the hatred in their eyes was not concealed at all. At the same time, they all had a strange idea in their hearts: "it seems that the Xuanyuan family did the signing, otherwise it would be so clever every time. Well, it just fulfilled my wish! " The audience under the stage suddenly became boiling. Qin, yes, Xin! This is a fatalistic duel! There are too many things to see. Let''s not mention the gratitude and resentment between Qin and Xin. Just the four duels in the challenge, the forces supported by Qin won the four forces supported by Xin, which inevitably escalated the war. In the end, did Qin beat Xin with a drum of air pressure, or did Xin defeat Qin and turn the tide? Objectively speaking, although the Qin family has always been very strong in front, the Qin family''s weakness is also obvious, because in fact, the absolute strong is not stronger than the Xin family, or even much weaker. The main reason is that the outside world knows that Qin Xiaotian is seriously injured, and Qin Wushuang is young after all. It is absolutely unknown whether he can resist Xin Tianwen, a strong man who has been famous for many years. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 867

    Qin Xiaotian still said: "sword beard, Qin Xiaotian has lived for thousands of years. It doesn''t need you to identify whether he has a false reputation. Of course, I''m not here to fight you when I''m standing on the Xuanyuan platform today. Xin''s expedition against Qin''s family cost me thousands of years of skill. The spirit controls the Shinto weapon and the serious injury is not healed. If I fight with you today, I will lose. I still have this self-knowledge. So I''m not going to fight you in this war. "¡° Qin Xiaotian, what do you mean? " The sword beard is a little crazy¡° Ha ha, my meaning is very simple, this war. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 868

    Xuanyuan stage, life and death agreement has been signed.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, two majestic air currents rose into the sky. The two air currents rose from Xuanyuan platform, and the momentum immediately shook the whole Xuanyuan platform. It radiated from Xuanyuan platform, and the feeling of vibration spread hundreds of miles around.


    The powerful fluctuation of psychic power made everyone in the audience breathe quickly. These two threats are like the end of the world, which makes people panic.


    On the eastern sky, Xin Tianwen was urged by the Dharma body, and the wings of the emperor of heaven opened. The whole body was three or four times larger than usual. On that day, when the wings of the emperor were patted, two strange lights danced with the wings of the emperor of heaven, turning into strange and powerful colors and rolling in the void, like wave after wave of wave light, which was very dazzling.


    Wings of heaven!


    The people watching the war under the stage were breathing quickly again, and their eyes showed inexplicable worship. The legendary wing of the emperor of heaven deserves its reputation. As soon as this power came out, the sun and moon seemed dim, and the whole sky changed color.


    Xin Tian asked, his eyes were shining with strange light. In his pupils, he actually turned into all kinds of strange runes, which were constantly changing and even more strange.


    It is worthy of being the emperor of heaven. With only one shot, it urges the momentum to the extreme level. The third robbery of Shinto is coming, but it''s brilliant. This set of sword skills obviously has no rules, but each move can often break Xin Tianwen''s killing move. No more, no less. It seems to be prepared to crack Xin Tianwen''s killing move. It''s tailor-made.


    "Senior elder, the chief master''s sword skills are so strange. Have you seen it? " Qin Chongyang couldn''t help asking. He still has doubts about this kind of play.


    Qin Xiaotian said with a wry smile, "Chongyang, the young leader, frankly speaking, has reached the point where I can''t understand. Today''s game, even if you don''t sign the life and death agreement, if Xin Tian asks that you can''t win him, you''ll never have a chance to win him. "


    Qin Chongyang and Qin Yunran looked at each other with awe in their hearts. The supreme elder said so, which made them feel uneasy. They didn''t have much confidence.


    "Senior elder, can the chief win Xin Tian''s question?" Zhisong asked. He was rather careless and didn''t know how to beat around the bush.


    Qin Xiaotian didn''t answer with a smile. He turned to ask qianxu to chase the cloud beast: "what do you think of chasing the cloud Taoist friend?"


    Qianxu chased the cloud beast with a shrug and an ambiguous tone: "at least from now on, the victory or defeat is fifty-five, and neither of them can do anything. However, it is obvious that they still have a lot of cards to play. We have to look at their cards to see some clues. "


    The absolute truth is that both sides are still in the exploratory stage, and their unique skills have not been used. No matter how good their eyesight is, they can''t make accurate predictions. Because at present, they are absolutely equal. The only difference is that Xin Tianwen''s offensive is relatively rapid, while Qin Wushuang is mostly defensive for the time being.


    The sword beard is calm. Because it can''t see anything for the time being. Although Xin Tianchen has asked nervously several times.


    However, the eyes of the sword beard moved on Qin Wushuang, occasionally flashing a strange light, and glanced at xuanyuanba. The expression was very strange, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Xin Tianwen was very angry. His nine killing sword skill was a masterpiece. Qin Wushuang restrained him with this kind of skill without any rules and techniques. He couldn''t show that infinite killing intention.


    poverty gives rise to the desire for change.


    Xin Tian asked ATU. With a wave of his sword, Tiansha spear was pulled in his hand. At the same time, his wings vibrated again. In a light mass, they turned into four forked arms!


    Xin Tian asked his neck, and a head grew next to his neck. Another stem to the right, another head came out.


    superhuman powers!


    Xin Tian asked with a ferocious smile. He had six arms and six real gods. All of them were manipulated in his hands, like a big demon God. His face was ferocious. Around the Dharma body, there were various colors of light, and all kinds of runes appeared around the light, which was very terrible.


    Even Xin Tian was surprised by these changes. However, he immediately recovered his calm. With a smile, he threw the heavenly king''s sword into the air, and then the emperor''s gun out, one left and one right, scattered on both sides to protect the Dharma body.


    In his hand, he grabbed a yin-yang sword and pulled it in his hand. Yin Yang creation knife! A good fortune knife that cuts off Yin and Yang!


    This yin-yang sword is more powerful than the heavenly king sword and the earth emperor gun. Qin Wushuang held a knife in his right hand. The spirit controlled the heavenly king''s sword and the earth emperor''s gun, guarded the door and fought with Xin Tianwen''s three heads and six arms.


    Although Xin Tianwen has three heads and six arms, he can''t open Qin Wushuang''s door at all. Qin Wushuang''s three true Shinto Jiujie weapons are urged together, and the five colors behind him are constantly surging up.


    Qin Wushuang shouted: "Xin Tian asked, don''t think you can make any big tricks by turning into three heads and six arms. Eat me!"


    As soon as the sword light urges, it divides Yin and Yang, like the light of the sun and the moon, which sweeps in two separate ways. This Yin Yang Dao deserves the name of creation.


    Qin Wushuang has now mastered the spirit of Shinto with water attribute and fire attribute. This yin-yang creation knife naturally fits very well in his hand£¨ I went to the building materials market to buy floors today and didn''t come back until this afternoon. So the update is late. But no matter how late, no matter how tired, even if they fight late into the night, they will never default. It broke out at five o''clock. How can we get it out!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 869

    This yin-yang creation knife is really not boasted. The sabre posture is indeed a combination of skill and nature. It has the momentum of cutting off Yin and Yang. The light of the knife is golden, as bright as the sun in the sky. On the back of the knife light, there is a silver glow, the moonlight is like water, and the forest is extremely cold. The most wonderful thing is that the yin-yang creation knife seems to fit well with the yin-yang purple cloud wing. With the momentum of the yin-yang purple cloud wing, the power of the knife is three points stronger than the original foundation. The knife hasn''t been swept to Xin Tianwen. Xin Tianwen doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. He rolls his body in the air and avoids the power of the knife from the top. At the same time, the eight Royal golden buildings in his hand threw at Qin Wu''s double headed top, and a large umbrella like golden building immediately opened. The light curtain in all directions flew down like a waterfall, and immediately covered the sky over Xuanyuan platform. Qin Wushuang knew the power of the eight Royal golden light buildings. When he saw Xin Tianwen offering the eight Royal golden light buildings, he was on guard. The yin-yang creation knife came out and blew a streamer with the strongest divine power. The yin-yang creation knife immediately turned into a divine light of the two poles of yin and Yang and shot at the eight Royal golden buildings. Boom! The huge light curtain, hit by the yin-yang creation knife, immediately dispersed. The light mass was like an explosion, and the light debris overflowed, illuminating the whole sky with extraordinary brightness. The power of the eight Royal golden light building has not been displayed yet, but it was directly torn apart by the blade of Qin Wushuang''s yin-yang creation knife! As a result, the power of Jiujie Shinto''s weapon was finally revealed. Xin Tian asked that he had eaten a lot. His eight Royal golden buildings are rarely used. Once used, they are almost invincible. Even if the strong can resist the eight Royal golden buildings, they rely on defensive equipment to resist the streamer constraints and are not controlled by the power vortex of the eight Royal golden buildings. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 870

    Nine big puppets of magic statues, one Buddha, a total of ten, scattered into a semi fan in the air, like a beautiful rainbow, setting off the five-color divine light, awe inspiring and invincible.


    "Ha ha, Xin Tian asked, all you can control is two wild animals. Is there any more!?" Qin Wushuang said jokingly with a tone of ridicule.


    Xin Tian asked, looking at it and laughing: "Qin Wushuang, don''t be crazy. This puppet can''t win with a large number. Your number is large, but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to confuse people''s eyes and ears. If you want to rely on the crowd tactics, your waste wood puppets are far from ready. "


    Xin Tianwen''s eyes were very fierce. At a glance, he knew that Qin Wushuang''s puppets were separated. Their individual strength was not top-notch at all, and definitely did not exceed the three robbers of huashendao.


    This Shinto puppet cannot be said to be weak. However, in the duel between the strong and the strong, it is obviously not qualified. At least Xin Tian didn''t pay any attention to his question. He felt that with his own strength, five faces could destroy all the puppets!


    Qin Wushuang showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Naturally, he wouldn''t tell each other what my puppet is for. He smiled in his heart and said secretly: "Xin Tian asked, after you taste the power of" nine palaces return to one sword array ", you will know what it tastes like."


    The nine big puppets of magic statues were completely controlled by Qin Wushuang''s divine soul. The nine long swords danced in a semicircular arc. The sword light had condensed into a ball and shot at Xin Tianwen.


    The nine figures suddenly dispersed to form an array circle.


    When the array is started, the wind and thunder are great. The nine demons are like a big puppet, like a sword elf. They cooperate very skillfully.


    Nine palaces belong to one sword array!


    It absorbs the essence of the "nine palace pattern". It changes the position by the body, moves the position to cause the dislocation attack, and superimposes individual strength together to form a strong attack of different combinations.


    It is characterized by the array, body method change and position sense of the nine palaces. The unified attack can gather the power of nine people together and form a powerful attack power far more than nine people through array changes.


    To put it bluntly, Qin Wushuang has spent countless efforts and time practicing this array to the present. It is not ambiguous that Qin Wushuang exerts its power to sixty-six and thirty-six times, not to mention ninety-eight and eighty-one times.


    The most important thing is that the attack and defense of this array are integrated. Once the array is successfully arranged, the whole array will be like a chaotic state. You can''t find the core secret of this array. You can''t break the array at all. You have no choice but to parry and attack actively. Even if you are a strong Shinto, how much can you do in front of the array power of 66, 36 times?


    The Shinto realm of the strong Shinto may be dozens of times that of the condensed Shinto. But there are nine people in this array. Each person exerts 36 times the power, and then nine times, that is more than 300 times the power. If you want to destroy this array by brute force, it is impossible unless you are the supreme power of Shinto.


    If these Shinto puppets can all be promoted to about six robbers of Shinto, I''m afraid even the peak of true Shinto can''t be destroyed by brute force.


    Once the true Shinto strongmen are arrayed, they can kill all the strongmen in Tianxuan continent. There will be no opponent below the divine way.


    It''s a pity that the running in of this array has not yet reached the highest level of 9981 times, and the cultivation of the people who arranged the array has not reached that abnormal level after all.


    But, pestering Xin Tian, it''s more than enough.


    The big puppet of the magic statue entangled Xin Tianwen. Qin Wushuang laughed and simply put away the heavenly king''s sword and the earth emperor''s gun. He didn''t bang with the two fierce beasts. With both hands, Shenxiu pulled out the bow.


    This bow, which has been suppressed for more than ten years, appears again with a strong anger and sadness. It seems that Qin Wushuang has been hiding it for so long and feels very depressed. It is in urgent need of an outbreak.


    Shenxiu bow was very stretched and golden. Qin Wushuang touched Shenxiu bow and immediately felt a very familiar feeling in his heart.


    It was as if the old lover would say goodbye. Qin Wushuang felt very comfortable with the familiar feeling.


    Qin Wushuang is certainly not what he used to be, and the potential of Shenxiu bow is constantly being excavated. At the moment, the Shenxiu bow is no longer what it was when it first appeared.


    When the sword bearded beast saw this scene under the stage, his heart tightened. His eyes suddenly became complicated and took a cold breath.


    Xin Tianchen can''t judge the current situation, so he always uses the expression of sword beard as a reference. The expression change of sword beard is his barometer.


    Seeing that the sword bearded beast frowned and his eyes were complex, Xin Tianchen couldn''t help shivering: "Lord sword bearded, how about it?"


    The sword beard was silent for a long time. He looked very dignified, as if he was thinking about something.


    Under Xin Tianchen''s repeated questioning, the sword beard sighed, "the puppet beast soul is going to suffer. This Qin Wushuang is really a monster. It''s really a monster. "


    Shinto puppets, there are nine in one manipulation. Moreover, he could manipulate such a powerful sword array to trap Xin Tianwen. You know, the highest individual accomplishments of these puppets are no more than the three robbery Shinto. With this kind of shrimp and crab generals, we can hold Xin Tianwen''s generation of emperor of heaven, and its power is conceivable.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaotian also smiled happily: "OK, OK! Now I finally know where the confidence of the unparalleled leader comes from. Ha ha ha, good boy, good boy. It seems to me that the Qin family is finally going to see the blue sky! "


    "Elder, so, the matchless leader is going to win?" Qin Chongyang''s serious face could not help showing a look of expectation.


    "It may not be possible to win, but I can guarantee that the big leader will never lose!"


    "If you can''t lose, you just win! It is not allowed to step down if one does not die. " Zhisong smiled.


    Hearing the good news from the chief leader, these people were relieved. The originally tight heartstrings were relieved all at once.


    "Hehe, it''s true about life and death. But you should consider whether some people really want Xin Tian to die and whether they really want Xin''s extinction. The eight gates of Tiandi mountain have always been the three pillars of Qin, Yun and Xin. For tens of thousands of years, there have been opportunities to destroy our opponents, but they have never succeeded. Why? "


    "Why?" Zhisong is inexplicable.


    Qin Chongyang nodded slowly, "I see. The totem family doesn''t want to break up the tripartite framework. If they want to separate life and death, the totem supreme power will come to mediate, won''t it? "


    Qin Xiaotian smiled: "look, maybe there will be an accident this time? As you all know, the chief leader is always the best at making surprises, isn''t he? "


    Everyone laughed.


    The bag also said with a smile: "my boss will kill Xin Tianwen. I''m very sure."


    "Well, totem supremacy, my boss is angry, and he may not sell his face. Hum! " Loneliness is also humming.


    Murong Xu rebuked, "you two don''t talk nonsense. The strong totem family can''t be insulted, you know?"


    Baobao and loneliness dare to be presumptuous and joking in front of the boss Qin Wushuang, but in front of the future sister-in-law, they are submissive. When they hear scolding, they giggle, hold their head and stop talking nonsense.


    The sun arrow, fueled by the Shenxiu bow, has been shot out. The two ferocious beasts were controlled by the spirit of Xin Tianwen. When they saw the sun arrow coming with such power, their souls were scared away. One left and one right turn into two lights and fly away into the sky.


    The momentum of shooting sun arrows can''t be resisted by their Shinto level animal spirits. Only by relying on body method to avoid is the way to escape.


    However, once the Shenxiu bow is opened and the sun arrow is shot, will there be any accident? One after another, the sun shooting arrows were divided into two ways and rushed to both sides of the sky.


    Boom!


    Like a rainbow running through the sun, the sun arrow glided through a perfect arc, and the golden light hit two fierce beasts with the potential of meteors catching up with the moon.


    Boom! Boom!


    The powerful Shinto power, along with the magic of Shenxiu bow itself, produces great destructive power. Even the whole mountain peak can be flattened, not to mention the animal soul of flesh and blood after all?


    Flesh and blood blurred in the explosion.


    Two demon pills escaped and Cang huanghuang flew away in the air, eager to escape.


    Qin Wushuang grabbed the yin-yang creation knife, urged the yin-yang purple cloud wings, and met the two demon pills. One knife went down, a tornado like knife, and immediately wrapped the demon pill.


    Qin Wushuang, a magic puppet, has shot past. In terms of animal language, Qin Wushuang''s skill is no worse or even better than Xin Tianwen.


    In the blink of an eye, he controlled the two demon pills. It''s a pity that there is the spirit of Xin Tianwen in the demon pill, and Qin Wushuang''s divine Gu Shu can''t get in at all. But the demon pill has fallen into control. I don''t worry that the power of the divine soul can''t expel it. The most direct way is to destroy Xin Tian, and the spirit will be destroyed naturally.


    The sealed animal soul was destroyed, and Xin Tianwen''s right arm was lost immediately.


    Qin Wushuang turned around and laughed: "Xin Tian asked, is your puppet so two ends? A little less? "


    Xin Tian asked if he was hit hard in his chest. It''s unfair! He worked hard to get these adventures and was full of hope that he would be powerful in this grand event. How did he expect to be killed by the other party so simply?


    The adventure he was proud of was so vulnerable in front of Qin Wushuang''s equipment.


    Than weapons, suppressed, than sword skills, suppressed, than puppets, or suppressed!


    Every step was crushed by Qin Wushuang. Is it still like the emperor of heaven against a young boy? Xin Tian asked, grief came from it.


    The way of heaven is unfair, the way of heaven is unfair!


    Why did Qin Wushuang take all the benefits? With a roar, Xin Tianwen has planned to break the boat and fight to the death.


    The last card -- "hundred changing demons soul beast skill".


    If this card still can''t win Qin Wushuang, he has no other way. However, on such an occasion, there is no other way. Does it mean that we have to wait for the sentencing of death£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 871

    Changeable sky demon soul beast skill, the last card. The sword beard was under the stage, staring at the changes on the stage. It also knows that this is Xin Tianwen''s last chance. If this beast family''s inheritance secret skill still can''t defeat Qin Wushuang, Xin will never have a chance in the battle of the Heavenly Emperor. Out! Being out is the lightest result. Under the background of life and death, the price of being out is accompanied by Xin Tianwen''s death. Frankly speaking, sword bearded didn''t care much about Xin Tian''s question whether he was dead or alive. But what he plans to do is important. He has planned for thousands of years and waited for this grand occasion. If Xin fails, its plan will go bankrupt! Even if you don''t go bankrupt, you don''t have much room to show! Its plan must be based on Xin''s seizing the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. However, in this situation, can Xin Tian win? Sword beard is not optimistic at all. The changeable sky demon soul beast skill, if suddenly used at the beginning, could have the effect of winning by surprise, but now Qin Wushuang''s defense has completely failed. The nine palaces return to one sword array to trap Xin Tianwen. Even if he has thousands of magical powers, I''m afraid it won''t help. This "nine palaces return to one sword array", of course, its attack power is very abnormal, and its defense power is also very amazing. Xin Tianwen is very good. When the skills of the changeable sky demon soul and beast are changing, three or four forms have been continuously changed, either powerful, dexterous, huge or subtle. But these changes are just floating clouds for those magic statues and puppets. They just respond to changes with invariance, and comb the sword array in order, without panic, slowness, impatience or conservatism. In front of this rigorous and changing array, Xin Tianwen was almost crying. He found himself like a clown, bumping around in the sky over xuanyuantai, and he couldn''t even touch Qin Wushuang''s shadow. Do we need to consider the outcome of such a battle? A sense of despair surged up from the depths of Xin Tianwen''s heart. Lamenting the injustice of heaven is obviously useless. Xin Tianwen knows that he has no chance of winning this war. The fatal thing is that life and death are hanging high. Even if he wants to admit defeat, he doesn''t have any chance at this time. The covenant of life and death must be broken. Unless you don''t have the face to run away, you may be able to escape for a while, but if you run away from xuanyuantai''s life and death agreement, his reputation will be destroyed once, and Xin''s foundation will inevitably end here. Whether Xuanyuan will pursue him or not is also a big problem¡° Qin Wushuang, what''s your ability to dodge? " Xin Tian asked the anger from the bottom of his heart, suddenly burst out and roared. Now, he must excite Qin Wushuang. Otherwise, if you hide behind these puppets, this array cannot be broken and there is no chance of victory. However, Qin Wushuang is now as stable as Mount Tai. How can he ask Xin Tian to play with the so-called strong style of confrontation? He said with a leisurely smile: "Xin Tian asked, the confrontation just now gave you a chance. You''re not good at learning. Who''s to blame? Now my puppet urges you, you can''t break a sword array. What qualifications do you have to challenge me? Today''s xuanyuantai is the place where you died! " Qin Wushuang''s tone was joking at first, but later, it was very serious without a trace of human emotion, just like a judge of life and death. Xin Tian asked angrily and sneered, "are you going to kill me? Do you have the ability? " Xin Tian asked if he had a rude attack. He knew there was no hope of winning today. But to say that Qin Wushuang can kill himself, he still doesn''t believe it! What about Shenxiu bow? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 872

    Xintian asked in despair. Even xuanyuanba stopped talking. He realized that there might be no good fruit to eat today.


    Thinking of his plot for half his life, in a short period of more than ten years, he actually ruined Xin''s foundation, and ended up dead!


    Unwilling!


    But at this stage, any reluctance and any emotion are useless. Life and death are only in a moment.


    Qin Wushuang''s yin-yang sword has been brewing again and is ready to attack the spirit. The spirit is more powerful than the body, especially the spirit of the three robbery true Shinto.


    Xin Tian asked the despair, and his anger came from it. He shouted frantically, "Qin Wushuang, do you want me to die? Good, then I''ll take you on the road! "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "Xin Tian asked, won''t you play with me? You explode. I have many puppets. It''s OK to send one to accompany you on the road. It''s too lonely for you to walk on the road of the yellow spring. "


    I almost didn''t ask Xin Tian to death.


    He knew that if Qin Wushuang really sent a puppet, his soul would explode, which would be too uneconomical. What is the value of a puppet?


    If you really spell out Qin Wushuang, it''s just fine. At least one future for Xin''s fight. But if you die and Qin Wushuang lives, Xin''s death will never be long.


    Thinking of this, Xin Tian asked evil thoughts and said with a crazy smile, "OK, Qin Wushuang, you are cruel. Then let''s try. I can''t kill you, and I can make you regret it all your life! "


    With that, the spirit of Xin Tianwen pressed under Xuanyuan platform and rushed directly to Qin''s camp.


    He actually planned to explode his soul in the Qin camp! Die with the strong Qin family!


    Almost all the strong people on the Qin side attended and gathered all the elites of the Qin family. If Xin Tianwen explodes successfully, none of Qin''s experts will survive. Including Qin Xiaotian. Because Qin Xiaotian was seriously injured, he couldn''t resist!


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "can you make it?"


    Nine big puppets of magic figures rushed out of the void to form a perfect defense wall. They were held below to block Xin Tianwen''s spirit.


    Qin Wushuang''s yin-yang creation knife was in his hand. His eyes were deep and infinite killing intention surged up. He roared and shouted, "Xin Tianwen, wake up!"


    As soon as the light of the knife opens, it seems that the light of the sun and moon condenses between the knives. Dao is Yin and Yang, Dao is nature, and Dao is heaven and earth! Qin Wushuang must kill Xin Tian with this knife!


    At this critical moment, a loud drink came, and then an illusory big handprint directly pressed over, blocking the power of Qin Wushuang''s knife.


    A bright figure shot down from the sky, like the sun falling, and brought up the surrounding void, like a volcanic eruption.


    Xuanyuanyang!


    Xuanyuan Yang, the most powerful totem of Xuanyuan family, appeared at this time!


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. After all, he suppressed it and asked in a deep voice, "Lord Yang, who made this life and death agreement?"


    "Qin Wushuang, you don''t have to follow my words. This life and death agreement is the rule of my totem family. My totem family naturally has all the right to explain."


    Qin Wushuang felt annoyed and evil in his heart. What a powerful Wang Ba logic. The subtext of this is that the rules are established by our Xuanyuan family. If you want to establish them, you can break them. Everything is my Xuanyuan clan has the final say.


    Regardless of Qin''s unparalleled reaction, Xuanyuan Yang said faintly: "Xin Tianwen, your body has been cut into two sections. There is still a remedy. You can beg Xuanyuan to give you Tiandao life extension cream to forge your body and restore the Dharma body."


    Xin Tian was overjoyed. Lord Yang was mighty. At the critical moment, it had to be Lord yang to save me. It seems that the strong rise of the Qin family has caused the annoyance of the Xuanyuan family after all, ha ha.


    Although Xintian asked, he was very happy.


    The anger in Qin Wushuang''s eyes became more and more obvious. He stared at Xin Tian behind Xuanyuan Yang and asked with an expressionless face: "Lord Yang, in this way, can the life and death agreement of Xuanyuan family be abandoned?"


    "Qin Wushuang, is it not convincing enough for me to go out? Since you are divided, the situation in Tiandi mountain needs to be stable and kill each other. How can you make up for it? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Wushuang suddenly burst out laughing, with unspeakable Resentment: "what a life and death kill, how can I make up for it. This sentence is very reasonable. Unfortunately, when the six gates of Tiandi mountain besieged my Qin family, no one came out to say this fair word. "


    When this was said, the whole audience turned pale. Qin Wushuang is very unhappy with the totem supreme power. The tone was clearly dissatisfied and full of provocation.


    Collision totem supreme? Did this guy win a game and get carried away? Although it''s strong to defeat Xin Tianwen, it''s not fart in front of the totem supreme power.


    Even those of the Qin family, although they are very dissatisfied with xuanyuanyang''s behavior of pulling the frame, they are still unwilling to fall out with totem forces, not to mention the totem supremacy.


    Xuanyuanyang went to the Qin family and agreed on a three-year truce. He found that Qin Wushuang was easy to talk, and thought there would be no resistance this time. I didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to contradict him in public, which made him angry.


    If the authority of the totem clan is not defended, even if there are others behind Qin Wushuang, xuanyuanyang will never compromise.


    He glanced at Qin Wushuang lightly: "Qin Wushuang, I don''t need to teach you the truth of this moment and that moment. You''re young and you have a long way to go. It is the right way for a young man to succeed and not be rampant. "


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "it''s only natural that I should kill Xin because his heart is immortal. Besides, this is before the covenant of life and death. Since your Excellency the supreme power is determined to protect the Xin family, I, Qin family, naturally have nothing to say. Today, I, the Qin family, endured humiliation and swallowed up. Let''s take this step! Xin Tian asked, you need to shrink forever. But the day that falls into my hands is the day of your death! "


    After that, xuanyuanyang arched his hand and said, "Your Excellency, the struggle between the emperor of heaven is also the rule of the totem family. Whether I win or lose, please make a ruling. "


    These words, still some with guns and sticks, ridicule the Xuanyuan family for changing orders day and night, and have no principle. With this topic, Qin Wushuang can vent his inner anger, which is understandable.


    Xuanyuan Yang couldn''t hear it. His face was gloomy. He stared at Qin Wushuang carefully and said with deep meaning: "people all over the world have eyes to see the number of wins and losses. I don''t need to make a decision. You Qin family have a bright future. Take care of yourself. Always remember the responsibility of the emperor of heaven. Don''t lose your square inch. "


    In the final analysis, you Qin family are still the subordinates of our Xuanyuan family. It sounds like a running dog. Now you have regained the position of the Tiandi gate. You are just a housekeeper. Don''t get complacent.


    Qin Wushuang naturally heard this meaning, smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything. In his heart, he was very angry: "you Xuanyuan totem clan are unreasonable and press my Qin family with a big ass. OK, I''ll beat you today, but let you take one step. One day, these right and wrong accounts today will have to be recalculated. I think when you Xuanyuan family can protect Xin''s family. Your Xuanyuan family is unfair. Why should my Qin family die hard on you? "


    Qin Wushuang was a rebellious man in his bones. He didn''t have any good feelings for the totem family, but he didn''t have any bad feelings.


    However, since xuanyuanwei lent Xin Tianwen the silent plough, his perception of the totem family suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Although xuanyuanyang played a mediating role during the three-year armistice, xuanyuanyang did not consult Dingshan''s array and broke in privately to show off his strength. Qin Wushuang also resisted more or less in his heart. I''m in Qin''s territory. If you say you break in, do you really think you''re the master?


    Today, when the deep blood feud with Xin Tianwen was about to be avenged, xuanyuanyang stepped in and forcibly saved Xin Tianwen''s life. He also had to shape a Dharma body for Xin Tianwen. This unfair treatment suddenly rushed Qin Wushuang''s inner dissatisfaction to the top.


    If it is Qin Wushuang who lost today and Qin Wushuang who was chased and killed, will xuanyuanyang come out to mediate? Will you rush to the rescue?


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t believe that xuanyuanyang is so good at all. In the final analysis, the Xuanyuan family is still eccentric. They are more wary of the Qin family. They always favor the Xin family and help the Xin family fight the Qin family!


    Xuanyuanba saw Qin Wushuang fall down on xuanyuantai and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Qin''s promotion is no problem. Although Yunshi over there won, they have just said that they will give up the competition for the finals. In other words, your Qin family is already the gate of heaven! "


    The audience cheered, and all the children of the Qin family, Shinto and non Shinto, cheered, and several old people even burst into tears.


    This joy was originally expected by Qin Wushuang for many years. But at this moment, this happy feeling is gone.


    Xin Tianwen''s immortality is always a big trouble. Seeing Xin Tianwen on the opposite side, Qin Wushuang couldn''t help but press the handle of Yin-Yang fortune knife.


    Xuanyuanba''s face changed: "headmaster Qin, you are invincible."


    Xuanyuan Yang snorted coldly and stepped down. His position was very delicate. Unexpectedly, it was in the middle of Qin Wushuang and Xin Tianwen, blocking them.


    At that moment, Qin Wushuang really had the idea of evil to the side of the gallbladder. He decided to kill Xin Tianwen regardless of everything. Unexpectedly, he was broken by drinking.


    At this moment, a long and hearty smile came from the air: "it''s very lively. Am I late?"


    A faint light fell on the Xuanyuan platform, like an egg being peeled off. In the radiance, a smiling warlock came out.


    Xuanyuan Yang''s face changed slightly when he saw this man.


    The Warlock is no one else, but Li Buyi, who sells divination. Qin Wushuang was surprised: "elder Li, why did you come here?"


    Li Buyi said with a smile, glanced at Xin Tian on one side and said faintly: "brother Yang, I rely on the old to sell the old. Since the appointment of life and death is the rule set by your Xuanyuan family, it seems unkind to change it casually. What prestige can the Xuanyuan family have if you change your orders day and night? "


    Xuanyuanyang secretly complained. This one really came to fight against injustice£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 873

    Qin Wushuang was slightly surprised to see Li Buyi appear on this occasion. In his memory, Li Buyi was a hermit elder who played the game of dust. He took care of Qin Wushuang several times, but they all acted secretly and obviously didn''t want to appear more.


    I didn''t expect that Master Li Buyi would appear on such an occasion, and listening to his tone, he came out for the Qin family.


    The sound of "brother Yang" broke the relationship between each other.


    Qin Wushuang is puzzled, and others of the Qin family are quite puzzled, but silence is their best choice on this occasion.


    The most shocking thing is the spectators watching the battle. The battle of the emperor of heaven is in full swing and wonderful. Now the dust has finally settled and the victory has been decided. Unexpectedly, the totem supreme power came forward to save Xin Tian. Just when everyone thought that the Qin family had compromised, a strong man suddenly appeared and called xuanyuanyang the most powerful totem "brother Yang".


    What''s more shocking is that behind this title, there is a hidden tone of superiors, with an irresistible strength.


    Xuanyuan Yang was awe inspiring and surprised. It''s not that he hasn''t received Li Buyi''s hints, but those hints just want him to treat the dispute of Tiandi mountain impartially and don''t interfere. He didn''t ask him to take care of Qin Wushuang deliberately. And the way is mainly hint.


    Now Li Buyi appears in such a posture, which has shown everything.


    He is ready to change from hint to overt support.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, this worldly dispute should not have interfered. Just considering the overall situation of xuanyuanqiu, I can''t bear to see them fight too much. Brother Li, this trivial matter is not worth mentioning. Ha ha, it''s rare for brother Li to come. You should come to me. "


    Xuanyuanyang fought ha ha and wanted to expose it easily.


    Li Buyi''s expression was cold and slowly shook his head: "brother Yang, this is a great fallacy. The totem family set an example and is a model for all sects in Tianxuan mainland. If this model is not done well, how can the following be convinced? "


    Xin Tian was very upset when he asked. He didn''t know Li Buyi, but when he saw that he was old, even the totem supremacy respected him. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t dare to contradict him. Just squinted at Li Buyi.


    He glanced at the sword beard and obviously wanted to ask about the sword beard. I didn''t know that the head of the sword beard deliberately leaned over and didn''t touch Xin Tian''s eyes.


    Xin Tianwen was even more angry. The sword beard was his iron ally before the war. At this time, it was such an attitude, which really made Xin Tianwen feel cold.


    Xuanyuanyang is really angry. You Li Buyi are powerful and control the door of God abandonment. But everyone is a peerless expert. There''s no need to dismantle my platform here, right?


    Is it necessary to be a Qin?


    However, even though he was unhappy and thought of the power controlled by Li Buyi, xuanyuanyang still felt deeply helpless.


    "Brother Li, the forbidden area of the five gods, has a similar event. They exchange views with each other. If it involves the danger of life and death, there is also a totem supreme power to mediate. "


    Li Buyi''s expression was indifferent, his eyes turned, and suddenly said, "brother Yang, you still have your difficulties when you say one thousand and ten thousand. This is simple. You and I have been friends for thousands of years. Let me help you settle it. "


    Xuanyuanyang was stunned. You helped me out. How? Before he could react, Li Buyi''s shoulder seemed to shake slightly, and his sleeve seemed to sweep.


    There was no sign at all, but when Xin Tianwen asked there, his throat suddenly tightened, and his two pupils suddenly burst out with a miserable cry. Xin Tianwen''s body suddenly split inch by inch, and a clay statue of Buddha was suddenly crushed.


    Before the spirit could escape, it was blown to pieces.


    This change was really sudden. Even xuanyuanyang was stunned.


    Li Buyi seemed to have done a trivial thing. He glanced at Xuanyuan Yang and said with a smile: "brother Yang, don''t you want to invite me to sit down? "Lead the way ahead?"


    Xuanyuan Yang was so dull that he couldn''t make a sound for a long time. In front of his Xuanyuan Yang, he asked Xin Tian. What surprised him was not the face of the Xuanyuan family, but the means of Li Buyi, which was beyond his imagination.


    He didn''t even see how Li Buyi did it.


    His throat was dry and swallowed for a while. He smiled bitterly and was helpless. Looking at the shocked eyes of so many people under the stage, he realized that the Xuanyuan family had lost a lot of face this time.


    However, the people who made him lose face were even their Xuanyuan family who could not have a sense of revenge. Revenge on the master of God''s abandonment door? That''s asking for nothing!


    What is a toast without penalty? Xuanyuanyang has a profound experience at this time. If you knew this, why bother to mediate. Let Qin Wushuang destroy Xin Tianwen, he Xuanyuan family can still maintain the name of justice. Nowadays, it not only leaves a sense of injustice, but also makes Li Buyi face in public.


    Even Qin Wushuang was extremely shocked. Looking at Xin Tian''s tragic situation of being destroyed, Qin Wushuang has completely ignored the existence of Xuanyuan family, but kept asking in his heart: "how deep is the cultivation of this elder Li Buyi? Looking at this situation, it seems that xuanyuanyang, the most powerful totem, is helpless. Does he even exist at that level? "


    That level, naturally, is the way of God! This guess, not only Qin wushuangyou, but also others felt the same feeling almost at the same time. Looking at Li Buyi''s eyes, it can not be described only by awe and worship. Xuanyuanyang was the person of the big scene after all. After a moment of embarrassment, he immediately smiled brightly: "I asked brother Li to do the family affairs of xuanyuanqiu personally, which made outsiders laugh. Hehe, ladies and gentlemen, I just want to introduce you. This Li Buyi, Lord Li, is the master of the gate of abandonment and the top strongman in Tianxuan mainland. " The purpose of his introduction is very clear. Just want to save the lost face of the Xuanyuan family. The master of the gate of God abandonment humiliated the Xuanyuan family, and it wouldn''t be too embarrassing to say it. Sure enough, when they heard the words "the door of God''s abandonment", many strong people immediately understood it and showed that "I see". The dispute over Tiandi mountain finally came to an end in the drama one after another. The throne of the Heavenly Emperor fell into the hands of the Qin family. The Qin family finally saw the happy scene of Xin Tian asking Fu Zhu. Qin Wushuang thanked Li Buyi from the bottom of his heart. Although Li Buyi didn''t show much extra care to him on the Xuanyuan stage, he could still see the color of appreciation in his eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 874

    Qin Xiaotian was also present. Seeing everyone''s reaction, he was not jealous or uncomfortable. On the contrary, he was very happy. There are talented people from all over the world. The younger generation of the Qin family shoulder a heavy burden. For him, it is absolutely gratifying. There is no reason to eat Qin unparalleled vinegar. What''s more, with Qin''s unparalleled means and supernatural powers, as well as these contributions to the Qin family, it is natural that his voice is higher than that of Qin Xiaotian. The emergence of Qin Wushuang can almost be said to save the Qin family in the midst of fire and water. This credit can be ranked among the top three in Qin''s history. Such a person is destined to remain famous in history. Qin Xiaotian was too happy. Now Qin Wushuang''s reputation is hot. Qin Xiaotian is naturally willing to add fuel to the fire and further consolidate Qin Wushuang''s position in the family. He suggests issuing a Qin summoning order to summon the heads of Qin''s branches in the world to pay a tribute and jointly witness the grand occasion of Qin. The Qin family in Donglin, the country of Baiyue, is naturally invited. Almost all leaders at the same time asked Qin Wushuang to transport the remains of his ancestors back to wending mountain and bury them in sacrifice Valley to give the most solemn treatment. Almost all support, no one will object. The Qin family in Donglin has cultivated a Qin Wushuang, so you can make enough contributions to enter the sacrificial cliff. Is there any greater contribution than saving Qin''s fate? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 875

    Outside the mountain gate, the sword beard was not worried at all, as if waiting for a close friend. Look relaxed. Looking at the situation, I can''t see that the sword bearded beast still didn''t fight with the Qin family in the first half of the month. A few years ago, it came here with Xin Tianwen and attacked the Qin family''s Mountain Gate. Seeing Qin Wushuang coming out, the sword bearded beast laughed: "it''s really a hero. Your majesty, ha ha, admire, admire. I seldom admire anyone, but I have to admire you. " Qin Wushuang sneered: "if the way to admire me is to be an enemy of my Qin family, don''t forget it. Sword beard, you''ve helped Xin Tianwen attack my Qin family. This old account hasn''t been settled yet. Are you here today to end it with me? " The bearded sword waved his hand and smiled friendly: "Your Majesty, please don''t misunderstand. I did have some friendship with Xin Tian, but the premise was that I owed him a favor before. So he invited me to attack you, Qin Shi. I had to come. Later, because I offended you, the Qin family, I got on a thief''s boat, and it was difficult for me to ride a tiger. I speak directly. If you lose the Qin family, I won''t come here today. I must be asking Xin Tian for wine. But when Xin Tian lost, I didn''t feel lost, but relieved. It''s hard for me to make a comeback when I work with him. " Listening to this tone, it seems that he really intends to make up. However, Qin Wushuang never liked sword beard. Naturally, he would not be bewitched by it because of his few words¡° Sword beard, you''re not here to tell me that you want to turn enemies into friends, are you? If so, I''d better keep my mouth shut. "¡° Hehe, your majesty, everyone says you are broad-minded and ignore past grievances. Didn''t the Baili family and the Qianyu sect also attack you? Now you, the Qin family, still take them as your confidants. Is this magnanimity of the Qin family superficial and shown to people? They came to surrender, and the Qin family was able to accept them. My sword beard is also sincere. Why can''t I accept it? Is it because I''m an orc? If I remember correctly, you seem to have a lot of divine beasts. " The sword beard is really good at eloquence, but his eloquence can''t get the effect when he meets people like Qin Wushuang¡° Sword beard, I admit your eloquence is good. But you are different from the nabuli family. They were coerced by Xin Tian when they helped Xin Shi. And you and Xin Tianwen are like-minded. Do you think a few questions now can change my view of you? "¡° Ha ha, your majesty, in the final analysis, are you afraid that my strength is too strong to control. Don''t dare to stay with me. I''m afraid I''ll become a disaster. If so, I''ll turn around and leave. " The sword beard used the method of motivating the general, but it was still useless to Qin Wushuang¡° Your strength is naturally strong. It''s not impossible to surrender to me. However, my trusted men must be my puppets if they want to surrender to me. Are you interested? " The face of the sword beard changed slightly and hummed, "do you think the self-esteem of a real divine beast can be trampled on like this?" Qin Wushuang said faintly, "didn''t you send it to the door yourself?" The sword Beard said displeasantly, "leader Qin, it seems that I call you your majesty. The dialogue between us seems not equal enough. It seems that I have to adjust my tone of negotiation. "¡° It''s useless for you to use any tone. Your character with a sword beard can''t be trusted by me at all. Either accept my terms or wait for me to settle with you. "¡° Qin Wushuang, you are narrow-minded! " The sword beard couldn''t help saying¡° You''re right. Sometimes, I''m really stingy. This is especially true for those who threaten the survival of the Qin family. Sword beard, I don''t know what kind of ambition you have for defecting to me, but I can tell you clearly that you have died. With your little tricks, you can''t play in front of me. " The sword beard narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the young man is successful. He is really crazy. Qin Wushuang, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You contradicted xuanyuanyang that day and made him kill. Although you are the emperor of heaven now, the day xuanyuanyang catches the handle may be the end of your Qin family. You need help, not more enemies. In the final analysis, although my sword beard asked Xin Tian to attack you Qin, it didn''t cause real damage. There is no enmity between us. "¡° Sword beard, let me guess. What''s the purpose of you coming to take refuge in my Qin family? " Qin Wushuang smiled¡° Well, guess. "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 876

    "Mr. sword beard, the leader of my family died and there were no heads. I would also like to ask Mr. sword beard to remember his old feelings and help him a lot. " Xin Tianchen cried with a runny nose and tears. A strange smile came from the corner of the sword beard''s mouth, nodded and said, "yes, yes, I came today to help you." Xin Tianchen was overjoyed: "Mr. sword beard, do you have any good plans?" The sword Beard said with a strange smile, "there is a good way to do it once and for all." Xin Tianchen didn''t doubt that he was there: "Lord sword beard, please give me your advice."¡° Oh, my God, your boss is dead. Sooner or later, you Xin will be the meat in Qin''s bowl. My purpose today is very simple. It''s to help Tianwen to give you a ride. Let you Xin''s go to the yellow spring and get together under the Jiuyou. It''s better for me to do it if I''m killed by the Qin family. It''s a dream entrusted to me by brother Tianwen. I must do it. " Xin Tianchen was shocked and said, "sword beard... Sir, are you... Kidding?" The bearded sword''s face sank: "am I not serious enough now?" Xin Tianchen''s heart tightened and realized that it was bad. As soon as his body tilted, he dodged and left. The sword beard smiled grimly, "can you go?" As soon as he grabbed it, a pawn came out and grabbed Xin Tianchen''s flesh directly. Just a pinch, Xin Tianchen''s flesh was immediately blurred and blood arrows overflowed. The spirit just escaped, and the sword beard and big mouth had directly swallowed Xin Tianchen''s spirit. The big mouth chewed a few times, and then he swallowed it into his stomach. Xin Tianchen, the powerful Shinto power, was killed and devoured the spirit! As soon as Xin Tianchen died, Xin didn''t have a strong hand at all. He rushed back and forth several times with his sword beard, and killed all his experts. Looking at those small characters who fled everywhere, the sword beard didn''t let go of any of them. He released all the sealed animal souls and pursued them everywhere. The whole Xin''s door was blocked by the powerful power of the sword beard and became a Shura field, killing the sky and the earth. In the battle of the emperor of heaven, the seal animal soul obtained by the sword beard from the southern Xinjiang was lent to Xin. Except for the two killed by Qin Wushuang, there were still a few left. Therefore, it saved a lot of things when chasing shrimp soldiers and crab generals at this time. The sealed animal soul is the most rampant and the most powerful existence to hunt down human beings. One day and one night, he killed all the people in Xin''s headquarters. This massacre was really a river of blood. None of the tens of thousands of disciples in Xin''s headquarters could escape. It can be seen how terrible the divine beasts are rampant. With a few sealed animal souls and a sword beard of Shinto three robbers, Xin''s family can be destroyed. It can be seen that the beast family is terrible. This slaughter soon spread all over Xuanyuan hill. Xin''s family is killed! The Xin family, which has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, was killed in less than half a month after Xin Tianwen died! Naturally, it shocked the outside world. All conjectures are directed at the Qin family. However, the Qin family has sufficient evidence. All the strong people of the Qin family are in the mountain gate. They have not left Dingshan, and many zongmen who visit Tiandi mountain can testify. In this way, the speculation of Xin''s extermination was even more heated and stormy. Some people say that although Qin didn''t do it himself, he must have secretly sent experts to do it. Others say that it was made by the strong totem to show to the controller of the door of God''s abandonment. More exaggerated, this is the pen controlled by God''s abandonment door. How can ordinary people do this? Can you trap all Xin''s children and kill none? Qin Wushuang didn''t pay any attention to these guesses. But he secretly laughed. The sword bearded beast seemed very eager for the door of God''s abandonment. Don''t hesitate to bite Hsin''s back, but also give this name. However, even if the sword beard has ten names, Qin Wushuang can''t give it this place. Because, in Qin Wushuang''s bones, he hated sword beards and was wary of this capricious fierce beast. Think of the explanation made by the cloud chasing beast before he left, and then look at the determination of the sword beard to destroy Xin. This fierce beast with two sides and three swords and turning over at any time must be a great disaster to stay with him. What''s more, Qin Wushuang didn''t want to leave it at all. When the sword beard accompanied Xin Tianwen to attack the Qin family, Qin Wushuang had made up his mind to kill the sword beard. Sure enough, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 877

    The sword beards were trapped by nine big puppets like demons, and Qin Wushuang''s yin-yang creation knife didn''t keep it at all. It kept greeting them, making the sword beards weak on both sides, which was very difficult to resist.


    Under such a strong siege, it is impossible to turn the situation around by means of swords and beards. We can only retreat step by step. If we know how to plan again, we will die in wending mountain today.


    With a long roar, the Dharma body of the sword beard suddenly overflowed with a strange blue light. The whole Dharma body was suddenly surrounded by a layer of blue halo. The appearance of the halo was shining with countless characters like stars, like tadpoles swimming on it.


    At this time, the sword Beard said: "the sky is mysterious and the earth is yellow, the universe is in a famine. Please, my Lord, worship me, greedy wolf... "


    Before this series of strange words were finished, the body of the sword beard turned into a blue light, completely ignoring the law of space, directly disappeared invisible and disappeared clean.


    Not to mention Qin Wu''s eyes and mouth, even those powerful Shinto men who were eyeing the outside and planned to besiege the sword beard did not respond at all.


    "Gone?" The bag still has some misty feeling.


    Qin Wushuang''s face was slightly dignified. He looked coldly at the place where the blue light disappeared, collected the nine demons, stood attentively for a moment, and nodded thoughtfully.


    This blue light escape is somewhat similar to the TianDun book he used at the beginning. It is a powerful form that uses great powers to open up a void road and escape invisibly.


    This is the use of the law of space.


    TianDun''s book is unique to the seven Jue linked array. According to Qin Wushuang, the owner of the seven Jue linked array is definitely not from Tianxuan mainland. Therefore, nine times out of ten, TianDun''s book is not something of Tianxuan continent. Similar space rules, the strong of Tianxuan continent will not use, but it is definitely not so strong.


    "Boss, what''s going on? That sword beard is a little strange. " Even a thick nerve like a bag feels something wrong.


    "This sword bearded beast has a strange origin. What did it say just now, master, but I don''t know what it came from! " Qin Wushuang had some hidden worries in his heart, but he didn''t show much.


    Qin Wushuang is a man with strong intuition. After a series of strange performances of the sword beard, Qin Wushuang vaguely feels that there is a very simple origin behind the sword beard, and its goal is obviously the door of God''s abandonment. What exactly is it?


    Totem clan?


    Looking at the sword beard, it obviously doesn''t seem to be loyal to Xuanyuan totem. If he is loyal to the totem family, it is not necessary for the sword beard to go around in such a big circle and seek a place to enter the door of God abandonment from the breakthrough of the Qin family.


    If it''s not totem power, it''s even more strange.


    The top of Tianxuan continent is totem power. And some hermit super strong. Could it be that the master of the sword bearded beast should be those hidden strong men, such as senior Li Buyi?


    Qin Wushuang felt a fog in his mind, but he no longer thought about it.


    He even wondered whether the sword bearded beast was looking for himself for the door of God''s abandonment or for the seven Jue chain array.


    There was a battle with sword beards. The other six gates in Tiandi mountain were more or less panicked when they learned that sword beards killed Xin. Although Qin Wushuang knew that it was probably an excuse to accuse Jianbing of being an undercover agent in southern Xinjiang, he was still afraid of this strange beast.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the origin of this sword beard is strange. It''s a big plan. I have a chance to report it to the totem family and ask them to decide."


    "Well, well. I don''t think this sword beard is a good thing. It was just to use Xin Tian to ask. "


    "Yes, this kind of fierce beast of unknown origin must be strictly guarded against."


    "Ha ha, your majesty, the Xin family was destroyed and a place was vacated. What should we do?"


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "I''ll discuss this later. I''ll go to the totem clan first."


    As the emperor of heaven, he is naturally qualified to have a direct dialogue with the Xuanyuan totem family. Although he and the Xuanyuan family are not in the right way, they are awkward and the overall situation is the overall situation.


    Qin Wushuang is not the kind of person who cares about the overall situation.


    The Xuanyuan clan was really unhappy with Qin Wushuang. They contradicted the totem supremacy in public. In the past, they were definitely killed on the spot.


    But Qin Wushuang was supported by Li Buyi behind his back. The totem family threw a taboo at him, so they tolerated him. It is said that Qin Wushuang came to ask for an audience, and Li Buyi is no longer in Xuanyuan hill. They all want to take this opportunity to humiliate Qin Wushuang.


    However, Qin Wushuang didn''t give them a chance at all. He came straight to the point and presented the situation directly. Sword beard slaughters Xin''s family!


    The news really shocked the deaf and made Xuanyuan Yang feel dry. In particular, the strange performance of sword beards in wending mountain made Xuanyuan Yang look cold.


    Xuanyuan Yang frowned slightly and thought for a long time before he said, "Qin Wushuang, you did a good job. Unfortunately, the sword beard escaped. This beast has been in Xuanyuan hill for thousands of years. I always think it''s strange. Unexpectedly, there are people behind it. "


    Qin Wushuang has conveyed his words. It''s your Xuanyuan family''s business how to treat you. On this occasion, Qin Wushuang naturally won''t ask more questions to avoid asking for trouble.


    Xuanyuanwei asked, "headmaster, who do you think is behind the instigation? Will it be the Vulcan family in southern Xinjiang? Or the shennongs? " Xuanyuan Yang shook his head slowly: "neither. There are many places for the two totems in southern Xinjiang to enter the magic gate. Why come to Xuanyuan hill to rub a place? It''s unreasonable. I suspect that this sword beard is not under the totem force at all, but there is something else. " Qin Wushuang can''t help admiring him. This judgment really coincides with him. It''s not too much to say that heroes think alike¡° Not totem forces? " Xuanyuanwei was a little confused. "In addition to totem power, who can point to it? Moreover, who has the courage to make trouble with the totem family? " Xuanyuanba said with a wry smile, "it can''t be those controllers?"¡° It can''t be the master. The controller controls everything in Tianxuan. They don''t have to do these boring things. " Xuanyuan Yang smiled bitterly. This is not, that is not, people are really a little confused. Qin Wushuang listened to their answers and thought about it in his heart. But he was very knowledgeable and didn''t say a word. I have questions in my heart. I have the opportunity to ask elder Li Buyi for advice¡° Qin Wushuang, you go back to wending mountain first. Take charge of the situation of Tiandi mountain. In an internal friction, the strength of Tiandi mountain is greatly weakened, and we have to strengthen the promotion of strength. " Xuanyuanyang did not mention the old story this time, but encouraged him. What Qin Wushuang naturally wants to do is to be submissive and leave. Inside the Xuanyuan family, when they saw Qin Wushuang leave, their expressions immediately changed¡° Chief, will Qin Wushuang stack up lies to bluff our totem clan? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 878

    As Hsin''s family was exterminated, a place was naturally vacated. As the emperor of heaven, Qin Wushuang had a quota of relegation.


    This quota should have been used on Xin''s head, but now Xin''s has been destroyed. According to the close relationship, piaoyelou, Jianlan clan, Baili family and Qianyu clan are all confidants and can not be relegated. In the other two cases, the Yun family and the Qin family are old friends. At this sensitive time, Qin couldn''t have done anything to Yun.


    The most likely person to be relegated is taiyimen. In fact, taiyimen is definitely worried and regretful.


    Although they defeated Miao Huamen and won a seat. But now the situation seems that the Xin family has been destroyed. If the Qin family of Tiandi gate really wants to exercise this power, Taiyi gate must be the only choice.


    They regretted that they had rejected Qin''s lobbying and joined Yun''s camp. Although the result was good, he defeated miaohuamen.


    But the final outcome was that the Qin family took the throne of heaven. In this way, their rejection of Qin''s performance may naturally become a topic of conversation.


    Although taiyimen regretted it, there was nothing he could do but wait in fear.


    The final result came out, and Qin Wushuang gave up the relegation quota. Maintain the current situation of Tiandi mountain and issue Tiandi orders at the same time, so that all sects can work together to build the overall situation of Tiandi mountain and expand the heroic atmosphere of Tiandi mountain.


    Qin Wushuang''s skill immediately won countless public praise. Let the top and bottom of Taiyi door feel very ashamed.


    As for the quota of Xin''s family, Qin''s family will review it slowly, and the final decision is naturally in the hands of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang would not do everything personally, but left the matter to Qin Yunran and Qin Chongyang.


    As before the war, Qin Yunran visited everywhere to learn about the qualified sects and their conduct and loyalty.


    Finally, Qin Yunran finalized several places and handed them to Qin Wushuang for review.


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t help smiling when he saw the three words "Miaohua gate": "Yunran, the master of Miaohua gate, found Bai Liguang and Luo Baiyu a few days ago and asked them to intercede. Obviously, miaohuamen regretted his wrong choice.


    Miaohuamen was originally a hundred mile family and Qianyu sect were on the same front. Baili family and Qianyu sect all took refuge in the Qin family. However, miaohuamen insisted that the Qin family was unreliable and did not take refuge in the Qin family. As a result, he was knocked out by taiyimen.


    Now, seeing the rise of Baili aristocratic family and thousands of youths, Miaohua gate is deeply valued by Tiandi gate. Miaohua gate can be said to regret it.


    When you are poor, you want to change. Miaohuamen found his former allies and begged with snot and tears, which invited bailigang and Luo Baiyu.


    Miaohua gate was originally the power of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain. There are still some details. In fact, their strength is no worse than that of taiyimen. It''s only because taiyimen got the care of Yun that they defeated them.


    If you can rely on the big tree of the Qin family, Miaohua gate is fully qualified to regain a place.


    Instead of closing the gate, Qin Wushuang asked Bai Liguang and Luo Baiyu to tell the master of Miaohua gate what qualifications he must accept to take refuge in Qin.


    In terms of Miaohua gate, naturally, there is no consideration at all. They just want to go back to Tiandi mountain and have no time to care about others.


    In this way, the waiting place naturally falls on the door of Miaohua. As for other sects, it is an extra joy to take refuge in the Qin family. They dare not ask too much and dare not question the Qin family''s decision.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang also used some private rights to make some small adjustments to the address Mountain Gate. These adjustments are of course intentional. It''s true to say that power is used for personal gain, but it''s hard for others to say anything about the use of power.


    Qin Wushuang gave the territory vacated by Xin''s family to the Murong family in piaoxilou. The Tianfu mountain villa originally replaced by Murong family was given to Taiyi gate. Miaohua gate is still its own mountain gate.


    We have no objection to such an arrangement. Taiyi gate is better than Miaohua gate in obtaining the gate of Tianfu villa.


    The Miaohua gate is an additional quota. It is not qualified to bargain. It is natural for Miaohua gate to return the original mountain gate to them. Naturally, Miaohua gate can only accept it.


    It was an unexpected joy that piaoyue building obtained Xin''s territory. Xin clan is one of the three main gates juxtaposed with Qin clan and Yun clan. The scale and terrain of the mountain gate, as well as the underground spiritual pulse and the mechanism of the mountain gate, are much better than those of the mountain villa that day.


    For Qin Wushuang''s arrangement, others have nothing to say. Murong Qianji is the father-in-law of the emperor of heaven. This relationship doomed him to be eligible for the extra care of the emperor of heaven.


    In this regard, no one will be jealous.


    Yunshi seemed to know his own position and didn''t say anything. But firm obedience. They must also realize that the strength of the Qin family is no longer what they can stop. Moreover, the Qin family is in charge, and the Yun family and the Qin family can definitely live in peace.


    Although the Qin family is strong, it is by no means unreasonable like the Xin family. The cloud family itself is relatively gentle and has the wind of benevolence. At this time, of course, it carries forward its style.


    Qin Wushuang settled the situation in Tiandi mountain and began to practice in isolation. Qin Wushuang gained a lot in the first war with Xin Tianwen. He vaguely grasped the sign of the eight robberies of huashendao. After three months of isolation, Qin Wushuang successfully passed the eight robberies. On the way to Jiujie. Once the nine robberies are over, that is the realm of true Shinto. True Shinto, in Tianxuan continent, belongs to the top existence and the peak of the world. Qin Wushuang has been pursuing one peak after another on the road of martial arts cultivation. Now, it seems to have touched the edge of the peak. We must work hard to get through the nine robberies together. Enter Shinto. Once you enter Shinto, you are qualified to explore this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 879

    Li Buyi didn''t want to be in the limelight, but in today''s situation, Li Buyi knew that if he didn''t come to congratulate Qin Wushuang, those stupid thoughts in the dark might be activated. If Li Buyi''s support for Qin Wushuang in those years was only secretly brushed, now it seems that it is obviously going to be put on the bright side. Fortunately, Qin Lianshan and Murong Qianji are responsible for the reception, and Qin''s powerful Shinto masters preside over it. Qin Wushuang doesn''t need to worry about anything this time. He just needs to be his bridegroom happily. After the banquet was over, Li Buyi went to Qin Wushuang and said with a smile, "little guy, do you mind taking up some of your wedding time?"¡° Master Li has been fighting for justice for many times. I''m very grateful. I don''t know if you have any orders, please don''t hesitate to give them. " Qin Wushuang respected Li Buyi from the bottom of his heart. At the beginning of Li Buyi''s appearance, Qin Wushuang didn''t feel good about him. He thought he was a charlatan, and he was very tired and lazy, cheating on food and drink. And he loves to pry into privacy. Now in retrospect, Qin Wushuang is very ashamed. I played with Master Li Buyi so many flower guns. At that time, maybe it was very childish¡° Ha ha, little guy, are you thinking about the situations I know with the old man? " Li Buyi''s muddy eyes suddenly flashed a narrow light, and then the corners of his mouth showed a smile. Obviously, Li Buyi looked crazy, but he had a very delicate heart. It seems to be able to see through people. Qin Wushuang smiled awkwardly. Only in front of Li Buyi did Qin Wushuang feel that he had no psychological pressure at all¡° Little guy, are you curious about my identity? " Li Buyi asked with a smile¡° Hei hei, unparalleled has always thought that the elder is a cynical hidden strong man. Now it seems that it shouldn''t be that way. " Li Buyi said with a smile, "why?"¡° If the elder is really determined to be a hidden strong man, he will not offend the Xuanyuan family even if he has unparalleled love and takes care of it in the dark. Since the elder chose to come forward, there must be an elder''s reason. " Li Buyi appreciated Qin Wushuang''s analysis¡° Yes, I''m going to put everything on the table this time. In the past, it sometimes didn''t work at all to play side drums and hints in pieces. Unparalleled, you know? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 880

    "That war, ha ha, that war, can be said to be the end of the gods, can also be said to be a turning point in the fate of Tianxuan continent, a turning point from prosperity to decline." When Li Buyi said this, his heart was obviously very heavy.


    "Of course, although the war was hard and sacrificed countless powerful people of the divine way, until later, everyone realized that relying on the continuous consumption and hard struggle of the powerful people of the divine way alone could not change the situation of the continuous invasion of foreign races. Therefore, all the strong people gathered together and made a great decision. Sacrifice the spirit of heaven, set up the star river boundary, and forcibly seal the plane transmission array. More than a hundred strong celestial Shinto saved Tianxuan continent in this most tragic way. "


    Looking back on the battle tens of thousands of years ago, Li Buyi''s tone was obviously very low. That period of history, no matter who, as long as the people of Tianxuan continent, is undoubtedly an irreparable wound.


    "Eldest martial brother, how many strong gods were there in that era?"


    "At that time, the true Shinto was as common as the ordinary concentrating Shinto, and there were at least nearly 200 people in the heavenly Shinto, which was the most brilliant era in the Tianxuan continent. Unfortunately, after the alien invasion, they fought continuously and killed at least dozens of strong tianshendao. More than 120 people finally sealed the boundary of the star river. True Shinto, you don''t even have a chance to participate. "


    Qin Wushuang took a cold breath. There are 200 strong people in the way of God. What a glorious era it is. It can be imagined how tragic the war between the gods was.


    "Elder martial brother, the appearance of Star River junction should have both advantages and disadvantages?" Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and asked seriously.


    Li Buyi showed some appreciation, nodded and said, "yes, unparalleled. It seems that you have a high understanding. For example, today''s strong people in Xuanzhou can''t rush into the galaxy, break through the shackles of the true Shinto and enter the heavenly Shinto. The reason is that the galaxy boundary blocked the communication channel between Tianxuan and Zhou Tianyu. In this way, the foreign enemies of the alien race are blocked, but their own door is closed. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. No wonder those strong people in Tianxuan mainland worked hard and couldn''t rush into the galaxy. Your access to the galaxy has been closed. How can you rush into the galaxy?


    "So, if the boundary of the Star River is not lifted, the strong of Tianxuan continent will have no hope to rush into the Star River, right?" Qin Wushuang understood it this way.


    Li Buyi nodded, but his tone was not so firm: "not exactly. Although it is true in theory, there are also accidents. "


    "Unexpected?" Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "it seems that there has been no accident in the past tens of thousands of years?"


    "There were no accidents because they didn''t fully open the door of God''s abandonment." Li Buyi said solemnly, "I am in charge of the door of God abandonment and run for the fate of Tianxuan continent together with several other colleagues. This door of God abandonment is not only the site of God war in the era of the war of the gods, but also the precious wealth left by the era of the gods. If future generations can find the clues left by their ancestors in the door of God''s abandonment, they will be angry with the stars. Even remove the Star River barrier and fight and run the alien race. "


    "Unparalleled, the star river boundary can protect our Tianxuan continent from foreign invasion for the time being, but it is by no means a long-term plan. If a plane can''t have a leader who can frighten other families, it will be doomed after all. "


    "Lord of planes?" Qin Wushuang became more and more confused. He knew that now it was absolutely certain that the realm of Li Buyi was much higher than any totem force. Moreover, what he considered was obviously no longer the struggle for fame and wealth in Tianxuan continent.


    Height determines vision, and realm determines height.


    Well, Li Buyi, as well as what he called the "seven sons of Tianxuan", definitely belongs to that transcendent existence, that is, the totem family. I''m afraid they have to look up to their existence.


    "Yes, Lord of planes." Li Buyi said, "the Lord of the plane is not self styled, and must be recognized by the Lord of a big star domain."


    Qin Wushuang felt his head was getting bigger and bigger. He is also the master of the plane and the master of the great star domain. These concepts are completely beyond his comprehension.


    He suddenly found that he seemed to have made very outstanding achievements in the mysterious continent, but if he really wanted to compete on the big scene, he was still a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Not to mention anything else, just the big brother in front of me can throw himself out of a few blocks.


    "Elder martial brother, the alien is eyeing our Tianxuan mainland. What are your intentions?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to use Tianxuan as a plane transmission hub in the big star domain. To be more frank, you covet your territory, resources and people. Use other people''s pain to satisfy their aggressive desires. " Li Buyi, a calm man, couldn''t help but be angry.


    "Did not our countless ancestors have a master level of planes? What kind of strength does the face master need? " At present, Qin Wushuang knows nothing about the realm of Qi Chong Xinghe beyond the true Shinto, and what kind of realm it is after Qi Chong Xinghe.


    "Unparalleled, on the Shinto, the spirit rushes into the galaxy. After the spirit rushes into the galaxy, there is a new realm of Heavenly God Tao. You know that. "


    "Well, I know this, but that''s all I know." Qin Wushuang did not hide his lack of knowledge in this regard.


    "No wonder you don''t know much, even those top powers of totem power. I can tell you today. After the Qi rushes into the galaxy, there is only one realm, that is, tianwu realm, which is what we call tianshendao. Tianwu realm can be regarded as the continuation of Lingwu realm, Xuwu realm and Shenwu realm, or a new realm. In fact, tianwu realm is also the continuation of Shenwu realm. Shenwu realm is the condensation of Shinto, the transformation of Shinto and the true Shinto, followed by Tianshen Tao. " After a pause, when Qin Wushuang digested, Li Buyi continued: "therefore, the divine way, that is, tianwu territory. You can say that it is the highest realm of Shinto realm, or it can be regarded as a new realm. On this day, Shinto is also divided into nine robberies. But these nine robberies are much more powerful than the nine robberies of Shinto. Not at all. Every robbery is strictly divided. One rob and two rob the God way, which is called the primary God; Three robbers and four robbers are intermediate gods; Five, six and six robberies are called high-level gods. After seven robberies, you can get the title of Lord God; If it continues, the eight robberies will be the title of heavenly honor; Jiujie is the highest realm of the divine way and is respected as the emperor of heavenly martial arts! " God Road nine robbers! The same is the nine robberies, the nine robberies of tianshendao. The gap between each robber is as far away as each interstellar plane, which is a gap that is difficult to cross¡° Unparalleled, in the whole universe of the heavens, there are more powerful gods than the stars in the sky. Every star in the galaxy has various forms of monks. Every star is a plane. This plane must be controlled by various Shinto strongmen. It''s not surprising that God is strong. Therefore, the so-called strong of Tianxuan continent is as small as dust in the whole universe. Only the certificate holder who holds the position of God is eligible to apply for the position of Lord. So as to control the whole plane. In this way, the Tianxuan continent is really a master, and the alien invasion can''t be so unscrupulous. The powerful and destructive power of a Lord God may not be easily provoked by those alien races. " Qin Wushuang suddenly realized that the LORD God, that is, the seven robbery God way. This is really a little distant for him at present. Because he hasn''t even settled down yet¡° Elder martial brother, in the history of Tianxuan continent, has there never been a strong man at the level of Lord God? " Li Buyi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "unparalleled, this strong man at the level of the LORD God, I can tell you responsibly that there is no one in the history of Tianxuan continent. The strongest strongman of the divine way, there are historical records in Tianxuan continent, which is the five robbery divine way! That is already the eternal legend of Tianxuan continent. The battle with a foreign nation was led by this Lord wukai God, who was qualified to fight with a foreign nation and finally successfully seal the boundary of the galaxy. "¡° Five robbers of the divine way... "Qin Wushuang murmured," so, there are two robbers from the position of the LORD God, right? "¡° Yes, it''s two robberies. But these two robberies are really a natural moat. It''s not far. If you''re lucky, you may break through it in 10000 years. Perhaps, it will never break through. There is no fixed number at all. " Qin Wushuang only felt bitter in his mouth. In this way, isn''t Tianxuan mainland too far away from others, and there is no possibility of getting closer at all? However, Li Buyi''s cold water has obviously not been spilled, and continued: "the worst thing now is not a breakthrough, but a matter of time. According to the observation of his companions, the boundary of the Star River is not as strong as it was when it was just laid 60000 years ago. In other words, the Star River junction has become loose. If the alien has been maintaining external attacks, according to our speculation, the galaxy boundary will be completely broken, not more than 10000 years. " When Li Buyi said this, his tone was extremely dignified and cold: "to be direct, we have only 10000 years in Tianxuan continent. If there is no turnaround in these 10000 years. As soon as the time comes, there will be no suspense about the fate of Tianxuan continent. Once the foreign army invades, Tianxuan continent will be devastated, and even suffer from the extinction of dead families and species. This is by no means alarmist. It''s what happens 100%. The alien''s covet of Tianxuan continent has accumulated anger for tens of thousands of years. It must need a vent. Therefore, the day when the Star River is bound and broken is the time when the Tianxuan continent is extinct. "¡° Ten thousand years... "Qin Wushuang chewed gently. In the eyes of mortals, ten thousand years is obviously too long for them to live a hundred lives. But listen to the tone of the eldest martial brother, it will take 10000 years if you are lucky to make a breakthrough from five to seven. In this way, ten thousand years is not long, even very short and urgent! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 881

    (hahaha, this chapter is very lucky. It''s rare that a book can write 888 chapters. Brothers, for the sake of this chapter, we should smash two monthly tickets! Today''s third watch, after this chapter, there is another chapter) for ordinary people, they live in the present. After 10000 years, there are no bones, and there is no need to think about anything at all. However, as a Shinto monk, his vision and realm can not be the same level as ordinary people. Tianxuan continent gave them the talent of cultivation. Giving them so much kindness means that they should bear more responsibilities and run for the destiny of Tianxuan continent. This is also the reason why tens of thousands of years ago, the gods would give up their own lives and set up the boundary of stars and rivers to save Tianxuan land from extermination¡° Elder martial brother, so you are in charge of the gate of abandonment, and other senior brothers are in charge of other places, right? What is the door of God''s abandonment? "¡° The gate of God''s abandonment is actually the site of the gods. But the door of God''s abandonment is very hidden and deep, with a total of twelve floors. In previous years, even the strongest totem can only reach the tenth floor at most, and may die at any time. "¡° "The gate of God abandonment..." Qin Wushuang suddenly felt cold and lost his voice. "Elder martial brother, is this the God abandonment maze after entering?" Li Buyi was slightly surprised, "how do you know?" Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile: "elder martial brother, when I was in the endless East China Sea, I was involved in a mysterious space by the space vortex. I walked around and walked into a maze. There was a voice prompt in it that I entered the God abandoned maze. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 882

    Li Bu''s face showed a wry smile.


    After a while, he said, "unparalleled, the war of the gods has also left future troubles. The alien race of that year has actually invaded. So many experts came. The alien strongmen of tianshendao may have been wiped out. But there are some miscellaneous fish, which are hidden deeply and have not been eliminated completely. Some of these miscellaneous fish are just ordinary Shinto realm, and you can''t catch them one by one. These miscellaneous fish are the hidden danger of Tianxuan continent. Maybe an undercover came out of nowhere. "


    "I see." Qin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "it seems that I really know later. Several senior brothers can''t hide, and they don''t want our cards to be mastered too clearly by those undercover agents, right? "


    "Good! Unparalleled, if you encounter this kind of undercover, you must be merciless. Otherwise, it will be a great disaster! "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes and suddenly remembered something!


    "Yes, yes!"


    Li Buyi couldn''t help but wonder, "unparalleled, what do you think of?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "elder martial brother, I think of one thing. What happened recently is very strange. Now I finally figured it out! "


    "What is it?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember the battle between Xin Tianwen and me on Xuanyuan stage. Was there a divine beast sword beard in Xin''s camp at that time? "


    "Sword beard, I know. What''s the matter?"


    "It must be an alien fish! It must be. " Qin Wu''s eyes twinkled with a strong murderous opportunity.


    "Unparalleled. The sword beard is a real divine beast. It''s no small matter. Do you have any definite evidence? "


    "Elder martial brother, the sword beard colluded with Xin and opposed Qin. As soon as Xin Tian died, this guy turned to me. He is willing to give up 2000 years of freedom and only ask for a place to enter the door of God''s abandonment. The gate of divine abandonment, elder martial brother, since he says it is the ultimate mystery of our Tianxuan continent and the precious wealth left by the era of the gods. This sword bearded beast, with such painstaking planning, must have a plan. This is one of them. Also, on that day, the eight gates of Tiandi mountain surrounded and suppressed the sword beards. It actually used a kind of TianDun magic power, completely ignoring the rules of space. Its function is like the TianDun book left by the master in the seven Jue chain array. It doesn''t look like a treasure made in Tianxuan. Third, at that time, the sword beard was surrounded. He once said wildly that it had a master who could make me collapse in an instant. I doubt very much that there is a mysterious organization behind the sword beard. And definitely not a totem. "


    Li Buyi''s expression suddenly became serious. After thinking carefully for a while, he nodded slowly: "according to your analysis, nine times out of ten, this sword bearded beast is an alien undercover."


    Qin Wushuang said angrily, "it''s a pity to let it run away. However, the Tianxuan continent is so big that if you want to pursue it with an iron heart, it can''t go anywhere. "


    Li Buyi smiled, but asked, "unparalleled, what do you think about the sword beard? Inform all totem forces to encircle and suppress with all their strength? "


    After thinking about it carefully, Qin Wushuang shook his head: "wrong. Absolutely inappropriate. It''s a pity to know that a sword beard is undercover and kill it like this. Moreover, I can guarantee that as soon as the arrest warrant of Tianxuan mainland is issued, there is no need for totem forces to start, and the sword beard''s own organization will destroy it. Because it''s exposed. If it is exposed, it may bring danger to its organization. "


    Li Buyi smiled appreciatively. He felt that the lucky person, master, chose really well. Li Buyi saw too many bright spots on this little younger martial brother.


    There is no shortage of young people''s blood and the city government''s mind. What''s more rare is that they have a delicate mind and draw inferences from one instance. They can calm down and think at the critical moment, and they are very considerate.


    "Sword beard, ha ha, very interesting. Unparalleled, actually this problem, your seven elder sister Miao Xu has been doubtful, and has been secretly investigating. However, the organization is deeply hidden. Usually there is no activity at all. Obviously, these foreign miscellaneous fish have special survival skills and special contact methods. You say, the appearance of this sword beard is really strange. No one knows which forbidden area of God he appeared in. All along, everyone thought it was just a mutant beast. Therefore, we have no doubt about its lineage of Tianxuan continent. Now it seems that everyone is confused by the four words "mutant divine beast."


    "Well, the sword bearded beast is really a deep idea. Killing Xin''s men is merciless at all. The purpose of killing men is to offer me a name. "


    Li Buyi smiled leisurely and said, "unparalleled, you use a knife to kill people. It''s also very good."


    Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "Unparalleled, you don''t have to have a psychological burden. It''s a man of great luck and fortune. This killing is nothing. Besides, in the cultivation world, all those who become great tools step on the white bones. As long as you have a belief worth working for, an existence that must be protected, and the courage to defeat all obstacles, let go. In the cosmic environment of the heavens, let alone a Hsin family, even a totem family, when the time comes, it will only be extinguished in one breath, just like blowing a candle. "


    As soon as Li Buyi swept away his smile, he really had a great momentum. In his eyes, totem clan is undoubtedly just a piece on the chessboard.


    This piece is easy to use, so we continue to use it.


    If it is not easy to use and becomes a waste son, it is natural to demote directly. People like Li Buyi, who have great ambitions, broad-minded and high aspirations, naturally will not feel anything about the rise and fall of Xin''s family.


    To put it mildly, Shin''s is not qualified at all. Xin Tian asked that such a powerful existence was no different from an ant in front of Li Buyi. Without lifting your arms, you can directly use your mind to attack Shinto and destroy it.


    This is the gap.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s calm look, Li Buyi smiled and said, "little guy, it seems that I''m worried too much. You don''t have any psychological baggage. "


    "Ha ha, senior brother, Xin is full of evil. Since the sword beard likes to do it on his behalf, I certainly can''t object. Of course, now I know the identity and origin of the sword beard. Xin''s blood debt has to be explained in the end. The sword beard must die, but not now. "


    "Yes, taking this sword beard as a breakthrough, you''d better pull out the radish and bring out the mud. He pulled out the whole string of organizations. It should be noted that there is a famous saying that you must settle in before you rush out. It is the long-term mission of Tianxuan continent to deal with aliens. But this internal undercover is not clear. Any move of Tianxuan mainland will be restrained step by step. It is absolutely disadvantageous to resist alien invasion. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "it''s still ten years before the door of God''s abandonment is opened. Elder martial brother, we might as well wait a little longer. See how many patterns there are in this sword beard. Don''t meet me again. If you meet me again, I''ll give it a surprise. "


    Li Buyi''s mouth overflowed with a thoughtful smile: "hey hey, it seems that you want to use God to poison the puppet again. However, this method is really good. If you can control the sword beard, it''s not impossible to pull out a large area. "


    Qin Wushuang is just such a plan.


    "Well, unparalleled, don''t think too much now. In the next ten years, you will concentrate on Cultivation and strive to make more breakthroughs in the true Shinto before entering the door of God''s abandonment. You should remember that the door of God''s abandonment is not the territory of the master, but the legacy of the gods. It won''t open any back door for you. Once you enter, the opportunities and risks are the same as others. Therefore, you must keep up your spirits. Don''t take it lightly, let alone be proud and careless. "


    Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring and obedient, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, although I''m not as old as you, I''m not that kind of frivolous boy. I can take care of the importance of things. "


    "Ha ha, that''s true. The practice world must be pragmatic, not retreat. If you think you can despise the ruins of the gods by inheriting the seven wonders chain array, you may suffer a great loss. There is no absolute connection between the two. We don''t know whether the master connects the God abandoned maze in the seventh ring. So, unparalleled, you have to figure it out for yourself. "


    "Well, senior brother. I tried my best to practice and try to visit the seventh ring as soon as possible. The minimum requirement of the seventh ring is Shinto. According to the master''s message, it is the most safe to go to the peak of Shinto. "


    Li Buyi waved his hand: "you decide this yourself. In addition, don''t deliberately look for the sword beard to avoid startling the snake. "


    "Good!" Qin Wushuang replied.


    Li Buyi wiped the edge of his nose and showed his trademark narrow smile again. Like an old urchin, he said with a smile: "unparalleled, I''ll come today and catch you to talk. Delayed your wedding. You don''t blame me, do you? The first time we met, it was so inhumane. Even the bridal chamber takes up time, ha ha. "


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry, so he immediately stopped talking. This elder martial brother really has the side of an old urchin. When you finish your business, you can''t help but make fun of it.


    "Well, I have to walk around the forbidden areas of God. The situation in the East China Sea is difficult. These guys are really bad at it. There is no way to deal with the golden black beast for so many years. "


    Qin Wushuang thought: "elder martial brother, the golden black beast is very strange. It was rampant in the ancient times. Is it also an alien species?"


    Li Buyi''s expression was dignified again and he was silent. After a long time, Li Buyi nodded: "unparalleled, you remind me. It seems that I have to take a good look at this evil animal. For so long, I have been in line with the principle of non-interference in secular affairs and let them do it by themselves. Unexpectedly, the golden black beast made these totems the most powerful and disheartened one by one. "


    Qin Wushuang also smiled helplessly, but said: "Jinwu beast is really powerful, especially its evolutionary power is very terrible. This magical evolutionary ability is really exaggerated. "


    Li Buyi said, "I''ll go to the East China Sea."


    With that, he turned into smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    "Ha ha, unparalleled. A moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. You must enjoy your life when you are proud. It''s certainly a mission to protect Tianxuan mainland. It''s also a great mission to carry on the family line. Don''t slack off, ha ha ha. "


    Qin Wushuang was speechless again.


    However, he really adhered to the teaching of the eldest martial brother and spent the wedding night. Although it was delayed, it was not too late.


    One night''s madness and one night''s scenery are the first taste of fish and water. It is infinitely beautiful. Until the long night is coming to an end, it still has a sense of incompleteness...


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 883

    After seeing Li Buyi, Qin Wushuang felt a deeper sense of mission. Of course, he didn''t burden himself because of Li Buyi''s words. Qin Wushuang still firmly believes that the ship will be straight at the end of the bridge. As long as you keep trying, fate can''t despair. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Qin Wushuang has a hundredfold reason to fight for it. Let''s push a new book by the way. Book title: Magic cutting Book No.: 1985480 introduction: said: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" Xiao Yitian said faintly, "pick up the butcher''s knife and fall into the devil in an instant. You''re not fast enough. Go back to the temple to chant scriptures!" This book is absolutely passionate, absolutely shocking and absolutely overbearing. Come on! Come on! Those who kill demons and demons, just let them in!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 884

    The refining of mustard cave greatly increased Qin''s safety factor. In this way, Qin Wushuang''s isolation will be more confident.


    Even if the golden black beast doesn''t have eyes and comes to Tiandi mountain, Qin Wushuang has enough cards to deal with it. This mustard cave alone is definitely not what the golden black beast can break.


    Although the golden black beast is powerful, it is impossible to break through the shackles of the true Shinto and enter the heavenly Shinto under the rules of today''s xuancontinent.


    To say the least, even if the Jinwu beast can enter the divine way, the mustard cave will continue to refine and improve its defense. General primary gods have no possibility to break.


    As for the situation in the East China Sea, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to intervene. Since the eldest martial brother Li Buyi has gone to the East China Sea, he believes that the eldest martial brother must have a charter, which can''t make the golden black beast arrogant all the time.


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, a few years have passed. At this time, it was just 15 years since Qin Wushuang ascended the throne of heaven.


    Tianxuan continent has finally ushered in a grand event only once in thousands of years. The door of God abandonment is open!


    Any gathering held by totem forces cannot be compared with the fate of the door of God''s abandonment!


    Over the years, Qin Wushuang''s accomplishments have not been greatly improved, but he has also gained a little. Today, Qin Wushuang is already a true Shinto.


    "In 15 years, we not only broke through the shackles of the Shinto, but also practiced the four robberies of the Shinto in one breath. This is definitely a great achievement.


    In Zhengqi hall, it''s still an old rule. All people above core disciples are qualified to attend.


    In these ten years of development, Qin''s development has entered a golden period. Qin''s internal experts have sprung up. Although there are no new Shinto strongmen, there are many strongmen who have entered the wonderful mysterious realm from the great fullness of virtual martial arts.


    These experts in the wonderful mysterious realm are the reserve echelons of Shinto. Qin now has a very perfect master training mechanism. Each echelon has a clear training method.


    This makes the development of the whole Qin family appear orderly.


    Qin Wushuang looked at this gratifying scene and was very pleased. He glanced at the whole audience and said leisurely: "everyone, from your expression, I see the future of Qin''s family. Very good. In the past ten years, everyone must work very hard. I hope you will continue. The Qin clan is now at a stage of vigorous development. We should take this opportunity to open the gap with other religious sects and get rid of them far away. "


    In fact, now, let alone Qin Wushuang, even ordinary Qin''s children have naturally improved their horizons and no longer compete in the same position with other sects in Tiandi mountain.


    Their eyes are on a higher level.


    Now all the children of the Qin family know that they have a talented leader and a strong backer.


    "Chief, it''s only half a year since the door of abandonment was opened. Now everyone is ready to move, waiting for the Star River to come down. Our Qin family is the gate of heaven. There should be many places? "


    Qin Wushuang pondered, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll handle it. We just need to practice seriously. It should be our quota. No one can occupy it. "


    All the people in the Qin family are very interested in the new young leader. Listen to him, no one will doubt.


    At the beginning, Qin Wushuang and xuanyuanyang, the most powerful totem, had a hard top, which many children of the Qin family witnessed with their own eyes. The Qin family has always been proud of this.


    Since ancient times, not many people have dared to challenge the totem family. The Qin family is lucky to have such a brave young leader.


    "Chief, the last time you asked me to make a rectification on the senior level of Qin family, I thought for so long and had a preliminary idea. Please have a look." Qin Chongyang is still in charge of the general affairs of the Qin family. It''s the internal steward of the Qin family.


    Qin Wushuang took it over and looked at it for a moment, with a appreciative smile on his face, nodded and said, "yes, this scheme is very good. We, the Qin family, need to clarify the division of labor. Three leaders and five leaders. There are also the supreme Presbyterian court, the venerable hall, the Presbyterian hall, the Dharma protector hall, and the shenglongpo of core disciples. The original division was very detailed, but the division of labor was not clear enough. "


    Qin Yun nodded: "yes, in the past, we Qin family still paid too much attention to personal cultivation. For the whole chess game of Qin family, we lost some overall planning."


    Of course, there are historical reasons for this. Qin Xiaotian, the great leader at that time, had no time to deal with these mundane affairs because he focused on cultivation to prepare for the battle against the emperor of heaven.


    Qin Yunran''s character is relatively careless. He may be able to put forward some opinions on this constructive problem, but it''s difficult for him to have a general idea.


    Qin Chongyang has this talent, but after all, he is only the third leader. He is not too good at some things without the authorization of the big leader.


    The most important thing is that the Qin family at that time was always beaten by the Xin family. Although the character still exists, there was still some lack of confidence in the momentum. In addition, the Shinto strongmen of the Qin family at that time could not be compared with now. There are no conditions for a clear division of labor.


    Now, the Qin family has entered the prosperous stage and flourished. Naturally, it needs a detailed planning. Qin Chongyang combined his consistent ideas and added some temporary play, but he made a very detailed plan.


    Qin Lianshan is now also an elder of the Qin family. Although in terms of strength, he has not reached the level of quasi Shinto like the wonderful xuanjing, his strength is still better than that of ordinary elders. Coupled with his special status, although he is called an elder, he is actually no lower than those venerable. Enjoy the treatment of the venerable. Da Xi Ming is directly connected to the peak of metaphysics and close to the existence of Shinto. Qing is better than blue. Although the Qin family is only a Zun with a different surname, it has a great voice in the Zun hall. The Qin family is full of vitality. The Qin ancestors who had been intercepted by Zhitong were also completely released because of Qin Wushuang. However, these Qin ancestors are old and have few outstanding accomplishments. It''s the younger generation. There are several well qualified cousins who have been separated from Qin Wushuang for many generations. Qin Lianshan came forward and let them stay in wending mountain for cultivation. The rest went to the plain to support the Qin family. The Qin family in Pingyuan is the ancestral home of Qin Yu, the unparalleled ancestor of Qin. Now the head of the family is Qin Yi, Qin Yu''s brother. Naturally, it is impossible to refuse. Today''s Qin family in the plain, I don''t know how proud they are. Because the current leader of the Qin family, Qin Wushuang, the leader of the Tiandi mountain, is the blood of the Qin family in the plain. This alone is enough for the Qin family in Pingyuan to be proud for thousands of years. Qin Wushuang hasn''t returned to the Qin family in the plain since he took the position of chief, but Qin Lianshan doesn''t know how many times he has returned. The surrounding branches of the Qin family did not believe that the Qin family in Pingyuan was the ancestral home of the current emperor of heaven. It was not until Qin Lianshan recognized his ancestors and returned home, coupled with the return of these children of the Qin family in Donglin, that it played a supporting role. This immediately raised the status of the Qin family in the plain, and became the largest branch of the Qin family in a radius of thousands of miles. Not to mention the old enemy Chishui Qin family in those years, they were the most powerful branches of the Qin family in the past, and they also need to look up to the existence of the Qin family in the plain. All this is naturally thanks to Qin Wushuang. Just in the Zhengqi hall, we were in harmony to discuss matters related to the door of God''s abandonment. Outside the door, a disciple came in and reported to the Xingluo Hall of the human kingdom. Qin Wushuang must have three words of Xingluo hall, and his eyes lit up immediately. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 885

    Tan Zhongchi and Zhuo buqun are very calm, but they can talk and laugh with Qin''s senior executives. The other three Temple masters barely had stage fright.


    Other disciples who were originally in the same school with Qin Wushuang, in addition to the eldest martial brothers Wei Yi and Zhao Muzhi, Zhou Fu, who was in the same school with Qin Wushuang, also felt a little nervous on this occasion. He only peeped at Qin Wushuang carefully with his eyes.


    It is obviously impossible for them to communicate with Qin Wushuang without any obstacles and scruples as they did in Xingluo hall.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t put on airs. He walked to the core disciples of Xingluo hall with a smile and greeted his classmates who worked together in the past.


    Zhao Muzhi, whether you are the emperor of heaven or not, slapped a fist on Qin Wushuang''s shoulder: "good, younger martial brother Qin, how many years have it been. You threw us all out without saying hello. "


    Qin Wushuang looked at Zhao Muzhi and Wei Yi, his eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and he was very happy: "Congratulations, senior brothers. It seems that you are one step away from the supreme Shinto. "


    Zhao Muzhi and Wei Yi were captured by Xin tianwu in the hardware East China Sea that year. At the critical moment, Li Buyi saved them, washed their bones and bones, and improved their talents and roots more than ten times.


    Li Buyi asserted that ten years later, they would be able to enter the Xingluo hall because they both had the strength to enter Xuanyuan hill. If they developed at the best speed, they might even have the opportunity to enter the eight gates of Tiandi mountain.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Muzhi and Wei Yi practiced in the human country. After all, the environment was not Tiandi mountain. Therefore, they did not develop to the most ideal level when they fought in the eight gates of Tiandi mountain.


    Now, fifteen years have passed. The two people actually developed synchronously and climbed to the peak of tongxuan. It was only one step away from the supreme Shinto.


    The rapid progress of these two people has led to a number of Xingluo hall colleagues. Let the strength of Xingluo hall increase greatly. Today, Zhuo buqun, the main hall leader, and Tan Zhongchi, the second hall leader, both have a perfect nature of virtual martial arts, and they are one step away from entering the wonderful mysterious realm.


    With their cultivation, because there is no strong Shinto, they are called first-class forces, or there are some places to discuss, but if they are second-class forces, they are absolutely qualified.


    Therefore, if Xingluo hall wants to enter Xuanyuan hill, the conditions in all aspects have been fully mature.


    However, the Lord of the five main halls has too deep feelings for the Xingluo hall, and has not been willing to give up his foundation in the human kingdom, especially the layout of the Xingluo hall. Although it was destroyed once by Nara heaven Taoist field, it did not affect the emotion of the five hall Lord towards Xingluo hall.


    If Zhao Muzhi and Wei Yi hadn''t advised each other hard, the five hall leaders would not have come to xuanyuanqiu Tiandi mountain this time.


    After inquiring about his intention, Qin Wushuang also said with a smile: "you hall masters, I invited you to Xuanyuan Hill 15 years ago. Why can''t you give up the foundation of Xingluo hall. Well, now that the luotian Taoist temple exists in name only, and the mountain gate is depressed, it can be developed. Our Xingluo hall foundation can be built on the site of Luotian Taoist temple. It is only natural that the Taoist temple of Nara destroyed the buildings of our Xingluo hall. Now we occupy their territory. This is cause and effect. "


    Qin Chongyang said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I really want to congratulate you. The Mountain Gate of Luotian Taoist temple may be a little different from Tiandi mountain, but outside Tiandi mountain, it is definitely a first-class site. If the big leader uses the big magic power to dredge the spiritual pulse, the Mountain Gate of Luotian Taoist hall will make the rise of Xingluo hall easier. "


    Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi looked at each other and nodded: "if it''s the site of Luotian Taoist temple, we don''t have to have a psychological burden at all."


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "well, the site of Luotian Taoist temple has been renamed Xingluo hall since then. Hall Lord, master, you don''t have to worry about the foundation of the mountain gate. It''s a big deal. After my art career is completed, I will use my great magic power to move mountains and move all the layout of the Xingluo hall there. In this way, you won''t have to nostalgia every day. "


    Zhuo buqun and Tan Zhongchi were both overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, several hall masters, since our chief leader has opened the golden mouth, you Xingluo hall are ready to move. After arriving at Xuanyuan hill, everyone is a family. If you are close, you can walk more and take care of each other. " Qin Yunran also said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, only by entering the mainstream cultivation of Xuanyuan hill can Xingluo hall go further and achieve higher achievements."


    Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "what the second leader said is very true. If our Xingluo hall can grow and produce several strong Shinto, we will be very proud to see our ancestors even when we go to the underground of huangquan in the future. "


    Although Xingluo hall is a friar from the human kingdom, it also attaches great importance to the love of incense. Otherwise, with such a good opportunity, they should have promised and rushed to xuanyuanqiu to be stationed.


    Qin Wushuang settled down the people in Xingluo hall and found Tan Zhongchi alone.


    They have not faced each other like this for a long time. Even though Qin Wushuang is now the emperor of heaven, he feels very warm when he gets along with Tan Zhongchi.


    "Unparalleled, you are very good. My personal strength is strong. I''ve been used to your peerless talent for a long time. I''m not so shocked. But the Qin family has such a big business that you can manage it in such an orderly manner. This surprised me. Very good. "


    Tan Zhongchi did not automatically lower his posture because his apprentice climbed high now. His tone was the same as that of educating the young man who had just started his career. Qin Wushuang hehe smiled: "master, that''s not your good education." Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "don''t put gold on my face. No one can deny that I am your master. But your achievements today, to be honest, have little to do with me. Even if you don''t worship me as a teacher, you will achieve such achievements today. It''s just that for me, I''ve been proud to accept you as an apprentice all my life. Hehe, do you know what to call me now? " Qin Wushuang asked curiously, "what do you call it?"¡° Zhongchi ancestor. " Tan Zhongchi wiped his nose and laughed. Obviously, Tan Zhongchi is still his original character and hasn''t changed at all. Qin Wushuang joked, "that''s a good name. It''s domineering." Tan Zhongchi rolled his eyes: "are you kidding me? Only those frogs at the bottom of the well in our human country know how big the sky is? What ancestor? I''m afraid of losing my life. Is it because the emperor of xuanyuanqiu is my disciple, my generation must be higher? Nonsense. "¡° Ha ha, master, you are indifferent to fame and wealth, but others don''t think so. Will feel that if you flatter Zhongchi''s ancestors, you may be able to take the line of the emperor of heaven. Master, your character is pure and good. You can''t help flattering others. " Tan Zhongchi said with a wry smile, "well, let''s not talk about this. Peerless, get down to business. To tell the truth, this time we came to Xingluo hall in a hurry. Without an appointment in advance, he came uninvited. " Qin Wushuang said positively, "master, it''s not proper for you to come to me if you have to agree first. It is said that one day is a teacher and one life is a father. You can''t be so polite when you come to your apprentice''s house, just like when you come to your son''s house. " Tan Zhongchi was very satisfied: "well, unparalleled, you are in a high position and don''t forget your roots, which is good. But master, I won''t rely on my old age. Seriously, I didn''t come here just to see you. I''m ashamed to say that we didn''t accept your invitation to come to xuanyuanqiu before. This time, we took the initiative to come to xuanyuanqiu. It seems that we don''t want to toast and punish. "¡° Master, where is this. You can''t see outside. " Tan Zhongchi nodded: "unparalleled, the golden black beast is rampant in the East China Sea. During this time, we always feel that the wind over the endless East China Sea is too tight. The human kingdom, especially our Xingluo hall, is the hub of the west coast of the endless East China Sea. Once the golden black beast wants to break through Xuanyuan hill, Xingluo hall will bear the brunt. It is precisely because of this consideration that our five hall leaders will collectively agree that it is better to move away. Although the hometown is good, we can''t forget the truth that people go high. Unparalleled, our Xingluo hall rises relatively late. If conditions permit, you can take care of those fellow disciples in the future. In front of them, I never promised to beg for benefits for them. As a teacher, I was afraid that it would harm them and make them slack. But privately, as a teacher, I still have to mention it. "¡° Master, don''t forget the well digger when drinking water. Don''t worry about this little thing. The Xingluo temple is also my sect door and a part of the depths of my divine soul. " Tan Zhongchi was greatly gratified and nodded happily: "well, in the future, you, younger martial sister Zhou Fu, will certainly inherit our Qingyun hall. Now Mu Zhi and Wei Yi have got an adventure, and immediately get rid of your cultivation of elder martial sister Zhou. Originally, Zhao Muzhi''s strength was slightly inferior to your elder martial sister Zhou. But now, it has exceeded her many body positions, which has hit her psychologically. " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I see. I say elder martial sister Zhou is not as lively as before." The core disciple who was similar to her suddenly got rid of her and made rapid progress, which really hit Zhou Fu a little. Qin Wushuang thought for a moment: "master, I got a green wood tripod in xuanming city last time, and I''m collecting some diluted precious materials. When I refine the Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, take one and you will be reborn. It can ensure the elder martial sister''s qualification and be 100% qualified to impact the supreme Shinto. How about? " Tan Zhongchi was overjoyed: "that''s great." Qin Wushuang was very happy to see the master. Qin Wushuang has always been happy to share his worries for the master. I have something to do with the master. I''ll take it. Even if he is now the emperor of heaven, this mentality is eternal. Tan Zhongchi gave him a helping hand at the most difficult moment of Qin Wushuang, when he was pressed by the extreme Yin old monster and could be destroyed at any time. This feeling of master and apprentice alone made Qin Wushuang unable to forget his master''s kindness all his life£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 886

    Qin Wushuang worked very hard for Xingluo hall. Personally came to the former site of Luotian Taoist temple and looked at the former prosperous Luotian Taoist temple. Now it is deserted. All the disciples of Luotian Taoist temple have completely collapsed after Qin Wushuang was promoted to the position of emperor of heaven. Considering the gratitude and resentment between Luotian Taoist temple and Qin Wushuang, how dare they stay.


    In such a vast Taoist temple, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. It turned out to be a deserted place. Some people have always wanted to get the territory of Luotian Taoist temple from Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang never promised. In his mind, he always had an idea of how to settle down the Xingluo hall.


    The site of Luotian Taoist temple is the most suitable.


    Although both piaoxilou and jianlanzong have their original sites, it is obviously not kind to order others to let them out. This style of doing things that makes people suffer is not the consistent style of Qin Wushuang.


    Naturally, if you want to make an abacus, you have to fight on the enemy''s head.


    Since Luotian Taoist temple is afraid of Qin Wushuang''s revenge and dissolves in place, it''s called waste if they don''t use their territory. Although Qin Wushuang wreaked havoc in Luotian Taoist temple that year and destroyed the local power of Luotian Taoist temple, in the final analysis, Qin Wushuang still felt that the territory of Luotian Taoist temple was very attractive.


    If properly developed, it can be used as a strong fortress.


    So the Xingluo hall came to the door this time. After putting forward this request, Qin Wushuang didn''t think about it at all. He directly thought of the site of Luotian Taoist temple.


    Qin Wushuang was very efficient. In a month, he dredged the underground spiritual pulse of Luotian Taoist temple and used his great magic power. Luotian Taoist temple opened up an escape passage.


    This underpass, built by Qin Wushuang, is very secret. Even if strong outsiders break in, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find for a while and a half.


    This passage is open in the direction of the Qin family. In case of emergency, you can escape through this channel.


    It''s a pity that Qin Wushuang is not the strong one of the divine way. Otherwise, it''s the safest way to directly open up a transmission channel and connect to the Qin clan gate.


    Qin Lian Shan also gave awesome force to dispatch a group of people in the plains of Qin, and began to rebuild various buildings on the site of Luo Tian Dao. The specifications were designed according to the specifications of star Luo hall.


    Qin Wushuang promised to move the Xingluo hall building with mountain moving. Now it seems that it is not necessary. As long as you bring the collection of Xingluo hall and some important things, it''s enough.


    Qin Wushuang dredged the earth''s veins and began refining pills again. Although it''s only three health pills, it''s very laborious. After all, this alchemy is not against the enemy. No mistakes are allowed.


    After half a month, Qin Wushuang finally refined the pill of creation. This time, Qin Wushuang didn''t intend to share it with anyone.


    Instead, he gave the three pills to master Tan Zhongchi.


    "Master, here are three birth and transformation pills, which can enlighten three fellow disciples. How to arrange it? Master, how about you decide for yourself? "


    Tan Zhongchi held the small bottle containing the pill and felt the weight in his hand.


    "Hehe, unparalleled, master, is this a back door?" Tan Zhongchi smiled and was in a very good mood. This apprentice is still as close as before, which makes Tan Zhongchi feel very warm. A disciple of the emperor of heaven can maintain the same humility and respect for teachers as when he first joined his command.


    "Master, this is not the back door. This is clearly our own door. Matchless is also the son of Qingyun hall. Master, you didn''t expel me from the school? "


    "Ha ha, expel you from the school? How many times do I have to get my head caught by the door before I make such a decision? "


    Both teachers and disciples laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xingluo hall began to prepare for the relocation of Xuanyuan hill, and Li Buyi, the controller of the door of God abandonment, announced the forbidden area of the five gods in Tianxuan mainland and began to issue the Xinghe order.


    Whoever wants to break through the door of God''s abandonment must hold the Star River order. There is no Xinghe order. Those who break in have to die!


    In other words, this Xinghe order is the pass to enter the door of God''s abandonment, and it is also the same thing as the certificate.


    The door of God''s abandonment is only opened once in thousands of years. Many rules can only be understood from the records of ancient books.


    According to historical experience, the general Tiandi gate can obtain no more than ten Xinghe orders.


    The totem family has 15.


    With this star river order, you can give it up or give it away. But if you want to transfer, you must verify the identity and origin of the transferor. Once the recipient has a problem, the transferor will have bad luck. Therefore, generally speaking, this Xinghe order is rarely given. Unless it''s a very close relationship with a hard core. Make sure that there is no problem with the identity and origin of the other party, so that one or two pieces may be given away.


    Of course, the Xinghe order can also be used for trading and auction, but the premise must be that the party accepting the Xinghe order must have a clear identity and origin.


    There is also the possibility of taking things by surprise, but ultimately those who hold this Xinghe order have to go through a review before they enter the door of God''s abandonment.


    In other words, it is very difficult and almost impossible for foreign miscellaneous fish to mix into the door of God abandonment through Xinghe order.


    Every forbidden area of God, Xinghe order will be distributed to the totem clan.


    Li Buyi is very fair. There are 60 Xinghe orders in every forbidden area of God. In other words, only 300 people are qualified to explore the abandoned maze.


    The 100 Star River orders are divided into three levels. Primary Star River order, qualified to explore the first four mazes; Intermediate Xinghe Ling is qualified to explore the first eight mazes; To explore the nine to twelve mazes, you must have an advanced Galaxy order.


    Unfortunately, there are only ten high-level Xinghe orders assigned to each totem force. There are 20 intermediate Xinghe orders. The most, of course, is the primary star order, with as many as 30.


    According to the past rules, except for the totem supreme force, the eight gates of Tiandi mountain are qualified to have the Star River order, while other forces are qualified to obtain so many pieces unless they are a few especially outstanding and very happy by the totem family.


    When the Xinghe order arrives at the totem clan, it naturally needs to convene all the major gates to discuss the distribution problem. The specific location is still xuanyuantai.


    This is also the only place where Xuanyuan family is willing to let secular forces set foot. Otherwise, except for the emperor of heaven, few others are qualified to enter the more core area of Xuanyuan family.


    We all know what the Star River order means. This opportunity is once in a lifetime. Go to the door of God''s abandonment. To be exact, as long as you don''t die, you will gain. There is absolutely no possibility of returning empty handed.


    To Qin Wushuang''s surprise, this time, both the punishment villa and the thunder sect participated that day.


    Xuanyuan Yang said, "gentlemen, sixty Star River orders have come to our Xuanyuan totem family. I believe I don''t need to repeat what kind of opportunity this is. Your desire for Xinghe Ling has explained everything. No nonsense. I believe we are most concerned about how to allocate. "


    Everyone was silent, but their hearts were full of twelve points. They listened to how xuanyuanyang would be distributed. Qin Wushuang, in particular, was angry when he saw Yan beifei and thunder. Although the Xin family is now extinct, the two families are also very knowledgeable. They withdrew from the gate of Tiandi mountain early and hid.


    However, although Qin Wushuang did not deliberately target them on such an occasion today, it was obviously impossible to greet them with a smile.


    He knew that the Xuanyuan family were deeply afraid of the rise of their Qin family after all. A strong Tiandi gate is not a good thing for Xuanyuan family. In particular, the Tiandi gate has the support of Li Buyi, which makes the Xuanyuan family more afraid.


    Obviously, Xuanyuan Yang wanted to satisfy everyone''s appetite, so he slowly said: "everyone, according to the old rule, 60 Star River orders, I, Xuanyuan totem family, take 15 first. Among them, five were taken from primary, intermediate and advanced. The rest will be distributed fairly among the families present. "


    Fair distribution depends on how the totem clan arranges it. If the totem family sits askew, it is difficult to guarantee that it is 100% fair.


    After listening to the totem clan, they took away five high-level Star River orders directly, and there was some resentment in their hearts. Your totem clan is so cruel that you take away half of the advanced Xinghe order in one breath. Let others live or not.


    Qin Wushuang is very insipid. He wants to see how xuanyuanyang will arrange.


    "Tiandi gate is the housekeeper of Xuanyuan hill and the Lord of Tiandi mountain. According to the rules, it can be divided into eight Xinghe orders. Among them, there is one high-level Xinghe Ling, two intermediate ones and five primary ones. "


    "Yun family, as an old sect, has the same strength as Tiandi sect. You can get seven. One advanced, two intermediate and four primary. "


    "The other sects compete for the other 30 tokens. Do you have any opinion? "


    Xuanyuanyang finished and looked around with a smile to see what kind of attitude everyone had.


    Yun''s side was very peaceful and slightly surprised. It''s a surprise that there''s only one gap between Tiandi gate and Tiandi gate.


    Now that the Xuanyuan family has ruled, it is impossible for others to have any objection. Just when everyone thought that such a distribution method had been determined, there was a faint voice from the Qin side: "dare to ask Lord Yang, what is the standard for the distribution of this high-level Xinghe order?"


    The speaker is Qin Wushuang. There was a calm smile on his face, as if he was just curious about this problem.


    Xuanyuan Yang said indifferently: "it has always been the rule that Xuanyuan people distribute according to their own discretion. There is no clear constitution. Headmaster Qin, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "this Xinghe order is a great opportunity for the forbidden areas of the great gods to change their status. Personally, I think it''s better to have a constitution."


    "Huh?" Xuanyuan Yang raised his eyebrows.


    "Since this galaxy is related to the exploration opportunity in the door of God''s abandonment, it is natural for those with strength to live there. In particular, the high-level Xinghe order needs a constitution. "


    "The high-level Xinghe order always considers the strong ones of Shinto first. The real Shinto is strong, one for each person, and the distribution is endless. Only then can we consider decentralizing the competition. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "in that case, I Qin shouldn''t have only a high-level Xinghe order." As soon as he said this, Xuanyuan Yang''s face suddenly covered with strong dark clouds£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 887

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 888

    Li Buyi saw everyone''s solemn expression. In order to ease the atmosphere, Miao Xu changed the topic and said, "younger martial sister, what did you gain from supervising the golden black beast in the endless East China Sea?"


    "Eldest martial brother, after the supreme god of fire was killed by Jinwu beast, the other five totems, the supreme and powerful, dare not neglect it. However, the Jinwu beast is obviously very low-key and no longer appears recently. The five supreme powers can''t find the Jinwu beast in every corner of the endless East China Sea. "


    "So you haven''t found the trace of the golden black beast?" Li Buyi''s tone was very dignified.


    "Elder martial brother, the golden black beast must be proficient in ancient secret methods and have special hiding means. I can''t determine its whereabouts for the time being."


    Li Buyi nodded: "according to my conjecture and younger martial brother, this golden black beast may be related to the alien undercover who sneaked in tens of thousands of years ago. Let''s try to recall, when was the earliest Jinwu beast raging in Tianxuan continent? "


    Xiao Yixuan was always steady, with a slight frown on his brow: "speaking of it, this golden black beast rose in the ancient times. No one knows their origin. Day in and day out, the sun''s essence and the soup of the valley are nurtured, forming ten golden animals. How much truth is there? "


    A solemn killing intention appeared on the handsome face of flower attacking Moon: "senior brother, let''s guess here. It''s better to let the little brother kill the golden black beast with a sword than to be suspicious here."


    That''s not bragging. Although those totems are extremely powerful and hard to deal with the Jinwu beast, they are simply played around, but if this flower attacks the moon, it will not take much effort to kill the current Jinwu beast with his strength of the second robbery of the God Road.


    Bound by the current rules of Tianxuan continent, Jinwu beast was reborn and could not break through the way of God. This is also the reason why the golden black beast can''t handle all the totems.


    However, although the golden black beast can not break through the divine way, it is inherited from the ancient blood, which makes its combat effectiveness very amazing. Beyond those totems.


    Li Buyi looked at the flower attacking the moon, smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked at the crowd: "the old five is still so sharp. Do you think it''s feasible to move the golden black beast at this time? "


    Chi Hengyu said with a smile, "brother five, the golden black beast must have to lead his neck and kill. However, I think it''s a little uneconomical to move Jinwu animals now. "


    "Huh? What do you say? " Li Buyi smiled as if he were going to test the sixth younger martial brother. Although these younger martial brothers are all monks of tens of thousands of years old, their mind is actually very simple. In addition to him, several top ranked friars such as Li Buyi and Xiao Yixuan were already famous before they were selected by the master Li Xuanfeng. The others are rising stars and lack that kind of resourceful thing in character.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, except for Li Buyi and Miao Xu who are qualified to step into the secular world, other people have their own responsibilities and do not have much experience in human and worldly sophistication. Therefore, in these tens of thousands of years, they have learned a lot in cultivation, but they are relatively blank in human cultivation. After all, for tens of thousands of years, there was no experience of communicating with outsiders except seven martial brothers.


    Chi Hengyu always wore that polite smile on his face and said, "senior brothers, I think Jinwu beast is an alien demon or not. It''s not right to touch him at this time. If it is an alien, it must be the leader. At this critical moment, if the golden black beast is moved, other undercover agents will be hidden, which will increase the difficulty of our investigation. If it is not an alien undercover, killing Jinwu beast is tantamount to weakening the power of Tianxuan continent. Once the star river boundary is broken, those totems may not break through the divine way so quickly, but the golden black beast will certainly break through on the spot. "


    The star river boundary is the only constraint for those strong people in Tianxuan continent who can''t fly to heaven. Li Buyi and others have been unable to break through in the realm for tens of thousands of years, which is also affected by the boundary of the star river. However, their master Li Xuanfeng left them all with the secret method of stars. Therefore, they can not break through in the realm, but can continuously improve their combat effectiveness.


    This will not allow them to do nothing for tens of thousands of years.


    Li Buyi smiled and turned to others: "what about you? Let''s talk about it. "


    Xiao Yixuan, the second elder martial brother, had the most right to speak. He said in a deep voice, "you can kill Jinwu beast anytime. It''s too early to do it now. However, I don''t think it''s appropriate to wait until the door of God''s abandonment is opened. "


    At this moment, it is only three months before the door of God''s abandonment is opened.


    The flower attacked the moon and looked at Li Buyi: "elder martial brother, three months, I''ll be there. The door of God''s abandonment is open this time. We can''t let foreign spies get in. Otherwise, with three months as the deadline, my little brother will go out and kill the golden black beast. "


    "Elder martial brother, let the younger brother go with the fifth brother." Chi Hengyu volunteered.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, the fifth and sixth brothers have been depressed for tens of thousands of years. I think let them move. Anyway, even if you don''t kill it, you can control it. When the door of God''s abandonment is opened, it cannot have any chance to make waves. "


    Third, Li Yifeng finally spoke.


    Miao Xu naturally followed her husband and wife: "the third brother is right. I don''t think I can kill the golden black beast, but I must control it. The door of God''s abandonment will not allow it to make trouble. "


    Yi chongtian was old-fashioned and very hot. He shouted, "old four, old five, this golden black beast is making waves. If you argue with you or want to escape, just kill it directly. Don''t talk to it."


    The flower attacked the moon and said faintly, "it can''t escape."


    Chi Hengyu smiled. Although he didn''t say anything, the confidence in his smile was also very obvious.


    Li Buyi finally decided: "OK, that''s it. Fourth and fifth, you must be crisp and clean in doing this, and don''t be sloppy. "


    The flower attacked the moon and Chi Hengyu nodded.


    Xiao Yixuan changed the topic and said, "boss, the door of God abandonment is opened this time. Are there any good seedlings for the major totem forces?"


    "As usual, I haven''t seen anything special for the time being, except that the younger martial brother is a surprise. However, since the maze of the highest level has been opened this time, those totem supremacy can be expected. I just hope that Tianxuan continent can have more powerful gods. At that time, there will be more hope even when we have to confront other races head-on. "


    Li Buyi''s tone was deep, as if he were not the original cynical Warlock. But with a great feeling of fraternity.


    If there are more heavenly gods in Tianxuan, the higher the cost of alien invasion and the greater the cost. In this way, it is also a gamble for the enemy. Willing to spend blood to conquer Tianxuan continent.


    Sacrifice is directly proportional to gain.


    Li Yifeng said with a smile, "before the big brother and the little brother appeared, I was very worried about the fate of Tianxuan continent. But now, I''m much more calm. I firmly believe that the master set this game in those years, which is equivalent to giving us a chance to survive in Tianxuan mainland! "


    "What the third brother said is reasonable. I also think that although the master accidentally broke into our position, it can be seen that the master also has feelings for our Tianxuan continent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t spend so much to help us. Unfortunately, the master finally died. If the master is still alive, I believe that the foreign invaders have no resistance in front of the master. " Chi Hengyu said.


    When they mentioned Master Li Xuanfeng, they all looked gloomy and sighed. Although tens of thousands of years have passed, they still feel deeply about the Enlightenment of the master and the gift of a glimmer of hope to them.


    "Elder martial brother, sir, when the spirit was so badly injured, it can still open up the seven wonders chain array, which is really powerful. You said, "if you don''t hurt the master, how can those bastards of other races resist the master''s magic power?"


    Li Buyi shook his head reluctantly: "you guys, don''t forget that the master was also hunted down. He also has many scruples. Otherwise, even if his spirit is injured, the alien may not be qualified to fight him. "


    "Alas, the master is so powerful, but I don''t know who can chase him."


    Li Buyi waved his big hand: "let''s not worry about the master. It''s hard to say. We are the envoys under the master. We should straighten out our mentality. Younger martial brother is the true legend of the master. We all have to pave the way for younger martial brother. Only the younger martial brother is the key to unlocking the plight of Tianxuan continent. "


    "Yes." Everyone nodded naturally on their faces. This is a mission they have always kept in mind for tens of thousands of years.


    Li Yifeng looked up at the vast cloud sky and stars. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve been lonely for tens of thousands of years. I''m really looking forward to it. Younger martial brother, don''t let us down. "


    Li Buyi suddenly glanced at Li Buyi and Miao Xu with a smile, and resumed his cynical tone: "third, we seven, you are the least qualified to shout lonely. You have a seven younger sister to accompany you. We are all singles. "


    Everyone laughed: "yes, old three, if you shout lonely, we won''t do it."


    Li Yifeng said with a bitter smile, "well, you are lonelier than me. When you become younger martial brother, I will lead you to beat away the alien invaders. I will find some Taoist companions for you. Ha ha ha. "


    Xiao Yixuan said in a deep tone: "I wish we were all alive at that time."


    The war with other nations is the war of life and death. Tens of thousands of years ago, countless strong ancient Shinto sacrificed for it. At that time, there were more than 100 strong heavenly Shinto. The true Shinto is close to two hundred.


    As a result, I managed to keep a glimmer of hope in Tianxuan continent in the most tragic way.


    Therefore, even if the younger martial brother rises quickly, they know that there is no reason to be proud. This war will be more difficult than tens of thousands of years ago.


    Of course, the blood will not die, the hope is there.


    There will be two shifts tonight, and there will be three shifts today. Thank you for your concern. Daniel feels much better. In the next days, as long as he is not particularly busy, there will be no more changes.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 889

    On this day, Qin Wushuang felt a little restless. Although he has not yet reached the magical means that he can predict the past and future by pinching his fingers and counting, his strong intuition has always enabled him to predict and prepare before the crisis comes. This restless sense of anxiety is exactly the sense of crisis he was familiar with before. The feeling of whim made Qin Wushuang open his eyes from his cultivation. The spirit preached: "bag, lonely, fire Lin, come to me quickly." These three beasts are now Qin Wushuang''s iron men. On hand¡° Boss, what''s the matter? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 890

    The Jinwu beast was shocked.


    It went to the top of the mountain, considered countless ways to torture Qin Wushuang, thought about countless ways to destroy Qin, and only thought about how to relieve Qi and how to vent its depressed emotions.


    The golden black beast has suppressed its anger for tens of thousands of years. In just a few decades, it has been surrounded and suppressed by the totem supreme power. In fact, its inner anger is very prosperous.


    This time to kill wending mountain, man intended to destroy the Qin family and establish a xiamawei. Unexpectedly, he kicked on the iron plate again.


    Thinking, he was tested twice by two attacks.


    At the moment, it has not fully penetrated into the Qin family, so the attacks it encountered are symbolic small prohibitions on the periphery. They belong to the attack of seven or eight robbers of Shinto, and pose little threat to Jinwu beasts. But if he doesn''t resist at all, being hit is enough for him to drink a pot.


    The golden black beast is now fully awake. Put away the previous contempt and carelessness, but the anger in my heart is more fierce.


    "Qin Wushuang is so careless that he has such a dependence. The slave with sword beard is really hateful. The information he fed back to me is completely inconsistent with the Qin family! "


    The Jinwu beast was angry, although it was unhappy because of Qin''s prohibition.


    On the other hand, the sword beard gave it information that Qin''s mountain gate prohibition can only defend against the five or six robberies of the true Shinto at most. No matter how high, the Qin family has no resistance at all.


    Sword Beard said it from above. When Xin Tianwen attacked Qin''s Mountain Gate, he was only robbed by the true Shinto. With the help of annihilating Tianli, the mountain protection array of Qin''s Mountain Gate can be broken. Although it was only a little close in the end, it was not because Qin Wushuang was less powerful, but because Qin Wushuang came back.


    If you give Xin Tian a little more time, maybe Qin''s family was killed by Xin Tian that time. Once the Qin family is destroyed, it is the unparalleled means of Qin to communicate with God. It is difficult to support alone, and it is absolutely impossible to win the battle of the emperor of heaven.


    Every time sword beard thought of this, he felt very regretful. He resented Xin Tian''s question.


    The Jinwu beast followed suit and slowly cruised in towards the Qin family. Although the prohibition is powerful, the expert of Jinwu animal art is bold. It feels that it deals with the totem supreme power and plays the six supreme powers between its hands. Just a Qin family, even if there are some magical places, what can we do?


    With such a ruthless force, the golden black beast was very persistent. He never gave up for seven days and seven nights, cruising around the periphery of mustard cave, looking for flaws and breakthroughs.


    Unfortunately, this mustard cave was refined by Li Xuanfeng. Even if there is a breakthrough, it is not what Jinwu beast can break through at this level.


    It was not until the Jinwu beast accidentally bumped into a big ban, triggered the attack of the peak Shinto, and suffered a little internal injury that the Jinwu beast suddenly woke up. He knew that the Qin family really had some ways. I''m afraid he couldn''t get any benefit from his trip.


    According to its observation, although the prohibition against it is powerful, it is obviously not the most powerful one. There are at least a hundred forbidden attacks in this space. There are so many hidden roads, but the mysterious feeling around it makes it suffocate makes the golden black beast dare not break in.


    Before the nine super large prohibitions, the golden black beast only saw a dark and mysterious space, and he couldn''t even mention his courage to break through.


    I had no choice but to retreat obediently.


    Qin Wushuang is inside. Naturally, he can monitor every move of Jinwu beast. Seeing that Jinwu beast is injured, he hopes that the tyrannical character in Jinwu beast will attack and continue to rush recklessly.


    Unfortunately, the golden black beast was very cunning. He was slightly injured and went off the line of fire. Qin Wushuang was disappointed that he didn''t break through at all.


    If the golden black beast breaks through and is attacked by a super large prohibition, it is better than the golden black beast and will certainly hate it. Even if you survive, you must be seriously injured.


    At that time, Qin Wushuang will lead other prohibitions to attack together, and then cooperate with God to show the bow. It''s strange not to kill the golden and black animals. Unexpectedly, the golden black beast was so cunning that it turned around and backed away after a loss. It was not as fierce as its appearance.


    Qin Wushuang, who was full of loss, couldn''t help but sneer: "Jinwu, aren''t you going to kill me? Why did you pick up your tail and run away? "


    The golden black beast suffered a loss and was about to leave two cruel words. He retreated first. Unexpectedly, he was ridiculed by Qin Wushuang and said angrily: "boy, you can come out if you have the ability. Hiding at home and shrinking your head is nothing. You dare to come out and see if I won''t screw your head off. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "Jinwu, this kind of provocation is very childish. You are an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. My cultivation is only a few decades. Don''t use your geographical advantages. Take your own disadvantages to touch your advantages. Do you think I''m stupid when I''m shot by a sun arrow like you? "


    As soon as the golden black beast heard the "Sun shooting arrow", he was angry and roared, "boy, you shoot me with a sun shooting arrow."


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "sooner or later, this day will come. If I don''t open my bow, it will be over. Once the God shows his bow and shoots the sun arrow, it will be the end of your golden and black beast. "


    Jinwu''s lungs are exploding. The totem supreme power fought with it and dared not say such a big word. This Qin Wushuang Qin boy is so ashamed.


    With a shriek, the golden black beast was furious and roared, "Qin Wushuang, your children of Qin will not go out of the mountain door all their life! Otherwise, if you come out one, I''ll destroy one! See how many people in the Qin clan you can let me destroy! "


    The golden black beast had enough magic power and spread this word continuously. The sound of the whole Tiandi mountain formed sound waves, falling down like a downpour and laminating down one layer after another.


    The sky of the whole Tiandi mountain suddenly seemed to darken.


    "Qin Wushuang, you Qin family rely on the strength of the mountain gate. I''ll let you go first today. I''d like to see if the door of Xuanyuan hill is so powerful. How about Wynn? How about the snow tower, how about Jianlan sect? "


    Jin Wu suddenly burst out laughing: "I heard that piaoyue building is your father-in-law''s old man''s house of Qin Wushuang. Well, I''ll go to Murong family first and destroy all its doors, so as to let the people of the eight gates of Tiandi mountain see. The so-called Tiandi is just a false name. My father-in-law''s family had an accident, and I didn''t dare to come out to rescue. "


    The golden black beast was really cunning. He grasped the subtleties at once.


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed slightly. He knew that the golden black beast dared to say and do. In the decades when Jinwu has been rampant, the door it has reached has not been broken. Once the door is broken, it is full of killing and killing, leaving no room at all. Therefore, once the golden black beast is killed in the snow tower, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Wushuang was about to open his mouth, but a cold voice came from the clouds: "Jinwu evil animal, what a big tone, who''s going to destroy the door?"


    The sound seemed to be a hundred thousand miles away, and it seemed to be in front of us. Just like the thunder in the sky, I suddenly remembered that it was rolling from far to near, and the speed was too fast for people to meet.


    When the golden black beast heard the sound, his expression changed slightly. A strange thought came into my mind: "who is this man? Why haven''t I heard this voice?"


    It has fought with the totem supremacy for decades. The voice and character of each supremacy are clear, but the voice of the comer is obviously not like any totem supremacy.


    Who will it be?


    The golden black beast is suspicious. If he finds a threat, he will cheer up. It knows that it has made too many enemies in Tianxuan continent. Once there is a strong one, nine times out of ten it will not be able to live with it.


    It''s not that the golden black beast has no brain. It''s obviously for a reason that it is so hostile to Tianxuan continent.


    The golden black beast''s magic eyes opened and spread thousands of miles away. Suddenly, his pupils closed. He saw two figures faster than the meteor, and lightning swept him.


    The golden black beast was surprised: "what a powerful momentum! God said, "the strong?"


    An idea turned here. The golden black beast didn''t even think about it. He was directly urged by a strange sign and disappeared from the gate of Wending mountain.


    Qin Wu''s eyes saw all this, but he didn''t even have a chance to block it. Looking at the back of the golden black beast, Qin Wushuang''s expression became more and more dignified.


    "It''s the same. It''s the same. The golden black beast''s means of leaving is the same as the sword beard at the beginning. It seems that it is really not the means of Tianxuan continent. This golden black beast must be an alien spy! Damn it, this golden black beast lurked to Tianxuan land tens of thousands of years ago? "


    At the moment when Qin Wushuang thought, two figures fell on wending mountain. One of them, with a white shirt and a light frown, looked at the mess of Wending mountain and sighed, "old six, we''re a little late."


    This man is naturally the fifth flower of Tianxuan''s seventh son attacking the moon.


    Next to him was a young man with a smile. It was Lao Liuchi Hengyu.


    Chi Hengyu said, "brother five, I don''t want to die today."


    "Old six, the golden black beast escaped by using space rules. There is no trace. We have no clue if we want to chase it. This guy is really cunning! " The flower attacked the moon angrily.


    Chi Hengyu was very calm: "he''s lucky this time. He can''t show up again. Well, it seems that I should meet younger martial brother here. Ha ha. "


    The flower attacked the moon and nodded. She was about to speak. Suddenly, a faint light flashed in the Qin Mountain Gate. The faint light bloomed into a strong light and flew out with a figure.


    "Qin Wushuang?" The flower attacked the moon and Chi Hengyu shouted at the same time.


    "Two......" Qin Wushuang guessed, but he was not sure.


    "Ha ha, my name is Chi Hengyu. Elder martial brother Li Buyi often mentioned you. Did he mention us to you? "


    Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "it''s the sixth senior brother! Then this must be the fifth senior brother, flower attacking the moon! Listen to the elder martial brother, have you finished your retreat? "


    Although Hua Chongyue was indifferent, when she saw Qin Wushuang, the successor appointed by the master, she was kind and nodded: "good boy, it really deserves its name!"


    (the monthly tickets are very sad these days. They burst miserably. Daniel has the audacity to ask everyone for a monthly ticket. The show will start soon.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 891

    Although they have never met, the same one has been passed down, making them look at each other very eye to eye. Even the indifferent flower attacking the moon has always hung a happy smile, not to mention the elegant gentleman Chi Hengyu. As the time was not ripe, it was not convenient for Hua to attack the moon and Chi Hengyu to show their identity in front of the rest of the Qin family. Therefore, they talked with Qin Wushuang for a while, encouraged him for a few words, and left. Qin Wushuang was also surprised to learn about the intentions of the two senior brothers. In this way, the eldest senior brother is ready to fight the golden black beast¡° The golden black beast is so powerful that he can show off his strength in front of our Qin Mountain Gate, but he can''t help it. " Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was angry. Qin Wushuang has never seen the magic power of the divine way. But the way that the elder martial brother Li Buyi killed Xin Tianwen on Xuanyuan stage can be seen. Qin Wushuang has just seen the golden black beast as the magic power of the peak of the true Shinto. There is really a means to level the mountains and break the mountains¡° This golden black beast is very hostile to me because of God''s bow. I don''t need to be so patient all the time. The door of divine abandonment is about to open. It''s dangerous. Even the eldest martial brother said that he won''t give me any care in the divine abandonment maze. So, in God''s abandonment maze, everyone has equal opportunities. If I am not careful, I will also encounter various crises. " Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang suddenly came up with an idea: "no, the future of this trip is unpredictable. I must first explore this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 892

    It seems that the owner of the seven wonders chain array really has a deep mind. Although the six rings used to have some tests, they have never set such a big test as they are now. If you don''t kowtow, it will be transmitted directly, and you can never turn back. This is a decisive test. It''s better to abandon the array than let those with evil intentions get the core of the array! Bao Bao sighed, "boss, it seems that this array is really tailor-made for you. If it were me, I wouldn''t have done it so respectfully. " Qin Wushuang can understand that Baobao is an animal family. It is a blood inheritance. It is completely different from human friars'' respect for teachers¡° Now that you have inherited my mantle, you must know the name of the master. My name is Li Xuanfeng. I''m a friar in Jiuyao star region. If you ask me my age, I should be over a million years old. Hehe, don''t be surprised. In the vast universe, millions of monks are as numerous as ox hair. However, there are not more than 100 monks who can achieve my accomplishments. Yes, a hundred! Never more than that. " Li Xuanfeng''s tone was full of pride. Millions of years old, it is natural to feel incredible in Tianxuan continent. But in the whole universe, millions of years old is almost as common as a grain of dust¡° Oh, it''s a pity that I''m a teenager and my mind is a little hot. In the end, it fell short. It''s sad to die in a foreign land. " Li Xuanfeng''s tone was obviously a little more sad¡° Therefore, young man, if you are young and successful, you must not make too much publicity. You must remember that no matter how lucky you were in the past and how smooth you have been practicing until now, don''t take it lightly, let alone think that you will always be lucky. I can tell you clearly that once you have this idea, you will have bad luck one day. " Qin Wushuang''s mind was cold, which was obviously the master''s experience. It seems that the blow he suffered was so great that he wandered to Tianxuan continent and finally failed to live? With such a powerful existence as the master, you can''t live. What a terrible blow should you have suffered¡° My disciple, remember, today you entered this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 893

    A strong man of the nine robberies of God''s way, even if it is the size of the Dalai universe, it may not produce a peerless genius in 10000 years.


    What''s more, Li Xuanfeng can enter the Ninth Heaven God Road with a million longevity. His good qualification is obviously the top existence in the Dalai universe.


    If he is calm and can boil for tens of millions of years, or boil into an old monster for tens of millions of years, I''m afraid there is no place he can''t go in the whole Dalai universe.


    Although there are many small universes in Daluo universe, there are also strong and weak between small universes. There are also three, six, nine and so on.


    If you can rank in the top 100 in the whole Dalai universe, you will be a popular figure in the whole Dalai universe.


    Li Xuanfeng had hoped to become such a man of the moment. Unfortunately, he couldn''t hold his breath. He didn''t have enough experience, so he began to act impulsively, and finally attracted boundless robbery.


    The so-called immeasurable robbery is beyond the nine robberies of the God Road.


    "Ha ha, little disciple. As a teacher, I''ve talked so much. In fact, I want to tell you, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive at any time. Especially at that level of cultivation, don''t care about that time. Be patient with loneliness. "


    From experience, Qin Wushuang nodded secretly and remembered it.


    "Disciple, the cultivation of heavenly Shinto is completely different from the true Shinto. You may be within the scope of Shinto, measured by hundreds or even decades. But when it comes to the God''s way, you will find that for hundreds of years, it''s just a flick of the finger and a close for hundreds of years. The practice of heavenly Shinto has been practiced for at least a thousand years. Therefore, you must not substitute the cultivation mentality below the true Shinto into the cultivation of the heavenly Shinto. "


    This is another heartfelt statement.


    Qin Wushuang actually knew it in his heart, but after such a bit, he was obviously more impressed. With such a reminder from the master, he would not be careless and eager for success.


    "Well, my disciple, don''t worry too much. Since you have inherited my mantle, of course I won''t let you suffer. It won''t let you take so many detours. Therefore, I condensed the essence of my whole life into five sacred lights and merged into your body at the beginning of the seven rings. Therefore, your cultivation speed will be ten times and a hundred times faster than ordinary people. "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly realized that the answer was finally revealed. The five colors of the divine light are the essence of master''s life, and no trivial matter is natural.


    The essence of a heaven''s emperor''s life is that even if we look at the whole universe, I''m afraid it will also lead people to break their heads. Let alone in this small Tianxuan continent.


    I''m afraid there are not even people who know the goods.


    If there are tens of billions of heavenly lords in the Dalai universe, there will never be more than a million who can become the emperor of heavenly martial arts.


    This is the gap.


    In this way, the great attraction of a lifelong spiritual essence of a sacred emperor is as can be imagined.


    "I can say that I have paved the road for you. How high you can climb in the future depends on your own nature. Of course, I still hope that the chaos that has not been integrated by me can finally bring you to an unprecedented height. Only when you reach that height can you really go against life and death, turn samsara and seize nature. In this universe, only the supreme Da Luo can control all the rules, including the rules of time and space! Do you understand? "


    All this is profound, but Qin Wushuang understands it.


    The supreme Dalai is equal to the controller of the whole universe and the master of all rules of the operation of the universe. The reincarnation of life and death can also be controlled naturally.


    However, the supreme Dalai is the three supreme Dalai formed by the supreme emperor of Pan Huang in a pioneering spirit. Now that the Dalai universe has been running for hundreds of billions of years, there has never been a new Supreme Dalai. It can be imagined how difficult this is.


    In Qin Wushuang''s view, this is simply the collapse of the universe, and the regeneration of nature is possible.


    However, since the master ordered so, he had no reason to refute. This kind of voice retention magic power, even if he refutes it, it has no effect.


    Anyway, in this seven Jue chain array, what does the master say? He can only listen. After listening, just do it.


    "Disciple, you were chased and killed, and the spirit fled to the material plane that was unknown to my hometown, and finally avoided the pursuit of so many opponents. Unfortunately, in this Tianxuan continent, I can''t find a body that can accommodate my injured soul. The most deadly thing is that the spiritual power of Xuanzhou was not enough for me to heal! Do you think I''m unjust? However, it''s no wonder that Tianxuan continent broke in by myself. Seeing that the Xuan mainland was in full swing with the alien, I couldn''t protect myself. I certainly couldn''t come forward to deal with the alien. Of course, I don''t like the place where my soul sleeps. I''m always disturbed by other races. The face of an alien is detestable and the heart is like a snake and scorpion, but this ethnic group is not worthy to inherit my mantle. Therefore, I set up such a seven wonders chain array to make some restrictions. Only friars in Tianxuan continent are qualified to inherit my array. In a hurry, I also received six messengers. I can be regarded as an apprentice. Unfortunately, they are either not lucky enough or not qualified enough. None of them can inherit my mantle and carry the baptism of five colors. Therefore, they can only run for me as messengers. Considering that they are friars in Tianxuan continent, I accept them as disciples. Naturally, I want to give them some hope... "


    Qin Wushuang finally understood that Tianxuan seven sons came here. No wonder elder martial brother Li Buyi respected the master so much. It turned out that he was instructed by the master. Naturally, this kind of instruction is not comparable to any famous teacher in Tianxuan mainland. It can be described as turning stone into gold. Let their original qualifications become the top existence of Tianxuan continent in one fell swoop¡° Although the gods of Tianxuan continent are vulgar and average in strength, their love for this plane and their sacrifice for this plane are pure and people have to respect it. It was out of this admiration that I secretly used some means to help them when they chose to seal the star river boundary with the spirit. Otherwise, do you think that with their spirits, they can make the boundary of the stars so firm? Other people are of different races, but there are masters of position and face, and those with strong level of Lord God. At that time, the strongest person in Tianxuan continent was just the five robbers of tianshendao. The gap with the LORD God is simply incalculable. " Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao both listened to the sweat and dared to feel. Tianxuan mainland can support up to now, but it still depends on the outsider to help secretly. Qin Wushuang can''t help but feel a little depressed. It seems that the Xuan continent is really weak that day. Qin Wushuang was more or less ashamed that this plane, which was somewhat similar to the mythical era of the previous earth, was so weak. However, he thought, isn''t that the emperor Dalai, the great God of Pangu, which was said to be the pioneer in the mythical era of previous generations? And isn''t it the myth and allusion that one gasification into three supreme Dalai? Dare to love, the previous earth''s description of the mythical era is not groundless¡° Of course, don''t lose heart. Hum, if you can completely inherit my mantle, not to mention a Lord God, even if it''s the God, you can turn your hands and destroy it. However, this is a theoretical possibility. I deeply doubt whether you can reach that level of cultivation and whether you have time to reach that level. According to my observation, the boundary of the Star River, under the attack of the LORD God, can absolutely support it for no more than 100000 years. " The era of the gods is now 60000 or 70000 years, and according to the eldest martial brother Li Buyi, the star river boundary can only last another 10000 years at most. Add up to 70000 years. The master''s eyes are really poisonous. He said he couldn''t last 100000 years, but he really couldn''t. Qin Wushuang has a bottom in his heart. In these ten thousand years, I must practice to the realm of the LORD God in order to ensure that Tianxuan land is carefree. If not, alien invasion is still extremely dangerous after all. Ten thousand years of cultivation to the LORD God, if you don''t seize the heaven, I''m afraid you can''t find many such abnormal talents in the whole Dalai universe. After all, the LORD God can''t be created by abnormal talent. The birth of every Lord God has an extremely difficult process. In the vast universe, it is still overestimated to say that there is a main god among trillions of monks. The actual probability may be lower than this. However, Qin Wushuang has the nature of seizing heaven. Li Xuanfeng paved the way for him. This period of fortune is beyond the envy of others. It can even be said that it is not required. After all, no God of heaven nine strong men will be boring to clean up their spirit, condensed the essence of life to make clothes for others. Li Xuanfeng was forced to do so because he had no other choice¡° Disciple, remember, don''t try your best. When your strength is not enough to compete with the LORD God, don''t hit the stone with an egg. Otherwise, you have absolutely no chance of survival. And the strong above the LORD God, don''t try to offend. I''m not polite to tell you that a strong man at the level of tianwu Shenghuang can completely destroy your ordinary plane even if you move your finger! The LORD God will hold it at will in front of the heavenly Wu Shenghuang, just like mole ants. " This is a warning to Qin Wushuang that he should not try to confront other races until he has achieved great success¡° I told you once in a lifetime that the seven wonders of the universe contain the essence of your universe. Besides this array, it leads to the vast Star River and the boundless universe. Therefore, I can tell you clearly that if you want to fight against other races, you must leave Tianxuan continent for cultivation. Otherwise, under the boundary of the galaxy, you will never enter the LORD God. You have absolutely no hope until the alien invades. You have to ask, how do you leave Tianxuan continent when the boundary of Xinghe is laid? Ha ha, they really have no way, but who am I? I have a way! A heavenly warrior emperor will always have a way to enter the ordinary plane. No matter how good the defense is, it can''t be stopped at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 894

    For Tianxuan continent, the existence of the seven wonders chain array is indeed an unexpected big harvest, and it can even be said to be the only glimmer of hope for Tianxuan continent to get out of trouble. Qin Wushuang, as the new owner of the seven wonders chain array, naturally must also undertake this unprecedented task¡° Disciple, you can only warm up below the divine way. Only by entering the divine way can we realize what the cruel divine way is. The way of heaven is ruthless. Under the rules, the emperor of heavenly martial arts and ordinary people are just the chess pieces of the way of heaven under the absolute rules. And those who hold chess are always a few. Well, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 895

    Although there was no God puppet, Qin Wushuang still felt very useful. That''s a great gift. For Qin Wushuang, the most shortage now is manpower.


    Especially when alien invasion and Star River junction are about to break, the strong of God''s way can be a very practical existence.


    One more strong person of God''s way, one more guarantee!


    "These twelve gods puppets are different from ordinary seal puppets, but they can be advanced. The cultivation progress is the same as that of ordinary monks. There is no problem at all. Their equipment and weapons, you don''t have to worry, are equipped. This kind of thugs can fight when they are called. Ha ha, are you satisfied? Disciple, the sixth ring''s "nine palaces return to one sword array", you can let these gods puppets practice. I can tell you clearly that if the nine six robbery gods puppets display this sword array, they will be the LORD God and suffer losses! "


    Qin Wushuang''s heart was cold. "Nine palaces return to one sword array". He even went to the six robbers of God''s way and can continue to practice. It seems that the power of the sword array is really extraordinary.


    "In the same way, if you have nine main gods to display this sword array together, ha ha, the Heavenly Master should also run away." Li Xuanfeng is very proud.


    "Of course, don''t think too much. At present, for you, the nine main gods are nonsense. These twelve God puppets have no qualification to break through the LORD God. However, their accomplishments are relatively balanced. There are at least three robbers of the Heavenly God Road, and most of them are four or five robbers of the Heavenly God Road. Two of them are still six robbing God''s way. It''s a high God! "


    With these heavenly puppets, Qin Wushuang has enough confidence.


    Unfortunately, this God puppet can only be manipulated after Qin Wushuang has the way of God. Otherwise, it will be eaten back.


    Of course, this is also the reason for the rules of the divine way.


    In this way, Qin Wushuang has more power to impact the God Road.


    "The fourth gift is a magical power, called Tiangang earth evil magic power. It is also a necessary power for you to travel through the universe. This magical power can make you get twice the result with half the effort when you travel through the universe. When you cultivate this magical power, you can change the form and spirit at will. Every time you go to a plane, you can simulate the form and spirit of that monk, so as not to look like an alien. You know, like your Tianxuan continent, many planes are very exclusive to foreign monks. After all, those who can cross the plane are at least the strong ones of the divine way. It is inevitable that a strong man of God''s way will appear in other people''s territory and arouse vigilance. "


    Qin Wushuang has no doubts about this.


    "Hehe, disciple, you must have some questions here. Why is there no method of cultivation among the great gifts I prepared for you. Let me tell you, when it comes to the cultivation of the divine way, one move is not important. The key is to understand the law. How much rule power you can integrate and how much attack you can create depends entirely on your understanding of the rules and the degree of application in the attack. Moves are dead, and understanding the rules is how to learn and use them. "


    "If you talk about the cultivation method, the great five elements reincarnation seal is enough to let you practice to the peak of the divine way, it will not be out of date."


    The great five elements reincarnation seal, Qin Wushuang has just reached the third level of metaphysics. He hasn''t fully understood it yet.


    Qin Wushuang nodded silently. Although he has not yet entered the divine way of heaven, at the level of true divine way, he has a similar feeling when practicing the great five elements reincarnation seal. The change of moves, in front of the rules, is obviously not as important as before.


    This is not to say that there is no need for moves. On the contrary, moves will play a prominent role in combat. But the key to the use of moves lies in the integration with rules.


    "Well, disciple, the next thing I give you is not the main thing, but it is also indispensable to you. Like a big map. There are also records of various anecdotes and wonders of the universe. It''s absolutely no harm to know more about these things. There are all kinds of big language families in the universe. You must also learn. Of course, language is roughly the same. It''s very easy to learn. "


    Qin Wushuang was quite moved. Although this master was a peerless strong man, he was thoughtful and considerate. It can be said that he solved many of his worries in advance.


    There are so many things in the seventh ring that Qin Wushuang digests them slowly.


    At this time, Li Xuanfeng''s voice sounded again and seemed much lower than before: "finally, I must tell you that I captured a wisp of chaotic gas from the original environment of chaotic Dalai. It was sealed in the seventh ring of this array. At least, your cultivation should reach the peak of Jiujie divine way, so that all holy emperors can look up to your existence, and then you can unlock the seal of this wisp of chaotic Qi. Remember, this is the gas of chaos, by no means an ordinary thing. Once you don''t operate well, let alone the mysterious continent, the whole star domain, is the whole small universe, which may collapse in an instant until many small universes around you. This is by no means alarmist. Don''t think you can get this chaotic Qi at will. It is said that every immeasurable robbery can give birth to such a wisp of chaos. A massive robbery, with a history of 98.1 billion years. One big infinite robbery, another 10000 small infinite robbers. You can imagine how rare this chaotic gas is. "


    An immeasurable robbery, 8.1 billion years¡° Up to now, the Dalai universe has experienced many immeasurable robberies. Countless people have tried their luck, but how many people really get the Qi of chaos? How many more people get the Qi of chaos and prove the supreme Da Luo? At present, this is still a mystery! "¡° Disciple, once this chaotic gas is not well guided, it will form an explosion, and the destructive explosion may form a new universe. Perhaps, it will make everything return to the original state, which is something no one knows. No one has witnessed it and no one dares to try. " This is natural, and this consequence can never be borne by any individual. There are already some propositions close to the origin of the universe. Qin Wushuang remembered the previous statement about the origin of the universe, which is said to come from the big bang to form the universe. It seems that this chaotic gas is not groundless¡° Disciple, don''t touch this chaotic Qi until you are sure, let alone try to integrate it. The energy contained in the Qi of chaos is not what you can imagine! Remember, remember! " But there is no need to explain. Qin Wushuang will not be impulsive to refine the Qi of chaos. He''s not arrogant enough¡° Well, my good disciple, I have given you everything I can teach you. Before entering the divine way, you can choose to practice here. Although it is not suitable for the cultivation of heavenly Shinto, for the friars of true Shinto, one day here is at least 100 days to the outside world. "¡° I don''t ask much of you. If you have hope in the future, you can consider resurrection as a teacher. But you don''t have to force yourself. After all, you can''t master these supreme rules without refining the Qi of chaos. If you can''t do anything, don''t force it. I just hope that in the future, when your cultivation reaches my level, you can go to my hometown, Jidu star in Jiuyao star domain. It''s a beautiful place. " Qin Wushuang wrote these down silently and said to himself, "master, please rest assured. I''ll do what you want. "¡° Hehe, go and finish my unfinished business! Don''t worry. When you live to a million years old, you will find that the length of life is no longer of great significance. The breadth and breadth of life is what you should pursue. " Li Xuanfeng''s last words were thought-provoking. Qin Wushuang listened like an evening drum and morning bell, deeply inspired and filled with emotion. Yes, how much meaning does the length of life have after living to a million years old? To live another million years, millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, is nothing more than a simple continuation. Longevity is a beautiful topic. But really won''t you get tired of living forever and repeating day after day? Yearning for longevity is always the only mortals who are extravagant even at the age of 100¡° Boss, are you too powerful? " The bag also took a long breath and sighed. This time, it was really taken. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "the strong man at the peak of the Heavenly God Road exists in the whole Dalai universe. Of course, he is strong." The bag did not raise the bar, but sighed: "I don''t know how many small universes there are and how many days there are Emperor Wu."¡° Even if you know how many small universes there are, you may not know how many days there are. Those who can be the master of the small universe must be the emperor of heavenly martial arts, but those who have cultivated the divine way of nine robbers may not be qualified to be the master of the small universe. Look at my master. Is he talented enough? Not the Lord of the universe. He only said that if he could endure for millions of years, he might be able to take charge of a small universe. Unfortunately, ha ha, the master is a lonely man. " Baobao agrees with Li Xuanfeng''s idea: "boss, I''m tired of living for a million years. It''s very monotonous to follow the rules every day. I don''t think it''s bad for your master to dare to break through and fight like this. If it were me, I would do the same. " While they were talking, the five colored lights of the whole array continued to shoot out and intertwined to illuminate the whole space. Those treasures are sealed around, and they are constantly lifted from the seal, split from the surrounding mountain walls and show their true body. Qin Wushuang took all the photos and collected them into the storage space. We can see the magic of nature. The adventure of the seventh ring, let alone the plane of Tianxuan continent, is put into a small universe, which can make the monks of the whole small universe crazy! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 896

    Qin Wushuang has completely calmed down now. These treasures, including God puppets, cannot be activated at present, and Qin Wushuang is not greedy. Instead, the seven main artifacts were taken out, and the rest, including the equipment of God''s war clothes, God''s puppets, and the secret script of "Tiangang earth evil magic form and magic power", remained in place. He is not angry with the galaxy, has not broken through, and taking these things has no effect. It might as well be safer here. Qin Wushuang carried those strange stories, maps and common languages. Qin Wushuang was very satisfied that there were several rings in the equipment of those God battle clothes, which could be used as storage equipment. Compared with the secular storage space, it is a heaven and an earth. The emperor''s equipment used by Master Li Xuanfeng is fully armed, including storage space, which can accommodate a plane. It can even be said that a ring is a world. This is simply amazing. Of course, Qin Wushuang can only have a look at it at present. He can''t open these things without the cultivation of heavenly Shinto. Qin Wushuang wandered around the core of this array again. He already knew where the terrible chaotic Qi was sealed. Don''t touch it easily. This thing is more terrible than a time bomb. If you are not careful, God knows what it will be like if it explodes. At that time, the Tianxuan continent, the alien wind and cloud continent and the big dry star region will all be flying ash, which will directly disappear. There''s no residue left. But the spirit of the master has been completely sealed into the scene. But the existence of a wisp of divine soul consciousness is different from the whole divine soul. If it is the whole soul, rebirth only needs to find a physical body. But now, his spirits are scattered, which is tantamount to reuniting the spirits. This is too difficult. But Qin Wushuang was not discouraged. Make up your mind secretly and never give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope¡° Boss, this place has enough spiritual power. It''s the cultivation platform left by your master. It''s a cheating level. Anyway, it''s still three months before the door of God''s abandonment is opened. Why don''t we practice here for more than two months? " It''s rare for Baobao to meet such a abnormal place for cultivation. Of course, he won''t let go. Qin Wushuang''s mood is more urgent than Bao Bao. After all, the master has made it clear that one day of cultivation here is equivalent to one hundred days outside. Even two months, this abnormal speed is very considerable. When one day is used for 100 days, two months is two hundred months. Nearly twenty years is enough for them to do a lot of things. In two months, Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao, like greedy gluttony, absorbed the power of Shinto in this space, refined themselves and quenched the spirit. The harvest is huge. Qin Wushuang not only translated this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 897

    Jinwu beast is cunning by nature. Since it says so, other beast families naturally believe it. These orcs, in fact, are the seeds of orcs brought in by Fengyun continent tens of thousands of years ago. Tens of thousands of years ago, they were only the lineage of protoss, but they did not hatch. Except for the golden black beast, which existed tens of thousands of years ago, these other divine beasts are slowly hatched with the passage of time. However, the spirits of these beasts have been brainwashed and indoctrinated by Fengyun mainland since childhood, and it is reasonable to serve Fengyun Mainland For tens of thousands of years, there have been countless versions of rumors about the door of God''s abandonment. Only a few strong people like Tianxuan continent participated in the opening of the door of God''s abandonment thousands of years ago. Except for some strong totem forces, there are few left. This time, the gathering place is a place that everyone can''t imagine in advance - the human country! The human kingdom, which has always been regarded as a place of chicken ribs, has become the focus of the opening of the door of God''s abandonment! As for the location of the gate of God''s abandonment, many totem strong people know that there are different entrances. In the hidden places of the forbidden areas of the great gods, those who are strong in totem may not be known to everyone. But the human kingdom also has an entrance to the door of God''s abandonment? This question haunts everyone''s mind. Instead, Qin Wushuang has been very calm. He knew that there must be a reason why the eldest martial brother Li Buyi was wandering in the human country. Qin Wushuang was curious. If the door of God''s abandonment had an entrance in the human kingdom, where would it be? Under the leadership of the totem forces in the forbidden areas of the major gods, the elite and strong in Tianxuan mainland almost poured out and constantly appeared in the human kingdom. The human nation has ushered in the largest event in history. A hundred years ago, the pattern of the human kingdom was dominated by the three strongest sects: the Jiugong sect, the imperial release palace and the Jiuwu temple. Later, Jiugong sect was defeated by Xingluo hall and established a new trend of tripartite confrontation. Later, the Xingluo hall rose strongly and almost became the undisputed leader of the human country. Until recent years, Xingluo hall has successfully entered Xuanyuan hill, but the inheritance of the human kingdom of Xingluo hall has not been extinguished. The Lord of the five main halls fostered some core disciples and continued to cultivate strength in the Xingluo hall. Generally, the strength is equivalent to that of the imperial release palace and the Jiuwu temple. It is still a tripartite situation. He firmly controls the situation in the east of the human kingdom and does not let other sects have the opportunity to get involved. Of course, the experts who have entered the Xingluo Hall of xuanyuanqiu cannot directly participate in the affairs of the human country. This is the bottom line of the human country. To Qin Wushuang''s surprise, the gathering place was in Dacang mountain! Dacang mountain is the place where Qin Wushuang''s cultivation road is opened. It is a geomantic treasure land that breeds the Qin family in Donglin! Dacang mountain, which stretches for thousands of miles, is not magnificent, but it has always given Qin Wushuang a feeling of gentle fraternity like maternal love. Unexpectedly, the eldest martial brother Li Buyi asked all factions to gather in Dacang mountain. Although the gathering place is far away from the cave of Qin Wushuang, if someone wants to investigate, he can easily find the cave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 898

    This is really a question worth pondering. In the past ten thousand years, the door of God abandonment has been opened at least ten times, and each time has its own strange fate. According to the truth, even if there are no strong people in the way of heaven and God, there should be many strong people in the way of true God. However, throughout the world, in addition to the totem power, the general first-class power is only one or two true Shinto at most. Many of the strong who get benefits and adventures from the door of God''s abandonment are unable to survive the disaster of Shinto and continue to fall. Therefore, over the past tens of thousands of years, the strong Shinto in Tianxuan mainland has not increased, but has a decreasing trend. All this is naturally related to the boundary of stars and rivers, but in the final analysis, it is due to the lack of good seedlings of various sects, too few talents and lack of details¡° Ladies and gentlemen, this time can be said to be the most grand in the history of the door of God''s abandonment. The openness is 100%. Once you enter, you have a chance to touch the ultimate secret of God''s abandonment door. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 899

    Li Buyi''s means of killing Jinwu beasts made all the totems completely tame in an instant, and those little abacus in his heart collapsed in an instant. The audience was shocked and awed. If Li Buyi''s orders continued, it would be much easier to implement them. In the past, Li Buyi''s origin was mysterious and occasionally made moves, but he always hid his strength well. He looked like the supreme power, and never deliberately showed any limelight. I didn''t expect such an exaggeration. The totem supreme power has been entangled with the golden black beast for decades. He knows the power of this evil beast. It can be said that they are a little broken by the golden black beast. If they can, they just want to quit immediately. Because the Jinwu beast is so weird and haunted, they may be the next to die. However, such a powerful golden black beast didn''t even have a chance to struggle in front of Li Buyi, and it didn''t seem to do its best. Li Buyi was condescending and came over the valley, chanting words. Suddenly, his arms moved and nine divine lights were thrown out of his sleeve. These nine divine lights contained powerful energy and fell in nine different directions like nine keys. Hoo! The nine areas are awe inspiring, forming a strange circle, sending out circles of divine light ripples and constantly escaping. At this time, the whole valley was filled with light, and a completely strange world appeared from everyone''s eyes. A huge round stone platform, as if exposed from under the ground, stands out. On the round stone platform, holes, emitting strange lights and dense fog, looked very strange. Li Buyi shouted: "the strong of the primary Xinghe order, take your place, put the Xinghe order in your hand into any hole to verify your identity." This primary Galaxy order has passed the verification of the circular stone platform. 150 primary Galaxy order owners are shrouded in the light of the circular stone platform. The brilliance of this round stone platform is like a blooming lotus, and several petal like light curtains are constantly closed to wrap the 150 strong people. Li Buyi looked solemn and said solemnly, "ladies and gentlemen, this journey will last for four months. I can tell you in advance that if you do what you can, you can ensure that you will not risk your life. You can''t die unless you have super bad luck. However, if you want to have a big harvest, you must have the spirit of adventure. Of course, the price of risk is that you may die unexpectedly at any time. I won''t give you any advice, let you take life as the best policy, or encourage you to seek wealth and risk. You can come here. I believe you have made all psychological preparations before you start. I have only one piece of advice. Do it according to your heart. Don''t hesitate. Decisive determination is the mentality of our cultivators. " Li Buyi analyzed the interests very clearly. As for how to deal with them, it was their own business. The first 150 strong people with primary Xinghe orders were directly sent to the God abandonment maze under the transmission of the divine light. Qin Wushuang remembered that day when he accidentally entered the God abandoned maze in the endless East China Sea. Before he set out, he also mentioned this situation to the strong Qin family to keep them calm all the time. This time, the Qin family has two high-level Xinghe orders, two intermediate Xinghe orders and four primary Xinghe orders. A lot. But the Qin family, including Qin Xiaotian, has nine Shinto strongmen. They are Qin Wushuang, Qin Xiaotian, Qin Yunran, Qin Chongyang, Qin Taichong, and Zhihuai, Zhibai, Zhisong and Zhitong. But Qin Xiaotian has made it clear that he will give up this opportunity. In this way, the eight Star River orders correspond to eight people, which is just right. The key lies in the ownership of the remaining high-level Xinghe order. It seems a little difficult to give it to Qin Yunran or Qin Taichong. As a rising star, Qin Taichong is not as strong as Qin Yunran, but he has enough stamina. He is a young man worthy of training. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 900

    But after Li Buyi left, he went straight back to the cave where he camped. Tianxuan seven sons were impressively listed¡° Elder martial brother, did you tell the younger martial brother? " Lao Liuchi Hengyu asked with a smile. Li Buyi nodded: "old five, old six, I asked you to stare at the three eliminated places. What''s the situation now?"¡° There''s nothing unusual at the moment, but elder martial brother, younger brother doesn''t understand. Since I doubt them, why don''t you find a reason to let their totem forces kill them? Isn''t it a hindrance to stay? " Old five flowers attack the moon and have some tangles about this problem. He has always advocated decisiveness. Since he is the enemy, why not kill him? Li Buyi smiled: "old five, killing is easy. You can kill at any time. You don''t have to fake totem forces. There''s no reason for them to misunderstand and that we use a knife to kill. Those giants in southern Xinjiang and the East China Sea are not good stubbles. To put it bluntly, they are all prickly heads. " The flower attacked the moon angrily and said, "we''re not for our own selfishness or the future of Tianxuan continent. Since they sit and enjoy the honor of totem power, they refuse to carry this bad name. It''s too much." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 901

    But the golden black mother emperor doesn''t reason with you. You can either be honest, bow your head and pretend to be a grandson, and maybe you can escape the pain of flesh and blood. If you contradict, you will provoke the mother emperor and kill him on the spot.


    Fortunately, the Jinwu mother emperor was quite restrained. Although he was angry, he did not attack them. It probably knows what temper its child is.


    Finally, the Jinwu mother Emperor didn''t forget his duty of lurking in Tianxuan mainland, calmed his anger and said, "you all say, what''s the situation now?"


    Seeing that the mother emperor''s anger slowed down, the two people slowly put down the big stone in their heart, looked at each other, and said, "Your Majesty, after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, our influence in Tianxuan mainland has been rooted in all the forbidden areas of God. Obtained legal status. Some may still have some problems. There are a few. There are absolutely no flaws. "


    "How many people are there?"


    "Your Majesty, when we came, there were 108. Over the past tens of thousands of years, some have encountered accidents. Now there are more than 60, which are very stable and have great strength. In addition to those who lurk in every sect and gate, there are fifty who come at the call and can fight. Once a battle breaks out, our forces can fight against the forbidden area of the five gods! "


    It can resist the forbidden area of the five gods!


    This confidence eased the face of the golden and black mother emperor. Nodded: "after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, there are 108, and there are more than 60 left. The survival rate is still relatively high. After tens of thousands of years, the worst ones have to practice the Shinto. Most of them should already be the true Shinto? "


    "Yes, there are more than a dozen people who turn to Shinto. This is also the top strategy. There must be some mediocre qualifications, otherwise they are very powerful and it is difficult to arrange their identity. The rest are true Shinto. From the robbery of Shinto to the peak of Shinto. The total number of people is definitely more than the strong totems of the six totems. Considering that there are some non totem real Shinto strongmen in the forbidden areas of various gods, our strength is enough to fight against the forbidden areas of the five gods. "


    When Zhan Yue said this, he was very confident.


    The water cut-off on one side echoed: "yes, not to mention our mother emperor and eight little princes. Over time, we can break the boundary of the Milky way from the inside. On this day, Xuan continent is the meat in our Fengyun continent pot! "


    The Jinwu mother emperor was not overly optimistic and waved his hand: "don''t be too complacent. I can tell you that there must be a strong Shinto in Xuanzhou that day. Otherwise, it''s strange that Tianxuan mainland can be stable until now. "


    This guess, in fact, there are also cutting off the mountains and cutting off the water. However, since his majesty did not mention it, they dared not take the initiative to mention it.


    After hearing what the Jinwu mother emperor said, beheading Yue also nodded: "I guess the controller of the door of God abandonment should be the strong man of the divine way. Otherwise, how can you command the totem supreme forces?"


    The king Leng humed, "aren''t you always proud of your intelligence? What do you think I''ve been holding back for thousands of years? If I didn''t want to test how many heavenly gods are hidden in the dark in Tianxuan, I would have gone out long ago. "


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Flattery again and again, but it has to be flattered.


    "But the divine way of hating Tianxuan continent is very cunning, which can''t be compared by those strong totems. If the strong of the divine way were as bad as the strong of totem, the Tianxuan continent would have been controlled by us. For tens of thousands of years, these strong people of God''s way have simply not appeared. According to my guess, there are at least two to four. The gate of God''s abandonment is controlled and the Star River junction is observed. Unfortunately, they can''t bear it all the time. Even if my son beat the six totems to pieces, he can still bear it. This self-restraint Kung Fu is a great person. Do not underestimate the enemy. "


    Cutting the mountains and cutting off the water are awe inspiring. They are also the strong ones of tianshendao. They naturally feel uncomfortable when they hear that there are so many strong people of tianshendao in Tianxuan continent.


    "I''m not going to break through the door of God''s abandonment. First, I''m worried that there will be a strong God. Second, I was afraid of entering the door of God''s abandonment by mistake. I was unfamiliar with the terrain and fell into a trap by mistake. Therefore, someone must go to explore the way, inquire clearly and master more information before I can go out in person. Of course, it would be better if the undercover sent out could succeed. "


    Chopper Yue sighed: "it turns out that his majesty has so many plans. It''s his subordinates'' ignorance. He hasn''t known his Majesty''s abacus all the time."


    The Jinwu mother emperor said: "I have endured for tens of thousands of years. I have endured all the anger that should be endured. No matter what the outcome of this time, we must launch a counterattack and strive to break the Star River barrier! "


    "Your Majesty, since you have waited for tens of thousands of years, why should you launch a counterattack now?" Cutting off the mountains and cutting off the water are very puzzled.


    In the territory of Tianxuan mainland, people have strong heavenly Shinto. Isn''t it unwise to counter attack? After all, this is someone else''s territory.


    "Hum, I didn''t counter attack before because I had a weapon that wasn''t refined. Now, tens of thousands of years later, I have refined part of the power of this weapon. With this weapon in hand, you can kill powerful people of the same level! The more two levels challenge the strong of God''s way, it can also be invincible! With you two as the right and left arms, and 50 or 60 strong real Shinto, even if you are invincible, you can guarantee your invincible position on this day. No matter whether the star river boundary can be broken or not, we must constantly attack Tianxuan continent. If they bring good things out of the door of God''s abandonment, we can''t give them time to refine. In the next few thousand years, we have won, and we must try our best to win. We can''t win, nor can we let them stop. We must keep harassing them all the time. "


    This strategy, in fact, is simply two words - containment. Fight if you can, but if you can''t win, contain Tianxuan mainland. So that the friars in Tianxuan could not devote themselves to cultivation. Chopping the mountain and cutting off the water looked at each other with excitement. Can cross two levels to challenge the strong of the divine way. What weapon is that? The answer is clear, Lord artifact! Your majesty, with the cultivation of the three robbers of the Heavenly God Road, you actually have the main artifact¡° Congratulations, your majesty, refining the main artifact! " Beheaded Yue with great joy¡° Congratulations. Your majesty has the main artifact. On this day, Xuanzhou is not invincible. Ha ha. " It''s also very exciting to cut off water. In their view, having the main artifact is enough to sweep across the Tianxuan continent. If Tianxuan had the strength to fight against the main artifact, it would not have lost so miserably tens of thousands of years ago. It would have to seal the Xinghe border with the spirits of the gods. There is no doubt that there is no God in Tianxuan continent. Even according to their investigation, Tianxuan continent doesn''t even have the way to rob the God of heaven. The strongest one is nothing more than five robbers of the divine way. After the apocalyptic disaster, all the heavenly gods in Tianxuan continent were killed. Even if there were a few remaining evils, they were definitely not the strongest. Is there any resistance in front of the mother emperor who has the main artifact? This is no wonder why the mother emperor is so confident! Mother emperor, you are confident. The golden black mother emperor smiled faintly: "refining the main artifact? easier said than done? At most, I''m just giving full play to the power of the main artifact. If we can give full play to 50%, there will be no problem in killing the five robbery gods. "¡° Hehe, there are two or three percent. It''s more than enough to deal with those snacks in Tianxuan mainland. "¡° It would be better if those guys could bring good news this time. " With a slight sigh, "Your Majesty, we have sent a total of six undercover agents this time. As long as one can get in, there will be good news. "¡° What do you think is the probability that they won''t be noticed? "¡° Subordinates dare say that at least one or two of these six guys will not be found. Those straw bags in Tianxuan mainland, hum, I don''t believe it. They can all dig them out! " At this time, the jade card of Zhanyue''s knowledge suddenly fluctuated: "huh? Your majesty, there is news along the way that three of the six guys have returned. "¡° Three returns? " When the water supply was cut off, he was overjoyed. "That means three have been mixed in? Good thing, ha ha. " The golden black mother emperor snorted coldly, "is it good?"¡° Your majesty, we sent six, and only three came back. The remaining three must have been mixed in. Isn''t that a great good thing? "¡° It''s a great thing to get in. But don''t you think it''s a little strange? Now that these three guys have been eliminated, they should be monitored and even hacked. Why can they come back with a swagger? "¡° This...... "the two guys were stunned. Your majesty, this is a word that awakens the dreamer. Yes, since they have been discovered, will Tianxuan land let them come back? What does that mean? It means that people let them back on purpose. Is to put these three bait back to catch big fish¡° Your majesty, what shall we do? " "What''s the consistent strategy?" said the king¡° Consistent strategy? " Chop Yue muttered and raised his head in surprise, "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Made a single hand chop. The golden black mother emperor said coldly, "do you want to ruin the overall plan because of the exposure of a few? Who exposes, who dies, this is our destiny! " Cut off the mountain and cut off the water to take a breath of air conditioning. Before he opened his mouth, the golden and black mother emperor suddenly changed his face, clenched his teeth and scolded: "fools, three fools, led the enemy to Tanggu!" Chopping mountains and cutting off water suddenly turned pale: "enemy? Your majesty, what enemy is it? " The golden black mother emperor looked very pale, waved her wings and said, "you two, take care of here. I''ll go there myself. It''s no small matter who comes! " The mother emperor came out in person. You can imagine how powerful the enemy is! Is it also the strong man of God''s way coming£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 902

    After the explanation of the golden and black mother emperor, the rising flame turned into a red streamer and rushed to the water.


    Chopper Yue suddenly said, "Your Majesty. My subordinates have something to say. "


    The king sneered, "wait until I come back."


    "Your Majesty, it will be too late when you come back. Your majesty, if you go here, either declare war in an all-round way, or please don''t scare the snake. If your majesty reveals his identity, we will be completely exposed. There is no choice but to go to war directly. "


    The Jinwu mother emperor was awestruck and felt that this was also reasonable.


    If we sacrifice the main artifact at this time and kill the enemy in the future, wouldn''t it be directly equivalent to declaring war? At this time, I am not prepared at all. Once the war starts, even if I can kill a strong man of God''s way, I''m afraid the gain is not worth the loss. What''s more, it''s still unknown whether we can kill a God.


    After all, for tens of thousands of years, its golden and black mother emperor has never touched anyone. As soon as we fight, we may not be able to quickly enter the state and kill our opponents.


    However, if they don''t go there in person and let them bypass the endless East China Sea, they will go straight to Tanggu. If Tanggu''s base camp is exposed, I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    After thinking about it, the mother emperor clenched her teeth and said fiercely, "if they find Tanggu, it will be even more troublesome. It''s better to intercept them on the way silently, so that they can die without being aware of the ghost! "


    "Your majesty!"


    Chopping the mountains and cutting off the water also wanted to persuade that the figure of the golden and black mother emperor had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    But they said that Hua attacked the moon and Chi Hengyu followed the three guys all the way. Unconsciously, they came to the endless East China Sea.


    "Brother five, look, these three guys, two from Nanjiang and one from the East China Sea. Why did three people go to the East China Sea at the same time? " Chi Hengyu said with a smile.


    Although Hua Chongyue was cold and Su, he didn''t have any analytical ability. He nodded: "it seems that it''s not unreasonable for the eldest martial brother to find them out."


    "Well, if there is really an organization behind them, I guess the stronghold is in the endless East China Sea. Now the only question is whether the master behind them is as simple as the golden black beast. If it''s a golden black beast, it''s OK. If it weren''t for the golden black beast, the problem would be more complicated. "


    The flower attacked the moon coldly and said, "old six, let''s follow these three people and see where they go. It''s a big deal. Then go to the soup Valley in the endless East China Sea and see what the golden black beast''s nest is. Why can the golden black beast resurrect? "


    Chi Hengyu hurriedly said, "brother five, I can''t make it. Elder martial brother told us not to scare the snake. If we rush into Tanggu, I''m afraid we''ll miss the big event. "


    "What can be missed?" The flower attacked the moon and twisted her eyebrows. "Old six, are you afraid?"


    Chi Hengyu has always been a good gentleman. Although Hua attacked the moon, he was not angry, but patiently said, "brother five, our seven brothers have been sticking to it for tens of thousands of years. Do you think I''m a afraid person?"


    Flower attack moon seems to think what she said is too much: "old six, I think we can''t be so passive all the time. We should take the initiative."


    "Brother five, senior brother..." Chi Hengyu stopped immediately before he finished saying a word, and his face changed slightly. "Brother five, do you feel it?"


    At the same time, the flower attacked the moon and frowned slightly. Obviously, he also felt a trace of abnormality.


    These two people are the strong ones of the second robbery of the God Road. They can sense even tens of thousands of miles away in Tianxuan continent.


    "What a powerful threat." On Chi Hengyu''s white Jun''s face, there was a look of surprise, "brother five, this... Is clearly the power of the divine way."


    The flower attacked the moon and nodded slowly, but a happy smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth, "isn''t it very good, God? Our brothers have been repressed for tens of thousands of years. These foreign scum lurks so deep that now they are willing to take the initiative to come out. Old six, you press the array for me. I''ll meet this strong man for a while. "


    Chi Hengyu thought for a moment and nodded: "brother five, be careful. The enemy is from Tanggu. Although he is thousands of miles away, he is very powerful. Don''t be rash. "


    The flower attacked the moon with a cold smile. On her handsome face, she showed a confident smile: "old six, don''t worry. When our two brothers are together, one light and one dark, no matter how strong the enemy is, we can''t get benefits. "


    This confidence stems not only from his strong strength, but also from his recent master artifact. Although the power of the main artifact has not been refined much, having the main artifact in hand is definitely a great help at the critical moment.


    Chi Hengyu nodded: "brother five, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Tianxuan''s seven sons all have rules. In this case, two people go to battle together, which is definitely not as effective as one light and one dark.


    Chi Hengyu hides his body with great magic power and observes the enemy in the dark. Instead, he can receive miraculous effects.


    The flower attacked the moon, carrying the "shaking lightsaber", went forward, turned into a rainbow and galloped to the East. This lightsaber is the main artifact given by the master through his younger martial brother Qin Wushuang. It is completely consistent with his way of practice.


    The main artifact obtained by Tianxuan Qizi is naturally better than others. That is, the degree of coincidence is very high. Refining is much easier than others.


    Li Xuanfeng gave them seven main artifacts, which were refined by Li Xuanfeng''s hand. The Tianxuan seven sons were created by Li Xuanfeng''s divine power. Therefore, their magical powers and the refining power of the main artifact come down in one continuous line.


    Since it comes down in one continuous line, the difficulty of integrating refining is naturally a hundred times better than getting a strange main artifact. Therefore, although the time they get is short, once they start, they can also play a power of 23%. Over time, it''s no problem to give full play to 50% or even more power. Of course, if you want to give full play to your power, you can''t achieve it until you reach the realm of the LORD God.


    Fortunately, they have been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years. Although due to the rules of Tianxuan continent, the boundary of Xinghe has been sealed, they can''t make a breakthrough, but the foundation accumulated in their body has not been lost. When the boundary of the Xinghe river is broken, or they leave the plane of Tianxuan continent, their cultivation will naturally have a certain breakthrough. It''s possible to break through the current state and be promoted to a higher level.


    Suddenly, the figure of the flower attacking the moon stopped, looked deep and shot to the East. A towering flame turned the whole sky red and pressed it against my face.


    Such momentum is like a big hole in the sky and the fire and rain pouring down all over the sky. The momentum is as big as the surging waves.


    Ah!


    The three monks who fled at high speed in front suddenly gave a miserable cry. Then, the three figures exploded at the same time, scattered into a mass of smashed flames, and their bones fell on the water surface of the East China Sea, which could not stir up a ripple.


    The flower attacked the moon, the pupil shrunk slightly, and the cold voice said, "what bird man?"


    The word "bird man" is exactly the two words most feared by the Jinwu beast family. As soon as the Jinwu mother emperor heard the word "bird man", his anger rushed to the top.


    The flame is more powerful than the high mountains. Wherever this flame goes, the water surface of the East China Sea continues to boil.


    The boiling water splash can also reach a height of hundreds of feet, like a raging dragon, constantly pounding the water surface.


    Flower attack moon was also surprised to see this momentum.


    "Where did you come from, boy? Report your name!" The king asked in her sharp voice.


    "You are a bird man who is neither human nor ghost. Deserve to ask my name? It''s just the remnant of the Jinwu family. I''m here to take the bird''s head on your neck. "


    The sword technique of flower attacking the moon is poisonous, and the mouth is also poisonous.


    The golden black beast is the strongest one who has a narrow mind and can''t hear these words. Upon hearing the sarcastic words, the wings stood up one by one.


    "Suckling boy, what a crazy tone!"


    With a cold smile, the flower attacked the moon and proudly said, "the Jinwu who made trouble at the gate of God''s abandonment is your partner. When he first arrived, he was also crazy. What''s the end? There are no bones. "


    Upon hearing this, the fierce eyes of the golden black mother emperor immediately burst out an amazing spirit of awe, roared and moaned: "OK, my son was killed by you? Then you give me your life. Come on! "


    The wings vibrated and turned into two glittering arms. The head shook and turned into a human head. It was still a kind of Eagle nose, vicious eyes and golden light.


    As soon as the arms shook, the golden light of the whole body immediately turned into ten thousand golden needles, which was like a flying sword flying all over the sky. With a strong breath of God''s way, it came densely.


    This posture is even more violent than the storm. As if between heaven and earth, it would also be broken by the golden needle like ten thousand flying swords.


    A strong man knows whether he has it or not.


    When the flower attacked the moon and didn''t see the golden and black mother emperor, she was a little wary. After meeting, I was even more surprised at the strength of the golden black beast. The uncontrollable pressure erupted like a volcano, which even made him spend time attacking the moon. He also felt some gap.


    Seeing Ling lie''s attack, how dare flower attack the moon to neglect? As soon as the light of the whole body converged, it turned into a soft wave like the brilliance of the moon. It floated into the void and didn''t even hurt its edge.


    Seeing that the flower attacked the moon, the Jinwu mother emperor actually avoided its full blow, and smiled: "good, you little white face, it''s the way of God! Hidden deep. "


    In the ferocious laughter, the golden black mother emperor grabbed his arms and a huge square sky painting halberd caught between his hands. Around the halberd in the square sky painting, there were bursts of purple lightning lights like dragons and snakes, intertwined and shining, which was soul stirring.


    The Fang Tian painted halberd is born with lightning characteristics. It is a powerful attribute other than the basic attributes of the five elements. The attack of this lightning attribute will be amazing if it is not known!


    The power of thunder and lightning has been the power of heaven since ancient times. The power of heaven is unpredictable! The power of lightning is even more unpredictable£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 903

    The flowers attack the moon and turn into the light of the moon. They are as soft as water waves. The urgency is a strong wind. They float in the air. From a distance, they see the Fang Tian painted halberd in the hands of the golden and black mother emperor. The flowers attack the moon and are nervous.


    "Master artifact!?" Flowers attack the moon. Unexpectedly, this golden black beast has the main artifact!


    The endless East China Sea is really strange. One by one, the golden black beasts are constantly emerging, and one is more terrible than the other.


    In front of you, you have a master artifact!


    The flower attacked the moon with a cold hum and said in her heart, "do you have a master artifact? Don''t I have it?"


    As soon as the streamer stopped, the flower attacked the moon and fell thousands of feet away. The shoulder shook. The power of the moon drove the shaking lightsaber out of the scabbard.


    This swinging lightsaber, ever-changing, with a turbulent sword Qi, flew through like a dazzling rainbow and rushed directly to the face door of the golden black beast.


    The golden black beast snorted coldly: "mantis blocking the car!"


    Fang Tian picked the halberd with four or five lights and shot directly at the shaking lightsaber.


    These four or five lights are green, purple, green and brown. It''s very strange. The city is intertwined with a power grid to form an electric ball the size of a Castanopsis, which forms an attack wave and directly blasts past.


    For a moment, heaven and earth shook violently, and the void gap torn by these two forces sent out bursts of harsh breaking sound.


    The mottled air flow and the sound of friction are even more harsh.


    Countless lights exploded together in the air, directly exploding out a huge mass of light. Countless air currents are intertwined. The colorful air currents are completely condensed into a huge light wave, rising slowly and rushing towards the high altitude.


    Even the golden and black beasts were stunned by such power.


    "How could this happen?"


    I used the main artifact, but I didn''t blow the sword to shreds? On the contrary, they were blocked by the airflow from the sword. The two tigers fought and met each other on a narrow road. Unexpectedly, no one could do anything. The stalemate turned into this situation. Unexpectedly, a dazzling shock wave formed and flew into the air.


    This powerful shock wave, rowing high into the sky, formed a trace, but it was terrible. The tragic void crack is like a field ploughed by countless cows. It is in a mess.


    The flower attacked the moon with a wave and pulled the lightsaber in her hand. The blow just now was on a par with the golden black beast, but he was not excited at all.


    His sword just now was a clever one. With the help of the power of getting out of the scabbard, the attack is not very powerful, but its power is very overbearing.


    On the other side of the golden black beast, it''s just a random pull. It''s clear that it still underestimates the enemy.


    What does it prove that such confrontation with different attitudes can''t get the upper hand of the other party? Prove the strength of this golden black beast. It''s really above yourself!


    The golden black beast''s eyes twinkled with strange light and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, good! You can''t see. It''s also the main artifact! It''s really sleepy. Touch the pillow. Lord artifact, stay! "


    Fang Tian painted a volume of halberd, and the whole halberd was immediately rolled into a poisonous dragon. In the air flow rolled out from the blade end, countless electric snakes fluttered out, opened their teeth and claws, and rushed forward.


    Urged by the figure of the golden black beast, it has been oppressed.


    The attack range and coverage of Fang Tianhua halberd are really terrible.


    A huge power grid swept the world and rolled over directly.


    "Little white face, leave the main artifact and die!"


    The golden black beast smiled grimly. His huge body had been pressed over. Fang Tianhua halberd waved in all directions and constantly attracted strong current. All of them were like giant dragons. They were incomparably thick, and their speed was sweeping thousands of miles and constantly attacking.


    The flower attacks the moon. Under such pressure, he shakes the lightsaber around his head and jumps like a silver carp.


    With each jump, the power of the moon shines out, like a hanging mirror, shooting everywhere. The light of the moon came out, and even directly met those currents and hit them in the air.


    Although it''s hard, it can just withstand it.


    The star secret technique of flower attacking the moon is a "moon shadow sword technique", which is a magic sword technique that pursues the ultimate speed. Now it is displayed. Driven by the radiance of the moon shadow, it looks like a huge vortex on his head, circling constantly to form a powerful defensive cyclone, sweeping away the lightning that constantly bombards him.


    The golden black beast was slightly surprised. What a little white face, he could still be so calm under such an attack, which surprised the golden black beast very much.


    Screaming, the golden black beast shouted coldly, "I want to see how many abilities you have!"


    Fang Tian painted halberd in an uproar and stabbed it into the sky. The golden and black beast said: "heaven is mysterious and earth is yellow, the universe is in famine. Please, my Lord, worship my greedy wolf. Put it out! "


    Fang Tian painted the top of the halberd and immediately attracted a huge purple light, which was as strange as a condensed nebula. Around the nebula, there were lights dancing like dragons and snakes.


    The golden black mother emperor smiled grimly: "little white face, die!"


    As soon as the power of the nebula was introduced, the face of the flower attacking the moon changed slightly: "star secret method!"


    The golden and black mother emperor laughed wildly: "taste my Nebula electric dance!"


    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd shook and was about to blow down.


    Almost at the same time, the golden black beast''s pupil suddenly contracted sharply. On his right side, a white light burst into the sky with the momentum of breaking the void, like a divine arrow breaking the sky and penetrating the clouds.


    In the white light, there are 13 short blades, shining strange white light, directly shooting at its ribs. The time is very accurate.


    If the Jinwu mother emperor sends out this blow, his power is definitely at the level of swallowing heaven and eating earth. However, the attack brought by this white light looks small, but its attack power is extremely amazing. If the golden black beast does not hide or flash, it will definitely be directly broken by the golden light of the protective body and rifled on the spot.


    "Damn it!" The golden black beast roared, waved his arms and shot into the air. Look, avoid the white light.


    "Go!"


    With a low drink, the white light suddenly disappeared, turned into a cloud of smoke, directly escaped from the void with the flower attacking the moon, and disappeared into the vast sky.


    The accident came so quickly that the golden black beast could react and see a cloud of smoke, which had disappeared without a trace.


    The golden black beast leaned on Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and his eyes flashed with rage: "Damn, it''s really hateful, there are companions! The guy who attacked me just now is the companion of the little white face? Is it a master artifact? "


    Caught off guard, it didn''t even know the strength of the other party.


    The golden black mother emperor clenched her teeth and stared at the direction of the flower attacking the moon, but a cloud of doubt flashed over her heart.


    "That little white face is obviously the way of God! On this day, there was a strong man of the divine way! Damn it! " The Jinwu mother emperor confirmed his guess and was not afraid, "the little white face is obviously weaker than me, and the sneak attack will not be better than me. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so evasive and dare not fight me! Are these two guys the masters of the door of God''s abandonment? "


    With the fierce character of Jinwu mother emperor, catching up directly is the right solution. However, considering the rear problems, the Jinwu mother emperor still suppressed his anger and returned to Tanggu''s nest.


    When they saw the return of the mother emperor, they quickly welcomed him.


    "Your Majesty, who is it?"


    The golden and black mother emperor''s face was uncertain, and he said in a deep voice, "they are all the strong ones of the divine way!"


    The two goods suddenly changed their complexion: "God, the strong! Sure enough, he is a strong man in the way of God! "


    The golden black mother emperor snorted, "they are not my opponents! I beat him away. "


    It was a relief to cut off the mountains and cut off the water.


    "Your Majesty, your idea is very strong? It''s really powerful to escape under the hands of his mother emperor. " Zhan Yue asked tentatively.


    "The strength is about the same as that of you. It''s probably the second heaven God way. However, when you meet them, you must not love war, but run away immediately. "


    "Why?" The two men were relieved when they heard that it was the second robbery of the God Road.


    "One of them has a master artifact! There is another one. I don''t know what weapon it uses, but it must be the weapon of the divine way. I''m not sure whether it is the main artifact. "


    "There is a master artifact!" Chopping Yue and cutting off the water looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of deep fear from each other''s eyes. They come from the Fengyun continent, which is a plane with a strong Lord God level. They know how rare the Lord''s artifact is.


    It''s not uncommon for a senior God to have one or two God weapons. Some have just been promoted to the rank of Lord God, and they don''t even have a lord artifact.


    On this day, the strong man of the Heavenly God Road in Xuanzhou had a main artifact!


    "No." Zha Yue raised his doubts, "Your Majesty, if Tianxuan mainland had a main artifact, it shouldn''t be so embarrassed. In the battle of Taigu, there was no main artifact. What''s going on? "


    The Jinwu mother emperor was also full of doubts: "there must be something strange about the mysterious continent this day. We must find out where the main artifact came from. But it''s also good. There is a master artifact, which proves that it''s reasonable for our two master gods to stare at the mysterious continent this day. If you can get an additional main artifact and present it to the two main gods of Fengyun, you and I will do more credit! "


    Cutting off the mountains and cutting off the water are both laughing, but the heart is beating the drum. To tell you the truth, they can''t be optimistic in the face of the strong gods with the main artifact. This main artifact is really a good thing, but they can''t get it at all in the hands of the strong ones of the God way.


    To put it in a bad way, if they accidentally encounter the strong man of the divine way with the main artifact, there is only one way, that is to escape!


    There''s no choice but to run away!


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?"


    The king took a deep breath and burst out a word from his teeth: "wait!"


    At present, it seems that we have to wait until the door of God''s abandonment is over.


    "Cut Yue, you didn''t say that we sent six undercover agents. Only three escaped this time. There are still three. Let''s see what their luck is!"


    "Yes, yes!" At present, the situation is not clear. It seems that it can be gradually clear only when the door of God''s abandonment is over. If we can reap something and rescue the undead strong ones of the divine way from the seal, the situation will be greatly beneficial to them£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 904

    In the valley outside the gate of God''s abandonment, the seven sons of Tianxuan gathered together again. The news that Hua attacked Yue and Chi Hengyu had a bad start surprised Tianxuan''s seven sons and gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Flower attack month has been fighting with Jinwu mother emperor. Those in the game are fascinated, but they don''t say much. The ruler constant rain, which has been hidden in the dark, is clear to onlookers. He described the situation at that time in detail. Everyone looked dignified. Li Buyi mused, "old five, old six, are you sure it''s a golden black beast?"¡° Elder martial brother, the golden black beast is certain. However, compared with the golden black beast, this one is too powerful, and it has a repressive domineering spirit both in size and momentum. It claimed to be its mother, and said that the Jinwu killed by the master brother was its child. " Li Buyi murmured, "that''s right. It must be so. That golden black must be the mother emperor. The golden and black mother emperor! "¡° Elder martial brother, what is the golden black mother emperor? "¡° Many orcs have a mother emperor. The mother emperor is generally the strongest and the king of an ethnic group. I understand that the golden black in the ancient times and the last golden black must be the golden black beast bred by the mother emperor. " Li Buyi suddenly realized, "I said how the golden black beast could be resurrected. It doesn''t seem to be resurrection. But a nest of golden and black beasts, just borrowing the gimmick of resurrection! " A word awakened the dreamer. Tianxuan''s seven sons and the other six suddenly realized¡° Elder martial brother, it seems so. "¡° Elder martial brother, the golden and black mother emperor must be the head of the hidden forces of the alien race. He even has the main artifact. It seems that none of us is its opponent. Only you, senior brother, can fight it. " Li Buyi''s facial expression was calm and smiled: "don''t care too much. I think it''s better than not to expose the golden and black mother emperor. In the past, we were always suspicious. We didn''t know how many black hands were hidden behind it. Now, the golden and black mother emperor has exposed their cards. Let''s wait patiently. When the time is ripe, we''ll go straight to Tanggu. There must be other Jinwu in this Jinwu''s nest. They can''t have the opportunity to grow and wreak havoc! "¡° Elder martial brother, when will it have to wait? " The flower attacked the moon and couldn''t help asking. After eating the loss of the golden and black mother emperor, the flower attacked the moon is also full of anger¡° At least when the door of God''s abandonment is over. Five, don''t worry. Although the Jinwu mother emperor is powerful, it is impossible for him to make any breakthrough under the rules of Tianxuan mainland. " This is the truth. No matter who it is, it is the same under the rules. Nothing special. No one wants to make an extra breakthrough. Below the divine way, you have enough potential. You can rise as you like. But don''t try to break through the Shinto. If you want to break through the divine way, there is no door! Since Li Buyi spoke, others naturally could not refute. And in fact, the best way right now is to wait¡° The Jinwu mother emperor will not act rashly until the situation is clear. We are afraid of Jinwu beast, and it is also afraid of us. You have the main artifact and are strong in the way of God, which is enough for it to be suspicious for a long time. " Li Buyi was calm. At the critical moment, he showed his magnanimity to be the boss and said, "even if it wants to make noise, it''s asking for trouble to put our Tianxuan seven sons."¡° Yes, there is a senior brother to restrain it. Let''s help from the outside. It''s strange not to squash it. " Li Yifeng smiled, "seven main artifacts. If Jinwu beast knows, it will be scared to pee his pants, ha ha."¡° Third brother, the golden black beast doesn''t seem to wear pants? " Miao Xu''s amorous feelings whitened Li Yifeng''s eyes infinitely. When his wife spoke, Li Yifeng smiled and shut up immediately¡° Well, during this time, everyone is on guard. Don''t let the golden black beast have a chance. " Li Buyi finally said This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 905

    Looking at the situation at the scene, it is obvious that it is very different from when you left. Most religious sects have joys and sorrows.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s return, Qin''s side also welcomed him.


    Qin Wushuang swept through Qin''s camp, and his heart moved slightly. The Shinto strongman of the Qin family was indeed absent.


    There is only one possibility of being absent at this time, that is, being killed.


    Qin Yunran hasn''t entered yet because he holds advanced Xinghe order.


    Qin Chongyang and Qin Taichong, who hold the intermediate Xinghe order, also came back successfully. Qin Chongyang was unharmed, while Qin Taichong was slightly injured.


    On the contrary, holding the primary Star River reduced one of the four people. Qin Wushuang sighed: "do you know if song has been killed?"


    The faces of the people were all in a deep pain: "big leader, I know that leader song went in too rashly and was in great trouble."


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "after you go back, treat the next pulse of Zhisong gate kindly and don''t let them suffer. We should not be too discouraged. Now that God has entered the door of abandonment, each has his own destiny. "


    Everyone nodded. God abandoned the door. Since he planned to go in and wander, he had long been aware of life and death. This time, the Qin family went in six and killed one. In fact, the failure rate is still low.


    Some other sects have bad luck and even have a mortality rate of more than half.


    On the contrary, it is those rising stars, such as piaoxilou and jianlanzong, who have just been promoted to the eighth gate of Tiandi mountain. They are cautious, but the mortality is very low. Because these sects have poor background, have little confidence, dare not take risks and are cautious everywhere. Although they don''t gain much, they can come out smoothly. There are some gains.


    The people who came out of the Qin family also gained more or less. Seeing that everyone was happy, Qin Wushuang knew that these people were satisfied with this trip to the door of God abandonment, at least so far. If it were not for Zhisong''s death, which made everything seem a little flawed, Qin would be happy.


    Qin Wushuang comforted for a while and walked towards the camp over Li Buyi. Now he doesn''t have to avoid anything.


    Meet with Tianxuan Qizi again. Qizi is very surprised to find that Qin Wushuang''s cultivation has improved a lot.


    "Well, you are unparalleled. The Shinto has been robbed for seven times!"


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the heir of the master. This speed is too contrary to the sky. "


    Everyone came up together and joked. Qin Wushuang smiled and asked, "elder martial brother, have you heard that the situation has changed?"


    Li Buyi told the story of the Jinwu mother emperor. Qin Wushuang nodded suddenly: "it turned out that the Jinwu mother emperor passed on from generation to generation, leaving many Jinwu evil seeds. No wonder I thought how I would come back from death."


    Although the problem that haunted them was solved, Qin Wushuang dared not relax at all considering the terrible strength of Jinwu beast.


    Li Buyi seriously explained: "unparalleled, we all intend not to let you show up until your strength is not great. The seven of us can show up when necessary, but you are the biggest card in our Tianxuan continent. You must not be exposed until the critical moment. "


    Qin Wushuang knew what elder martial brother said was very reasonable and nodded: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I won''t deliberately show off. But if the situation changes, you don''t have to keep a low profile. To tell you the truth, if we can inherit the mantle of the master and fulfill his expectations for us, not to mention just a storm continent, even the whole dry star region, will still bow down to us. "


    This is not a big talk. If Qin Wushuang can cultivate to the point of Li Xuanfeng, I''m afraid one hand can destroy a plane.


    The LORD God is a scum in front of the holy emperor.


    Even if it''s the God, what can it be? In front of tianwu Shenghuang, it is still slag.


    Li Buyi smiled and said, "so I told them not to make people panic because of the emergence of the Jinwu mother emperor. As long as we keep the situation under control, the golden and black mother emperor is powerful and can''t turn out any big waves. The most important thing for us now is to take every move of our chess. You can''t mess with yourself. "


    Qin Wushuang thought: "yes. Elder martial brother, please tell me what''s going on outside. My little brother will go for four months. "


    Li Buyi said, "OK, that''s the same sentence. Don''t be careless. This God abandoned the maze. It also has some details. Even if we go in, we dare not say 100% rampant. Those who are strong in Shinto have no 100% guarantee. You have to be careful on your own. "


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. Taking this opportunity, I happen to see what a tragic situation was in the battle of the ancient gods! See if there are any clues to break the enemy. "


    Li Buyi said with a smile, "the master has given you the clue to break the enemy. The labyrinth left by the ancient gods, to tell the truth, is reserved for those forces in Tianxuan continent. Even if you and I have some gains, I don''t get much. "


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, as Li Buyi said, Li Xuanfeng''s arrangement for them is grand enough. They don''t have to join the God abandoned maze.


    But Qin Wushuang, as the leader of the Qin family, must have a posture. Moreover, he himself hoped that God would abandon the adventure in the maze and think for the sake of the Qin family and the whole Tianxuan continent.


    The seven rings are the precious legacy left by master, but the adventures they set are still highly targeted, and they are also the essence of enrichment. There is no large quantity and large area of treasure to supply so many powerful Shinto in Tianxuan continent. If Tianxuan wants to get out of the dilemma and become stronger collectively, it still has to rely on the maze left by its ancestors, the site of the gods behind the door of God abandonment. At the periphery of the gate of abandonment, the owners of the last batch of advanced Galaxy orders have all been in place. Li Buyi still had a faint smile, hung it on his mouth, looked around, and said with a smile: "the gate of God''s abandonment has never been opened to the outside world in the history of the last four mazes. It''s an opportunity, but also a challenge for you to have an advanced Xinghe order. I hope there will be fifty when you go in and twenty-five pairs when you come out. There are many of them. That''s the most successful. Of course, this kind of thing can only be a good wish. I believe you haven''t experienced and heard how dangerous the God abandoned maze is. Especially for the last four, the difficulty is certainly much greater than that in front, and it is more difficult one by one. "¡° In the front eight mazes, the mortality rate is about 20% to 30%. If you are not careful, the mortality rate of the last four mazes may exceed 50%. Therefore, I hope you keep your head cool all the time. Sometimes, your strength may be enough, but if you are too rash, even if you are at the peak of Shinto, you will encounter big trouble or even misfortune. Moreover, you do not directly enter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 906

    Of course, Qin Wushuang''s trip is not to get angry with those totems. Although, most of the strong totems are not very good in pattern and mind, especially the Xuanyuan family, which makes Qin Wushuang unhappy all the time. But Qin Wushuang is a person who knows the general and knows how to advance and retreat. Naturally, he will not quarrel with the Xuanyuan family on this occasion. He knew that it would be no good to make trouble with the Xuanyuan family at this time. Instead, he would end up with an ignorant handle. After Qin Wushuang entered the maze, he told his companions: "Yunran, Baobao and loneliness, you all listen. You three, take care of each other, don''t be alone, go anywhere, never leave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 907

    Seven days later, Qin Wushuang took control of the overall situation through observing and understanding the spirit jade plate and found that 48 of the 50 owners of advanced Xinghe orders have arrived at this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 908

    After thinking about it, Qin Wushuang thought it was unlikely. I haven''t been too close to Yun hong''er from the beginning. She can''t have such strong vigilance. Qin Wushuang can''t imagine that Yun honger followed him in the endless East China Sea. Qin Wushuang was secretly stopped by Miao Xu. It has always been a cloud of doubt in Yun honger''s heart. Therefore, when she saw Qin Wushuang, Yun honger was subconsciously wary. Qin Wushuang doesn''t know where he is, and Mao rashly appears, which makes yunhong''er suspicious. Qin Wushuang is a smart man. Seeing Yun honger''s reaction, he felt something wrong in his heart, but after careful thinking, he didn''t know where it was wrong. The only thing we can be sure of is that Yun honger has become wary of him. Qin Wushuang is not an indecisive person. Since he knows something has gone wrong, he can''t do it any more. Although I don''t know what the problem is, I''m afraid it won''t end well if Yun honger makes trouble at this time. Qin Wushuang decides to control Yun hong''er first. When he made up his mind, Qin Wushuang no longer hesitated, and his figure fluttered. According to the instructions of the spiritual jade plate, he soon locked Yun honger''s position again. That cloud hong''er is also muttering. The fear in her heart is more anxious than Qin Wushuang¡° Qin Wushuang could defeat Xin Tianwen more than ten years ago. He is powerful. How can he stay here? In his past style, he should be a pioneer. Stay here, but deliberately shake in front of me. Does it mean that he has insight into my identity? "¡° impossible! How old is Qin Wushuang? How much can she understand the ancient things? My identity is so hidden that I am the controller of the door of God''s abandonment. Qin Wushuang can''t find it. If he finds out, why not expose me directly? It must be a coincidence, it must be. " Yun hong''er comforted herself like this, but after thinking about it, she felt that such self comfort still seemed unreasonable. If it''s just a coincidence, why did Qin Wushuang deliberately appear in front of her? It is said that in this God abandoned maze, the strong should try their best to avoid it. Yun hong''er thought about it, but she still felt something wrong. Suddenly think of the sword bearded beast, the spirit of Yun hong''er, and suddenly tremble. Sword bearded beast! The sword bearded beast was almost planted in Qin Wushuang''s hands. Qin Wushuang is also valued by the controller Li Buyi. Can you say? Yunhong''er''s heart beat violently. At this time, cloud hong''er suddenly flashed a frightened color in her eyes, because she found that nine figures appeared in a flash not far ahead. These nine figures are very strange. Among the 50 strong people who entered the door of God''s abandonment, Yun honger had a deep understanding in advance. These nine people and nine faces were very strange¡° Who are you? " Yun hong''er stood up, with a faint killing intention shining in her eyes. Obviously, Yun hong''er''s vigilance rushed to the top in an instant¡° Someone who wants your life! " The nine people didn''t talk nonsense at all. The nine figures immediately formed an array. The powerful sword array immediately surged with infinite and violent Shinto air flow, forming a huge vortex in the center. Nine sword lights bombarded from nine directions. Yun hong''er was in the core area and saw the nine sword lights coming. It was not vague at all. She was urged by kissing scales and armor all over her body. An air shield immediately filled her body and stopped the nine sword lights. Yun hong''er herself turned into a dragon, spewed up and rushed out upward. She was also very calm. Seeing the unusual sword array, she immediately knew that these nine people were difficult to deal with. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 909

    After all, Yun honger is the strong one of the five robbers of the true Shinto. Although she is controlled by the poison of the God poison puppet, she is different from other puppets. Her consciousness has not completely fallen, and she still has the idea of resistance in her heart. But I also know that the power of the magic puppet can burst her spirit at any time. Seeing Qin Wushuang''s powerful eyes staring at her, yunhong''er''s mouth rose slightly, with a bit of stubbornness, but she didn''t answer. Qin Wushuang smiled coldly: "Yun hong''er, I think you are also a great master. Don''t torture you. Do you think I can''t get you to speak? If I continue to increase the toxicity of the God poison puppet, your consciousness will be completely controlled by me. In that case, your spirit will be completely controlled by me, and everything will be revealed by myself. I''ll leave you three points, and you don''t pretend to be high in front of me. If I dare to take you, there will be sufficient evidence. It''s just unexpected that you kiss a family. Miao Hong is the dragon family in the endless East China Sea. Why should you rebel against Tianxuan mainland and take refuge in other families? " Yun hong''er said angrily, "Qin Wushuang, why don''t you kill me directly? Around the bend, are you afraid I can''t escape? " Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "don''t tell me, I''m afraid you''ll run away. I remember how the sword bearded beast ran away from my wending mountain. If you are an alien undercover, you must have the same means of escape. You must be on guard. "¡° So, you sent those nine people! " Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "that''s just my puppet. By the way, I taught them to practice a sword array to deal with you stubborn guys. " Cloud hong''er was extremely ashamed and angry: "shameless." Qin Wushuang said positively, "Yun hong''er, as a beast in Tianxuan mainland, you betray the interests of Tianxuan mainland and take refuge in other races. Do you still have the face to say shameless?" Yun hong''er''s eyes were crazy and laughed: "well, I''m shameless. I''m a traitor in Tianxuan mainland, so what? Tianxuan continent is negative to me. Why can''t I sell Tianxuan continent? "¡° And you, Qin Wushuang, don''t put on that righteous face. Don''t you just have a divine bow to show off your strength? Otherwise, you don''t know how many times you''ve died. Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to inherit the God show bow? And Jinchan, the short-lived ghost. At the beginning, I loved him so wholeheartedly. He ignored me. What happened in the end? Didn''t you die in front of me? There are also those decent totem strongmen who secretly use all kinds of coercion against me in order to deal with the golden cicada. They want to use a beauty trick to deal with the golden cicada. I don''t follow. They killed my father and my people... All over the Tianxuan continent, there is no one who is not a despicable and shameless person, and it should have killed the race long ago! " Yun hong''er was so excited that she scolded a series of words in one breath and talked like a crazy woman. It was incompatible with her exquisite body and beautiful face. Qin Wushuang shook his head secretly, shook his sleeve, and another poison of God poison puppet shot past. It seems that Yun hong''er''s mood is very unstable. She can''t completely control her consciousness and can''t say anything at all. Cloud hong''er immediately tamed many people when the poison of the God poison puppet passed. Weakly, he raised his eyelids and shouted, "master." Qin Wushuang said, "I''m not interested in listening to your long winded past. Although there are many immortals in Tianxuan continent, it is also an internal contradiction. It''s not your reason to collude with foreign enemies and lead wolves into the house. Tell me, who is the leader of the alien race? "¡° person in charge? I don''t know. " Yun hong''er''s eyes were blurred and looked silly¡° You don''t know? You don''t know how to get in? " Qin Wushuang was furious¡° I am only responsible for a strong man named Zhanyue. He told me to obey the orders of the golden and black beast. Maybe the man who cut Yue is the person in charge. "¡° Zhanyue, who''s that? What is the strength of cultivation? "¡° I don''t know the strength, but I think he is more powerful than those totems. "¡° God said, "the strong?" Qin Wushuang frowned, "so, you sneaked in this time. Did you cut Yue arrange it? Or was it arranged by the golden black beast? "¡° It was arranged by Jinwu beast. It tells me that after you come in, you deliberately delay time and enter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com later and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 910

    Baobao, no wonder they can''t calm down. This inadvertent insight into the cave is actually the inheritance left by a strong man who robbed the gods in the ancient times. In the era of the ancient gods, because all the strong gods and Taoism participated in the world saving war to seal the boundary of the Star River, we agreed to bury all inheritance in the God abandonment maze before departure. This is also the worst plan to put the inheritance in the God abandoned maze. Even if one day, Tianxuan land is broken, with this God abandoned maze, at least some heritage can be left for Tianxuan land. The legacy of tianshendao is the only hope for the revival of Tianxuan continent. Therefore, we are keen to explore the God abandoned maze. On the one hand, it is because the God abandoned maze is the battlefield for the ancient gods to fight against other races. On the other hand, it is also because the inheritance of the ancient gods is hidden in the God abandoned maze. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 911

    This person, of course, is the big palm Zen of the Kunlun fairy.


    Among the most powerful totems, Wang Chan is recognized by Qin Wushuang. On this point, he is the same as the eldest martial brother Li Buyi.


    Naturally, in such a case, Qin Wushuang asked himself that he could not make the xuanming family alone. So I invited Wang Chan to come with me.


    Wang Chan ordered his subordinates to keep an eye on the every move of the nine sky changing demon white tiger and not to frighten the snake.


    It is naturally a great event to rob the cave left by the God way.


    Kongmingzi and Wang Chan often deal with each other. He also has a deep understanding of Wang Chan''s strength. When he sees Wang Chan coming, he is also complaining.


    "It seems that you are not the one who provokes right and wrong. Why are you suddenly so depressed now? " Wang Chan asked with leisure.


    One left and one right, Qin Wushuang and Wang Chan are standing on both sides respectively. Vaguely, Qin Wushuang''s bearing is equal to that of Wang Chan.


    Kong Mingzi looked at the Qin''s son who suddenly appeared and felt very strange for a moment. Is the young man so powerful?


    The dispute over Tiandi mountain and the news of how Qin Wushuang fought Xin Tianwen have spread all over every corner of Tianxuan continent through various channels. There is also a clear understanding of Qin Wushuang''s strength.


    As we all know, Qin Wushuang at that time was wandering between the true Shinto and the Hua Shinto. The battle of Tiandi mountain is less than 20 years away.


    Why did Qin Wushuang suddenly have the strength to compete with the totem supreme power?


    I haven''t seen or heard of this kind of improvement speed.


    Kong Mingzi smacks out these flavors, and then looks at the strong men of the xuanming family around him. He feels quite bitter. Today''s situation was originally obvious.


    With the emergence of Wang Chan, the advantages suddenly became disadvantages.


    Kong Mingzi brought four strong Shinto this time. His own strength is similar to that of Wang Chan, but the strongest of his four men is just the five robbers of the true Shinto. Seeing Qin Wushuang so majestic, kongmingzi really doesn''t have much confidence in his men.


    However, the existence of the xuanming clan as a totem force is impossible to turn around and leave. Kong Mingzi won''t be reconciled if he doesn''t take a share of the cave of the three robbers of the God Road.


    "Wang Zen friend, you are well informed." Kongmingzi said in a strange way, "everyone knows. It''s impossible for the xuanming family to leave with a pat on the ass in the cave of the God Road. Instead of wasting time here, let''s talk calmly. How to distribute the best. "


    Qin Wushuang and Wang Chan looked at each other and knew that Kong Mingzi was hard to deal with. It is unrealistic not to give him any benefits.


    Even if they can fight back the xuanming clan together, after Kong Mingzi leaves, he will exaggerate the fact and pour dirty water on them.


    Then there will be a lot of trouble.


    Wang Zen said faintly, "kongmingzi Taoist friend, since Qin found this cave first. It''s good for us to have a share. No, what do you think if I give you a suggestion? "


    Kong Mingzi snorted coldly, "tell me."


    "If the Qin clan comes first, they will get 50%. What about the remaining 50%, 30% for me and 20% for you? "


    In fact, this is the result of Wang Chan''s discussion with Qin Wushuang on the road.


    Kong Mingzi smiled strangely: "20%? Wang Chan, do you think you''re sending beggars? How can he De of the Qin family get half? When you come alone, why do you get 30%, but when I come five, I get 20%? "


    Wang Chan didn''t talk nonsense at all. He just asked, "twenty percent, do you want to?"


    "I get 30%, you get 30%, and Qin gets 40%. This is the bottom line! " Kong Mingzi turned his eyes and gave the distribution plan in his heart. In his opinion, it has been very compromised.


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "it seems that you have forgotten that you xuanming people don''t have much negotiating capital at present. If you really want to start, how many odds do you think you xuanming people have today? "


    In Kong Mingzi''s eyes, Li mang flashed, stared at Qin Wushuang and said coldly, "why, do you want to fight? Bring everyone here? "


    Qin Wushuang said leisurely, "who is afraid of who? Anyway, my companion has picked up all the good things inside. "


    As soon as he said this, Kong Mingzi suddenly turned pale.


    "Twenty percent, either accept it or break it up. Don''t think you have a big mouth. Spreading the news can threaten us. "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t leave any room for the xuanming family. This 20% is actually an additional concession. At least the xuanming clan is also a totem force.


    "Kong Mingzi, 20% of the treasure, and return empty handed. Smart people know how to choose." Wang Chan smiled leisurely, "I don''t think you can''t even make this choice."


    In fact, Kong Mingzi was very angry. There was no choice for him. He was driven on the shelf by the other party and had to accept it if he didn''t accept it.


    He said angrily, "OK, 20%! However, you are not allowed to play any tricks. All the benefits you get must be fair and open. When distributing, you are not allowed to play any more moths. "¡° Ha ha, Kong Mingzi, you underestimate my Wang Zen. Since I''m going to share with you, there''s no need to play tricks. " Wang Chan and Qin Wushuang looked at each other and nodded. The Shinto cave was really a big day. In fact, they have no courage to explore further. The words Qin Wushuang said earlier naturally bluff Kong Mingzi. However, Kong Mingzi was also single, and he was more willing. The good things have not been embezzled by Qin Shi. This is what he wants to see. The whole cave was opened and there were indeed many treasures. At the scene, there are four Heavenly God weapons! This is definitely a surprise. The Qin family naturally divided two things, while Wang Zen got one, Kong Mingzi got one, and other good things were divided strictly according to the distribution plan. Kong Mingzi was still unhappy, but once he got a good thing, he was smiling. There are three floors in the cave. The treasures in the first two floors have been distributed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 912

    This magic token is actually a qualification order leading to a mysterious area in the twelve fold maze - Xinghe Tongtian tower. The so-called Xinghe Tongtian tower is a platform within the boundary of Xinghe and a space jointly opened up by the ancient gods. In this space, the essence of the gods of heaven and earth is gathered. It is also a platform created by the gods for the later generations of Tian Xuan. It is also the only place in Tianxuan continent where the stars can be flushed. This platform is not only a glimmer of hope left by the ancient gods of Tianxuan continent, but also a small flaw in the boundary of the galaxy. But this flaw can''t be seen from the periphery. Therefore, so far, this platform has not brought any negative effects to the Star River junction. This is definitely a huge temptation for Wang Chan and Kong Mingzi, the peak of true Shinto. Luck, it''s definitely luck. After receiving the token, the expressions of Wang Chan and Kong Mingzi immediately became very complicated. Instead, Qin Wushuang appeared very calm. After being ecstatic, Kong Mingzi''s mind returned to calm: "you two, this matter must be kept strictly confidential. Otherwise, the other totems will swarm over. " Wang Chan was noncommittal, but Qin Wushuang smiled and shook his head. Kong Mingzi''s face changed slightly: "matchless Taoist friend, you are young and energetic, and you don''t know how important you are. The qualification order of Tongtian tower is more precious than Xinghe order. Maybe it''s just the three pieces we have in hand. You don''t want a lot of strong people staring at us? " To say that Kong Mingzi is powerful, he is not afraid of anyone. But it''s always uncomfortable to be stared at by a bunch of people. In particular, this incomparable treasure is in hand. This competition will never die. Qin Wushuang said faintly, "Kong Mingzi, Taoist friends, this batch of wealth left by the ancient gods is shared by all the strong people in Tianxuan continent. This is not only an adventure and harvest, but also a responsibility. I don''t mind. All the strong get this qualification. Tianxuan continent is not afraid of more powerful gods, but just too few. "¡° That said, there are only three qualification orders. Do you want to give up the place? Then you''re really dignified. " Kong Mingzi said sarcastically¡° Taoist friend Kong Mingzi, don''t stare at such a place. If we can find this cave, others may find other caves. Since the controller of the door of God abandonment opens the maze of God abandonment, it is equivalent to showing the whole site of the gods. This is the last chance for Tianxuan mainland. I think we should work together to get rid of the past. If we can''t unite at this time, there will never be a chance for other races to break through the Star River barrier. " Alien is not only eternal pain, but also eternal pressure. Once the topic led to the alien, Kong Mingzi also had nothing to say. He said, "it''s easy to say. If they don''t get the token, they will stare at the three pieces we have." Qin Wushuang said, "guys, I''m not hypocritical at this time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 913

    "Lord Yang, I came to you not because you Xuanyuan are the immediate boss of my Qin family, nor because you are the supreme power. I must please you. I came to you for only one reason, that is, for the great righteousness of Tianxuan continent. Tianxuan continent has the capital to resist alien invasion only if it is united and more powerful people of tianshendao appear. Otherwise, everything is empty talk. Infighting and competition will never let Tianxuan land usher in the dawn of hope! " Qin Wushuang didn''t mean to be sensational, but there was such an emotion in his heart that he said these words with such awe inspiring righteousness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 914

    Outside the mysterious gate, Li Buyi and others obviously felt the changes in the divine abandonment maze. Such a shaky array of heaven and earth has definitely happened.


    As soon as Li Buyi''s face changed, he murmured, "still haven''t stared?"


    He asked Qin Wushuang and Wang Chan to keep an eye on the two suspects. With their strength, there should be no problem.


    However, there is no time to consider these issues at all.


    A deep voice greeted: "all of you, be ready to prevent those spirits from escaping!"


    However, the speed at which twenty or thirty spirits escaped was too fast. As soon as he swept out, he turned into a bad spirit and rushed down to a group of friars below.


    Tianxuan Qizi almost shot at the same time, roaring!


    At the same time, the seven main artifact will directly kill the seven closest gods!


    The remaining dozen spirits, however, fled with their bodies in the midst of the tragic voices.


    Li Buyi immediately changed color: "second and third, you keep the door of God abandonment. Once a spirit comes out, shoot to kill, others, chase me!"


    According to Li Buyi''s visual observation, there were 16 figures in addition to the seven spirits they had just killed. Look at the speed, they are all gods and spirits at the level of heaven and God, and most of them coerced monks from the scene.


    Obviously, these spirits have only one purpose, that is, to plunder a flesh body and inhabit their spirit. Otherwise, even if the spirit is strong and has no flesh body to inhabit, it is not a long-term plan.


    In the Shenzi maze, the five totems, the most powerful, and Qin Wushuang have begun to carry out cleaning activities in the Shenzi maze.


    Soon, they found the source.


    Where these spirits escaped, a huge pit appeared. Around the pit, there are messy seals after the seal is broken. The scattered air flow is very awe inspiring. It blows on your face like a strong wind, which is very uncomfortable.


    Obviously, this place is an array to seal the spirits of alien gods. Now, this array has been opened by means of blood sacrifice.


    In addition to the smell of blood, the perpetrator has obviously collapsed.


    Qin Wushuang was secretly surprised that the alien undercover was so decisive that he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his own fate to open the seal of this array.


    "How about unparalleled?"


    Wang Chan came later. Seeing this situation, he frowned slightly. Obviously, he was also very worried about the situation.


    Qin Wushuang smiled reluctantly and asked, "what''s the situation now that God abandoned the maze?"


    "The people are almost together. In addition to those killed in the maze, there are also those killed by those gods. There are only 27 people left. "


    Fifty people came in and there were only twenty-seven left! What is this concept?


    Qin Wushuang only felt bitter in his mouth: "such a high mortality rate?"


    "More than a dozen were killed by these spirits." When Wang Chan talked about this, his tone was also very dignified. Obviously, he knew that the situation was serious.


    "Have all the spirits in the cave been cleared?"


    Wang Chan shook his head: "no one knows how many spirits are hidden in the God abandoned maze. But we have made every effort to organize the search. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "let them out except your five supreme powers. It doesn''t help to stay here unless you provide flesh for those spirits. "


    These escaped spirits have the worst cultivation of the true Shinto six or seven robbers, otherwise they are not qualified to be sealed here.


    In ancient times, Shinto was robbed on June 7. In the war of the gods, it was a small fish and shrimp. But in today''s era, it may become a major disaster.


    With the unified dispatching of totem forces, the speed is very fast. There are twenty-seven people left. In addition to the five totems, the most powerful and Qin Wushuang, there are twenty-two people, all of whom have been gathered together.


    Baobao, they are relatively low-key and far away from the core of the dispute. On the contrary, they have not encountered anything unexpected this time.


    At this time, Wang Chan was no longer polite: "ladies and gentlemen, the incident happened suddenly. Now let''s count who died in the dispute and who were killed by those gods. Who is missing? "


    These fifty people, to put it bluntly, are all related to each other. It is very easy to investigate.


    Soon, the results came out.


    Except for the eight unforeseen encounters in exploring the maze itself. Seven of the other 15 died on the spot, all with corpses as evidence. Eight others are missing.


    Wang Chan said deeply, "these eight people are a curse!"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "it''s seven!"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Wushuang explained: "the seal array will not collapse for no reason. Someone must have destroyed it by means of blood sacrifice. The man died on the spot without bones. That man must be an alien undercover. "


    Wang Chan was silent and nodded: "so, in this cave, at least seven strong aliens with physical bodies have not been found!"¡° Yes, there are and only seven. " Qin Wushuang said, "Wang Zen teaches. Please leave God and abandon the maze. Don''t give your opponents a chance to take advantage of it." Wang Chan nodded and said in a high voice, "listen, everyone. All of you, except the most powerful, must leave God and abandon the maze. Outside, everything is under Li Buyi''s command. " The way out is familiar. Qin Wushuang and Wang Chan are responsible for sending them to the exit. But he found that Li Buyi was no longer outside the door of God abandonment. Instead, Xiao Yixuan and Li Yifeng are the two strong ones. The two men guard the door of God''s abandonment. Everyone who comes out must undergo their strict inspection to ensure that they are not possessed by the spirit before they can be released. Qin Wushuang and Wang Chan know this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 915

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 916

    The scene was surprisingly quiet, and everyone was waiting for the decision of Lord Biao.


    The alien race pays great attention to discipline, and the head has absolute authority. Inverse Ao didn''t make a sound and didn''t let them give advice. They were too easy to say anything.


    For a long time, the anti Ao''s eyes became complicated. He swept in front of everyone and asked, "I want to hear your opinions."


    "Inverse Mongolia, you say first."


    Inverse Mongolia is the person who proposed the boundary of the galaxy. It''s understandable for him to say it first.


    Swallowing his saliva, he said cautiously, "Sir, according to the information and my cold eye observation, there were indeed strong people of the divine way in Xuanzhou that day. Not as we learned, all the strong people of the divine way went to the Xinghe border."


    "Well, there must be strong people in the divine way. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to kill our brothers. " Niao agreed with him.


    "However, the star river boundary is a self blockade boundary. Once formed, the communication channel with heaven, earth and universe is blocked. How can there be a strong God? Is it the strong man of the divine way left over from the ancient times? " Inverse Mongolia mind is very strict.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter whether it is the Shinto in the ancient times?" Said a strong man next to inverse Mongolia.


    "It''s very important. If it''s the Shinto in the ancient times, it''s even more terrible. Because they know our details and how to deal with us. Looking at them like that, they don''t seem to have been left by Taigu. That''s why I think it''s more strange. How did they practice the way of God? "


    The question of inverse Mongolia reminds Lord inverse Ao.


    A brilliant light suddenly shot out of the eyes of the inverse Ao: "inverse Mongolia, do you mean that there are other channels to communicate with the heaven, earth and universe in this human country?"


    Inverse Meng smiled bitterly: "my Lord, it''s not easy to draw a conclusion on this problem. But we have to find out. Will it have anything to do with the star river boundary? "


    Anti Ao nodded: "after all, it''s still the boundary of the stars. It seems that it is necessary to find out at any rate. "


    Speaking of this, Niao has an idea.


    "Let''s not have a head-on conflict with them for the time being to avoid too many deaths and injuries. Now, their manpower is obviously insufficient. It''s true that there are many of us, but the spirits are unstable. It''s impossible to get out of the trauma of this seal in three or five years. It will take us at least a hundred years to integrate this flesh. "


    I Ao said, "we will spend a hundred years with them. I believe I will come back to meet them. At that time, we will cooperate from inside to outside, and defeat the strong in Tianxuan mainland with the least loss. "


    "Your Excellency is wise!"


    To tell the truth, these strong people actually don''t want to meet those strong people in Tianxuan mainland. It''s not that they are afraid, but that they don''t feel necessary.


    Now I have just escaped from the seal, and I can''t give full play to half of my strength. Don''t you look for a dead end if you go to fight hard?


    Even if the anti Ao master has three cultivation accomplishments of the heaven God Road, I''m afraid he will fight against the heaven God Road at most. But if they were given a few years to recover, the situation would be completely different.


    Therefore, the most urgent thing for them is not to kill the strong in Tianxuan, but to fight for time and restore their strength.


    Although they have no flesh body to capture at present, it is also a guarantee that the spirit can recover to a 100% level.


    "Inverse Mongolia, tell the six brothers not to touch them, but to pay attention to tactics. The longer you put them off, the better. At the same time, ask them to check everywhere. If they find any clues at the Star River junction, report it immediately. Let''s send more people to attack the star river boundary. In that case, they will take care of one thing and lose the other. We have more time. "


    Inverse Ao is worthy of being a leader level figure, and soon grasped the core issue.


    Against the command, he said happily, "yes! My Lord. "


    ¡­¡­


    Those six spirits are the strong ones carefully selected against the AO. They are also the strong ones who are best at escaping and hiding.


    These guys have only one principle - they will never have a hard encounter with Qin Wushuang.


    Try every means to deal with Qin Wushuang and them. Attract their attention.


    After receiving the order of inverse Mongolia, they became more determined and began to search consciously.


    As a result, Qin Wushuang''s carpet search strategy immediately failed. The other party''s countermeasure is to distract and escape, attract their attention, and make the five of them unable to form an organic whole. Cut their whole.


    Kong Mingzi murmured and cursed, "these guys are really cunning. It seems that the ancient times were not good stubbles. "


    "It''s not surprising that these guys are old monsters tens of thousands of years ago. Which one is no more crafty than us? In my opinion, we have to reschedule. Otherwise, it will be a lot of trouble. "


    Jiang Ming had no choice but to smile bitterly. He put forward the idea of carpet search. Originally, he thought it was perfect. Now, as soon as the enemy''s tactics change, they immediately bind their hands and feet, and there is nothing they can do. It seems that they are really young in front of the crafty alien race.


    In Tianxuan continent, they have always been at the top of the world. Now when they meet real experts, they suddenly wake up and know the truth that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Wang Chan pursed his lips and suddenly raised his eyebrows: "ladies and gentlemen, these alien demons are old guys one by one. Do you think they will guess the boundary between the stars and rivers?" Xuanyuan Yang''s face changed: "this is not impossible." Kong Mingzi scolded: "these demons are very cunning. It''s not difficult to guess this." Everyone looked at Qin Wushuang when they saw that Qin Wushuang had been silent. Obviously, I want to hear Qin Wushuang''s opinions. Now everyone is used to putting Qin Wushuang in the same position as them. They are willing to listen to Qin Wushuang''s opinions on everything¡° Everybody, the situation is grim. They must know about the star river crossing. It''s not difficult to guess in this twelve fold maze. Why do we translate by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 917

    After Qin Wushuang separated from Wang Chan, he found a relatively quiet place and released the nine headed magic puppet.


    These nine headed demons are like big puppets. They follow Qin Wushuang''s cultivation. With the improvement of Qin Wushuang''s strength, their puppet realm is also constantly improving.


    Nowadays, these puppets, regardless of their physical strength, have a strength close to the seven robbery Shinto, and their individual cultivation also lingers between the seven eight robbery Shinto.


    One advantage of puppets is that there is no divine disaster.


    However, there is no Shinto robbery, and the shortcomings are also obvious. Compared with the monks of the same rank, their individual combat effectiveness is certainly far inferior to that of the strong ones of the same rank.


    Moreover, without the deliberate cultivation of their owners, their potential is limited. It is impossible to climb the mountain endlessly like human monks.


    However, the distribution of the nine demons is obviously arranged according to the posture of "nine palaces return to one sword array". If it is not for the people who know this array, otherwise they can''t see the mystery here.


    Qin Wushuang was hiding in the dark and completely weakened himself.


    Of course, he did not deliberately hide anything. He knew that among those spirits, there was a very powerful existence. If he wanted to completely hide in front of those powerful spirits, he was afraid it would be difficult to do so.


    Therefore, he is not hypocritical, but let it be natural to practice there. It gives people a feeling of being here.


    Qin Wushuang was patient and not in a hurry. He knew that this temptation tactic could only succeed and not fail. Once it failed, the strategies would be useless as soon as these spirits communicated with each other.


    If you want this fishing strategy to maintain eternal vitality, you must not let the other party understand this strategy. Otherwise, the trick will not work once.


    In other words, either kill with one blow or never do it.


    Wang Chan''s side is obviously the same. Speaking of it, Wang Chan is more difficult than Qin Wushuang. After all, Wang Chan relied entirely on the puppet as bait.


    On Qin Wushuang''s side, puppets, as bait, are themselves thugs. Once the "nine palaces return to one sword array" is started, even if several spirits break in, they can also be hanged at one stroke.


    "Cunning alien, come on." Qin Wushuang whispered in his heart.


    After three days, no fish took the bait. But Qin Wushuang was not depressed. On the contrary, he was vaguely excited.


    Because in the past three days, no fish have taken the bait, but some fish have come to spy.


    Obviously, the alien is very cunning and cautious. He didn''t rush over in a hurry, but observed carefully. Obviously, he is excluding the enemy.


    Qin Wushuang is very patient.


    In a corner about 200 miles away from Qin Wushuang, three spirits gathered together. These three alien spirits are just three of the six spirits responsible for attracting attention.


    "Lao Gao, you sent us here. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Lao Gao, Lord inverse Mongolia asked us to act separately. We gathered together, but we violated your orders."


    The old Gao said with a smile, "two brothers, we have been brothers for tens of thousands of years, and we don''t talk about outsiders. You see, I only called you two, but the other three didn''t notice. Just trust you. "


    Listening to Lao Gao''s words, the two people were silent. They knew that Lao Gao must have a reason for doing so.


    Lao Gao smiled mysteriously, "you two, what do you think we need most now?"


    "What? "Star River junction?"


    "Pull, the Star River is bound. Even if we find it, can we really destroy it with our three materials? We''re not that material. Let''s put it bluntly, it''s a pawn. Lord Biao doesn''t send anyone else. He sends us the hard work. It sounds good to cover them, but it doesn''t sound good to replace the dead. If we want to die, we must die first. "


    This is true, and the other two are helpless.


    "There''s no way, Lao Gao. Lord Biao is our leader. It''s natural to obey the leader''s orders. Can we resist? "


    Lao Gao shook his head, "I''ve thought about it. Lord Biao sent us to take the lead because he thought we had the least use value. If our strength is improved and we have enough influence on Lord Biao, will they let us take the lead? "


    "Lao Gao, what are you going to say? Feel better. There are no outsiders here. All my brothers. " Another guy shouted.


    "I mean, there is a good opportunity to improve our strength and greatly increase our status. Do you dare to try?" Lao Gao stopped playing tricks and said directly.


    "Lao Gao, what opportunity?"


    "Yes, tell me more."


    Lao Gao said with a smile, "I found a hidden place where a group of monks seem to be practicing in isolation. This is a good chance for us to seize the flesh. "


    "A group of monks, how many?"


    "Nine, nine in all." Lao Gao said with great certainty.


    "So much?"


    "Yes, I observed it for three days. Lao Du, Lao Wang, are you interested and courageous? " Lao Gao used the method of motivating. The two men''s breathing was obviously rapid. If the flesh was placed in front of them, there was no temptation at all. It was false, but Lao Gao''s tone obviously implied that all this might be at risk¡° Lao Gao, frankly, how likely do you think we are to succeed? " Old Du asked. Lao Gao shook his head, "I don''t know. But what I can be sure of is that none of the nine monks is strong enough to pose a threat to us. Nine people add up, but they can''t help any of us. "¡° Lao Gao, don''t forget that our current combat effectiveness is not much different from the peak of Shinto. " Lao Wang warned¡° Hehe, Lao Wang, I know that naturally. Therefore, we must get the flesh. Only by getting the flesh can we occupy a dominant position in the team. Lord Biao, you should also respect us three points! " The status of these escaped spirits with and without flesh is obviously very different. With flesh, strength is obviously different from without flesh¡° How about the nine monks? " Old Du also asked¡° It''s definitely not true Shinto. There is still a certain distance from Shinto. I dare not float too close to observe. I''m afraid they''ll find out. "¡° If you don''t reach the true Shinto, it''s easy to do. " Cried old Du. But Lao Wang said, "is it a trap when you say this?" Lao Gao said displeased, "I have investigated whether it is a trap. Within a thousand miles, those guys who chase us are definitely not there. We plunder the flesh and breathe. What the hell are you worried about? " Lao Wang and Lao Du nodded one after another: "if those pursuers are no longer nearby, there will be nothing to worry about. A thousand miles is enough for us to deal with. Ha ha. "¡° Lao Gao, lead the way! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 918

    The plan succeeded in killing three spirits, greatly weakening the enemy''s harassment force. Qin Wushuang restored the battlefield, did not stay, and left quietly. He knew that the success of this plan, regardless of the result, would arouse high vigilance if he killed three spirits of his opponent. But as long as this trick of luring the enemy in depth is not seen through and continues, there will always be someone greedy for the flesh and will fall into it. However, it will be more difficult every time. Now, Qin Wushuang has no time to consider the difficulty. If you can kill a spirit, you will earn one. The fighting power of those three spirits has obviously reached the peak of Shinto. According to Qin Wushuang''s analysis, these three spirits, their own cultivation, must be the way of God. The spirit has no body, and it has not been fully recovered since it just came out of the seal. Even so, there is the peak combat effectiveness of Shinto. This kind of enemy is very terrible. If they are allowed to recover to their peak state safely, Tianxuan continent will be very dangerous. Think of this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 919

    Once Xiao Yixuan and Li Yifeng enter the game, the situation will naturally change greatly. Xiao Yixuan is responsible for the containment of the periphery, while Li Yifeng, Qin Wushuang and Wang Chan are responsible for the pursuit. This division of labor can ensure that those spirits escape. If the number is too large, it will have a greater impact on the peripheral Miao Xu, which is by no means a good thing. The spiritual jade plate shows that the seven strong Shinto who obtained the physical body did not gather together. Obviously, they also have their own concerns. Worry about getting together, fluctuating too much and being noticed. However, they still haven''t counted the flaw of the physical body, which will be seen through by the spiritual jade plate. Li Yi wind way: "Wang Chan, you are responsible for pulling away their eyeliner. I believe with your strength, there must be no problem. " Wang Chan knew that the main force of this war was the Taoist brother Li Yifeng, not Wang Chan. He nodded at once. After Wang Chan left, Li Yifeng asked Qin Wushuang, "brother Wushuang, how are you going to do it?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I thought about it. If we take the initiative to come to the door and kill one or two, the others will be startled, and it will be very difficult to chase and kill. It must be done neatly. "¡° Yes, time is pressing. We must hurry up. Let''s go and start with this guy in the northwest. " Li Yifeng is very straightforward. Qin Wushuang shook his head: "third senior brother, I have analyzed that the most powerful body occupied by these seven spirits is a strong man of LiuJie Shinto from the God of fire family. I guess it must be the head of this group of spirits who occupy the most powerful body. " Li Yifeng''s eyes lit up: "catch the thief first, catch the king?" Kill the leader, the other spirits are headless, and they must fall into chaos. This is a very good proposal. Li Yifeng immediately came to his strength: "Hey, matchless junior brother, since you can lock the strongest leader, it''s no use." Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "third senior brother, you follow me. I''ll use my body as a bait. I can certainly make that guy moved. At that time, senior brother will kill the enemy while he is not paying attention. " It is still very difficult to kill the enemy with one move. In particular, this divine soul realm may be stronger than Li Yifeng. But without the spirit of the flesh, no matter how strong it is. Without a matching body, you can''t give full play to half of your strength. You must suffer heavy losses in battle. And Li Yifeng has the main artifact in hand, which is a great advantage In less than a month after his plan of wholehearted cultivation, he found that five of the six pioneers he sent had been destroyed. The news kept coming, which made him very unhappy¡° Sir, this is not the way. " At this time, the two Dharma protectors around counter Ao said one after another, "we still have an advantage in the number of people. When they erode step by step, there will be no advantage in the number of people."¡° Why don''t we meet the other six adults and fight back. According to our observation, the God abandoned the maze, that is, five or six enemies. Their strength is just entering the divine way. There is nothing to fear. " Anti Ao''s eyes are turning gently. Over the past few days, the flesh he has captured has fused about 23%, which is still very early from Dacheng. With such a physical realm, it doesn''t match his spirit at all. There may be some advantages in the face of a robbery of the divine way. If you encounter the second robbery, you will surely lose. Therefore, it is very difficult for him to make up his mind¡° Lord Biao, the enemy continues to encroach on us. Once our number has no advantage, the opponent will fight back more recklessly. At that time, the situation will be more unfavorable. If Lord inverse long doesn''t come back to pick us up, we''ll be in a bad situation. "¡° Impossible! " Inverse Ao flatly rejected, "Lord inverse long is my real brother. How can he not come to meet him?"¡° Lord Dilong and your brotherhood are well known all over the world. However, as soon as I took off my cage, I also needed time to find and refine the flesh. It''s hard for them to return in a short time. If they found that you didn''t rush out and wanted to come back, they would have come back. It''s been so long. If you haven''t come back, it means... "The man stopped when he said this. "What does it mean?" he said¡° Sir, I wonder if they will escape against Lord long. They have also been chased and killed by the elite forces in Tianxuan mainland, and they can''t help picking us up. Otherwise, with the friendship between your brothers... "His face changed slightly, which was definitely what he was most worried about. If this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 920

Qin Wushuang or this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 921

    "Hoo, I finally got rid of it." In a remote island in the endless East China Sea, a spirit breathed a sigh of relief. After being chased and killed for so long, he exhausted his mind and finally got rid of the tracking. This spirit is also the strongest leader among the spirits who escaped from the God abandoned maze. He is called "Lord inverse long" and is the direct brother of inverse Ao. This cultivation of anti long is also the strongest strong person of tianshendao sealed in Tianxuan continent. He has the power of five robbing tianshendao and has great powers. If I hadn''t been too careless and had been intrigued, I wouldn''t have been captured and sealed alive. Now he has to take off his cage and suppress the hostility for tens of thousands of years, which is constantly churning in his chest. Gazing at this vast continent, a cold smile overflowed from the corner of anti Long''s mouth: "Tianxuan continent, this time, I want your blood to flow into a river!" Then the divine consciousness sent out the voice of the divine consciousness to summon those companions. This induction, anti Long''s face changed greatly: "there are only so few?" Inverse long was surprised to find that, including him, only seven Spirits existed in all parts of Tianxuan continent. At the same time of his divine communication, there was a response¡° Huh? No, what is this spirit? " Inverse long found that a spirit is relatively strange, but it is only strange compared with this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 922

    These 60 undercover agents have always been pawns of the alien power network and have been manipulated by chopping mountains and cutting off water. In their eyes, these two are absolute gods.


    Now, seeing the god they admire in their hearts, they are actually respectful to the Jinwu mother emperor. The golden and black mother emperor respectfully respected the great god named "Lord inverse long".


    Everyone was swept by the strange eyes of Lord inverse long, and a feeling of guilt flashed in their hearts.


    What a sharp look!


    Inverse lung smiled: "you guys, you may have come here tens of thousands of years ago, or your ancestors multiplied. It doesn''t matter. I just ask you, do you know where your roots are? "


    "Fengyun mainland!"


    Although these undercover agents have spent tens of thousands of years in Tianxuan mainland, they have always received brainwashing education. Therefore, they have only one belief in Fengyun mainland. They have only one mission in mind, that is to be undercover.


    Seeing the unanimous answer, inverse long smiled with satisfaction: "good, good answer. So for the Fengyun continent and your unfinished business, are you willing to contribute everything, including life and soul? "


    "Yes, yes!" A firm roar.


    Inverse long laughed: "well, if there were people tens of thousands of years ago among you, you should know my inverse Long''s name and my adult''s origin."


    It was whispering around. After hearing the self introduction of "anti lung", the strong foreigners who were here in the ancient times suddenly remembered something. Their faces changed greatly, surprised, happy, even confused and afraid, and all kinds of emotions poured in.


    Lord Dilong, that was the vanguard of the battle of the gods tens of thousands of years ago. God way five robbers strong!


    "My seven brothers were the strong men who accompanied me in the battle of Tianxuan continent. Now their flesh is destroyed, and they intend to use the flesh of seven of you. "


    This is not urgent or slow, but people''s hearts are startled.


    The sixty people heard that they wanted to borrow flesh, but they were silent. One by one. His eyes became very unnatural and he didn''t dare to lift them with Lord inverse long. It seemed that I was afraid of being selected as soon as I made eye contact.


    This is not a joke. It''s good to say. Borrow the flesh. Who doesn''t know that borrowing the body is tantamount to sending your life?


    These powerful spirits occupy their flesh, will they keep their spirits? It must have collapsed on the spot.


    Anti Long''s face was cold: "why, the Jinwu mother emperor is high spirited and virtuous. He gave me a son to live in the spirit. You slaves, instead, push three things and block four things? "


    Jin Wu''s mother emperor shouted, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the best time for you to sacrifice to the Fengyun mainland. It is a great honor for any of you to be chosen. After returning to his hometown, he will honor his family and glory. Now, by pushing three obstacles and four obstacles, I have annoyed Lord rebelong. The flesh is still taken away, but I have a bad name of disobedience! "


    These strong people are shouting abuse in their hearts. Should we automatically send them to the door? Whose life is not life? After working for the Fengyun mainland for tens of thousands of years, you end up contributing your flesh?


    This does not count, do not take the initiative to contribute, and have to bear a bad name of disobedience? Is there such a truth in the world? One by one, obviously a little unconvinced.


    He looked at the mountains and the water.


    They always listen to orders to cut off the mountains and cut off the water. The golden and black mother emperor has no direct jurisdiction over them.


    So they want to hear what these two leaders say.


    Chop Yue coughed gently and said with a smile, "Lord inverse long, your majesty, the villain dare to say a word. Now we are on the mainland at a time of employment. I''m afraid that killing each other will lead to instability in the morale of the army. Why don''t we turn to those sects in Tianxuan mainland? To say, those who go to the God abandoned maze are the famous sects in Tianxuan continent, and they are all extremely powerful experts. In fact, there are many Shinto masters in some second tier sects, but they are not qualified to go to the door of God abandonment. Our hunting target...... "


    At this point, Zhan Yue took a careful look at inverse long and Jinwu mother emperor.


    The two men were expressionless and obviously not very interested in his proposal.


    Anti long glanced sideways at the chopping Yue: "are there really strong Shinto in these second-line sects?"


    "This......" chop Yue hesitated. "Even if it''s a front-line sect, there are only a few strong Shinto. Only totem power can be used by strong Shinto. The whole Tianxuan continent will not add up to more than 50 true Shinto strongmen. "


    Inverse long sneered: "according to what you say, our strength is enough to sweep Tianxuan continent?"


    Chopper Yue said with a wry smile, "this subordinate dare not discuss it. It is said that there are also some cards in Tianxuan mainland, some hidden strongmen. "


    "Hum." Inverse long looked very unhappy. He glanced at the Jinwu mother emperor coldly: "Jinwu, it seems that your subordinates have not been adjusted well."


    The Jinwu mother emperor was awestruck. Lord counter lung was not good at speaking. Don''t think about its cubs again. Thinking of this, the golden black mother emperor looked heavy and said in a shrill voice: "cut the mountain, don''t talk more. The subordinates of Lord Dilong are all powerful people in the way of God, and their cultivation time is extremely precious. It''s the biggest card for us to counter attack Tianxuan continent. It doesn''t work if you can''t delay. It doesn''t work if you want some lower Shinto flesh. "


    As soon as he said this, he was submissive and smiled bitterly. He didn''t dare to say it again. He knew that if he spoke again, maybe what he would like to borrow later is not his flesh, but directly ask him about the second robbery of the divine way. This is no joke. Among the seven spirits, there is also a four robbery God way and two three robbery God ways. The remaining four are not vegetarian. Inverse Long''s voice, like a sentence, faintly remembered: "don''t move if you don''t want to be harmed by innocent people. Borrow only seven flesh bodies. " Before the voice of the counter dragon fell, a fine light like lightning in his eyes turned into dozens of cold stars and shot at the 60 people. This cold star like light, as if it could juggle, directly locked these dozens of people at the same time, as if a fixed body amulet seal was pasted on the body and couldn''t get rid of it¡° Do it! " The seven Spirits turned into seven Changhong and rushed down directly. The momentum is enormous. The spirit power with different shapes rushed directly into the seven flesh bodies. The owners of the seven flesh bodies almost gave a tragic cry at the same time. The spirit was immediately destroyed by the spirit of the God Road and turned into ashes. The whole flesh body was seized and a new owner was changed. Anti long seemed to be looking at a trivial thing. With a slight lift of his arm, those cold star runes flew away from others, integrated into the void and turned into nothingness. The six strong men of the divine way who obtained the flesh were overjoyed and knelt down in front of inverse long: "my subordinates pay a visit to Lord inverse long. Thank Lord inverse long for giving the flesh." The others were stunned. It is obviously the flesh of their companions, but they want to thank Lord Beilong for giving the flesh. This is really not an ordinary robber logic. But at this time, these people were still in shock. Even if they had thousands of ideas in their hearts, how could they say it? In addition to happiness, there are no other thoughts in my heart. Inverse Long''s voice like a blade sounded again: "I only say once that it''s a common honor for you and me to die for the Fengyun continent. On this occasion, it may be you who devote yourself, and on other more important occasions, it may be us. Therefore, don''t feel unfair and don''t complain. There is only one rule in Fengyun mainland. Obey the strong! " Obeying the strong is an iron law. After hearing this, the Jinwu mother emperor''s heart was also pounding. It was the body of a cub that was captured. It found that it really didn''t dare to complain. Rules, that''s the rules. "These seven brothers are going to shut up with me. At least a hundred years, more than three or five hundred years. Jinwu, you must report to me at any time about the situation in Xuanzhou that day. In addition, go and investigate who killed my brother inverse Ao! " The golden and black mother emperor is submissive and has only the share of commitment. After the complete closure of inverse lung and others, the breathing of others was finally free, and a sense of happiness for the rest of life was written on each face. At this time, no one will complain. Anyway, they didn''t die, and they didn''t have any capital to complain in front of the strong anti long adults. Chopping Yue wiped the sweat on his forehead: "it''s terrible to resist the pressure of Lord long. Your majesty, what shall we do next? " The Jinwu mother emperor did not hesitate: "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 923

    The golden black mother emperor snorted coldly, "facts speak louder than words. Since Qin''s boy can get the divine show bow, he must not be a common person. You can''t take it lightly. " Chop Yue also nodded and said, "intelligence from all aspects shows that Qin Wushuang really has great fortune and adventure. It is widely said in Tianxuan that Qin Wushuang inherited any archaic array. Inheriting that array can surpass the peak of Tianxuan continent. What is the Taigu array, but it has always been a mystery. " Jinwu mother emperor also felt very puzzled: "it''s strange to say. In the era of the gods in Tianxuan continent, didn''t it establish a god abandonment maze to preserve strength? Why build another advanced array? Isn''t that painting the snake? Or is it just an ordinary God, a strong man who doesn''t fit in with the crowd, doesn''t inherit the cave in the God abandoned maze, or does he build the cave outside? " Chopper Yue said with a wry smile, "this is the inheritance of the cave. It''s not a joke. Those who are strong in God''s way should not play like this? "¡° That''s strange. How powerful array can Qin Wushuang inherit without entering the God abandonment maze? " The golden black mother emperor''s tone was also a little confused, and then ordered, "cut the mountain. This time, you go out in person to inquire about the Qin family. Remember, be careful along the way. Don''t meet the two strong gods who have the main artifact. "¡° Yes, your majesty. " On the side of the Qin family, except the Qin family, the four confidants of piaoxilou, Jianlan sect, Baili family and Qianyu sect have never entered the God abandoned maze. For the cave in the God abandoned maze, other sects may be jealous, but the Qin family doesn''t care. The seven wonders chain array possessed by Qin Wushuang is definitely more valuable than the ruins of the gods in Tianxuan mainland. The only regret is that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 924

    After this group of Shinto strongmen take over, it may take some time for others to enter Shinto.


    Everyone around Qin Wushuang consciously. Even Qin Xiaotian, the leader of the Qin family in those years, is standing aside with great cooperation at the moment.


    They all know that Qin Wushuang is ready to open the transmission channel of the angry star river. Outside this passage, Li Xuanfeng arranged a plane for him, a very delicate high-level plane.


    Li Xuanfeng once mentioned that that face is especially suitable for cultivation of the Heavenly God way, which is more than ten times that of the Tianxuan mainland.


    At the level of the divine way, if the cultivation speed is increased ten times, coupled with the inheritance of the divine way given by Li Xuanfeng, Qin Wushuang will not slow down even at the level of the divine way.


    Bao Bao looked at the mysterious transmission array eagerly. This is not the transmission array in Tianxuan continent, but a star river transmission array leading to other planes.


    This kind of transmission array, the mana it needs and the risk it may take, are absolutely unmatched by the seven Jue chain array.


    The internal Dharma array of the seven Jue linked array is very easy to transmit. It can be said that as long as the cultivation is reached, it is almost zero risk.


    "Boss, you really want to go alone." Bao Bao muttered.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "time waits for no one. You practice here. I''ll go and see what the world outside Xuanzhou is like. "


    When they saw what he said was relaxed, the depression in their hearts eased somewhat. But in any case, this is a way to a strange world, a world full of crisis.


    It is impossible to say that there is no worry at all. In addition to curiosity, there must be a little worry in the face of unknown things, whether mortals or practitioners.


    "Gentlemen, you are here to practice at ease. And don''t ask about changes in the outside world. The outside world will not change much in these hundreds of years. It won''t be more than 300 years at most. I''ll be back in three or five years. I won''t keep you waiting. "


    "Chief, take care." Qin Xiaotian sighed.


    "Take care, everyone."


    Qin Wushuang let everyone back out, so as not to force the transmission array to be too strong and hurt others by mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole body felt like a ball of noodles. He was constantly squeezed and pinched. I don''t know how long it took. Qin Wushuang felt that his bones were about to fall apart.


    The Star River transmission array is really different from the transmission of the seven Jue chain array. Its tough degree made Qin Wushuang feel that he could hardly hold on for several times.


    However, Qin Wu''s double headed brain was very clear, and he never relaxed in one breath. Finally, at the back, he felt the bondage on his body and slowly retreated. The whole body was more and more relaxed, like a phoenix reborn from fire.


    That feeling is like flying in the starry sky, stretching freedom.


    Breakthrough?


    Qin Wushuang didn''t expect that what he had just experienced in the transmission array was a process of transformation and a process of breakthrough!


    Hoo!


    All the feelings calmed down at that moment. Qin Wushuang fell to the ground with one foot. The view around suddenly became clear.


    Qin Wushuang looked and found that he was still in a cave. But this cave, obviously in the underground world, looks very cold.


    Qin Wushuang felt the surrounding environment and found that the spiritual power in the cave was indeed abundant. Qin Wushuang understood a little, but heard the voice of Master Li Xuanfeng: "disciple, the place where this cave is located is called Tianxiang continent. The overall strength is much stronger than that of your Tianxuan continent. This is a plane with a master. It is at least ten times larger than Tianxuan. In this plane, there are at least two or three main gods. So don''t take it lightly, okay? "


    Qin Wushuang slowly digested the information.


    Li Xuanfeng''s voice sounded again: "disciple, this celestial continent is different from your Daqian star domain and belongs to a star domain. However, it is relatively close to your Tianxuan continent. The celestial continent is a relatively strong plane in the forgetful Sichuan Star domain. It''s even stronger than that stormy continent. Moreover, it is relatively close to the Fengyun mainland. "


    It turns out that this celestial continent belongs to the marginal plane of the forgetting Sichuan Star domain. The Fengyun continent belongs to the marginal plane of the Daqian star domain.


    Therefore, the distance between them is still relatively close.


    Qin Wushuang understood that the master took great pains. It must have his deep meaning to arrange the transmission array in this celestial continent.


    "Disciple, although the celestial continent and Fengyun continent are very close, they are absolutely not harmonious with each other. Therefore, it is also meaningful for me to arrange your transmission array here. "


    Li Xuanfeng said with a smile, "your Tianxuan continent is at the junction of Daqian star domain and Qichuan star domain, and it belongs to a relatively remote area. In addition, there are strange nebulae around it. If you are not very familiar with this star domain, you can''t find Tianxuan continent at all. In addition, the Tianxuan continent is relatively small and lack of resources. It is a relatively low-end plane. Therefore, the Tianxuan continent can exist for so long and has not been watched by people. Otherwise, it is almost inevitable for a plane without the Lord of planes to be watched. Disciple, I have arranged you here, which is actually a hint. Do you understand? "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly realized something for a moment. Tianxuan continent belongs to a small plane without the master of plane, which can not be compared with Fengyun continent. On the Fengyun mainland, there were two gods tens of thousands of years ago, but now tens of thousands of years later, the strength must have increased unabated. Such a plane must also be very popular in the whole Dachan star region. According to the master mentioned last time, this Fengyun continent can be related to the leader of the star domain of Daqian star domain. It must come from a great source. Tianxuan mainland wants to be reasonable, I''m afraid it won''t work. Even if Qin Wushuang has won the throne of the LORD God, I''m afraid he will encounter resistance if he wants to register in Daqian star domain in the future¡° Master, did you mean... "Qin Wushuang had a flash in his mind¡° Hehe, disciple. Your Tianxuan continent is horizontal and vertical. Now it is an ownerless plane and belongs to the middle zone. It doesn''t sound good. It belongs to the wall grass for the time being. You can pour whichever way you like. In the Daqian star region, the Fengyun continent is powerful and has good hands and eyes. It''s hard for you to get recognition there. I guess the strong in Daqian will not care about the survival of your little plane. So if you want to go around the big dry star domain, the prospect will be very bad. "¡° Of course, this premise is that your cultivation has not been completed. Once you have achieved great accomplishments and have the strength of my peak as a teacher, you can walk horizontally if you want to walk horizontally, and you can walk vertically if you want to walk vertically. Even if you have a whim one day and want to destroy the master of Daqian star domain, no one dares to oppose you. " Strength, in the final analysis, is strength. But when it comes to strength, it is precisely what Qin Wushuang lacks and wants most urgently¡° Disciple, Tianxuan continent is your home. Although the people in Tianxuan continent are very general, they love their home as much as I do. That''s why I was willing to help them secretly. I also hope that you can strive for this goal. human effort is the decisive factor. Lord God or God, remember, as long as you are still alive, there is hope to defeat them! Even if you have to lose something one day, you can come back ten times when your strength is great! Those who bully you and suppress you will end up crawling under your feet and licking your toes. " Qin Wushuang gently tugged his fist, and his eyes flashed with fine awns. A sense of resentment against the Fengyun continent was burning in his body¡° Disciple, work hard for it. The conditions of this heavenly elephant continent are at least ten times better than that of your Tianxuan continent. You can get twice the result with half the effort by cultivating here and inheriting my blood. I''ve prepared some basic things for you here. Remember, here, everything starts from scratch, and I don''t want to do well for you. So, this time for you, just some basic things. Don''t expect too much. " Qin Wushuang didn''t expect too much. In fact, the master has given enough good things. He also knows that he can''t chew too much. If he can master all the things in the seven wonders chain array, he can definitely surpass the peak of the world¡° First of all, I have spar for you. This kind of spar is common to the whole Dara universe. As long as there is a registered plane, you can pass. Your Tianxuan continent is not registered and has no master of planes, so you are not qualified to use this kind of crystal stone. This kind of spar is collectively referred to as daruo spar. There are twelve grades. One to three grades are inferior, four to six grades are middle grade, and seven to nine grades are top grade. More than nine grades are collectively referred to as the best. In general circulation, most of them are inferior products, and middle products are very precious. Top grade, it''s very high-end. If you want the best, you can''t ask for it. Hehe, just these five words, you can''t ask for them. It''s not the level of the LORD God. It''s not qualified to have the best Daro spar. Of course, I prepared for you. There are 1000 low-grade spars and 100 medium-grade spars. Top ten. Top grade, hey hey, I''ve prepared three for you, too. These three are priceless. I can tell you clearly that if your best crystal stone is ten, these three are enough to make a main God move. If it''s eleven and there are three, you can let a Lord God work for you! If it is a top-level Luo Jing, congratulations. One can make the LORD God your slave. It can even drive a God. Unfortunately, my three best spars are all ten. Ha ha. " Daro spar, a total of twelve grades, four grades. It''s not hard to digest. However, I couldn''t help but smack my tongue when I heard that the best crystal stone was so precious£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 925

Li Xuanfeng is well prepared for this great Luojing stone. More than 1000 Dara spars are enough to support Qin Wushuang''s daily expenses in the celestial continent. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 926

    The existence of the alliance of scattered cultivation alone shows everything. In Tianxuan mainland, it is hard to imagine that the casual alliance can provide such a service. It''s strange for those strong totems in Tianxuan to allow foreign strong people to practice. Xenophobia makes it natural for them to turn their territory into private territory. How can they allow others to set foot in it? It seems that an open plane is more dynamic than a closed plane. Moreover, there are more exchanges among monks everywhere, which is very beneficial to the improvement of the overall strength of a position. Looking at this celestial continent, it has the style of a great country, which is not comparable to the small pattern of Tianxuan continent. Qin Wushuang secretly admired him, but he didn''t show it. Since the casual cultivation alliance can cultivate, Qin Wushuang has an idea. He decided, anyway, to practice in the Alliance for a period of time. Even three or five months. In any case, it is necessary to go through the disaster of God''s way in order to be stable. Otherwise, this realm is unstable and not a good thing. Qin Wushuang asked about the price. The cultivation ground is also divided into several levels. The highest level of cultivation place needs 50 one grade spars a month, which is equivalent to five times of ordinary accommodation. Qin Wushuang wants to practice for three months, so he needs 150 pieces of one grade crystal stones. If you convert it into two grade Da Luo spars, it is 15, and if you convert it into three grade spars, it is seven and a half. However, Sanpin spar is obviously more popular. If Qin Wushuang pays Sanpin spar, only six are enough. As for the four grade spar, the exchange with one grade spar suddenly jumped to one to one hundred. The five products are 200 times and the six products are 300 times. When you get to the top-grade Da Luo spar, even the lowest seven grade Da Luo spar, you can directly exchange 10000 pieces of one grade spar, 20000 pieces of eight grade spar and 30000 pieces of nine grade spar. The difference is not big. Once you enter the top-grade Da Luo spar, the value of exchange will jump up all at once. The lowest ten products can also be exchanged for millions of one product spars. At the eleventh grade, it is no longer doubled, but directly doubled to exchange ten million one grade spars. The top grade of the twelve products has been increased tenfold to exchange 100 million one-product rhodiolite. In fact, when you come to the best Daro spar, what you exchange is just a concept. People who really own the best spar will never exchange it for the best spar. This kind of thing is rarely circulated in the market. Once one appears, you may not be able to get it if it is five to ten times higher than the actual value. Therefore, although the best crystal stones left by Li Xuanfeng are only ten, the actual value is far more than the market price. Qin Wushuang knows that with the strength of Master Li Xuanfeng, he must have the top twelve products of Da Luo Jingshi. The reason why he didn''t give it to himself is that he must be worried about his crime. Qin Wushuang still understands this kind of thing. With his current cultivation, if he has twelve top crystal stones, it will be a disaster to himself. It''s no different from a child running down the street with gold. Generally speaking, the higher the grade of spar, the more popular it will be in circulation on the market. If Qin Wushuang paid with four grade spar, one is enough. Although one can only be exchanged for 100 one product spars. However, the popularity of four grade spar is enough to make up for these price differences, and even get extra preferential treatment from the casual repair alliance. However, Qin Wushuang should keep in mind that no matter in previous lives or in this life, the most taboo is to show off his wealth. When he was auctioned by the xuanming family, he had to show off his wealth deliberately in order to create gimmicks. Now when you come to a place where you are not familiar, you don''t keep a low profile, that is, your head is caught in the door. The cultivation ground provided by the free cultivation alliance is indeed very kind. The most advanced place can be seen by comparison with other places. From the perspective of the abundance of spiritual power, it is obviously the most sufficient. From the terrain, it is also the most hidden. Everyone has a huge private space. Never worry about someone peeping. Qin Wushuang looked around with his divine sense and found that there was no problem, so he was relieved. This is a cultivation manor. Although it is small, the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs. Whether in cultivation or life, the equipment is very complete¡° It seems that the six three grade crystals are not wronged. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 927

After making preliminary achievements in weapons, Qin Wushuang began to study this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 928

    In Qin Wushuang''s eyes, a sharp light suddenly shot out, like an invisible simplicity, trapping Xiaojiang.


    Xiaojiang was stared at by the fierce eyes, and immediately felt uncomfortable, like thousands of golden needles constantly criticizing his skin, as if he could penetrate his flesh and go directly into his spirit at any time.


    Xiaojiang tried to resist the sight, and his back was suddenly wet and nervous.


    For a long time, Qin Wushuang spilled a faint smile from the corners of his mouth, took back his fierce eyes, looked at the cup in his hand and knocked a snap of his fingers: "man, give me another pot of wine."


    "OK!" The guy came running with a long tune.


    The Xiaojiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "my Lord, what a powerful pressure. It seems that I''m looking for the right person."


    "Tell me, what task?"


    Xiaojiang looked around and whispered, "Sir, can you take a step to talk?"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t doubt that he was mysterious. He had just seen Xiaojiang''s soul and went straight to the depths of the other party''s soul. Although he could not see through the idea, at that moment, Xiaojiang''s eyes did not dodge. Although he was afraid, he was calm. At least it proved that this guy was not playing any tricks.


    Both of them left the alliance. Qin Wushuang said faintly, "I don''t have much time. Tell me."


    Seeing that the terrain of this place is very high and surrounded by a field of vision, Xiaojiang didn''t worry that the walls have ears. He whispered, "Sir, I also heard the news disclosed to me by an internal friend. To be honest, it''s a star mission and I want to go to other planes. But definitely not to kill. "


    "What is the specific task?" Qin Wushuang had no time to be wordy and asked directly to the theme.


    "This mission was released by the main temple. No one in the casual alliance knows. In fact, the temple of gods has not even released this task. "


    "Not released yet?" Qin Wu''s double-sided color sank.


    "Don''t get me wrong, my Lord. Although not released. But my friend is an external deacon of the main temple. He took care of me secretly and asked me to organize a group of people to have a big task immediately. Promising. This task, perhaps those giant forces, will break the head. I''m thankful to be able to form a team in casual repair. Even if we prepare in advance, that is, we are qualified to participate in the competition, we may not be able to obtain this task. "


    "So, the task you said is only a possible task, not a task that can be obtained, right?" Qin Wushuang sneered.


    "Sir, that''s what I say, but how many missions does the main temple release in a year? Especially for the tasks at the star domain level, as long as they are released, they are all big. Even if those giants want to participate, they may not have enough people. Master, the more the better. With your power, I don''t think even those giants can completely exclude you. "


    This is not flattery. Xiaojiang is really surprised by Qin''s unparalleled strength, not blindly flattering and flattering.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang doesn''t care. With his current height, he naturally won''t have any ideas about an ordinary monk''s sentence.


    "What mission is it? It''s so amazing as you say?"


    This is the essential problem that Qin Wushuang wants to understand more.


    Xiaojiang smiled: "my Lord, I won''t hide it from you. This task is still very dangerous. This is why I said that the giants may participate, but they may not participate. It is a problem that those giants are reluctant to take this big risk. This task is not to kill, but to mine. Of course, mining is what the miners do. Senior monks like us are only responsible for security issues. If there is no foreign enemy, be responsible for supervising the miners to prevent them from stealing daruo spar. If a foreign enemy invades, we should be responsible for resisting the enemy and bringing the great Luojing stone back to the celestial continent. "


    Qin Wushuang roughly understood.


    That''s the task. With this foundation, Qin Wushuang is much easier. Isn''t it mining? The mining is not complicated.


    But where is the mine? The main temple is definitely not an ordinary place to recruit security personnel.


    Xiaojiang scratched his head: "Sir, if you want to ask me where to go, I don''t know. All I know is that this mission is very big. The pay is high. The last person who comes back can be given a certain proportion according to the amount of spar. It is said that the main temple plans to give 20% to reward these security personnel. This kind of reward is very rich. Generally, it''s good to get half of Chengdu for this task, let alone 20 percent. "


    Temptation is great and risk is great. This is an indestructible truth since ancient times.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t expect the main temple to be merciful.


    "How many people do you need?"


    Xiaojiang scratched his head: "my friend asked me to form a seven person team. Generally, the seven person team is a team. You have to ask me how many people I lack. To tell you the truth, I have never found anyone except myself. I don''t believe it, but I can''t see it. "


    This Xiaojiang is very straightforward. Therefore, Qin Wushuang looks at him differently.


    "Group of seven, you haven''t recruited any so far. Is this a pastime for me?" Qin Wushuang deliberately pretended to be angry.


    Xiaojiang waved his hand and said, "don''t say that, sir. I got the news, that''s what happened in the past half a month. Moreover, to tell the truth, my strength is far from reaching the point of cheering up and gathering followers. Even if others have a heart, they don''t believe me when they see my strength is average. Therefore, I didn''t see the right person. Generally, I wouldn''t speak to avoid humiliating myself. Instead, I left the news and annoyed the main temple. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "that''s true. When your team of seven finds six, it''s not too late to come back to me. "


    The Xiaojiang hurriedly said, "Sir, listen to me."


    "Huh?"


    "My Lord, it is almost impossible for me to find seven strong and reliable teammates without you. It''s not that I belittle myself. I know how much strength and appeal I have. But you are different, my Lord. If you publish a task in your private name and call people together, let alone five people, it''s easy to find fifty. "


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing: "after all, you are playing an abacus on me. You are a white wolf with empty hands. "


    "Hey, sir, you can''t say that. I am not your light, and I find your big Wutong tree to attract Golden Phoenix.


    Xiaojiang felt relieved when he saw that Qin Wushuang was not angry. He congratulated himself that he had found the adult himself. It seemed that he had found the right one.


    Although the adult is awe inspiring, it seems that he is not that kind of unreasonable strong man. Although this kind of strong man should be served carefully, he doesn''t have to worry about being annoyed by carelessness at once.


    "Xiaojiang, even if you don''t get people, you always have some candidates to choose from. Otherwise, it would be too blind. "


    Xiaojiang said with a smile: "yes, I have some candidates in my heart, but to tell you the truth, I''m only famous for those candidates and haven''t visited them. Even if I come to the door, people may not give me face. Therefore, adults have to come forward. I know several people who are more famous in the casual practice world. Although each has his own peculiar temper, on the whole, they all have one characteristic, that is, they are trustworthy and will not be capricious. ";


    Qin Wushuang thought: "yes, it''s very important to form a team to perform the task. If you are a fickle villain, you will be in chaos. "


    "Hehe, yes, sir, this is a list I have drawn up. Why don''t we take two steps and release the mission in the league in your name. On the other side, he visited the strong men in the casual practice world to see if he could attract a few people. In a word, there must be seven people in this team. No more, no less. "


    Qin Wushuang pondered for a moment. If it was just Da Luo Jingshi, it would not be absolutely attractive to him.


    However, considering the problems of experience and scattered cultivation, Qin Wushuang had more ideas in his mind. It''s definitely a good choice if you can take the opportunity to attract several masters in the casual cultivation world.


    What he lacks now is manpower.


    If we can establish a group of our own teams, open up an overall situation in Tianxiang mainland, train a group of experts to form our own team, and bring them back to Tianxuan mainland at that time, it will be a group of very considerable combat effectiveness. In particular, the magic power "nine palaces return to one sword array" has many hands, which can better reflect its advantages.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang nodded: "Xiaojiang, do as you say. Success or failure, try again. "


    Xiaojiang heard that he was smiling and his eyes lit up: "Sir, do you really agree? Great, ha ha, great. If a strong man of your level comes out, our scattered cultivation team will not be completely excluded. In any case, we have to have a team in the casual practice world. "


    Qin Wushuang released a mission in the alliance of scattered cultivation. It is very attractive because it is released in the name of the strong man of the divine way.


    At the same time, under the guidance of Xiaojiang, Qin Wushuang traveled north and South in three months and visited many strong people in the scattered cultivation world.


    These strong people in the casual cultivation world are indeed some unruly disciples. In general, casual practitioners like to be alone and have a strong sense of vigilance. Otherwise, they won''t stop relying on the sect door.


    Becoming a casual practitioner proves that these people only trust themselves and it is difficult to trust others. Of course, many of those who can take refuge in the sect are not character problems, but for various reasons.


    On this day, Qin Wushuang came to this famous Kusong mountain. There is a powerful scattered repair in Kusong mountain. It is said that it is close to the peak of Shinto and is the object that Xiaojiang wants to dig corners.


    This man''s name is Tiehong. People send the nickname "explosive tiger" Tiehong.....


    Qin Wushuang frowned slightly when he had just set foot in the field outside the withered pine ridge. Before he knew it, Xiaojiang asked curiously, "my Lord, why are you holding back?"


    Qin Wushuang closed his eyebrows and said, "it''s not the right time to come. Xiaojiang, people found you. "


    Xiaojiang''s strength is close to other people''s territory. It''s strange not to be found.


    When Xiaojiang was suspicious, a soft voice sounded, like it came from hell. He smiled darkly: "explosion tiger, you need to ask a helper and a decent one. Isn''t it a disgrace to invite a waste wood from the robbery of the true Shinto? "


    Upon hearing this, Xiaojiang looked embarrassed and showed a look of surprise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 929

    First of all, correct it. I typed too fast last night. There is a huge gully below the Kusong mountain. In the ravine, suddenly there was a towering black gas, which swayed up like a tornado and solidified into rolling black smoke. It was entrenched in the sky and held out a huge and ferocious figure in the dark clouds.


    At first glance, the figure looks like a huge bat. The whole body was dark, and there were wings behind it. Indeed, a face was like a mouse. It was a bat alive.


    A big black stick in his hand, he pulled it in his hand, looked down and gave out that kind of strange Laughter: "explosion tiger, I''ve been waiting for this day for hundreds of years. Today I will kill you while you are ill! "


    The tiger Tiehong gave a dull hum, and his rough voice was like thunder: "smelly bat, take advantage of people''s danger and be shameless. It''s nice of you to come. I''m just crossing the nine robberies of the true Shinto. It''s a big deal. I should rob. You can''t expect to get benefits. Burn jade and stone! "


    Qin Wushuang knew the reason of the situation after listening to their answers. I dare to say that this big bat has a grudge against the explosive tiger Tiehong. When I found out that Tiehong is facing the nine robberies of Shinto, I specially came to take advantage of the danger of others.


    And this explosive tiger Tiehong is a bachelor. Even at this time, he will never give in. Even if jade and stone burn, he will not show weakness to his enemies.


    The giant bat smiled: "explosion tiger, if you want to burn jade and stone with me, I have to give you a chance. Do you think I need to do it myself? Need to fight you close? Ha ha, when your nine robberies come, I''ll show you the bat sound from a distance. It''s enough for you to drink a pot. Ha ha... "


    When the tiger heard the speech, his momentum was obviously heavy. He is well aware of the power of the bat sound, long-range sound wave attack and moving spirit, which is by no means comparable to ordinary physical attacks.


    The cultivation of this smelly bat is roughly the same as that of him, but it has not yet ushered in the nine disasters of Shinto. But they fought for hundreds of years, and it was always an equal situation.


    This bat obviously doesn''t want to see his enemy go through the great natural disaster and enter the divine way. Otherwise, there will be no place for him in the future.


    The explosive tiger, who had no help, was always alone. At this time, he found that there was no Dharma protector. It was really difficult when he encountered a great disaster.


    At a distant glance, I saw two figures standing on the withered pine ridge. Also feel strange, at this time, how can there be uninvited guests?


    Listen to this smelly bat, isn''t it his accomplice?


    "Explosive tiger, explosive tiger, why don''t you run away?" The bat man''s voice was very proud, with a sense of banter, "don''t you know? I''d love to see you in a mess. Ha ha ha. "


    Batman''s smile is full of happiness. It''s naturally pleasant to see his enemy so embarrassed.


    The explosive tiger was silent and glanced at Qin Wushuang and Xiaojiang again.


    The Bat Man sneered, "explosion tiger, you don''t really place your hope on that kind of junk, do you? Ha ha, well, I''ll give up your wishful thinking first. "


    With that, the black gas rolled down and pressed down. The Black Whirlwind whirled like a huge black dragon, dancing wildly in the sky.


    The big stick swung and hit the void.


    Roaring, the momentum of the stick smashing down shook the emptiness around, and couldn''t help making that kind of harsh gas explosion. The black Shinto oppressed and pressed down, like a huge mountain.


    When Xiaojiang was pressed by this momentum, he immediately felt that his hands and feet were soft and scared.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that his body was loose, as if he had been forcibly pulled aside by a force, and his body was loose.


    "Huh?" The bat man''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    He found that his very proud stick was empty.


    The explosion tiger laughed: "smelly bat, with your little Kung Fu, you dare to laugh that others are rubbish. I think you''re not even as good as the flies flying next to the garbage. "


    The bat''s dark face suddenly turned purple.


    This stick failed! How is that possible? Look at those two guys. One is weak and the other is young. Neither of them seems to be an expert.


    Are there any experts to help behind?


    Qin Wushuang''s figure, like a leaf, fluttered and fell on the mountains. Holding his chest with both hands, as if what had happened just now was just a breeze blowing his face, which could not arouse the waves in his heart at all.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s magnanimity, the huge bat man sank in his heart and turned a pair of obscene mouse eyes.


    "Boy, you are very impolite." The bat man said Yin Yin, "didn''t your elders teach you to keep enough respect in front of the strong? Is that your damn move to despise my lord? "


    Qin Wushuang''s action of standing with his chest in his arms is the greatest contempt for the enemy on the battlefield. No wonder it angered the bat man with bad character all at once.


    Xiaojiang was overwhelmed by the momentum of the bat man. He was uneasy, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Qin Wushuang''s appearance of light clouds and wind, and his heart somehow showed boundless courage.


    "Your smelly bat, my boss came to visit friends, but you are wordy and endless here. Being polite to a guy like you is being rude to yourself."


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing. Xiaojiang was smart, but it saved him a lot of words. After all, he is not very proficient in the language here.


    Although the explosive tiger Tiehong was rebellious, when his life was at stake, he saw that the two men seemed to be on his side. Naturally, he would not push his allies out, and said to the gang, "smelly bat, do you hear me? Be fair and comfortable in the heart of the people. Those who know each other quickly get out, otherwise, hum! "


    The bat man smiled angrily, and his gloomy eyes cruised back and forth on Xiaojiang: "you mole ant, dare to scold me. It''s really brave, brave."


    Then he turned his eyes to Qin Wushuang and said coldly, "and you suckling boy, your bat uncle killed your little white face first!"


    With a cry, a black wind came down, and the bat man''s body shook and turned into a black wind.


    When the black wind blew, the sky was suddenly covered with yellow sand, and the dust on the withered pine ridge was flying like a huge dust storm, with a very fierce momentum.


    The tiger shouted, "be careful! This is the bat black sand. Once it falls on the body, it will etch the bones and enchant the soul! "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "come on!"


    As soon as the yin-yang creation knife in your hand is drawn, the knife awn of the yin-yang two poles immediately draws a huge circle in the void. A vortex is formed in the middle of the circle to separate the pattern of Yin-Yang Taiji fish. Push forward, and the pattern of Yin-Yang Taiji fish immediately expands infinitely.


    "Yin Yang Aurora!" Qin Wushuang gave a soft drink, and the blade moved again and again. Yin and Yang Taiji fish, like ripples spreading out in circles, continue to spread out.


    This pen made Xiao Jiang stare and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "That''s great, Lord Xinghe. He is worthy of being the strong man of the divine way!" At this time, Xiaojiang''s admiration for Qin Wushuang is absolutely at the level of five bodies to the ground.


    Although it is said that there are many strong people in Tianxiang mainland, but now I know what Tianwei panic is when I watch the strong people in Tianshen from a close distance!


    The bat man was illuminated by the yin-yang aurora of the yin-yang Taiji fish. All the black Qi suddenly seemed to condense and couldn''t struggle.


    Countless yin-yang auroras continue to condense, forming a dazzling Nebula on the periphery, wrapping the bat man in the aurora.


    The bat man is like a trapped animal, rushing left and right. He is always like an ant shaking a tree. He can''t shake the powerful Aurora cover at all!


    The explosive tiger was stunned when he saw this scene. Looking at Qin Wushuang, who looked like a God in the air, he was surprised: "who is this person, so magical and so young? Look at his longevity. He hasn''t even lived a hundred years! "


    The bat man kept wailing in the aurora: "my Lord, my Lord, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong! Please forgive your life! "


    The bat man is famous for his ferocity, but in this Aurora mask, he is constantly refined by the power of yin and Yang aurora. It is like being in a Dan furnace and suffering like hell every second.


    Seeing the tragedy of the bat man, the explosive tiger was very happy, but in addition to being happy, he also felt that his hair stood up. He and the bat man had been fighting against each other for hundreds of years. He knew the old demon''s wildness. Seeing such a wild old demon, he couldn''t help asking for mercy. Only then did he know how cruel the torture with this extreme light mask was.


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: "Batman, you and I have no grievances. If you ask for mercy, you have to ask brother Tiehong for mercy."


    Tiehong was stunned, but the bat man couldn''t care. He shouted in the aurora: "Tiehong, Tiehong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I swear I will never oppose you in the future. If I see you, I will take a detour. I swear in the name of the LORD God! "


    The explosive tiger hates the bat man. At this time, naturally, he would not say forgive him, but said to Qin Wushuang, "Lord God, this old demon is your prisoner. You''d better make the decision."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "well, bat man, do you want to die or live?"


    "Better die than live. My Lord, I want to live, I want to live! " The Bat Man wailed.


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "if you want to live, that''s OK. Then be my servant for 10000 years!"


    His tone was full of the self-confidence of the superior, and every word was beyond doubt. With that awe inspiring authority, Xiaojiang was moved. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s face, he had a little more admiration and respect.


    The bat man only wants to stay alive at this time. He has no choice at all. It makes no sense to stick to it. It doesn''t help except to eat more skin and meat. If you want to get out of trouble and survive, you have to compromise and promise.


    Then he nodded again and again and cried, "master, bats are willing to send you for 10000 years! Never go back! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 930

    It is more than enough to subdue the bat man with the magic insect puppet technique and control the bat man with the spirit of Qin Wushuang.


    Although Qin Wushuang is not short of thugs, the more such masters, the better.


    It turned out that the bat man was a bat. He was trained into a demon God, named Black winged bat. Since he was accepted by Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang gave him the name "big black".


    The black winged bat was subdued and naturally could not have the heart to resist. Qin Wushuang had an idea and could kill it with the poison of God Gu puppet.


    Xiaojiang saw Qin Wushuang''s means and admired it. If Qin Wushuang didn''t like flattery, Xiaojiang''s words of admiration would be like a flowing river.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s means to subdue the bat man, explosive tiger was in a very complicated mood. On the one hand, he is a man who knows his kindness and plans to repay it. On the other hand, he is a very cautious person.


    Therefore, the attitude towards Qin Wushuang is worth pondering. Politeness, with deep vigilance.


    Qin Wushuang knew his mind and didn''t expose it. Instead, he said to Xiaojiang, "Xiaojiang, you are responsible for explaining the situation to brother Tiehong. Don''t beat around the Bush and go straight to the theme. I think brother Tiehong is a happy man. It''s better to get straight to the point. Success or failure, break up business, do not break up friendship. "


    Xiaojiang was quick witted. He immediately understood Qin Wushuang''s intention and said with a smile: "Lord tie Hong, let me introduce this Xinghe, a reclusive expert in the casual cultivation world. Here''s the thing. "


    Xiaojiang really didn''t beat around the Bush, but explained his intention in detail. Of course, the wording is very particular. It is very tempting to exaggerate this matter. At the same time, it also vaguely uses some exciting methods to say "raise the reputation of our casual practice world, increase the atmosphere of our casual practice world, and don''t let those giant sects underestimate that there are no people in our casual practice world".


    Such words are very destructive to tie Hong, a man who is rebellious and conceited.


    But Tiehong is not a hot-blooded teenager after all. He won''t be fooled by these paragraphs.


    After pondering for a while, he looked up at Qin Wushuang and his eyes crossed. Qin Wushuang smiled calmly: "brother Tiehong, do you think my means to deal with black winged bats will be used to deal with you?"


    Tiehong didn''t deny it, but looked directly at Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "brother Tiehong, I have never heard of you, brother Tiehong, or any black winged bat before. If it hadn''t been for Xiaojiang, there would not be today''s kusongling party. Let me just say, deal with a gentleman by means of a gentleman. Deal with villains by villain means. Brother Tiehong is a sincere man. I won''t hide it from you. If I want to deal with you by dealing with black wing, brother Tiehong will be difficult to stop even if he is more careful. "


    Xiaojiang took the opportunity to say, "Lord tie Hong, Lord Xinghe is still very easygoing. If Lord Tiehong has no intention, we will leave immediately and never force him. But please, Lord Tiehong, keep it a secret. "


    Tiehong was silent, but he believed seven or eight points in his heart. He saw that Qin Wushuang was open and aboveboard, but he didn''t look like the guy with the Yin behind him.


    When the great disaster came, Tiehong suffered the loss of no help, and he was introspecting in his heart. Sometimes, he was too lonely, and he really couldn''t.


    Now, seeing that this man is dignified and obviously worthy of making friends, he is really excited.


    Qin Wushuang said, "brother Tiehong''s great disaster is coming, and we can''t bother deeply. Xiao Jiang, let''s go to the next one. "


    Xiaojiang answered and stood up.


    Tiehong saw them go out and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    "Brother Tiehong, how''s it going?" Qin Wushuang smiled sincerely.


    Tiehong shouted, "anyway, I''m sure someone has accepted your love this time, and thank you for looking up to it. I''ve decided to join the partnership!"


    Xiaojiang was overjoyed: "Lord Tiehong, you are really a happy man. However, the ugly words are ahead. The return of this operation is high, but the risk is also high. Once Lord Tiehong joins, he can''t give up halfway. "


    Tiehong said positively, "I''m not a person who can avoid danger!"


    Qin Wushuang was also very happy: "well, in that case, Xiaojiang, we''ll wait for brother Tiehong here for half a month and go on the road together when he gets through the great disaster."


    Tie Hong was overjoyed. The Xinghe adult said so, which showed that he was willing to protect the Dharma for him. How can Tiehong not be overjoyed with the Dharma protection of the powerful gods?


    Half a month later, Tiehong successfully survived the robbery and joined the team.


    Plus the black winged bat, the team has four people.


    In the following time, with Xiaojiang''s three inch golden tongue, the seven member team finally got together. Except for Xiaojiang''s weak strength, others are all strong.


    Among them, Qin Wushuang''s cultivation is the highest, which is a robbery of God''s way. Tiehong, second only to Qin Wushuang, has just entered the divine way.


    The other four, the black winged bat, are the peak of Shinto. There are three others, one is the seventh robbery of Shinto, and the other two are also the eighth robbery of Shinto, which is slightly inferior to the realm of black winged bat, and one step away from the peak realm.


    One of the seven robbers of Shinto is Gu Feng. Although his combat effectiveness is no better than that of the black winged bat, his talent for detection, espionage and sneak attack gives him a place in the team.


    The other two are a pair of uncles and nephews. They are roughly the same age and look alike. If they didn''t say they were uncles and nephews, people almost suspected that they were twins.


    His uncle''s name is Lu Tong and his nephew''s name is Lu Xiong. These two uncles and nephews are good at joint killing. The means of joint killing in battle are extraordinary. They are good at leading the battle.


    This configuration is very reasonable.


    Lu Tong and Lu Xiong''s uncles and nephews are responsible for the frontal charge, and the black winged bats cooperate at high altitude to form a three-dimensional offensive. Gu Feng is responsible for secretly investigating and investigating the enemy situation. In battle, it is good at long-range attack ability of bow and arrow, and can also be brought into full play to the greatest extent.


    Qin Wushuang became the captain without dispute, and tie Hong served as the vice captain.


    Xiaojiang''s strength is the weakest. He is the short board of the seven member team. He is responsible for connecting business, external communication and other chores. To put it bluntly, he is an errand runner.


    Instead of belittling himself, Xiaojiang is very involved in his role. He is the initiator. Everyone knows that this matter has to go through Xiaojiang''s contacts. We can''t kick him out because of his weak strength.


    Three months later, the mission of the main temple was released as scheduled. Although this task is very obscure, even if ordinary people see the release of the task, they will never know that the content of this task is cross level stealing. To put it bluntly, it is the plunder between star regions.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang knew that the target of this steal mining could never be their Tianxuan continent. Because Tianxuan continent has no transmission channel at all.


    Xiaojiang happily walked into the house and saw that his friends were there. He smiled and said, "everyone, have you received the news? Little brother, I didn''t lie to you. "


    Tiehong got the news and knew the amazing rate of return. He was worried about gain and loss. He rubbed his palm and said with a smile: "Xiaojiang, do you think our team can get a place?"


    Xiaojiang said with a smile, "Lieutenant, just put 120 hearts on it. The team to be recruited this time requires 20 teams, of which three to five places are for the casual practice community. Now the outside world does not know the specific content of the task. We prepared three months in advance. It must be no problem. Besides, those who accept the application are my distant cousins, who have a good relationship with me since childhood. "


    "Ha ha, Xiaojiang, if you can make it, you can make great contributions this time." Lu Xiong smiled and praised. Lu Xiong''s character is quite careless, which is diametrically opposite to his uncle.


    Xiaojiang didn''t take credit for it. He grabbed his head and said with a smile, "if you didn''t put your strength there, I wouldn''t be responsible for this at all. It doesn''t work if I know the news three years in advance. Brother, I know. This time, I''m stained with your light. Hey, hey. "


    Everyone loved to hear this and laughed happily.


    Qin Wushuang said, "Xiaojiang, now everyone is on the same boat. Do you have any constructive suggestions? "


    "Yes!" Xiaojiang zhengse said, "Captain, we can submit the application now. The earlier you submit, the better. Although the final selection takes a little time and needs to pass many tests, I believe that with the means of the captain and you, our team will stand out and there will be no problem. "


    The return rate of the mission released by the main temple is so high that the registration is really in full swing. In the field of casual practice, those who didn''t know each other in the past also consciously gathered together and pieced together a team.


    The whole sky continent, the registration team, even as high as four or five hundred!


    Qin Wushuang, who witnessed the registration scene in the whole process, knew the charm of the main temple. If some people don''t know themselves, I''m afraid the number of teams signing up may exceed 1000!


    "That''s crazy." Lu Xiong muttered and grinned, "but it''s lively. Captain, this time, we want to be famous and let those sect forces know that there are strong people in the casual cultivation world! "


    "Yes, I''m angry to see those famous sects who think they are their own sects." Gu Feng is also very depressed.


    During this period of registration, the casual practitioners also fully realized what is called the coldness of the world. The ranks of those sectarian forces are all above the top. I despise the team in the free practice world and think that the combination of the free practice team is the patchwork of the mob!


    This also made the team in the casual practice world take a deep breath and want to perform well in the selection. Giant sects can''t afford to offend. Those second and third rate sects also despise casual repair and put on airs? Isn''t this bullying?


    Qin Wushuang didn''t care much about these meaningless disputes: "gentlemen, we didn''t sign up to prove anything to those sectarian forces. Our goal is only one, that is, to win a place. Others are meaningless disputes. The real test, in the process of carrying out the task, who is strong and who is weak, life and death is the best witness! "


    After hearing Qin Wushuang''s words, everyone nodded again and again.


    (go out to an activity tonight, hehe.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 931

    Four or five hundred teams signed up, of course, good and bad. About half of them are from zongmen, while the other half are from casual cultivation. Twenty of these four or five hundred teams should be selected, and the ratio reached one out of twenty or thirty. This probability is doomed that many teams will go through the motions and cannot be shortlisted. Naturally, it is impossible for the main temple to let these forces swarm together. First of all, it is natural to have an audit team. Obviously, the team with insufficient qualification does not even have the qualification to participate in the competition. In this way, after a round of qualification examination, four or five hundred teams were directly brushed off, leaving more than 100 teams. The more than 100 teams will be further investigated and 80 teams will be selected. The content of this in-depth investigation is naturally to assess the comprehensive strength and adaptability of the team. Qin Wushuang''s team passed this link without effort. The names of their teams appeared impressively in the list of 80 teams selected in the last two rounds. In the last 80 teams, two rounds of duels were held to determine the list of the last 20 teams. There are ten days before the final selection. At this time, Xiaojiang made full use of his contacts in the main temple and really heard a lot of news¡° Captain, there are thirty-six of the eighty teams, all of which are dominated by the strong of God. In addition to our group, there are only six scattered repair teams with strong gods. In other words, 29 of the 36 teams with strong gods came from the sect. The competition is still very big. " Xiaojiang also felt a little helpless. At the beginning, he was very confident in the final list, but he didn''t expect that the registration was so hot. Qin Wushuang was calm, as if all this was reasonable¡° Xiaojiang, you have contacts in the main temple. How can those sect forces have no contacts. Let''s form a team in advance, and others may form a team in advance. As long as we are well prepared and have sufficient manpower, the clan force always has an advantage over the casual repair. "¡° The captain is right. Now, we are far from the last 20 places, that is, the distance between the two rounds of competition. In any case, we must get a quota. So many sectarian forces attach so much importance to it, which shows that it is definitely a fat difference. " Vice captain Tiehong said¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 932

    Qin Wushuang greeted everyone''s expectant eyes with a faint smile: "everyone, I have only one word to ask you. Do you have any fear of the great mirage temple in your heart? " The question was very special. Qin Wushuang seemed not to allow everyone to escape. He asked by name: "Lieutenant Tiehong, you answer first." Tie Hong was stunned and smiled bitterly, but he didn''t pretend anything: "to tell the truth, other forces in Tianxiang mainland are all right, but the four giant forces are second only to the main temple. It is impossible to say that I have no fear of them. " When others saw that Tiehong was so frank, they all took the opportunity to nod and agree with him. Qin Wushuang was not angry and nodded: "well, I can tell you that I have no feelings for these giants. But I can understand your awe of the great mirage temple. Now, let me ask you one last question. "¡° Captain, ask. "¡° Well, I want to know whether your pursuit of your own destiny and your urgency for this task can overcome this awe of giants. If we can''t win, let''s give up immediately and the team can be dissolved. I will never force anyone. If you feel you can overcome this awe, then you must obey my orders and accept all challenges. I just want to say five words - seek wealth and wealth! " What a wealth insurance. These casual practitioners are not born rich and noble. If they want to be rich and noble, they must draw chestnut from the fire. People''s eyes are shining with a complex light. Obviously, their hearts are making extremely difficult choices. This complex vision focused on Qin Wushuang''s face and saw the plainness of Qin Wushuang''s face, but there was a calm self-confidence that moved people''s hearts. Suddenly, everyone''s mood was stirred by Qin Wushuang''s calmness. The inherent risk factor of casual cultivation gradually boiled up¡° Captain, what a rich man! What magic Sun Palace? We''re not afraid! This is the territory of the main temple. It''s not time for them to dominate the great mirage temple! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 933

    Although four or five of the 20 teams on the final list were originally intended to be reserved for the casual cultivation team, the overall strength of the casual cultivation community can not be compared with the sect forces after all. Among the 20 finalists, there are only three teams in the casual sector. In the majestic Lord God''s highness, they received the LORD God token symbolizing honor. When the LORD God token is received, it means that they have taken the task. Never quit until the task is completed. The ceremony is not complicated, and all the procedures for granting qualifications are simple. All the captains were gathered together. Waiting for them is a very solemn link. The LORD God meets! Lord God! At the thought that the person to be seen is the LORD God and the ultimate king of the celestial continent, they have a strange excitement in their hearts. Even Qin Wushuang has never seen a real strong Lord God level. He wants to know how strong this strong man at the level of Lord God is. In the solemn main temple, as if every column and every floor tile were full of a charm, a charm they had never appreciated. Qin Wushuang''s footsteps stepped on the sacred jade steps, and he had a feeling of towering over the main god in his heart. Although the LORD God has not appeared yet, this momentum and atmosphere have completely changed the shape of the LORD God. Every detail shows that the LORD God is very different from the general strong¡° Lord God, these twenty strong men are the captains of the selection team. " An elder who led them in said respectfully. Inside the door, a majestic voice came out: "come in!" The sound was neither salty nor light, but it was like a strong air pressure, as if it could crush people''s spirits at any time, which shocked their heartbeat¡° What a powerful God. " Qin Wushuang smacks his tongue secretly. He is worthy of being the LORD God. The pressure produced by a word seems to crush the human spirit. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 934

    None of the 20 captains is outstanding. The questions they want to ask are to the point. After some discussion, the LORD God''s ring was given, the task card was issued, and the two sides signed the entrustment agreement. There is no doubt that the strong main temple is the absolutely strong party in this agreement. They have various constraints on these adventurers. However, when it comes to remuneration, we are cautious step by step and will never have any loopholes. The worst thing is that life and death are life and death, and the main temple is not responsible. Of course, the more strict this agreement is, it means that the main temple is still very sincere in implementing this agreement. It''s just unparalleled to Qin. This adventure is not just to capture crystal stone. The competition with Fengyun mainland is what Qin Wushuang is most interested in. Qin Wushuang is worried that he can''t find a chance to understand and contact the mainland. Now, Qin Wushuang can''t let go of this excellent opportunity. Leaving the main temple, a pair of flamboyant eyebrows on Dongshan mountain were flying that day. From time to time, they looked at Qin Wushuang, full of a joking smile. Qin Wushuang was secretly funny. Dongshan is so rampant these days. I''m afraid he hasn''t suffered. This kind of person, that is, he has a good origin. If he doesn''t have that good origin, even if he has high talent, he may die in the street. No matter how Dongshan winked that day, Qin Wushuang seemed not to see it and turned a blind eye. This makes Ridong mountain gnash its teeth and itch its roots A Lord God flying boat can hold more than a thousand people. Therefore, their 20 teams felt a little empty when they entered the LORD God''s flying boat. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 935

    In the distance, there was a wide plain, and Xiaojiang was running at almost the limit speed. It was obvious that he was terrified to the extreme. Behind him, there are thousands of herds. These herds are dark, like thousands of troops galloping. The momentum is fierce, like the earth shaking tsunami, sweeping in, rolling up thousands of feet of dust, as if the end of the world suddenly came. In terms of individual cultivation, these spirit beasts of the herd are not more than those of Xiaojiang. But these spirit beasts are combined together. This momentum, let alone Xiaojiang, is the peak of Shinto. Under this momentum, I''m afraid I have to retreat. The phagocytosis of the group is really shocking. Qin Wushuang''s arms vibrated, and the yin-yang purple cloud wings behind him suddenly opened. The wings vibrated and emitted dazzling purple light. As soon as his body was mentioned, he had swept in front of the Xiaojiang. Shaking the whip in his hand, he directly hung Xiaojiang''s body and threw it back. Xiaojiang''s body was pushed by a purple light and disappeared directly into the void. Prompted by Qin Wushuang''s spirit, the tiger''s eyes stared and issued a huge roar: "aggressive!" The voice of the divine soul is combined with the magic power of the "lion roar" in the previous life. This roar directly runs through the world, and its momentum is like thunder, rolling and directly shaking the animals. It was like a bolt from the blue exploding in the herd, and a large number of spirit beasts were in this huge roar. Suddenly, the spirits were scattered and stupefied. They swayed and turned upside down all the way as if they were drunk. The gods and beasts, who were headed by Qin Wushuang, looked up and saw Qin Wushuang standing in the air like a God, all with fierce faces, roared and rushed up like an arrow off the string, trying to fight with Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang sneered, and his big hands turned into a fierce divine light like a shield, which pressed down. As soon as the high divine pressure was pressed down, those divine beasts that rushed up continuously fell down one after another as if they had hit a big wall¡° Roar! Tear him up, tear him up! "¡° Damn man, kill him! " The herd roared, and more and more divine beasts rushed up like locusts. Qin Wushuang said softly, "evil animal, do you really want me to use my unique skills?" With one arm, the yin-yang fortune knife is grasped in the hand, the single knife is horizontal, the formula is pinched, and a circular ripple gently ripples on the knife head, as if it were the most beautiful scenery in the world. The ripple gently rippled, but gradually formed a circular vortex. In the vortex, there is a very obvious shape of Yin-Yang Taiji fish. As the vortex continues to roll, the area expands more and more. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 936

    Qin Wushuang solemnly said: "ladies and gentlemen, since the southern region has been overtaken by the Fengyun mainland, at least it can be proved that the southern region should be the most abundant area of daruo spar mine. Otherwise, after ten years of operation, it is impossible and unreasonable for them to focus on the south. Therefore, we must infiltrate the southern region. Strive to excavate the daruo spar mine that has not been excavated by Fengyun mainland. This time, let''s act separately. You see the map. Here in the south, there is a super big city called Nan''an City. You act separately and go to Nan''an City. In a month, I''ll get together with you. Concentrate. Don''t conflict with anyone on the way. Keep a low profile. We''ll talk about everything in Nan''an City. "


    Qin Wushuang''s explanation naturally has his reason. The others nodded.


    "Well, it''s not too late. We must avoid the animal tide all the way south. According to my guess, this animal tide must be the largest sect in the south of the black magpie star and the herd of the giant beast family. Now, I still can''t decide whether this animal tide comes from the will of the black magpie star or the will of the wind and cloud continent. "


    Qin Wushuang continued: "no matter what will, it is absolutely unwise to fight against the orcs, especially in their territory."


    Tiehong said: "Captain, don''t worry. You said to avoid the orc, we will avoid it. Besides, we''re not here to make trouble. "


    "Take care, captain. We''re still waiting for you to lead us. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: "don''t worry, I''m just bringing a little stimulation to the magic Sun Temple. I''m not interested in pestering them."


    After the arrangements were made, the guys began to act separately. Qin Wushuang waited in place for three days before he took out the jade plate of guanzhiling. After looking at it for a moment, a smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth: "it''s almost time."


    As soon as the Yin and Yang purple cloud wings urge, they turn into a purple light and disappear into the cloud space.


    One day later, there were hundreds of thousands of large and small spirit beasts in the territory of the giant beast family, the largest mountain in the south.


    These spirit beasts are gathered from all directions of the black magpie star.


    At the moment, these spirit beasts, as if they had beaten chicken blood, growled in a low voice. This low roar filled the whole mountain range, just like the ghosts crying and wolves howling in hell.


    If you have a poor mind, you''ll be afraid to break your courage on the spot.


    The giant spirit mountain range is the base of the giant beast family and the largest force in the south of Wuque star. It is also the second to none in the whole Wuque star.


    In a huge cave inside the Juling mountains, all the nine beast kings of the giant beast family gather in one place. These nine beast kings are respected by a lion king.


    "Lion King, it''s not a way to go on like this. We black magpie star, without God, will be wiped out by those bastards sooner or later. If the spar mine is developed by then, will those bastards be so easy to talk? At that time, I''m afraid I''ll still be a slave. "


    The one who said this was a wolf king with green armor.


    The giant beasts are different from the beasts in Tianxuan. They do not deliberately pursue the appearance of human beings. Therefore, from the outside, they look like semi orcs.


    Another eagle king with a hooked nose also hummed coldly, "what the fourth said is very reasonable. If we are willing to be slaves, let them do whatever they want. Otherwise, we''ll really take action. "


    To say, the giant beast family is not the kind of master who can be the flesh of a mermaid. It is really the people from the wind and cloud continent. It is too strong.


    The strength of the strong in the way of God makes them really realize what is heaven beyond the sky.


    The nine beast kings were originally rampant in the black magpie star, but in front of the people in the wind and cloud mainland, they are just like rookies who have just practiced. They can''t resist at all.


    If it were not for the strong gods of the Fengyun mainland, and also to take advantage of the contacts and appeal of the giant beast family in the south, I''m afraid that at least more than half of the nine beast kings would have died.


    Although they know that the strong gods of Fengyun mainland use them, in order to survive, they have to sit back and swallow their anger.


    The Lion King''s face is deep and has the appearance of a king: "ladies and gentlemen, those strong gods in the wind and cloud mainland want us to summon millions of orcs, but we must go to the front again. According to my conjecture, there must be some trouble. "


    The wolf king Leng hummed: "the wind and cloud continent is hateful. We must take the lead. Your majesty, will there be another foreign invasion? A few days ago, no one observed the variation of stars, and there were anomalies in large nebulae? Does it have anything to do with this? "


    Everyone couldn''t help but start. Now the black magpie star also has more lice and is not itchy. It has been able to calmly discuss the alien invasion.


    A Nine Tailed Fox, who had been silent, smiled and said, "I wish it was true. A few more batches. It''s good to beat ghosts! Anyway, they won''t let us stop. It''s best to go crazy together! "


    Not to mention, there are many people with similar ideas.


    The giant bear king, two fat bear paws, kept beating: "yes, ghosts beat ghosts. It''s best to kill them all. We''ll be free."


    The eagle king sighed, "freedom... It''s not so easy to want freedom. Our black magpie star has now been exposed to the eyes of other races. I believe that more and more strong people will pour in in the future. We, black magpie star, must have a way to save ourselves. Otherwise, it will be someone else''s lunch sooner or later. "


    It can be seen that the eagle king is still relatively calm.


    In the corner, a thin, cold voice suddenly said softly: "Your Majesty, in my opinion, at this stage, the black magpie star can''t be controlled by us. We might as well... Let''s make a bet and open the Pantheon cave. "


    As soon as the three words of the Pantheon cave were said, the faces of others changed. The expression suddenly became unnatural.


    The Lion King''s eyes suddenly became cold, stared at the Yin and soft snake king in the corner, and snorted coldly: "snake king, do you want to put our black magpie star into an irreparable situation?"


    "Your Majesty the lion, how far do you think our black magpie star is from being doomed now? A hundred years, five hundred years, or a thousand years? With our current qualifications, even if we can break through the divine way in a thousand years, so what? There are dozens of other people''s divine ways. And the strongest is the God''s way of four or five robbers! Apart from the Pantheon cave, I can''t think of any glimmer of hope for us. "


    The snake king is an alternative among the nine animal kings. If you don''t say it, you will be afraid of anything.


    The wolf king on one side couldn''t help saying: "yes, boss lion, I think the big snake king''s proposal is good. Although the Pantheon cave is an ancient magic spell, it''s just a legend. Will it really become a disaster for our black magpie star? Besides, even if it''s chaotic, can it be more chaotic than now? As I say, I''d rather die than be a slave! "


    "Your Majesty, I think the snake king and the wolf king are right." The ferret king on one side also agreed.


    The Lion King''s lips moved slightly: "don''t mention this matter yet. Let me think about it. Remember, don''t let it out except for nine of me. Once the powerful bandits in Fengyun mainland know the secrets of the Pantheon cave, the situation will be even more beyond our control. "


    "Well, boss lion, make a decision early."


    The other eight beast kings are very convinced of the lion king. Has absolute authority.


    The lion king was about to announce the dissolution. Suddenly, in the outer Valley, the animals suddenly became restless and roared all over the mountains and fields.


    Before the lion king could react, a breeze outside had swept outside the nine beasts hall.


    "The nine beast kings of the giant beast family, ha ha, I''m polite."


    Qin Wushuang put away the yin-yang purple cloud wings and stepped in. The nine beasts hall is a very hidden place.


    If Qin Wushuang was not proficient in animal language, he might not know where this place is. Therefore, Qin Wushuang easily broke into the sacred land of the giant beast family, which was rarely accessible to the strong in the wind and cloud mainland.


    Just in this way, the nine beast kings change color together. Involuntarily close together to form a fan-shaped formation.


    Qin Wushuang smiled, waved his hand and said, "friends, take it easy."


    "Who are you?" The wolf king shouted.


    "Hehe, if I say, I have no malice, do you believe it?" Qin Wushuang smiled calmly. In this formation, he seemed very calm.


    "Are you a strong man in the Fengyun continent?"


    In the eyes of these animal kings, although they tried their best to hide, they could grasp the faint hostility.


    "You guys, I don''t mean to scare people. I just want to say that your future is worrying! According to my understanding of Fengyun continent, it is an insatiable race. What they covet now is your spar mine. In the future, they will certainly turn your black magpie star into a slave plane. "


    Although it sounds a little alarmist, Qin Wushuang''s words hit the nail on the head. He saw that the future of black magpie star was put in front of them mercilessly.


    "Who are you?" The lion asked calmly.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "I am a casual practitioner of the vast universe. If you want to ask me about my origin, I can also tell you that this time I come on behalf of the celestial continent. The celestial continent is an existence that does not lose to the Fengyun continent. "


    "Hum, our black magpie star is really a piece of fat. It has attracted so many thoughts." The eagle king said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I can understand your hostility. However, I might as well make it clearer. Although I came on behalf of the celestial continent, I did come for spar. But I have absolutely no ambition to enslave you black magpie stars. On the contrary, I have a common hatred. If you don''t give up and give you a clear way, would you like to listen? "


    The nine beast kings were surprised by Qin Wushuang. Although the hostility did not weaken, his expression showed a little curiosity£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 937

    Qin Wushuang knew that the black magpie star was similar to the Tianxuan continent. There was no strong God Tao, and the information was blocked. He felt powerless about the current situation. Over time, this sense of powerlessness will become a negative emotion of abandoning oneself and muddling along. After all, the strength from the ectopic side is too strong. So strong that they can hardly resist. This absolute strength often leads to this negative emotion, and the whole plane is in a pessimistic atmosphere of muddling along. Therefore, it will be very important for someone to guide the way at this time¡° Hehe, I know you have doubts in your heart. You must think that I have nothing to pay attention to. Either rape or theft. However, if someone suddenly came to tell me this, I would also doubt it. Therefore, I only say it to you. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. " Hearing Qin Wushuang say so, the expression of the nine beast kings was much easier. Although he was not encouraged to say it, he also showed the appearance of "say it if you like"¡° Ladies and gentlemen, if any plane wants not to be enslaved by other planes, there is and only one way, that is to become stronger and stronger. You''ll think I''m bullshit. To what extent will you not be bullied? That''s the key. I can tell you clearly, unless you black magpie star, there is a main God. Only the LORD God is qualified to register his position with the Lord of the star domain and apply to become the Lord of the position, so as to ensure that you are not remembered. " Sure enough, the words of one seat stunned all the nine beast kings. This is indeed a secret they have never known. Black magpie star, in terms of the degree of information closure, is still inferior to Tianxuan continent. Because Tianxuan continent has at least experienced the era of gods, and there are some clues of archaic inheritance. Although Tianxuan did not know the concept of the LORD God and the Lord of the plane, it always knew more about the God Tao than the black magpie star. Qin Wushuang can see that his words have begun to take effect. Then strike while the iron is hot: "you guys, I don''t underestimate you. The strongest of you is a step away from the divine way. According to my observation, your black magpie star is not a place where you can''t break through the way of God. I don''t know why there are no strong gods, but one thing is certain. You are still far from the throne of the LORD God. If you can''t find a way to change all this, the future of black magpie star must end up as a slave to other powerful planes. There is absolutely no suspense! " The nine beast kings looked dignified. They knew that the man''s words in front of them were hateful, but they were the truth¡° If you listen to good advice and bad words, it''s a good medicine. If you can''t listen, just think I fart. " Qin Wushuang smiled, swaggered to a chair and sat up. The Lion King stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "dare you ask your friend''s honor?"¡° Wu Xinghe. "¡° Wuxing river? Look, my friend, your magic power should be above our nine beast kings? " The Lion King continued¡° Well, I''m very lucky to have entered the divine way. "¡° However, it seems that you are not old enough to see your friends? "¡° Well, I haven''t trained for half a hundred until now. It''s also a coincidence that I got some opportunities to achieve today''s achievements. Does your Majesty the lion want to ask me why he wants to help you? " That''s the point. If the lion doesn''t speak, it''s tantamount to acquiescence. Qin Wushuang smiled softly: "indeed, I''ll come straight to the point. First of all, I''m here for crystal, not loyal to the celestial continent. Inside the Tianxiang mainland, there are also a number of sectarian forces who are scattered against us. So, in the final analysis, I''m just a casual practice. No ambition to devour the black magpie star. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 938

    "Captain, what''s the matter?" The expression of RI Dongshan aroused a trace of suspicion among others.


    RI Dongshan''s face was suddenly very dignified and his tone was very solemn: "everyone prepare. Don''t act without authorization. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Ridongshan didn''t find anything unusual, but as a strong instinct, he vaguely grasped a little unknown feeling.


    The intuition of the strong is a mysterious and mysterious thing, but many times, it is more reliable than seeing it with your own eyes. You can vaguely understand the secret of heaven. A glimmer of the secret of heaven can often determine life and death.


    As soon as Ridong mountain came outside the camp tent, a frightened voice came from a distance: "in front, but a friend of the great magic Sun Temple?"


    RI Dongshan said in his heart, "how is he?"


    This voice is no one else. It is the "Wuxing River" they just gloated about. The moment before, they were still discussing killing him and dividing up his things.


    I didn''t expect to send it to the door without thinking about it?


    But RI Dongshan was not so optimistic. He always felt that there was a strange feeling in this matter. According to the truth, Qin Wushuang shouldn''t have come here at all.


    Welcoming him, he asked coldly, "Wuxing River, why did your team leave their duty and come here without authorization?"


    Today, they all work for the main temple. You can be unhappy with others and target them, but you have to hide all this. Use all kinds of relations and means to squeeze out and suppress, but never overtly.


    Obviously, I lost a few points in principle. When you return to the main temple, you will inevitably bear the responsibility of killing each other and framing your comrades in arms.


    Although the magic Sun Temple is domineering, there is no domineering capital in the main temple.


    Originally, I wanted to reprimand Qin Wushuang with a stiff face, and then make a charge for Qin Wushuang. The idea has not been finished yet, and Qin Wushuang''s figure has flown close.


    "Captain RI Dongshan. No, there''s an unstoppable animal tide in the south. Our team has been dispersed. The lives of others are uncertain. Run for your life. "


    Qin Wushuang deliberately put on that kind of frightened tone, said, and flew forward. When I arrived near ridongshan, I stopped and said in a serious tone: "Captain Dongshan, I didn''t lie to you. Retreat quickly."


    Ridongshan snorted coldly. Before he spoke, Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "do it yourself. I won''t accompany you."


    Don''t give RI Dongshan a chance to speak at all.


    Ridongshan almost rolled his eyes. The other players crowded out and asked, "wasn''t that the boy of Wuxing river just now?"


    "Captain, let him go?"


    RI Dongshan was skeptical and said Qin Wushuang''s words again. Everyone else looked incredulous.


    "The boy is full of tricks. I''m afraid he''s bluffing us and deliberately distracting us."


    "Yes, Captain, didn''t you say that boy was arrogant? It''s really a wave of animals. He''s so kind to inform us? "


    In a word, these guys are a principle and don''t believe it.


    RI Dongshan recalled Qin Wushuang''s frightened look and felt strange: "the boy looked frightened, which was completely different from the way I saw him at the beginning. Acting is a little too much. Even if it is the animal tide, he is a strong man of God''s way. Who is afraid of that? "


    "Oh, yes, this boy can''t even act. He''s mentally disabled."


    They didn''t know that this was exactly Qin Wushuang''s plan. If Qin Wushuang uses a normal tone, maybe RI Dongshan will believe him.


    Qin Wushuang simply went the opposite way and took advantage of the psychology of ridongshan. Pretending to exaggerate is easy to make ridongshan distrust it.


    In this way, they are skeptical and delay the best time to retreat. Once they are surrounded by the tide of animals, even the disciples of the great magic Sun Temple, so what?


    Not all of them are gods. The great magic Sun Temple, including Ridong mountain, is composed of two strong gods.


    It''s no problem for the strong of God''s way to get out of trouble even if they are surrounded by animal tide. However, it is unknown whether the strong Shinto can successfully get out of trouble under the siege of millions of herds.


    "Captain, Wu Xinghe is separated from the team and runs around like a headless fly. What do you want to do? There are no other groups around, or... "


    A member of the team made a move of chopping under the palm of his hand. Obviously, he proposed to kill Qin Wushuang privately.


    Ridong mountain closed its eyebrows tightly, but didn''t answer. Because the throbbing in his soul did not subside because of Qin Wushuang''s passing, but felt more and more intense.


    This is definitely an ominous sign.


    "Captain..."


    The sun east mountain suddenly had a flash of light and shouted, "retreat, retreat immediately. I''m afraid the boy is trying to confuse us. There may be a wave of animals in the back! "


    "How is it possible, captain? Let''s leave and leave our duty at this time. It''s hard to explain!"


    "Yes, Captain, that boy plays tricks. I can''t believe it."


    As soon as the eyebrows of Ridong mountain were raised, the arrogant two long eyebrows seemed like two sharp swords: "I order, retreat immediately and execute quickly!" These team members absolutely dare not disobey Japan''s Dongshan. The authority of Ridong mountain even surpasses Qin Wushuang''s existence in Xinghe group. This authority is not formed in a short time, but accumulated over time¡° Retreat! " Cried Hong Yue, vice captain. RI Dongshan told, "you go first and I''ll break the back. The idea is to beware of Qin Wushuang. I suspect that this boy deliberately Yin us. This is called the evil water leading East. "¡° Hum, don''t let me bump into that boy. " Hong Yue, as a vice captain and a strongman of the divine way, has always been unhappy with Qin Wushuang. In his opinion, it''s just ignorance to refuse the grand mirage temple. Is a foolish offense. In this case, Hong Yue has always advocated ruthlessness! Just as the team was about to retreat, suddenly, the whole sky seemed to break many holes. In the clouds, black clouds kept falling. It was not a dark cloud at all, but a flying spirit beast, constantly pressing down with the ferocity of moths throwing fire. A hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, in a moment, tens of thousands of flying spirit beasts were pressed down like locusts, forming a huge black net, like a huge black ripple, spreading down from the sky¡° Captain, it''s a beast tide. It''s really a beast tide! " Hong Yue''s eyes contracted sharply. With a wave of the sword in his hand, an electric light cleaved out and directly cleaved more than a dozen birds and spirits into meat residue. In this case, as long as they are not besieged by a large number of orcs, they are generally as ferocious as tigers into sheep¡° Roar! " There was a huge roar of earth shaking and mountains shaking. All around the valley, it was like breaking a dike. Countless animals surged out from all directions. One, two, dark. From a high place, it''s like countless ants coming out of the cave. Er, it''s crazy and rampant¡° Kill! " Hong Yue waved his sword and his eyes were red. At present, he opened the way and kept sweeping. He knew that once trapped, it was a dead end. The individual accomplishments of these herds are insignificant, but they are better than many people. More ants kill elephants. Moreover, although these herds are not very strong individually, the joint attack and collective attack formed by three or five heads and one group are the strong ones at their level, and they dare not be careless¡° Hong Yue, take your brothers out. I''ll block the tide behind me! " At this time in the East Sun Mountain, although it was in chaos, it was not surprised. He has judged that the animal tide in the rear is the real source of danger. If you let millions of animal tides come together. Even a foot can trample them to death. What''s more, none of these spirit beasts can fight with the integration of sea, land and air. Once the herd locks all space. If hand to hand combat starts, there will be only one consequence - death! Yes, there can be no other ending. The only difference is to kill more orcs and less orcs. However, there are millions of these orcs. Even if no one kills 10000, so what? It has no effect on the orc army. Tens of thousands of orcs died, not even fur wounds. Hong Yue clenched his teeth and shouted, "brothers, follow me and form a diamond battle array. Rush! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 939

    The strong, the absolute strong. Hong Yue, a master of God''s way, was filled with cold in the face of this shocking sword. In the distance, Qin Wushuang looked at the scene coldly. Instead, bursts of joy filled my heart. The great mirage Temple deserves it. Like a overlord all day, calculate this and that. Now, Qin Wushuang treats him in his own way. If you feel happy in your heart, it''s natural to tell the truth¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 940

    The situation is far more complicated than Qin Wushuang imagined. It can even be said that beyond everyone''s expectation, it is ri Dongshan, who is powerless to find that his so-called reward has become so insignificant. Now, the most deadly thing is that the people of Tianxiang mainland have obviously been discovered by Fengyun mainland. Moreover, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 941

    Lin Jingfeng is worthy of being a disciple of the true biography of the LORD God. Although he was revealed by Qin Wushuang, he recovered his calm after being slightly stunned. He didn''t mess up his position because of Qin Wushuang''s words. He slowly put away the Yuehua sword in his hand and said with a faint smile: "since you want to see the main artifact, it seems that you are coveting it. Good. If you can beat me, take my head and the main artifact in your hand. But I''d like to know, what capital do you have? " Qin Wushuang smiled: "don''t ask me what capital I have, just know that I have enough capital to plunder your master artifact!"¡° It''s really crazy. " Lin Jingfeng said coldly, "I hope your strength can be as crazy as your tone! Otherwise... "I''m a strong man in the mainland. I always dare to say and can do it. What you can''t do, you never blow the air. Lin Jingfeng, three moves, I only have three moves. If you catch it, you win. " Qin Wushuang showed three fingers. Lin Jingfeng smiled without anger: "I said, sir, do you think it''s a child''s hand to hand fight between you and me? Is this pediatric way of irritating me interesting? "¡° No, no, no, three moves, you watch. " Qin Wushuang smiled, "the genius of Fengyun mainland is said to be a genius once in 100000 years, right? My greatest evil interest is to trample on genius and strangle genius in its cradle. " With that, the yin-yang creation knife grabbed and the blade tip rolled: "Yin-Yang Aurora!" It''s too urgent. The pattern of Yin-Yang fish is full of emptiness. It''s directly attacked and killed. The yin-yang aurora is really powerful. The whole sky is immediately sunken. A deep pattern trace is like a huge seal method, which continuously improves the air pressure of the space. When Lin Jingfeng was pressed, his strength increased at least a hundred times! At the beginning, Lin Jingfeng saw Qin Wushuang come out with a weapon of God''s way. He laughed in his heart. With this broken knife, he still wanted to fight with the main artifact? But seeing Qin Wushuang''s novel moves, his heart converged a little. When the Yin and Yang Aurora pressed over, the air pressure increased continuously, and then I knew it was powerful. Want to also don''t want to, in the hand a grasp, countless silver glittering chains, immediately in his whole body dense up, form a perfect defense. In front of this chain defense, the air pressure rushed more than ten times, but it didn''t move. You can''t break the chain defense¡° Huh? Master artifact? " Qin Wushuang''s mouth overflowed with a smile¡° Hum, boy, just know! " Qin Wushuang laughed: "so what? Look at the arrow! " As soon as the yin-yang fortune knife is closed, Shenxiu''s bow is almost in a rapid and unparalleled momentum. The bow is directly opened, such as the full moon, and the nine arrows are fired at the same time. The nine arrows, like meteors, roared like nine magnificent golden dragons¡° Hum, if the sword can''t, can the bow and arrow? " Lin Jingfeng is very confident about his main artifact. With a slight shake of the wrist, one end of the chain suddenly danced like a spirit snake and turned into a giant hammer. Meteor hammer! The meteor hammer swung in the void and immediately stopped the momentum of Shenxiu bow. Chain defense seems to be able to expand infinitely. It constantly forms a defense network and drags the nine golden lights. The intersection of silver light and gold light is as spectacular as the sun and moon. Qin Wushuang saw it clearly and said with a smile, "very good. The defense is worthy of being the main artifact. It''s strong! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 942

    Around the Fengyun continent, there are at least hundreds of ownerless planes. Like Tianxuan continent and black magpie star, it is obviously a big fat meat in the eyes of Fengyun continent. Once the outer three-dimensional defense chain is completed, the Fengyun continent will be as strong as a castle with arch guards on all sides. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 943

    Qin Wushuang was very calm, just smiled and watched them discuss. That''s what he needs. Only by arousing the blood in their bones can these scattered practices completely expose the side of the outlaws, and then accept them and become their own reserve army. Qin Wushuang now desperately needs a strong armed force. In the Fengyun continent, there are three gods alone, and there are hundreds of strong gods. This kind of strength is also very top in the whole Daqian star domain. Therefore, Qin Wushuang knows that it is essential to have his own team to fight against this huge plane. The development of this team will ultimately determine the direction of the whole war situation¡° Xiao Jiang, tell me about it. " Qin Wushuang encouraged. He knows that Xiaojiang''s strength is indisputably the weakest in the team, but his ability to use his brain may be the strongest. Xiaojiang grabbed the back of his head and said with a smile, "Captain, your brother''s proposal is very enthusiastic. However, it is not easy to operate. First of all, even if we get a large number of spars, how can we leave the black magpie star? We can''t leave the black magpie star without the flying boat of the LORD God. Maybe the captain can barely, but we can''t fly in the vast star region. " Although this is not pleasant to hear, it does not offend anyone. If you want to fly in the vast Star River, the powerful Star River cyclone, the impact of unidentified flying objects, the impact vortex of the limit, all kinds of unexpected accidents, the God road without four or five disasters, is undoubtedly a moth throwing into the fire¡° Yes, so we must first solve the problem of leaving. This problem is the foundation. If this foundation cannot be realized, everything will be empty talk. " Qin Wushuang looked at Xiaojiang with approval and encouragement and motioned him to continue. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 944

    Gu Feng''s opinion is always only one, to crystal stone. With crystal stone, he is full of energy at any risk. Tie Hong, the vice captain, also said, "Captain, since we have worked hard and have this map, it will not be a bad thing if we can really avoid the strong in Fengyun mainland and open up another area. It''s better than a tiger''s mouth. " For their group of seven, the Fengyun continent is indeed a behemoth. Qin Wushuang can see that everyone''s basic idea is that they are willing to take risks to explore those dangerous places, and they are not willing to touch the strong in the Fengyun mainland. This is easy to understand. After all, the overall strength of black magpie star makes everyone feel that the dangerous place of black magpie star is limited no matter how dangerous it is. Once the strong on the wind and cloud mainland find them, it will be a disaster. Which is more important, naturally know how to choose. Qin Wushuang focused on drawing three lines. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 945

    The war of black magpie star has become more and more intense. There have been many large-scale battles. In different battlefields, different regions and different scales, the war has gradually developed out of control.


    In a temporary but large-scale metal castle in a stronghold in the south, the God road six robbers are the strong, and the senior God napoxon has a very bad complexion.


    More than a month has passed, and Lin Jingfeng still has no news at all.


    Although napoleth was classified as a high God, his position in the Fengyun continent was second only to the three main gods. But in the face of such a major event, I dare not neglect it. Over the past month, many experts have been sent to investigate everywhere to find out some clues.


    But as a result, he felt very sad. Almost no news!


    "Sir, young master Jingfeng won''t go back to the Fengyun mainland through the transmission array?" Asked one of his men carefully.


    Napolen snorted coldly, "thanks to your imagination. Jingfeng is not a child. If he wants to return to Fengyun mainland, how can he not say hello? Besides, the LORD God sent him here to experience the black magpie star. What''s the reason to leave as soon as he comes? "


    The speaker looked ashamed and almost got into the crack.


    Several other strong men, with their eyebrows closed, obviously worried about it.


    Nabosi sighed, "did you get any news from the celestial mainland?"


    "My Lord, it seems that there is no strong man from the main temple in the celestial continent this time. Although they are all good, they are far less powerful than us. It seems that it''s time for us to give them some color to see. I can assure you that the disappearance of young master Jingfeng must have something to do with Tianxiang mainland. They can''t beat us clearly. Come on! "


    "Young master Jingfeng is protected by the Lord''s artifact. He has disappeared so completely. I doubt whether the opponent is a high-level God of may or June! "


    Napo ten nodded: "if you want to subdue the wind, you can''t do it silently without five robbers. I see the scene, the wind did not make much resistance. I didn''t even feel his attack wave. But the enemy still has some residual attack potential. But that guy is very cunning. He deliberately disturbs the void and the air flow is chaotic. There is no way to start the investigation. "


    "What shall I do, my lord? Why don''t you report it to the wind Lord God? If we delay for a long time and the wind Lord God is angry, it will be hard for us to escape the blame! "


    "No, no, tell the wind Lord God, isn''t that your own death? Lord Feng is the shortest protector. His disciples are missing. None of us can escape. "


    Some support it and some oppose it. But without exception, they are full of extreme fear of the wind Lord God.


    Including Napoleon, the strong one of the God''s six robbers.


    You know, Fengyun continent is nominally the three main gods. But everyone knows that the wind is the LORD God and has absolute authority.


    Lin Jingfeng is the successor selected by the wind Lord God. A genius once in a hundred thousand years. This kind of character disappeared without telling. How angry the wind Lord God will be. Before this happens, just think about it is enough to make people creepy.


    Nabosi repressed his inner emotions and ordered, "check, continue to check. Check for another month. If there is no news, report it to Lord God. "


    "Sir, according to me, we can report it to the thunder Lord God first. Lord Lei is compassionate and may come here to help us investigate. With the magical means of thunder Lord God, we can find out the whereabouts of young master Jingfeng, whether he is alive or dead. If thunder Lord God is here, we have a backbone. If things are bad, Lord Lei can also say a few good words for us, can''t he? "


    If the wind Lord God is angry, only the other two people who are the same as the LORD God are qualified to dissuade and have a little voice.


    This proposal made napoliten quite moved. The LORD God of thunder used to be as strong as his naboxon, and even they were good brothers who had fought together.


    Thunder Lord God is quite kind. Considering the old feelings of these old brothers, thunder Lord God will appear nine times out of ten.


    "Sir, report to the thunder Lord God."


    It can be seen that the of thunder Lord God has a high status in these people''s hearts.


    Naposi nodded: "just do as everyone says and inform the LORD God first. Don''t mention Lin Jingfeng, but tell Lei Zhushen that the front line is surprised and there is a strong invasion from the celestial continent. Please Lei Zhushen to preside over the overall situation. "


    "My Lord, in this case, will you bring the two main gods of Fengyun?"


    Nabosi shook his head: "the two main gods of Fengyun are mostly closed now. They won''t participate in general mundane affairs. Lord Lei is the main god in charge of the most mundane affairs now."


    "OK, then we''ll do it according to your instructions."


    Napo ten nodded: "in addition, you go and call me the lion king of the giant beast family and ask him to launch the power of millions of beast families to find the real murderer."


    "Sir, the giant beasts always call on us. They have some opinions. In the last animal tide, the giant beasts lost a lot. This time I want them to send out a wave of animals, I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid their mood will rebound."¡° Hum, what are the giants? Now we are polite because they are still valuable. If you can''t even use this value, what do you keep them for? " In the eyes of such a strong man as Napoleon, the giant beast family is at best a pile of chess pieces. In his eyes, the herd of giant beasts is a symbol, not life at all. This is the condescending attitude of the strong. He looks down on life and takes life or death. In his eyes, it seems that everything is natural. Three days later, the messenger sent to the beast family came back: "Sir, the nine beast kings of the beast family, in addition to the elephant king and the ferret king, the other seven beast kings were closed collectively some time ago. It seems that they are cultivating some powerful magic power. I have brought the ferret king. "¡° Shut up? " Napoleon smiled mockingly, "that''s what they''ve been closed for thousands of years. Let the ferret king in. " The ferret King walked on the stone steps of the castle and tried to calm his nervous mood. He was also thinking about how to respond¡° Pass it on, ferret king! " The deafening sound and powerful momentum are constantly coming out from the inside. The ferret king was so cool that he slowly stepped in: "the ferret pays a visit to Lord Napoleon!"¡° Hum, where''s the lion king? How can you send a girl like you? "¡° Lord Hui, the lion king and other animal kings went to practice a beast magic power in isolation half a month ago. At least ten years, more than a hundred years will pass. "¡° Ten years and a hundred years? " Napo ten sneered, "who allowed them to be closed for ten years and a hundred years? How many decades and centuries do they have? " The ferret king was awed again, but he didn''t answer. Know that Naboth, in his wrath, cannot be provoked. Especially in tone, we can''t provoke¡° Ferret, my Lord, can let your giant beast family exist or perish at any time. Don''t forget, it''s my Lord''s mercy that you giant beasts can continue to develop safely. I''m not polite to say that you giant beasts, these animal kings, all decided to live or die at the thought of my adults. They are closed. What are they closed without the permission of my adults? " The ferret was silent, but he secretly scolded the robbers in his heart. It was really a robber logic¡° Let them go through the customs immediately. If they don''t, they don''t have to go through the customs. " Napoxon said faintly, "in addition, I need your millions of herds to gather and investigate the whereabouts of Childe Lin Jingfeng for me." The ferret ate and said, "my Lord, the lion king is closed. We don''t know where they are closed. If we want to contact them, we can''t contact them." Napolen suddenly smiled strangely, stared at the ferret and said angrily, "ferret, although I don''t kill women, you orc, although nominally a woman, I don''t mind cutting you with a knife. Do you think I''m an idiot to talk such nonsense in front of my adult? You don''t know the place for such a big event as closing the door? " The ferret said helplessly, "my Lord, I can also help you if you need anything. We, the millions of giant beasts, are also at your disposal. " Napoleon was about to speak when suddenly a voice outside the tent trotted in and whispered in Napoleon''s ear. Napoleon''s face changed slightly. Impatiently waved his hand: "you go back first and wait for your turn." The ferret king never thought that nabosi would let her go at this time. Although I have many doubts in my heart, I dare not show it¡° Come on, everyone, get ready for me and cheer up. Follow me to the transmission array to welcome Lord Lei! "¡° Lord thunder, here we are? "¡° It''s worthy of being Lord God. It''s so efficient. " The thunder Lord God is tall and powerful. His robe is embroidered with all kinds of runes. The whole person is like a lightning bolt. Its pace is like a meteor. When walking, it gives people an extraordinary momentum of the superior¡° My subordinates, nabosi, pay homage to the LORD God of thunder! " Napoxon is respectful. Although he was an old brother in the past, now he is the immediate boss when he is promoted to the LORD God. Napoxon dares not neglect it at all. The thunder Lord looked worried and waved his hand: "Nabo, don''t play with me. Tell me, is something wrong? "¡° Huh? " Glancing around the audience, the thunder Lord God suddenly looked cold, "where''s the wind?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 946

    In the camp, the thunder Lord God has been three-way angry, more and more powerful, and the roar is louder than the spring thunder.


    "Confused, confused! Napo, you''re really confused about this! "


    At this time, the LORD God of thunder ignored his feelings at all. In front of so many subordinates, he denounced Napoleon. Obviously, his anger also erupted to the extreme.


    Napoleon looked sad, like a third grandson, and remained silent. He also knew in his heart that the thunder Lord God was willing to scold him now. He still regarded him as a brother.


    If the thunder Lord God pushes three obstacles and doesn''t take this stubble, it''s a big trouble.


    Even the best and most intimate thunder Lord God does not make decisions for him, so once the anger of the wind Lord God erupts, the consequences can be imagined.


    "What the hell are you thinking? Stool or brain? Napoxon, let me ask you, "how many Dharma protectors did you provide for Lin Jingfeng?"


    Nabosi was sad and said, "Lord Lei, you know the temper of young master Jingfeng. I sent a Dharma protector, but he was not happy. Moreover, the black magpie star, the strongest friar, is just the peak of true Shinto. We always feel that young master Jingfeng is very safe to shut up there. What''s more, young master Jingfeng, you still have the master artifact in hand. "


    Speaking of it, he is also full of grievances.


    But now is not a time to talk about grievances. No one will listen to his explanation even if he has bumped into heaven. The most intuitive reality is that Lin Jingfeng disappeared under his care.


    As for those reasons and excuses, he can only say if the wind Lord God is willing to listen.


    The thunder Lord God sighed, "you''re confused if you don''t send guards. What''s more, you didn''t give me news until you disappeared for a month. If I search with the Lord''s divine knowledge at the beginning of an accident, how can I find a trace. Now, what do you want me to do? "


    Napolen was sad and said, "Lord Lei, is there really no way?"


    "The best way, the best time, has been squandered by you. Let me think about it. "


    There was a moment of silence at the scene, and I don''t know how long it took.


    Lei Zhushen sighed: "I felt it for a while, and I can''t feel the Shinto breath of Jingfeng, and the main artifact of meteor hammer he used didn''t respond at all. Kill people and steal goods, kill people and steal goods. The Lord''s artifact will not be taken away. "


    "Young master Jingfeng, dead?" Napoleon''s face suddenly darkened, as if the sky were going to fall all at once.


    "I didn''t say he must be dead. Maybe his spirit was sealed, maybe he was controlled, of course, maybe something had happened to him. Now everything is inconclusive. Tell me, are there any suspects? "


    Napo ten said, "we investigate and collect evidence, and we think that nine times out of ten, it was done by the strong people in the celestial continent."


    "Is there only one direction of doubt?"


    "There are in other directions, but they don''t have a foothold."


    "Talk about it all." The thunder Lord God waved his hand.


    "Another suspect is the beast kings of the giant beast family. Recently, I''ve been very quiet. It seems that I''m deliberately avoiding me. "


    "Those beast kings have the strength to hurt the wind?" The thunder Lord God thought it was quite incredible, "the magic power of Jingfeng can''t compare with you, but he has the main artifact to protect himself. Don''t you say that there is no God''s way in heaven for those orcs? How much weather can there be? "


    "Another possibility is unknown foreign forces. This force is deeply hidden. At this time, they took action against Jingfeng, deliberately interfered with our audition, and provoked a large-scale fight with Tianxiang mainland. They are behind. Take advantage of that! "


    "Well, this suspicious direction is quite reliable. But don''t you know whether there are hidden foreign forces after you have been here for ten years? "


    "Lord Lei, we have been paying attention to the changes of Xinghe. If there are foreign invasion forces, we can generally observe them. However, when the celestial continent came here, it seemed that someone was deliberately escorting them. Although we vaguely felt something wrong in advance, we didn''t know their itinerary. It is precisely because of this that the grandchildren of the celestial elephant mainland really put it together. "


    The thunder Lord God digested silently for a moment and said, "the news of my coming here will not be spread for the time being. I''ll go to the camp of Tianxiang mainland tomorrow. Investigate. "


    When the LORD God comes out, nature is extraordinary. However, to Lei Zhushen''s surprise, he has paid careful attention to any of the groups in Tianxiang mainland. He can''t find one who has dealt with Lin Jingfeng.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t the people of Tianxiang mainland do it? " Napoleon also felt a chill on his back.


    If it had not been done by people from Tianxiang mainland, the large-scale scuffle in the past two months would have been too unjustified.


    Now the two sides are fighting, dozens of strong people have been killed and injured, and hatred has been planted. It''s hard to stop.


    The thunder Lord God shook his head: "I have only 16 investigation teams. According to their conversation, I infer that they have been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 947

    The situation is deadlocked.


    Once the bloody nature of the elephant king and the ferret king is aroused, even if it is stronger than Napo ten''s repeated threats, it is reckless!


    Naboth Leng shouted, "bold, this thunder man is a great Lord God. How dare you clowns be presumptuous before the LORD God? "


    Lord God?


    The elephant king and the ferret king looked at each other, and there were some hidden worries in their eyes, but then they thought the same, and shouted proudly: "what about the LORD God? Our strength is not as good as the LORD God, and we can''t even deal with Lord napoxon. However, we millions of giant beasts can destroy the whole black magpie star!"


    "If you plunder the black magpie star, invade the black magpie star and don''t give us a way to live, let''s perish together!" The elephant king''s tone has a crazy meaning.


    The thunder Lord God frowned. The strength of the two beast kings was a joke in his eyes. Even if the self exploding spirit could not hurt him.


    However, once the beast king explodes his soul, the situation of the whole beast family may get out of control in an instant. The millions of beasts of the giant beast family have amazing impact. Once this herd is out of control, Rao is his Lord God with great strength. I''m afraid he can''t control all millions of spirit beasts at once.


    Once the herd gets out of control, the consequences will be terrible. I''m afraid the other sects of the black magpie star will also make trouble. At that time, I''m afraid they can''t control the situation by relying on the hands of the Fengyun mainland.


    Thousands of people are a drop in the ocean compared with the local monks who have been counted by hundreds of millions of people. Although they are all powerful Shinto warriors, the heroes can''t stand many people and beat the teacher with their fists. Once the scuffle breaks out, except for a few strong people in the way of God, the average strong people may have little chance to escape.


    Seeing a cloud covering the face of the thunder Lord God, Naboth knew that the thunder Lord God was really angry.


    "Jade and stone burn, what a jade and stone burn." Lei Zhushen said faintly, "two animal kings, their blood is burning for a while, and they are easy to get hot headed. You black magpie star even if the whole plane explodes, so what? How much impact can it have on our Fengyun mainland? "


    "You explode, you destroy. Without the black magpie star, we can find another one. And you, without your home, have nothing. "


    The eyes of the elephant king and the ferret King were full of caution. Not moved by these words.


    "If you are confirmed to be innocent, soul search has no impact on you. You are so resistant, but it makes me think you have a ghost in your heart! "


    "Well, where did the other seven beast kings go? Let them come out and confront each other one by one. Just search for the spirit. How about it? "


    The thunder Lord God suppressed his anger, weighed the weight and made a compromise.


    The ferret king did not enter the oil and salt: "we have made it very clear that where the lion king went, there were only those three directions. We don''t know where they went!"


    The thunder Lord God''s face was slightly cold and stared at the two beast kings. He nodded gently, "OK, OK, that''s all for today. Napo, let''s go. "


    Napoleon was stunned and left like this?


    This... Is too cheap, these uncivilized guys?


    "Lord Lei, forget it?" Nabosi was very unwilling and muttered all the way, "look at their ghost appearance, there must be something hidden in his heart."


    "Don''t worry, Nabo. These two guys don''t get oil and salt. We must find a breakthrough. Maybe they didn''t do it, but there must be something in it. I guess there may be other shadows behind this. "


    "Sir, you mean..."


    The thunder Lord God waved his hand: "go back first and I''ll worry about it again. The defense of the nine beast hall is fairly good. But if I want to inquire about something, it''s no problem. "


    Napoleon''s heart moved and a relieved smile appeared in his eyes.


    "You continue to investigate and the momentum continues to expand. Confuse the monster family. I act secretly. Remember, on the side of the giant beast family, don''t scare the snake. "


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in Jietian Grand Canyon, the team led by Qin Wushuang and the team of the seven beast kings have gone deep into this so-called "devil curse land".


    After half a month''s journey, their depth is only thousands of miles. Indeed, as the outside world said, the Grand Canyon is indeed dangerous.


    Along the way, unnamed attacks occur with a high frequency. However, after all, one day the strong Shinto was in town. Although they were frequently attacked, no one left behind during the trip.


    The ten Earth Spirit golden rats sent back brought back good news. This is connected with the Grand Canyon, which is almost covered with spar mines.


    There is a spar mine hundreds of miles away, which is rich in mineral resources. The only disadvantage is that the mineral resources are too remote and difficult to develop.


    The precipitous terrain, coupled with the terrible legends of the region itself, has prevented the various forces of the black magpie star from developing this place in a large area.


    "Ha ha, Captain, we sent it!" Lu Xiong gave a low roar, his tone was full of excitement, and he tugged his fist tightly.


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "calm down, calm down. Now, we can only see these spar mines, but we can''t dig them. It is not enough for us to develop these spars in large quantities. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang''s eyes stayed on the seven beast kings.


    The breath of the seven beast kings was also very rapid. As the landlords of the black magpie star, they also felt dizzy with such a large area of spar mine.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many spar mines in the Grand Canyon!


    In the past, there was no strong leader of the divine way to lead the way. They came to Jietian Grand Canyon with local monks of wuquexing, and nine times out of ten died here.


    This time, although the trip also had many twists and turns, on the whole, it was smooth.


    "Lord Xinghe, what do you mean?"


    Asked the Lion King carefully.


    Qin Wushuang said calmly, "it is impossible to develop these spar mines without tens of thousands of people. In the south of the black magpie star, only the giant beast family has such a great appeal. "


    Qin Wushuang is telling the truth, but the giant beasts obviously have their difficulties.


    "Lord Xinghe, it''s very difficult to summon ten thousand people at once to avoid the eyes and ears of the storm continent." It''s impossible for the lion king to see so many crystals and not be moved.


    In the past, although the great forces of the black magpie star knew that the crystal stone was very helpful to cultivation, few people understood that the crystal stone had other uses. After all, not all crystal stones are suitable for cultivation.


    However, after the bandits from the Fengyun mainland came in, they knew that the crystal stone of the black magpie star was so valuable.


    Therefore, the lion king is still very excited about the spar mine. What he is in a dilemma now is how to allocate tens of thousands of people. This is very difficult.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "let''s not worry first, and then spend half a month to find out the bottom of those spar mines that are relatively easy to develop and have a relatively large output. Then think about development. "


    The idea gained unanimous approval. After all, it is not overnight to allocate manpower. It is impossible for a team of 10000 people to rush in at once. It must be broken into parts and infiltrated slowly.


    The lion moved his mouth, as if he had something to say. He wanted to talk and stopped. His mouth opened. A word still pressed down and swallowed it.


    "Lion King, what do you want to say?" The black winged bat on one side smiled.


    The Lion King glanced at the black winged bat. Knowing the strength of the monster, he would never lose to himself. He smiled and said, "let''s talk about it later."


    Qin Wushuang said positively, "Your Majesty, if you have any secret information or hear any bad rumors about the Grand Canyon, you must say it. Don''t rush into any wrong place. It''s too late to regret. "


    The Lion King hesitated in his eyes and exchanged his eyes with the other six beast kings. The other six beast kings nodded.


    The Lion King opened his mouth carefully and said, "Lord Xinghe, there is a rumor that should not have been hidden from you. But it''s too mysterious. We can''t confirm whether it''s true. "


    "Huh?"


    The unexpected news made Qin Wushuang eyebrow Guan move gently.


    "Yes..." the Lion King no longer hesitated and told the rumors of the Pantheon.


    There is no doubt that Qin Wushuang was stunned by the heavy news. Other members were speechless for a long time.


    "Lion King, you don''t think the journey is too lonely. Make up a story for us?" The black winged bat muttered.


    "It''s true, Lord Xinghe, we''ve told the whole story now. It''s not hidden at all. We are friends on the same boat now. "


    "Pantheon? Where Taigu imprisoned demons? So it''s called the land of the devil''s curse? " Qin Wushuang chewed these messages. Any one of them was so debauchery.


    Shocking news.


    Although the snake king mentioned it to Qin Wushuang before, the snake king only said it was the Grand Canyon connecting heaven, but did not mention the Pantheon.


    So, the Pantheon is the key. The Grand Canyon stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles, like reality and fantasy. Now they are just in a ten thousand mile area.


    To put it mildly, it''s just cruising on the edge. The real threat never came.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang''s expression became complicated.


    Based on his observation of the Grand Canyon, this place is indeed full of a kind of oddity. This kind of oddity is even better than the God abandoned maze in Tianxuan continent.


    Is it really a place where demons are imprisoned on the plane of the archaic universe? If so, there must be a passage to leave this place!


    Taigu strong, open up channels between heaven and earth, only for leisure. If we can really find the Pantheon, maybe there is another chance here.


    Qin Wushuang''s six teammates are obviously excited. From the words of the lion king, an opportunity was captured. The sensitive sense of smell and sanxiu''s natural sense of adventure make them realize that this is an opportunity£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 948

    "Captain, what should I do?" Everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Wushuang, waiting for Qin Wushuang to make up his mind.


    If there are still such amazing rumors about Jietian Grand Canyon, in contrast, these crystal minerals in front of us seem very floating.


    At this time, the lion king received the communication signal.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good!" Ferret Wang Chuanzhi said, "on the other side of the Fengyun mainland, we have been suspected. We were almost searching for the spirit! They... Their Lord God is coming. It seems to be called "thunder Lord God!"


    The spirit of the Lion King tightened: "speak clearly. Speak clearly in every detail."


    The ferret King repeated the situation carefully.


    When the lion king got the exact information, he looked dignified and said, "wait a minute. I''ll ask Lord Xinghe for instructions."


    He repeated the situation to Qin Wushuang.


    Everyone at the scene was surprised.


    "Come so soon?"


    "The LORD God himself? Is Fengyun mainland crazy? "


    "Captain, the LORD God himself is in great trouble!"


    Qin Wushuang was silent, thought for a moment, and suddenly a deep light came out of his eyes: "take it easy, the LORD God is coming, which is expected. They didn''t search for the spirit of ferret and elephant king. Why? "


    "Think there must be something they are afraid of?"


    "Maybe it''s fear of causing the wrath of the giant beast family?"


    "They must be afraid that the animal kings will fight to the end and explode their own spirits. They can''t get any benefits by shooting and scattering. After all, there are only hundreds or thousands of people from the Fengyun mainland, which is not enough to control the whole situation of the black magpie star. In my opinion, the LORD God is not simple. With the power of the LORD God, we don''t need to be strong, but use circuitous means, which shows that the LORD God is a very terrible guy! "


    Xiaojiang''s analysis is very organized.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "yes, even if the LORD God is in the black magpie star, he is also a taboo. They can''t be arrogant all the way to the end. If deterrence fails, a soft strategy must be adopted. I suspect that in his next step, coercion will not necessarily be replaced by inducement. It''s even secretly investigating the conversations between the ferret king and the elephant king.


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang shouted, "Lion King, please inform the ferret king and the elephant king quickly, so that they must not discuss any real information when they talk at ordinary times. If you can, pull the topic as far as possible, showing that the giant beasts are very innocent and sad. When discussing the whereabouts of other beast kings, you can be vague. If necessary, let them mobilize some herds and divide them into three areas: the southeast, the southwest and the due south to confuse their eyes and ears. "


    When Qin Wushuang said this, everyone nodded and said, "Captain, this is reasonable. What about the LORD God? Let''s still put him together and make him dizzy. "


    Qin Wushuang said positively, "you guys, there''s no need to inquire about these spar mines. Let''s go around and leave them alone. I guess there must be more wonderful places waiting for us in the depths of the Grand Canyon. "


    Everyone was boiling with blood and nodded: "yes, go deep into it."


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes were deep and slowly swept in front of the crowd: "gentlemen, the ugly words are ahead. According to my experience, if there are ancient rumors in the Grand Canyon and the situation is true, the deeper it is, the greater the danger will be. Are you sure that you are willing to go? "


    Everyone nodded and agreed very readily, even without hesitation.


    Everyone knows that this is a great opportunity in front of us. The temple of antiquity, even a little opportunity, is enough to benefit them a lot.


    As a casual practice, it''s easy to take risks. They are not afraid of taking risks, only afraid of no chance! In the celestial continent, even if there are opportunities, most of the benefits are fished out by the giants, and the rest is leftovers.


    Now, there is a great opportunity in front of them. They have the opportunity to drink soup. How can they not be moved.


    "Lion King, what do you say?"


    The seven beast kings nodded and said firmly, "we all listen to Lord Xinghe! As Lord Xinghe said, wealth and honor are in danger. Instead of making cattle and horses slaves to them, even if they die in the land cursed by the devil, they will at least die unjustly! "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "OK, since everyone is the same idea. Let''s speed up and turn a blind eye to all the spar mines along the way! "


    "Lion King, would you like to inform the ferret and the elephant that they will meet together?" The snake king couldn''t help asking.


    "They come too, so don''t want our foundation?"


    "Now the situation is critical. Everything about the foundation industry is floating. The arrival of the LORD God of the wind and cloud continent can destroy our foundation in minutes! "


    "Yes, your majesty, the loss of rivers and mountains and the foundation industry are all mirror flowers and moons. The wind and cloud mainland wants us to collapse at any time. It''s better for us to wander together. Life and death together. In the future, if we can break through a famous hall, it will also be broken down by the nine brothers together. "


    The lion king turned his eyes to Qin Wushuang and obviously wanted to hear Qin Wushuang''s opinions.


    "Gentlemen, this is not the time. Since the LORD God has watched your nine beast hall, the every move of the ferret king and the elephant king will be strictly monitored. Moreover, millions of spirit beasts of your giant beast family need a spiritual core. All the beast kings leave, the spiritual core is gone, and the morale of the army is easy to be lax. People in Fengyun continent are still afraid of your millions of animal tides! This is the only chip you can keep the last trace of the bottom line in the negotiation. "


    The lion king was silent, but he had to admit that Lord Xinghe was right.


    "Put aside your thoughts and go!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the nine beasts hall, the ferret king and the elephant king were instructed, and they had some knowledge in their hearts. As soon as they consider that the spirit of the LORD God may be around and observe coldly, they feel that their scalp is hairy and their whole body is like pins and needles.


    But it''s so far that I can only hold on.


    The elephant king said with a sad face, "Lion King, they are carefree. They left us two to suffer here. If we monsters have the ability to deal with Lin Jingfeng, we still need to guard our cowardice here? I don''t know what they think. Maybe I''m afraid of the celestial continent and dare not go to the trouble of the celestial continent. Pick our soft persimmon pinch? "


    The ferret king was also depressed: "who said no? That is to bully us. "


    The elephant king scolded: "it really annoyed me. I issued the highest animal tide order and everyone finished together. At that time, the black magpie star will be in ruins, so that they can''t get a fart. "


    "Elephant, don''t be impulsive. Let''s make a decision when his Majesty the lion comes back. The most important thing for us now is to swallow it. Don''t push us too hard. There''s no need to go to a dead end. "


    "Alas."


    The two people sing and agree, which is obviously intentional affectation. They don''t know whether the spirit of the thunder Lord God is in front of them, but this is the order of the lion king, which makes them have to act, confuse the audience and wash away the monster family.


    Sure enough, as Qin Wushuang expected, the thunder Lord God really came back, and the spirit had already covered the whole nine beast hall.


    Hearing this dialogue of singing and making peace, Lei Zhushen''s lungs were almost blown up.


    With the strong intuition of the LORD God, how can you not hear it? These two goods are acting deliberately at all. That''s all. What really surprised the thunder Lord God was that the two seemingly simple animal kings could understand his Lord God''s plot so quickly?


    Is the beast king smart, or is there an expert behind him?


    "It seems that this measure will not work. Let''s take some radical measures, simply destroy the spirits of the two beast kings, and use the art of moving souls to make them into puppets! "


    Puppetry is not new. However, it is the thunder Lord God who does not master the magic magic puppet technique to control the divine soul.


    Thunder Lord God said to do it, so he did it. The spirit starts, and the mind moves. Two seals have been sealed to lock the spirits of the elephant king and the ferret king.


    The ferret king and the elephant king only felt a convulsion in their whole body, and then the whole body seemed to be fixed at once.


    "No, elephant, we got caught!"


    The elephant king also realized that it was bad and roared, "ferret, it''s bad. Hold the spirit. If necessary, explode the spirit. They must not control the spirit! "


    The ferret''s face showed sadness and anger: "mean, shameless! It must be the garbage Lord God. Mean man! "


    "Hum, you two, scold to your heart''s content. The whole nine beast hall has been blocked by my spirit, which is stronger than any enchantment. Self exploding spirits, you''d better have a try? "


    The seal of thunder Lord God is not only the seal of the flesh, but also the seal of the spirit. The spirits of the ferret and the elephant king were in a trance, as if they were drunk.


    "Hum, if I search for your spirit, I will touch your spirit instead, which may cause self explosion. I''ll extract your spirits first, and then cook them slowly. "


    Lei Zhushen was very insidious. He smiled and shook his arms. Two Qi rays were emitted from his hands to form two huge light curtains. He actually began to refine the spirit!


    Under the control of the LORD God, the ferret king and the elephant king almost had no resistance. In the depths of the soul, there was a faint trace of faith, as if making a final struggle.


    "No, no, he must not succeed. I want to explode, explode... "Through conventional methods, they want to explode the soul, which is obviously too late.


    However, the nine beast kings have agreed after the alien invasion. He has practiced the method of inheriting the self explosion of the divine soul of the ancient beast family, and refined a soul charm to lodge in the depths of the divine soul.


    Once the soul rune is urged to the limit, a little will can urge the soul rune, so as to ignite the whole spirit and form self explosion!


    This soul symbol is like a fuse and a lead. But this soul symbol communicates with each other. As long as the spirits on their side explode and there is induction between soul symbols, they can notify their companions!


    The last will of the ferret king and the elephant king is supporting hard.


    The thunder Lord God just sneered and crazily displayed his magical powers to refine the divine soul£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 949

    With a confident face, the thunder Lord God began to get some scattered information from the refined spirit and nodded: "the land of devil curse? The Grand Canyon? Lord Xinghe? "


    While Lei Zhushen was immersed in these pieces of information, suddenly, Lei Zhushen was awestruck and noticed a trace of something wrong.


    At this time, the two spirits were very calm. Suddenly, they seemed to boil, full of agitation, and a violent spirit seemed to burst out suddenly.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, two tragic air masses exploded at once.


    Self explosion!


    The spirit explodes! Elephant king and ferret king, the spirit exploded!


    Thunder Lord God is full of incredible. How is it possible? Obviously, they have locked up any possibility of self explosion. How can this happen?


    After checking for a moment, the thunder Lord God found the residue of the soul symbol and murmured, "I see, I see. It seems that the giant beast family has long cherished the heart of death. "


    In a trance, the thunder Lord God seemed to think. The ferocious color collected and looked at the mess at the scene. I was a little impressed.


    However, this admiration flashed by, and then it was replaced by the cruel mood, saying: "the Grand Canyon, the land of the devil''s curse! This is it! "


    The self explosion of the two beast kings of the true Shinto is naturally impossible to hurt the level of the LORD God. At the level of Lord God, although it is not said that King Kong is not bad, there is no threat at all.


    After dusting himself, the thunder Lord God stood up. Once the sleeve is waved, the scene will be cleaned up. Then he said to himself, "these two beast kings are missing. How to hide the truth is a problem. It would be very inconvenient for millions of animals to surge. "


    Although the spirit has not been refined, it is a pity. But the main information he wants has been obtained.


    The residual information is enough for him to take the next step.


    "Whatever, it''s a moment to hide it. I sealed the nine beast hall, and other beast families couldn''t come in. It won''t be exposed in ten days and a half months. For these ten days and a half months, let nabosan find a way to divide the millions of animal tides. "


    The thunder Lord God made up his mind and returned to the camp.


    Seeing that the LORD God was in a good mood, nabosi loosened his tight heart a little: "Sir, how''s the harvest?"


    The thunder Lord God waved his hand and said, "talk inside."


    "You guys, have you heard that there is a strong man named Xinghe in the black magpie star?"


    Nabosi was stunned: "Xinghe?"


    The show immediately moved: "Lord Lei, there was a captain named Xinghe in the 20 detachments on the mainland that day. He once had a little friction with their internal people. He was also chased and killed by the reward offered by Ridong mountain of the great magic Sun Temple. Up to now, the reward is still hanging. But the man is missing and is said to be dead. "


    "Dead?" The thunder Lord God frowned, "how can he die?"


    "Lord Lei, it is said that the cultivation of Wuxing river is just a scattered cultivation. His strength is not enough to affect the overall situation? "


    "Hum, I''m afraid he''s hiding his strength. Now the most important thing is to find out whether the Xinghe adult in their consciousness is the wuxinghe. It''s just a coincidence with the same name. "


    Nabosi asked nono, "yes, we must find out."


    "Well, I''ll solve this problem. You are responsible for finding ways to divide the giant beast family. Remember, we must not let millions of animal tides form. Once the animal tide forms, it will be a fatal blow to our plan. The spar mine of wuquexing is an important part of our Fengyun mainland plan. We can''t afford to lose it. "


    "Yes, my subordinates must do it well." Nabosi only nodded.


    Suddenly, the face of the thunder Lord God changed slightly. He couldn''t help but stand up. His expression was suddenly very gloomy. The corners of his mouth twitched gently, and he strode outside the tent, staring at the endless starry sky with gloomy eyes.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Thunder Lord God''s facial muscles beat gently: "there are a group of strong people again. I feel the power of the LORD God. Is this demonstrating to me?"


    At last, the corners of the thunder Lord God''s mouth also affected a cold smile, "Nabo, it seems that the next task is not as easy as you and I think."


    "The power of the Lord?" Napoleth was also surprised, "Sir, do you mean that a strong man of the LORD God level is coming? The main god of the celestial continent? "


    Napoli snorted coldly, "I''ll meet him! Do what you should do! By the way, go and investigate the star river for me. Also, this matter must be kept secret. The secret of Jietian Grand Canyon must not be known to the people of Tianxiang continent, okay? "


    "I see, my Lord."


    As soon as the thunder Lord God''s body rushed, it turned into a lightning momentum and shot into the endless starry sky.


    On the vast Star River, tens of thousands of miles away, a powerful momentum continues to dive towards the black magpie star. The moving track is very spectacular. Only the power of the LORD God can soar in this endless Star River.


    Behind the main God, there are two main God flying boats, one left and one right, like two wings, following left and right, not far behind, and maintaining a very harmonious speed. This Lord God is the "Lin Jingfeng" of the main temple of the celestial continent Ding Yundu has naturally heard the name of Lin Jingfeng. Fengyun continent is the sworn enemy of Tianxiang continent. As this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 950

    If it is normal, the thunder Lord God must admit that the other party''s words are not unreasonable. To say that Lin Jingfeng is a peerless genius and protected by the main artifact, the strong man of the divine way of ordinary people is really not enough for him. There is no God''s way of five or six robberies. There is nothing he can do. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 951

    Qin Wushuang did not explore the spar mine, and the speed of travel obviously increased a lot. Seven days later, they had gone deep into the hinterland of 100000 Li. Here, the whole Jietian Grand Canyon seemed to let them enter the mysterious era of ancient times. Several people can''t hug the big trees, deep caves, all kinds of strange monsters come out to attack from time to time, and there is trouble that can be drilled out all over the ground at any time. The sense of crisis seems to be hanging over my head. It may come out and make trouble at any time. Everyone''s strings are tight. I dare not relax all the time. Fortunately, Qin wushuangtian''s strong Shinto opened the way, which was very dangerous. He sent off six or seven points alone. The remaining group is to deal with the remaining three or four points. In this way, although it is also very difficult, there is no big problem¡° Lord Xinghe, according to rumors, we should be close to the core of the Pantheon cave. It is said that there is a pantheon cave between 100000 and 300000 Li in the Grand Canyon, which is the place of demons in the ancient universe. It''s also true and illusory. I don''t know whether it''s true. " The lion king said carefully. Qin Wushuang felt the ancient flavor of this area, and vaguely believed this rumor. There are no waves without wind. Archaic rumors, even if they are not completely true, mostly have some eyebrows¡° We have reached this point, let''s move on! " Qin Wushuang waved and everyone continued on the road. Qin Wushuang still takes the lead. While walking, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped, and his eyes showed an incredible color: "look!" Everyone followed the place pointed by Qin Wushuang''s fingers. On the distant mountains in front, there was a huge palace hidden between clouds and fog. The palace is a complex of buildings, high in the middle and low on both sides, with extremely symmetrical distribution. It is surrounded by the largest building in the middle. It is as majestic and spectacular as the stars and the moon, giving people an incomparably sacred sense of solemnity¡° That''s a palace! " Everyone''s eyes are full of fanaticism. There is no doubt that seeing this towering palace in such a place must be a very sacred place¡° Captain, according to visual inspection, up to a thousand miles, speed up and pass in one breath. " Tiehong suddenly got strong. After walking for so long and passing by so many spar mines, it''s really torture for these casual repairs. It''s really not their style not to dig spars. Today, all kinds of emotions are convinced by this towering and folding palace. From a distance, the palace seemed to float above the clouds, but it was like a castle in the air¡° Ha ha, is this a god given opportunity? " Lu Xiong''s voice trembled with excitement. Even black wings, in those gloomy eyes, rarely show fanatical colors. Gu Feng stared at the palace and said, "I can give up the existence of crystal stone. I hope I won''t be disappointed." Xiaojiang simply couldn''t close his mouth happily. Those beast kings are no better. One by one, they have to sprint. Qin Wushuang was calm at last: "you guys, don''t be impulsive. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 952

    "Captain, are you okay?" Other members poured in with concern. One by one is full of care. Although they witnessed with their own eyes that the captain was embarrassed just now, instead of feeling any shame, they admired Qin unparalleled even more.


    In that situation just now, they were so far away that they could feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth possessed by the pressure, and the captain could escape even if he was in it.


    It seems that the captain is really not simple.


    The seven beast Kings also came over with concern. At this time, they have regarded Qin Wushuang as the main heart and bone. Naturally, they don''t want to see Qin Wushuang have an accident.


    Qin Wushuang shook his head and said with a smile, "awesome, awesome! If I hadn''t realized the crisis one step in advance and made the right choice, I''m afraid I would have been swallowed up by the golden light. "


    "Damn it, this pagoda is really a fairyland." Lu Xiong cursed.


    Everyone felt very disappointed. Are two consecutive scenes a fantasy? Is there no real scene in the Grand Canyon?


    A strong sense of loss surged up in everyone''s heart. Continuous frustration, this feeling is really bad.


    Even the captain, who has always been invincible in their hearts, almost suffered a big loss this time. The frustration in their hearts is even more serious.


    Qin Wushuang was calm and continued to restore his calm smile.


    "Everybody, don''t be discouraged. No place in the world is open to you. Today you and I will come here by chance. I always have a way to bring you in. "


    Qin Wushuang''s heroic spirit suddenly came into being. These words made other people''s spirit awe inspiring.


    "Yes, don''t be discouraged. Great fortune, how can it be so easy to get? Without twists and turns, it''s easy to enter. How lucky can it be? Only through the wind and rain can there be a dazzling rainbow! " Tiehong also began to cheer everyone up.


    "Hey, Captain, we don''t believe these visions now. I think it''s an illusion, a trap. " Lu Xiong said Han Han.


    Qin Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, since it''s a fantasy, it''s true or false. If you think every time is a fantasy, you may lose your real place. "


    "Yes, we can''t stop eating because of choking. Among the countless wrong roads, there is always one leading to truth and light! "


    "Captain, look, look there!"


    At this time, someone shouted again. This time, it was more mysterious. In that direction, there was a bridge like a rainbow, as if it connected the world.


    Countless auspicious birds are flying on the rainbow bridge. The perfect arc makes the rainbow bridge look spectacular.


    "Illusion, illusion!" Lu Xiong couldn''t help shaking his head. A huge head wanted to be like a rattle. He kept swearing, "it''s a fucking illusion!"


    "There''s more over there. Look, look!"


    In the north direction, there is another incredible scene. In the void, a long ladder was suspended from the horizon to the sky.


    This ladder, carved like white jade, gives people a very holy feeling. There were no handrails on both sides of the stairs, so they were hanging in the air. Extend all the way into the sky.


    This ladder is like a gateway to a magical world on the other side, which makes people full of desire to explore.


    Rainbow bridge, sky ladder, and earlier palaces and pagodas, this kind of vision clearly indicates a fact.


    Even if they did not enter the Pantheon, they had come to the edge.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly, strange sounds sounded in the void. In the view of everyone, there were eight huge space doors around the huge sky curtain!


    The entrance of the space gate shows all kinds of strange scenes, either sad or happy, or sacred or evil, or bright, or withered and decadent


    "The door of space?" A strange idea flashed through Qin Wushuang''s mind.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Wushuang felt a strange feeling in his heart. Is it time to choose the entrance?


    Which door do you choose, life or death? Is it transcendence or disillusionment?


    Everyone''s breathing became urgent. It seems that there is no need to explain. We all know it one by one. It''s time to make a choice.


    In everyone''s eyes, the enthusiasm has been burning to the extreme. An impulsive thought seems to be calling them, driving them, encouraging them to move forward, move forward


    However, in the end, their eyes fell on Qin Wushuang''s face. They must have this backbone to speak before they can make the final decision.


    "Captain, have you made a decision?" Tiehong asked in a low voice.


    "Follow me, go!"


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes locked on the door of space in the East, because he saw a hope of life from this door.


    This is not just an intuition, but when he sees the door, the blood inherited from the master will surge rapidly. A desire to explore forced him to go through the door.


    "It must be the master who taught me to make a choice." Qin Wushuang knew that such a strange surge of blood must be the sublimation of the blood inherited by the master. proceed without hesitation. In this case, if even the sensing ability of Shizun, a powerful emperor, is unreliable, his own judgment of Qin Wushuang will be even more unreliable. Moreover, he himself has the most recognition of that door. This is called the unity of teachers and disciples. Heroes think alike. The door of space is exactly the most terrible and ferocious door of the mirror image. It seems that it is not a door to the space of hope at all, but a door to the eternal death and the space of hell. The sight that flashed in the eyes of the people was like the ghosts of the eighteenth hell being purgatory in all kinds. However, Qin Wushuang chose this door. Hell and heaven always seem to be between one thought. One is heaven and the other is hell. Boom! All figures shuttle through the door of space. At the moment they passed, everyone''s body seemed to suddenly relax a lot. Looking around, it was calm. All the scenes were restored to the original Grand Canyon itself. Where is heaven, where is hell? Where are the palaces and pagodas? Where is rainbow bridge and ladder? Everything is like having a dream. But this dream is so real and impressive¡° Captain, how could this happen? " Everyone thought it was incredible. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t you realize that we have passed a barrier? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 953

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 954

    The thunder Lord God can''t know that Lin Jingfeng has become someone else''s puppet even if he has a good insight. And Lin Jingfeng''s performance is not abnormal. Although Lei Zhushen feels incredible, he secretly and coldly observed Lin Jingfeng and tried various methods, which can be 100% guaranteed. This is really Lin Jingfeng, not someone else''s impostor. After finding Lin Jingfeng, Lei Zhushen is in a good mood. As for others, he naturally won''t care too much. In his eyes, the accomplishments of these people are mole ants. As soon as the thunder Lord God appeared, the deterrent power was indeed full. All of them were terrified and under great pressure. Although Lin Jingfeng''s sudden appearance completely exceeded their expectations, this unexpected gesture saved their fate that they almost thought they would die. However, they were still trembling before the powerful Lord God. Of course, Qin Wushuang''s fear is naturally watery. In fact, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 955

    However, relying on the 1000 men and horses brought by their celestial phenomena mainland to fight millions of animal tides, it is obviously a mantis blocking the car.


    Ding Yundu is not so impulsive to do such a hot headed thing. He knew that the root of the problem was still the Fengyun continent.


    So he decided to avoid the truth. The edge of the animal tide can''t resist, but we can find the Fengyun mainland theory.


    Since Ding Yundu decided to fight, the decision of the LORD God of the generation was absolutely terrible. With the momentum of thunder, he killed in the base of Fengyun mainland.


    Call the thunder Lord God out to meet.


    Obviously, Ding Yundu will definitely not see the thunder Lord God. After yelling and scolding for a long time, there was no one on the mainland.


    This completely angered Ding Yundu, who felt that his self-esteem was being challenged. When was a God called war ignored to this extent?


    When he is air?


    "Lord Lei, since you can''t shrink out, don''t blame me for using some barbaric means. We are all people with status. You don''t want my means to harm your subordinates? "


    Ding Yundu''s last restraint did not work. No one answered him at all.


    The bottom line was suddenly broken, and Ding Yundu shouted angrily, "in that case, I''ll offend you!"


    With his arms outstretched, a big knife roared in his hand like a tiger. His arms vibrated, and when the cavitation turned into a knife light that broke the sky and destroyed the earth, he cut straight down.


    Keng!


    The fast and peerless knife light cut through the huge building exterior wall of the base.


    Boom!


    Spider silk cracks appeared on the outer wall. Then, the whole castle seemed to shake, and suddenly there were countless screams of panic in the castle.


    Countless figures fled from the base and fled to the rear.


    Nabosi, who had been hiding inside, knew that if he didn''t show up, the whole base would be destroyed and all people would be slaughtered.


    With a stiff head, he rushed out and said in a low voice, "Yundu Lord God, since you and I have agreed to a temporary armistice, why did you tear up the agreement as the LORD God?"


    "Agreement? Are you interested in talking about the agreement? Let the thunder Lord God come out and theory! " Ding Yundu was furious.


    "Thunder Lord God is not here!" Napoleon hardened his head and said, "Lord Yundu, if you plan to bully the weak, we can''t resist. However, the thunder Lord God will not give up when he comes back! "


    "Hum, do you threaten me?" Ding Yundu''s restraint does not mean that he is afraid of thunder Lord God. He just wanted to make money with peace and didn''t want the conflict to intensify.


    Now, the mainland has deceived people too much and provoked again and again. His endurance limit was completely broken: "Naboth, just like you, I will kill you like a dog. You said that the thunder Lord God is not here. Well, I''ll wait for him here for three days. If you don''t arrive in three days, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. All of you, go into the castle. If I escape, I''ll see one and kill one! "


    Ding Yundu said coldly, "what''s more, the million animal tide will end as you encourage it. You must compensate us ten times for the losses we have suffered! "


    "Animal tide?" Nabosi was silly. "Lord Yundu, what''s our business about this animal tide?"


    "Hum, you still have to pretend to be stupid, don''t you? Animal tide is none of your business. Am I driving it? Napoleth, do you think I can''t kill you and make a stand? "


    With these words, Ding Yundu''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a crack, and a golden light shot out of his hands, directly hitting the forehead of a strong man of the divine way outside the castle.


    Pop!


    The golden light penetrates the body. A strong man of the second robbery of heaven and God Road has no resistance at all, so he explodes the body and dies, and the spirit explodes together with the flesh.


    God''s power, this is the God''s power!


    Nabosi was furious: "you..."


    Ding Yundu Shi ran said, "what am I? If you talk nonsense again, you''ll be next. Go into the castle. In three days, you can pray for yourself. If the thunder Lord God doesn''t give me an explanation within three days. He''ll have to come back and collect your bodies! "


    Naposhen opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but was stared by Ding Yundu''s fierce eyes and immediately retracted all his words into his mouth.


    With a dull hum, he flew back to the castle with anger and said, "everyone, go into the castle and don''t mess up!"


    Although he was angry, he did not dare to challenge Ding Yundu''s authority. Once a strong man at the level of Lord God sends out cruel words, if you dare to contradict, you will force yourself to death.


    Ding Yundu snorted coldly and disappeared into the void.


    When nabosi walked into the castle, he yelled: "how crazy, how fucking crazy! He is the only God in the world. What''s crazy? "


    This kind of oral vent can only relieve the mood, which is not helpful. You have to contact the thunder Lord God.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jietian Grand Canyon, thunder Lord God is discussing with Lin Jingfeng how to explore. He is really furious when he receives napoxon''s report.


    "How could this happen?" Nabosi was very wronged: "I don''t know. Ding Yundu went crazy and bombed our base as soon as he came. Now, he threatened to give us three days. If you don''t come back and explain to him within three days, he said, "then you can only collect the body with us." The face of the thunder Lord God suddenly flashed a blue and purple color, which was a sign of his murderous spirit¡° Uncle Lei, what''s the matter? " The thunder Lord God waved his hand and said, "don''t provoke him now. I''ll go back now. " Hearing this, Qin Wushuang and others suddenly opened a lotus in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it at all¡° Nephew Jingfeng, wait for me here. I''ll go back and do something. That day, like the main god of the mainland, he deceived people too much and killed them in our base. Threatened to kill everyone if I didn''t go back in three days. This Ding Yundu is really crazy! "¡° Ah? " Lin Jingfeng was surprised, "is this guy crazy? Do you sincerely want to provoke a war between the two sides? "¡° The specific situation is not clear yet. The giant beasts are surging... Alas, it''s hard to say. Feng Feng, don''t be impulsive here. You''d better wait for me to come back. " Lin Jingfeng was submissive: "Uncle Lei, go. The base matters. " Lei Zhushen sighed and turned to look at Qin Wushuang and others. His eyes were deep, as if he wanted to know their inner world¡° You guys, listen up. Concentrate on assisting young master Jingfeng. You have a bright future. If you have a different heart and the black magpie star is so big, I will let you have nowhere to hide. " With that, the thunder Lord God''s Dharma body sent out a blue and purple light and disappeared directly into the void. It takes a lot of effort before you come in. If you go out, you''ll be familiar with the road. The thunder Lord God flew towards the base without stopping. I wanted to rush back to the base. But on second thought, if he went out so rashly, Ding Yundu would be aware of it. If the secret of Jietian Canyon is exposed, wouldn''t it be a great inconvenience? At present, it is decided to slow down. Anyway, there are three days to catch up with the base. Lin Jingfeng is not worried at all. Although those guys may not be 100% submissive to Lin Jingfeng. But it always takes time to tame these rebellious scattered practices. He doesn''t believe that these people have the courage to oppose the huge wind and cloud mainland. He did not fail to consider that these people might be undercover, but immediately overturned the idea. If it''s undercover, it''s too expensive. There are so many people dead in the magic Sun Palace. Why do you play this undercover play? It doesn''t make sense. Moreover, if you want to be undercover, you can''t just take refuge in Lin Jingfeng, let alone bring Lin Jingfeng here. Being undercover and staying at the base is the best choice. Out of this inference, Lei Zhushen just didn''t see a flaw. No wonder he, no matter how rich his imagination is, he can''t think that Lin Jingfeng, who talks and laughs with him, is already someone else''s puppet Qin Wushuang kept silent and made a gesture to make everyone stop talking. He observed the spirit jade plate and determined that the thunder Lord God really left, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief. With a wry smile on his face, "everybody, it''s time to act." Lin Jingfeng bowed respectfully: "master, my subordinates are afraid, my subordinates are afraid."¡° Well, you''re under orders and won''t be guilty. Well done. " Lin Jingfeng''s face seemed to be whipped by a whip. The spirit was controlled, and the master could kill him with an idea. Even if he had thousands of different ideas, he didn''t dare to show it. What''s more, the poison of God Gu puppet is brainwashed by the spirit. Not only frighten him, but also brainwash him and imperceptibly make him loyal to his master. Tie Hong and the black winged bat are not surprised. At first, they were a little strange about Lin Jingfeng''s sudden appearance, and then they figured it out. Dare you, like Heiyi, Lin Jingfeng was also made into a puppet. People''s understanding of Qin Wushuang is inevitably higher. You know, Lin Jingfeng is a genius once in a hundred thousand years! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 956

    Ding Yundu didn''t wait for three days, but he sensed that the thunder Lord God had returned. With a cold smile, he said in a long voice, "it seems that you are still afraid that I will kill all your men in one fell swoop."


    The thunder Lord God was furious: "Ding Yundu, don''t be too arrogant. If you can kill my subordinates, can''t I go to your base to kill? "


    Ding Yundu said coldly, "my base? My base is now occupied by the beast tide. Are you going? See if you can find a shadow. I''ll count you win. "


    Hearing the news of the thunder Lord God''s return, naposi''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed. All the strong people cheered and flew out of the castle to welcome their Savior back.


    "Lord Lei, Tianxiang mainland really deceives people too much!"


    "Lord Lei, he killed several brothers and injured a number of us!"


    The thunder Lord God''s eyes were gloomy and waved his hand: "step back first and I''ll talk."


    Ding Yundu held his chest with both hands and looked very complacent. Obviously, he was not polite to the thunder Lord God. Since it is clear to smash the scene, there is no need for false politeness.


    "Ding Yundu, you sincerely want to tear your face, don''t you?" Thunder Lord Shen asked in a deep voice.


    "Come on, it''s you who tear your face first. Ray boy, let me ask you, what''s your idea to encourage the animal tide to make trouble? "


    "Put your fart. I want to trouble you. Why borrow the animal tide?"


    Ding Yundu sneered, "I knew you were cowards who dared to do it or not. Ray boy, if you don''t give me a statement today, I''ll give you a statement. "


    Thunder Lord God asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    Ding Yundu said with a leisurely smile, "I don''t want to bully the small with the big when you''re away. Now that you''re here, can I do it again? How many people have died in our heavenly elephant mainland, you can just give them back! "


    "Madman!" The thunder Lord God scolded, "Ding Yundu, the beast tide has nothing to do with our Fengyun continent. Don''t you have any judgment?"


    "What do you mean? We haven''t done anything about Lin Jingfeng. Don''t you blame us? Now, you are most suspected of this animal tide! "


    Speaking of Lin Jingfeng, Lei Zhushen was a little ashamed. Lin Jingfeng really wronged the celestial continent.


    Of course, nowadays, this can''t be said. It''s strange that Ding Yundu doesn''t get worse. What''s more, the thunder Lord God doesn''t want the matter of Jietian Grand Canyon to be exposed.


    Just when they were thirsty, Ding Yundu suddenly received a message from God: "Lord God, the animal tide retreated, the animal tide retreated!"


    "Huh? Where have you retreated? "


    "I don''t know where they are going, sir. What should we do?"


    "Wait and see what happens!"


    The animal tide receded, and Ding Yundu''s anger also disappeared a lot.


    With a wave of the big knife in his hand, Leng hum: "Ray boy, this time, we prevented the disaster of animal tide in time and didn''t cause great harm. Let''s make it clear to your face. Next time, our celestial continent will not be so easy to talk. "


    The thunder Lord God was originally strong because of Lin Jingfeng. Now Lin Jingfeng is not dead, and Lei Zhushen is unwilling to fight with Ding Yundu.


    What''s more, his goal now is the Grand Canyon. I''m not interested in entanglement with Ding Yundu.


    Then he went down the slope and said, "Ding Yundu, I remember what happened today. You go back and watch your base. One day, I''ll collect it. "


    Ding Yundu laughed: "then you are welcome at any time."


    With that, he disappeared without a trace.


    Nabosi watched Ding Yundu disappear in the sky, and his teeth itched: "Lord Lei, this guy is so hateful. Just let him go? "


    The thunder Lord God''s face was expressionless and waved his hand: "go in and talk inside."


    After entering the castle, the thunder Lord said, "Nabo, I asked you to divide the giant beast family. Are you serious?"


    "Lord Lei, my subordinates have been trying to find a way. That monster clan is very united. My differentiation tactics don''t work. But they didn''t count on us for the death of the ferret king. "


    Lei Zhushen''s expression was very dignified: "how do I feel that there is a strange meaning in this matter."


    "What do you say?" Napoleon was a little confused.


    "The death of the ferret king and the elephant king was clearly written by me. It''s far from the elephant mainland base that day. How can this account be counted on the elephant mainland? "


    "Maybe the orcs think it''s the Tianxiang mainland. Blame us on the Fengyun mainland?" Napoleth said wisely.


    "No, monster clan, I guess I was bewitched by someone. The purpose is to make us go to war with the celestial continent. "


    Nabosi was surprised and said, "it''s impossible?"


    "Very likely!" The thunder Lord God murmured and couldn''t figure out the mystery here for a moment.


    "By the way, my Lord, how about this harvest?" Asked nabosi.


    Lei Zhushen rarely showed a little smile: "I''ve gained a lot in this business. The wind didn''t die. He went to Jietian Grand Canyon! "


    Then I told you about the Grand Canyon. Nabosi was confused: "this... The move of young master Jingfeng is too unexpected." I can hear that nabosi is still a little unhappy. Lin Jingfeng is a disciple of the LORD God. He is willful and reckless, but he wants others to wipe your ass. he doesn''t really do it. The thunder Lord God smiled and said, "Nabo, I''ll prepare. All the strong people above the seven robbers of the true Shinto will gather and prepare a group of 10000 people to dig."¡° Why, my lord? "¡° Don''t ask, do as I say. It must be done for me in three days. Can you do it? " Napoli smiled and said, "a team of 10000 people needs some time. But three days is enough. Please rest assured that your subordinates will do it. "¡° Well, I''ll wait for your news. These three days, I will shut up, understand some things and read some materials. "¡° Yes. " In Jietian Grand Canyon, Qin Wushuang has received a report of the orc retreat. Time is pressing, and everyone in the line has never left behind¡° Guys, be careful. I feel that there should be some mystery around here. " Qin Wushuang warned everyone. Everyone is careful, looking all the way, listening all the way¡° Captain... Look! " In front of me, there was another dreamland. This time, the scale of the dreamland was even larger. All around, there are all kinds of strange fantasies¡° The door of space! " It is also a door of space. Each door of space corresponds to a kind of illusion. This time, the space gate was obviously different from Lei Zhushen''s meditation for a moment: "Ding Yundu, what do you mean?"¡° If we fight in person, we will fight at all costs. If we can''t restrain ourselves, let them show their magic power. What do you think? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 957

    The two main gods finally calmly began to discuss a feasible plan. They also knew that if the main gods took action, both sides would suffer great casualties. Finally, it was agreed that the Lord and God would never do anything to their subordinates. This plan is a compromise that both people can accept. After the agreement was made, the thunder Lord God returned to the castle with a straight face and said, "Nabo, you are responsible for dispatching people. I''ll go to the Grand Canyon first. Remember, there are many crystal mines along the way. Our manpower is limited. We must rob those crystal mines with high output and good quality, you know? "¡° Yes. " The thunder Lord God''s heart is actually covered with a cloud. After making an appointment with Ding Yundu, he always felt that there was a strange meaning behind the matter. It seems that everything has a black hand behind the scenes. The LORD God has a feeling of being fooled. This feeling, of course, is terrible. The most important thing now is not to feel bad. Instead, he vaguely felt that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 958

    Although the idea is very vicious, and with the strangeness of the Pantheon, entering the death entrance, maybe the LORD God will also be lost in it.


    This is a strategy of killing two birds with one stone.


    However, Qin Wushuang shook his head: "Lin Jingfeng, I''m still useful. Don''t worry. The thunder Lord God, it''s not so easy to find here. "


    He turned around and said, "you guys, go help Uncle Lu Tong. I''ll look around. I guess that the hall of the lost gods must have something moving in the cave. We must still be wandering outside. "


    Everyone responded in unison and took action.


    "Heiyi, don''t go. Come with me."


    The black winged bat was worried about going to mine. Hearing Qin Wushuang''s order, he said happily, "OK."


    Qin Wushuang flew to the rainbow bridge with black wings. At this time, rainbow bridge can''t be a fantasy.


    Walking on the rainbow bridge, Qin Wushuang felt a strange feeling in his heart. The hall of Lost Gods is really empty.


    It seems that everything we see from this plane is not dangerous.


    Walking through the end of the rainbow bridge, you can see three long sky ladders extending to the unknown sky. The hanging sky ladders give people a very strong sense of visual impact.


    Although the ladder is very wide, there are no handrails on both sides. It hangs there out of thin air. Looking from below, even on the slope, it is towering into the clouds. If you go to the highest place and look down, even the Shinto friars will be frightened.


    The three sky ladders are exactly the same and can''t see any difference. The only difference is orientation. Qin Wushuang stared at the three ladders and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    At this moment, the voice came: "what you see now is the ladder. These three ladders lead to three places respectively. One is a demon prison that holds countless demons; One is the ultimate treasure house of the lost Pantheon; Another one, ha ha... Another one, I don''t know where it will lead. It''s a transmission channel in an unknown direction. I hope you are not so bad luck and take that channel. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee where to send you. It is very likely that you will be lost in the turbulence of space. "


    Qin Wushuang sat on the rainbow bridge, silent for a long time. This time, he found that even though his intuition was strong, he could not see through the three sky ladders in front of the rainbow bridge. Which one was safe.


    "Captain, how''s it going?" Black Wing seems to be worried.


    Qin Wushuang sighed: "I can''t see it."


    There is no doubt that the owner of the lost Pantheon, although I don''t know what age it is. But there is no doubt that the actual strength must be the top Saint emperor level strong Master Li Xuanfeng. Otherwise, the setting of this ladder can not be so seamless and can not see any flaws at all.


    Qin Wushuang inherited Li Xuanfeng''s blood. His intuition was almost as strong as the LORD God. However, I just can''t see the difference between the three ladders.


    "How do you choose?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I have a way."


    As soon as he kneaded the formula, he summoned two puppets out. At the beginning, Qin Wushuang concocted only nine magic statues to cultivate the nine palaces return to one sword array. Later, he felt that it was not enough, concocted several more and used up all the materials.


    Now, these extra puppets come in handy. Although Qin Wushuang did not integrate the spirits of other monks, his spirits were placed in it to control the magic puppet.


    Now, send this big puppet to explore the way and know the end.


    Three demons like big puppets lead to three Heaven ladders respectively. It went up quickly and disappeared into the clouds in the twinkling of an eye.


    The black winged bat looked at this scene and said, "Captain, you are really a good magic power. These means emerge one after another. I''m really convinced by the black winged bat."


    "Black wing, don''t flatter me. The devil is like a big puppet. I don''t refine much. Now it has consumed three, and at least one must die. "


    Heiyi said heartily, "it''s better than a real monk to explore the way, isn''t it? The devil is like a puppet. Isn''t it refined with flesh and blood? "


    "Ha ha, Heiyi, are you afraid that I urge you to do these things?"


    The old face of the black wing is red, and he laughs. "You won''t, captain."


    "Yes, I''m not trying to kill you, nor do I want to call you like a slave. All I want is an obedient messenger. What I need is a capable assistant. What I need is that you dare not disobey. Before you completely obey, this magic puppet technique is a constraint. One day, it will be removed from you. "


    Heiyi believed that although he had become a puppet for so long, the captain obviously didn''t call him as a slave, but regarded him as an ordinary team member with the same status. Even the captain didn''t mention that his black wing was a puppet in public.


    Qin Wushuang focused on the whereabouts of the three puppets. At this moment, a surprise cry came from the rear: "Captain, a lot of crystal stones, sent, we sent!"


    Lu Xiong laughed.


    Black wing was stunned and immediately said, "Captain, I''ll have a look."


    "Let''s go together."


    This crystal stone is indeed abundant. Moreover, to their surprise, the crystal stones here are all naturally generated. They are very large. Although they are also granular, the size of a crystal stone is ten times larger than that of an ordinary crystal stone. The spirit, strength and qualification of this large volume crystal stone are completely different from that of an ordinary crystal stone.


    "Yes, Captain, you see, the worst crystal stones here also have five grades. Six or seven are still ordinary qualifications. There are a lot of eight and nine. "


    "Captain, I found a top-grade spar, Captain, ha ha!" Xiaojiang over there also shouted.


    Seeing the great Luojing stone all over the mountains, these scattered practices were completely crazy. This kind of situation usually only occurs in dreams.


    Fortune dream, come so fast?


    This situation, they only have in the dream, and even in the dream, it is not so dazzling, so real.


    A huge top-grade diamond. According to our collective speculation, it should be a top-grade diamond.


    "Do it and get it off." Qin Wushuang ordered.


    Qin Wushuang was not implicit at this time. He summoned all the puppets, including the God puppets.


    Master Li Xuanfeng prepared twelve Heavenly God puppets for him. Two of them robbed God puppets and two of them robbed God puppets. There are three of the four robberies and five robberies, and six of the six robberies.


    Now Qin Wushuang is a disaster of the God Road. According to the principle of cross two-level summoning, four God puppets are summoned at once.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang conjuring the strong God like a magic trick, all the people were stunned. They were numb with surprise.


    Lord Xinghe, it''s really amazing.


    After a burst of consternation, it was replaced by an inexplicable ecstasy. They think it''s really exciting to take refuge in such a captain.


    The captain has high aspirations. With the captain, he may really create a great career in the future.


    With the participation of these new forces, the speed of mining spar is much faster immediately. After all, the strength of the three robbery God way is not boasted.


    Generally, the three robbers are super strong. Even if they want to participate in mining, most of them are supervisors. They respect their identity and can''t participate in mining in person.


    Mining, that''s rough work.


    However, in Qin Wushuang''s place, three robbers of God''s way are just God''s puppets. You must obey Qin Wushuang''s orders.


    Once the strong people of the three robberies of the God Road come to participate, it is natural that one is up to a hundred. With such a mobilization, 20 or 30 strong people work together, which is worth thousands of mining coolies.


    Three days passed.


    There was a happy smile on everyone''s face. There''s only one reason. They''re rich.


    Millions of spars have been mined.


    Although, after that, the best spar never appeared again, but the top-grade daruo spar of eight grades and nine grades has really excavated a lot.


    "Captain, we can dig all the areas in two days at most. The northwest area is the most difficult. According to our speculation, there may still be the best crystal there. Ha ha, I hope there will be some more excitement. "


    Lu Xiong beamed and reported to Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang said, "it''s not too late. Hurry up."


    Lu Xiong was about to reply. Lu Tong in the distance shouted, "Captain, please come here. There is a new situation!"


    "Huh?" Qin Wushuang quickly glanced over there.


    The situation is that it is very difficult to excavate in the northwest area. Their excavation encountered great resistance.


    Now, even if it is better than the three robbery God Road, it can''t break that area. That place seems to have some seal.


    "Captain, now all our tools are used and can''t be opened. If you try your best, these gods will certainly be able to blow away. However, although the spirit power of crystal stone is high, it is very fragile. Once the bombardment destroys the crystal structure, it is worthless. We are worried that there are top-grade crystal stones here, so we dare not advocate without authorization. Please, Captain, at most. " Lu Tong explained the situation in detail.


    "What tools are you using?"


    "Chisel, hammer, drill, all kinds of tools. Use sharp tools when you should use them, and use blunt tools when you should use blunt tools. Now here, we must use sharp tools and master the strength well. Not brute force, but skillful force. "


    Lu Tong gestured and explained to Qin Wushuang. Now, we can only see what the captain can do. They have thought of everything.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "are the surrounding crystal stones almost mined?"


    "Almost. A total of more than 3 million spars were obtained, including half of the middle grade Dara spars and half of the top-grade ones. There is no lower grade Dara spars for a moment. Captain, this is a miracle. I really don''t believe that there is no top-grade spar in such a group of spar mines. "


    Lu Tong emphasized again and again. If millions of medium and low-grade spars are converted into one grade spar, it is astronomical. It is never too much to say that wealth can be enemy to the country£¨ There will be six chapters updated today, making up yesterday''s fourth watch and normal second watch. Aside from the question, today, the old cow was almost sleeping. It was also the most comfortable day for the old cow in recent months. Sleep more than nine in the morning and more than four in the afternoon. The spirit is very good now. There are five chapters. You can finish writing in one breath late at night. You will never default today. Please rest assured) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com. For more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 959

    Qin Wushuang looked around. According to estimation, this northwest area is a mining area with considerable output. In all respects, there should be a large number of spars.


    After three days of spar mining, Qin Wushuang finally gained a lot of knowledge about spar, and learned a lot about the mining, distribution and breeding of daruo spar.


    "Captain, we must find a way." Lu Tong said, "such a good group of crystal stones proves that the terrain here is very good and will certainly breed the best crystal king. We have dug the best crystal stone two days ago, but the qualification is not the top. I believe that if you open the head here, there will be the best spar! "


    Lu Tong has been involved in the mining of spar for many times, so these words are based on experience. He has a calm personality and is basically confident of saying this.


    "Captain, why don''t you try. Isn''t Lin Jingfeng a master artifact? Let him try with the main artifact and open a gap with the fastest speed. Don''t go too deep. You can start as long as you open the crack. "


    Lin Jingfeng smiled awkwardly: "my main artifact is not a sharp weapon. I can''t do this technical work. "


    This is not self abasement or excessive humility.


    Meteor hammer is really not a sharp weapon. You say that the meteor hammer is really a good player for open and close attacks or scattered defenses.


    However, it''s really unbearable to have meteor hammer to do the technical work that can only be completed with sharp tools.


    Qin Wushuang saw that everyone looked at Lin Jingfeng with some doubts and waved his hand: "you don''t have to misunderstand that his main artifact is a meteor hammer. With one blow, the whole mine will be burst by him. "


    Lu Tong felt deeply sorry when he heard the speech, and his regret was clearly written on his face.


    "Let me try." Qin Wushuang smiled, "you all stand back."


    They were surprised. They had seen Qin Wushuang''s weapon, yin-yang sword, a whip and a pair of double swords.


    Is that the Lord''s artifact?


    These people have never seen the main artifact. Naturally, I don''t know the power of the main artifact. There is also a lack of necessary understanding of the main artifact.


    Lin Jingfeng has seen the power of Zhi Kui wolf double swords of Qin Wushuang that day. He said with a smile, "my meteor hammer can''t resist when my master comes out. I''m sure I can succeed."


    After hearing this, everyone consciously spread around.


    Qin Wushuang lifted his arms and the sky branch Kui wolf flew out. Two rays of light hovered above his head. Qin Wushuang grasped the double swords in his hands. A laugh.


    The sword Jue in his hand moved, and his body had disappeared into the void. He only saw the purple light move, and suddenly it was on the mine wall.


    Hiss!


    Two sword lights almost fall on the same area at the same time and combine into one sword light. It''s as thin as a blade.


    KAKA!


    The sound of breaking came out. Obvious staggered layers appeared on the mountain wall. A crack as thin as hair appeared in front of everyone.


    This sword is more straightforward than that knife to cut tofu. It directly breaks two thin cracks.


    Technical work, this is definitely technical work. It doesn''t depend on brute force, but on excellent sword skills. The skill of this sword has reached a very subtle level.


    "Well, Captain, it''s really omnipotent. It''s too strong!" many


    Lu Tong was also overjoyed: "great, Captain, give me the rest!"


    With these two open cracks, his tools are ready to start. Mining all the way, but an accident happened. After mining hundreds of feet deep, there was no crystal stone.


    "How is that possible?" Lu Xiong shouted, is there something wrong with this detection, "this area is obviously full of spiritual power! Why are spars so sparsely distributed? After digging for so long, I haven''t reached the core layer yet? "


    "Xiao Lu, don''t worry!" The Nine Tailed Fox King comforted.


    Xiao Lu muttered, "it''s so weird."


    Lu Tong scolded: "you need to say less, captain. Please see, the soil is obviously different from the general soil all the way."


    "Oh? Are there any roads here? " After all, Qin Wushuang is not as good as Lu Tong.


    "Yes. These soils are the wrapping layer outside the spar. Only when they fall off can they become this form of stone soil. "


    "What do you mean? The outer layer of spar? Can it be said that the spar in this area has been mined? "


    Qin Wushuang frowned and asked.


    Lu Tong pondered for a moment and said, "I have never encountered this situation before. However, according to my guess, what the captain said should be normal. Here, however, no trace of development can be seen, and the place has obviously not been damaged before the captain broke the crystal wall just now. I guess the original spar here has not been mined. "


    "How could there be only one layer of wrapping left? Can''t the crystal fly away by itself? " Before Qin Wushuang asked, tie Hong couldn''t hold his breath first.


    "Hehe, lieutenant, crystal itself can''t fly. Look at these soils. Do you have an association? What do you think they look like? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I think they look like a layer of skin shed by a snake."


    "Yes, Captain, you''re right. This spar has a spar wrapping layer, which is the same reason as molting. Captain, let me guess. If I guess wrong, don''t laugh. "


    "Lu Tong, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "we are all our own people. There are no jokes."


    "Yes, Lao Lu, you can say whatever you have. Why? "


    Lu Tong smiled and nodded: "I guess the crystal stone must still be there, but it appears in another form. I''ve heard that crystal stone is also a spiritual thing. In general, crystal stones are densely distributed side by side, but there is also a special mineral deposit, Crystal King! Once there is a spar king in this area, the spar king will produce a summoning force and absorption force. It will constantly absorb the spar around it and rise close to its whole body, providing spiritual power for the spar king and absorbing the spiritual power of the spar king at the same time. Such a cycle complements each other and improves their qualifications. "


    "According to that, isn''t that..."


    "Yes, if this is the case, then the crystal stones produced in this place may exceed all our previous harvests, or even increase several times. Once the best spar king appears, we will really make it. Perhaps we will have more money than the main temple! "


    Richer than the main temple?


    Totally stupid. Even Gu Feng, who has always been a crystal, was completely stunned. Is this a dream? Richer than the main temple?


    "Gentlemen, I''m not kidding. If anyone has a piece of the best crystal king, he is qualified to be the master of the star domain. Even the LORD God, let him breathe. Of course, the premise is to keep the best crystal king. An ordinary Crystal King can achieve three main gods. If you are a little careless, you can even achieve more than ten main gods. "


    Qin Wushuang was also moved by Lu Tong. He said with a smile: "Lu Tong, if it''s so valuable, it''s worth our adventure."


    Lu Tong said positively, "Captain, even without this mining area, our harvest is worth it. Do you want to go further? "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Why not go deep? " Gu Feng''s eyes were red and cried.


    "It''s easy to go deep, but if you are the best crystal king, there must be some accompanying divine beasts around you, whose strength is unfathomable. This is dangerous, but... "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go in."


    At this time, as a captain, it''s unreasonable not to take the lead.


    "Captain, I''ll go." Tiehong competed.


    Other people were also eager to try. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "you guys, it''s not as appropriate for me to go. I''m the captain. At the critical moment, let you take risks. How do you deserve to be your captain. Don''t worry, if you get the best crystal king, we all have a share! "


    "Captain, look what you said. If it''s the only one, you''ll get it. Even if we follow the attendant, we don''t contribute much. "


    "Yes, Captain, in fact, we have been touched by the captain''s light when we can get here. Captain, you''re a big man. We all see it. If there is only one top-grade spar king, it''s your captain. If there are two pieces, we can share them with the rest of us. "


    "Yes, who doesn''t agree with me? Come and argue with me." Said the black winged tiger.


    Tie Hong also said with a smile, "Captain, don''t put it off. Besides, if you take risks, we''ll just have a look here. We can''t take advantage of you. "


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "then wait until I come out."


    Lu Tong gave Qin Wushuang the cutting tools and told him something. Qin Wushuang was very savvy and soon mastered it.


    A narrow tunnel, constantly being dug. Qin Wushuang went deep into it and felt a powerful spiritual power waving in the distance.


    Suddenly, Qin Wushuang felt a majestic high temperature surging from the front. The double swords crossed in front of him, turned into a rainbow and flew forward.


    I didn''t retreat but advance.


    Hoo, a glittering and translucent light formed a powerful attack wave and rolled over. Qin Wushuang pointed to his double swords and shouted, "broken!"


    The two swords shot at the dazzling light wave.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided. A scream as like as two peas of a silver light, rolled up and down in the tunnel, slowed down, but a ghost like a golden mouse, which appeared to be staring at the Qin Dynasty unmatched, and uttered a sharp cry.


    Is this evil animal a ghost golden rat? Qin Wushuang thought it was incredible that the Earth Spirit golden light mouse was a golden man.


    Although the shape of this head is the same, the whole body is silver. It is the same color as the glittering and translucent crystal stone. There is no glittering appearance at all.


    To be exact, it''s more like a spirit silver mouse.


    The spirit beast was obviously very powerful. His hind legs shot on the ground and his figure was like a shell. He shot at Qin Wushuang£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 960

    Keng!


    Keng!


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The speed of the spirit beast is comparable to that of lightning. Every impact is very strong, and the most terrible thing is the speed. It seems like residual shadows shuttling through the tunnel. There are rat shadows everywhere in the whole tunnel.


    Unfortunately, its speed is fast, and Qin Wushuang''s speed is not slow. That day, Zhikui wolf double swords, full of spirit, were manipulated by Qin Wushuang with ideas and used as shields in the front.


    No matter how the spirit beast impacts, Qin Wushuang always takes a quick shot and blocks the two swords in front, making the spirit beast''s impact again and again futile.


    The spirit beast became angry with shame. His body suddenly shook and turned into countless separate bodies. He shot at Qin Wushuang like rain.


    Tianzhi Kui wolf double swords are also made in the same way. They make thousands of sword lights, like a huge net, constantly intercept in the air and block all the illusions without leakage.


    The spirit beast was completely stupid. He crawled on the ground, breathed heavily, and stared at Qin Wushuang with beads in his eyes. He was full of curiosity. That sense of war was consumed by Qin Wushuang''s swords.


    "Hey, hey, little mouse, do you still fight?" Qin Wushuang smiled.


    According to Qin Wushuang''s estimation, the spirit beast has at least less strength than the second robbery of the God Road, but the cave is narrow, and the spirit beast''s magic power can''t be fully displayed. Qin Wushuang is in the cave, and the defense area is very small. He only needs to guard the portal. Even if the spirit beast attacks for ten years, it is impossible to harvest.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang was restrained. The power of Tianzhi Kui wolf, he used almost only one aspect of his defense, and used a pair of swords as shields.


    When it comes to aggression, it''s not at all.


    The spirit beast was obviously aware of this and muttered in animal language, "strange human, why don''t you attack?"


    "If I attack, you''ll be in big trouble." Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "although this terrain is your territory, it is not conducive to your play. If I break the whole cave and my companions rush in, you''ll be in more trouble. Little mouse, it seems that you know how many people we have come. "


    The spirit beast snorted coldly, "you humans like to bully the less with more."


    "Ha ha, I''m not going to bully the less with more. Little mouse, I came for the crystal stone. As long as you make way, I won''t hit you. "


    The spirit beast cried, "I''m the guardian of the crystal stone. You have to take the crystal stone and pass me."


    "Do you really want to do it? I''ll be merciless. "


    The spirit beast saw that Qin Wushuang was tired and lazy, but he also knew that Qin Wushuang''s swords were powerful. He shouted angrily, "you are powerful with weapons. Without these swords, I am not afraid of you."


    Qin Wushuang sighed helplessly, "I don''t want to be said to bully the weak with the strong. There is no way. The brave wins when they meet on a narrow road. I can only use the strongest equipment. "


    "Then fight again and win me. The crystal stones here are all yours!"


    Obviously, the spirit beast also killed red eyes, shouted and rushed over again. Qin Wushuang shouted, "then I''ll use some real skills."


    As soon as the double swords were waved, the two swords seemed to surround one suddenly. In front of each half circle, it even forms the shape of a yin-yang Taiji fish.


    "Little mouse, my yin-yang Aurora, have a taste!"


    The yin-yang Aurora, which is cast by the yin-yang creation knife, is already very terrible. On this day, the two swords of Kui and wolf are divine weapons at the level of heaven, and their power can be imagined.


    An aurora of yin and Yang was pushed out, and the whole cave was like a balloon blown to the limit, which seemed to explode at once.


    "Hum!"


    The spirit beast is also good. It incarnates thousands of residual shadows, avoids the reality and does not contact with the vortex core of the yin-yang aurora. But once the yin-yang aurora is generated, it will continue to appear.


    Qin Wushuang''s double swords moved in a circle and kept pouring out. In a moment, the whole tunnel was completely blocked by the circle of yin and Yang aurora.


    Then, these Yin and Yang auroras, like a fishing net, keep closing.


    The little mouse seemed to be caught and shouted in the huge net of yin and Yang aurora.


    "Ha ha, have you taken it?"


    Qin Wushuang stopped urging the aurora of yin and Yang, and the little mouse begged for mercy: "take it, you hateful fellow, can''t I take it?"


    "Am I hateful? It seems that you didn''t take it. " Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "Yes, really. Ouch! "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "if you take it, lead the way ahead."


    In front of the strong Qin Wushuang, the little mouse had no choice but to give in and take Qin Wushuang to the front.


    The dazzling light kept coming. Qin Wushuang couldn''t even open his eyes.


    "The best crystal king?"


    A cave is filled with piles of crystal stones, millions of them. These crystal stones, like the stars in the sky, arch around the moon, forming a general posture of stars and the moon. In the middle, a crystal with the size of a head is emitting an inexplicable and powerful spiritual power, which makes people look at it and even shortens their breath.


    This crystal stone is crystal clear all over, like a microcosm of heaven and earth. Like the concentration of a universe, it is deep and unpredictable. Next to the spar, there are seven fist sized spars. It looks like the best spar. These seven belong to this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 961

    Fortunately, the thunder Lord God is very entrusted. At this time, he has no time to sneak an attack on Qin Wushuang. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what the result is.


    Then look at the others, one by one with bitter faces and numbness, who dare not move. It seems to be cursed by the thunder Lord God.


    The spirit golden mouse was also surprised when he saw the thunder Lord God: "the LORD God is strong?"


    Qin Wushuang stared at Lei Zhushen coldly: "you''re not slow."


    The thunder Lord God sneered: "boy, I can''t see that you have some means. I''ve bluffed my Lord God around. Now the whole Jietian Grand Canyon is in chaos. I''m afraid it''s all your boy''s fault. "


    Qin Wushuang sneered, "you look up to me."


    "Cut the crap and hand over the spar. Let you live. Otherwise, none of you will survive here except the wind. "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "none of them will die."


    "Huh?" The thunder Lord God frowned, "are you challenging my temper? Or do you think I dare not kill them? "


    "You can kill them if you dare. But you killed them. You can''t get crystal stone or Lin Jingfeng. Also, look at the rainbow bridge. Three sky ladders lead to three same areas. Do you know where the channel to the treasure house is? "


    "You know?"


    "Of course I know." Qin Wushuang smiled proudly.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very good at boasting. No wonder these donkeys of the giant beasts are confused by your bluff and don''t hesitate to betray our Fengyun continent."


    "Lord thunder, are you bragging? You don''t count. Listen, you can do it, but I can kill Lin Jingfeng with one thought. Believe it or not, you can try. He has been controlled by my puppetry. I have an idea that his spirit can explode and die. "


    "What?" The thunder Lord God''s eyes were cold, and two pure lights in his eyes shot over silently.


    Keng!


    The emperor Kui wolf stood up in front and blocked the two invisible mind attacks. Although the sword body was buzzing, it was barely blocked.


    A pair of Tianzun divine swords didn''t hurt at all, but they just made a sharp sound.


    "Huh?" Lei Zhushen''s eyes narrowed into a seam.


    How is that possible? The mind of the LORD God is more powerful than any arrow and kills people invisibly. The young man''s twin swords can block his mind attack at the level of the LORD God?


    "Master artifact?" The thunder Lord God had a strange idea in his heart¡° No, no, he''s a young man. His cultivation is just the way of heaven and God. Even if there is a main artifact, it can''t stop my mind. Is it a heavenly artifact? "


    At this point, a greedy desire suddenly surged in the heart of thunder Lord God. Heavenly artifact! This is more rare than crystal stone.


    Unless there are twelve top-grade crystal stones, they can be compared with heavenly artifacts!


    Tianzun artifact is different from the main artifact. It is a Shinto weapon only at Tianzun level. It''s hard to make. It''s hard to use the power of stars to refine.


    Moreover, more importantly, the materials of Tianzun artifact are almost available. To make a heavenly artifact, at least 11 products of crystal stone must be used as the consumption of the furnace tripod. Otherwise, the last manufacturing process can not be completed at all.


    Heavenly artifact


    Even some real gods may not have them. Not to mention the LORD God who is not even the Lord of planes!


    To put it bluntly, if he can win this pair of heavenly swords, he is even fully qualified to let the wind Lord God make way for him and give him the position of the head of the Fengyun continent. Moreover, there is absolutely no need to worry that the wind Lord God will refuse!


    Whoever has stronger means and equipment is the boss. This is axiom!


    Even if he doesn''t have to give way to the wind Lord God, he can open up a new world and have a new plane. As long as he likes, he can.


    Tianzun artifact symbolizes an identity and a status. Just think, what glory and majesty is it that even the Heavenly God may not necessarily have a heavenly artifact equipped with a Lord God?


    For a moment, the thunder Lord God thought a lot, and greed made his eyes flicker constantly.


    Qin Wushuang subconsciously raised his alert to the highest level.


    How could he not see that his two heavenly artifacts had aroused the covet of the thunder Lord God? A mocking smile spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    This appearance, however, made the thunder Lord God flash a trace of vigilance in his heart. This boy is so big. Can''t he have a big background?


    At the thought of this, his mind calmed down a lot. Greed belongs to greed. We have to find out the situation. If you get into a completely unworthy existence, you''ll be in big trouble.


    The boy is just like the God''s way. He actually uses the God''s artifact. Is it different from a child wandering around the street with gold?


    Generally, there are either profound internal causes or the child is mentally disabled.


    Obviously, the young man in front of him is full of tricks. He is not that kind of brain cripple at all. So, what''s the origin of this boy?


    "Thunder Lord God, are you interested in these two swords in my hand?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile, after a short tension at the beginning. Qin Wushuang''s brain calmed again. Began to think of countermeasures.


    This time, I was really careless. I didn''t expect that the thunder Lord God came so soon.


    But now that we have come, we must find a way to deal with it. You can''t wait to die.


    "Hum, heavenly artifact, boy, you are very rich. Where and where did you learn from? Why pretend to be a scattered practitioner to bluff people? "


    Under such circumstances, the thunder Lord God dare not neglect.


    "What do you care about me? My heavenly artifact was made by my master himself and fused with his old man''s spirit. Even if I give it to you, you may not dare to use it. If you think about them, I advise you to die! "


    It''s half true, but it''s really bluffing.


    Thunder Lord God doesn''t doubt that this heavenly artifact can''t be refined by ordinary people. Don''t even think about it without a strong person at the heavenly level.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang said that he had no reason to question his master''s sacrifice.


    What he wants to know more is who this person''s master is. Whether he is the existence provoked by the LORD God. To be exact, it is whether their backers in the big dry star region can afford it.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. What about the heavenly artifact? If you use it in your hand, it''s nothing more than scrap metal. It''s almost the same as bluffing the weak. You want to bluff the LORD God, that''s a dream. "


    "Ha ha, Lord Lei, try it. You can take away my heavenly artifact today. Tomorrow, someone will level your whole storm continent. "


    Qin Wushuang is now holding the tiger skin as a flag. There''s no way. If he doesn''t make such a mistake and frustrate the spirit of thunder Lord God, it''s hard to escape today!


    Only when the thunder Lord God has some fear in his heart, can he have room to deal with it. Otherwise, once the thunder Lord God makes a move, there will be nothing for him.


    All he could do was kill Lin Jingfeng with his mind at the moment when the thunder Lord God shot. To him, Qin Wushuang himself is of no benefit and no help.


    His words, if Li Xuanfeng is not dead, can be established.


    A holy emperor at the peak level can make a plane collapse between his hands and feet. This is beyond doubt.


    However, the master has no name now. He no longer exists in the world. There is only a remnant in Tianxuan continent, waiting for Qin Wushuang to save him.


    "Master, master, don''t blame the disciples for their worthlessness. In fact, the thunder Lord God is so fierce that the disciple can''t say, so he has to pull the tiger''s skin. "


    The thunder Lord God''s face changed slightly: "boy, you''ve said a lot of big words. Dare you report your master''s name?"


    "I''m afraid to report it, and your courage is scattered. You don''t deserve to hear the name of my master. "


    After all, the thunder Lord God is not frightened. His generation of owls can listen to Qin Wushuang so much because the shock of the heavenly artifact is too great.


    If you follow your nature, you will kill and win the treasure directly.


    "Boy, since you won''t tell me, I''ll just be rude. Admit your fate. Your master is strong and far away. I''ll kill you first, and then ask experts to erase your master''s spirit consciousness. These twin swords, I''m going to decide, ha ha ha! "


    "Uncle ray! Wait a minute! " Lin Jingfeng suddenly roared and said with a sad face, "Uncle Lei, I don''t object if you want a heavenly artifact. But if you are rude, he can kill me with one thought. Do you want to kill your nephew? "


    Lord Lei was stunned and killed Lin Jingfeng. He didn''t think so. If the wind Lord God knew that Lin Jingfeng died like this, he would not spare the thunder Lord God lightly.


    However, if you get the heavenly weapon, even if Lin Jingfeng dies, so what? Everything here is blocked from the wind Lord God.


    Take a step back, even if the wind Lord God knows. Are you afraid he won''t succeed if you have a heavenly artifact? At that time, it will be all right not to let him give way.


    Hum, accountability? Whoever has a big fist is the boss. What about the wind Lord God?


    The thoughts of Lei Zhushen kept turning in his mind, and an evil thought kept emerging in his mind. The evil smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    "Uncle Lei, if you kill me, the master will not let you go!" Lin Jingfeng shouted.


    "Shut up, it''s all your boy''s fault. If you''re not useless, how can you be made into a puppet? If you''re not good at learning, you still have the face to talk about it here? "


    The thunder Lord God shouted and said with a grim smile, "everyone here must die today!"


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "well, I''m worthy of being the Lord of thunder. I''m so brave. God''s artifact, how can it be enough? I still have the emperor''s artifact. Do you want it? "


    "What?" Thunder Lord God hissed and stared at Qin Wushuang fiercely.


    "Lord thunder, my master is a strong Saint emperor. I admit that you can kill me today. However, I have sent three puppets into the ladder earlier. If you kill all of us, one of the three puppets must escape. They know it''s your Lord God who is after me. My master has great powers. Once you know, hehe, it''s useless for you to escape to the horizon! "


    (if I push a book with friendship, if I''m not proud, how can I surpass reincarnation? If I''m not crazy, how can I dare to break the void? The great crazy devil, book No. 2052777, blood fantasy, I have to read it) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 962

    This remark, however, calmed the thunder Lord God. You have more heavenly artifacts. You can erase the spirit inside. That''s right.


    However, the puppet of others has entered the ladder of heaven. If you want to kill him, you may not be able to kill him.


    However, this boy is best at bluffing. Who knows if there is a possibility of bluffing? As soon as the thought turned in his mind, Lei Zhushen''s evil thought still prevailed and sneered: "three puppets? When I kill you, I''ll find the three puppets. Don''t worry, I won''t let them become broken kites. I will let them go with you, ha ha. "


    "Uncle Lei, are you crazy?" Lin Jingfeng shouted angrily.


    "Shut up, I said, today, everyone here must die. Including you! " The thunder Lord God glanced at Lin Jingfeng, "since you caused all the causes and effects, you can bury with them. Your master, I''ll make it clear to him. Don''t worry. For the sake of our uncle and nephew, I''ll say your death is heroic and let you gain a good reputation so as not to shame your school and your family. Is that interesting enough? Ha ha ha. "


    "Then tut Tut, it''s poisonous. You''re poisonous, ray boy."


    At this moment, in the void, a sarcastic laughter came. Another cloud fell in the space. Ding Yundu came at this time.


    "You... Ding Yundu, you are really haunted."


    Ding Yundu laughed: "Ray boy, how can I compare with you. You''re staring at some young people. I''m just chasing you under your ass. Unfortunately, I saw all your ugliness. Shame, ha ha. You kill them, you kill them all, and I will go out and publicize your great achievements. Killing fellow disciples, killing young people and robbing property are great prestige, ha ha ha. "


    Ding Yundu''s words were like a whip on the face of the thunder Lord God. However, the thunder Lord God is not the kind of person who wants face after all.


    He sneered: "Ding Yundu, don''t be so high sounding. You would only be more despicable than me. Don''t put on a high sounding appearance. What do you want? Draw a line. "


    Ding Yundu said leisurely, "why, do you want to negotiate with me?"


    "Cut the crap and offer your terms. I don''t like listening to your nonsense. " Thunder Lord God said coldly. In his opinion, other people are not qualified to talk with him.


    Now that Ding Yundu has come, you can''t swallow a thing alone. You must divide it into two. Although depressed, I can accept it.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yundu''s face shook: "Ray boy, who said he would make a deal with you? Don''t be amorous, will you? "


    Thunder Lord God sneered: "Ding Yundu, I don''t believe you''re not interested in heavenly artifacts. You put it on. I think you can put it on until when. Anyway, I''m very free. I''ll spend it with you here. "


    Ding Yundu smiled: "this Wuxing river is an adventurer entrusted by the main temple of our heavenly phenomena mainland. Speaking of it, it''s his own. Do you want to move the people of our celestial continent, and do you want me to go with you? "


    Then he smiled and nodded at Qin Wushuang: "Wuxing River, don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s impossible for Lei boy to make a trick."


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly, but did not answer.


    Made a gesture, but let Tiehong and others go behind him.


    The thunder Lord God shouted, "don''t move!"


    Ding Yundu asked coldly, "Ray boy, do you want to fight? There are many people here. Even if their strength is a little lower, on the basis of equal strength between you and me, these people rush forward and can beat you flat. Believe it or not? "


    Lei Zhushen was stunned. Tie Hong and others had arrived behind Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang asked, "did he do anything to you or plot against you?"


    Tiehong shook his head: "he arrived before you came out. Lin Jingfeng caught him with words. He was anxious to inquire about your whereabouts and didn''t start."


    "OK, that''s good. Don''t worry, I''ll let you leave safely. "


    Although there are two main gods present, these people can''t help feeling a sense of trust after hearing Qin Wushuang say so.


    In their opinion, if the captain dares to say so, he must be sure. Otherwise, the captain would never boast.


    If it was just a God, Qin Wushuang found it difficult. Now, there are two main gods. Qin Wushuang feels that this situation is easier to take advantage of.


    Seeing that Ding Yundu was so angry, the thunder Lord God could not turn his face immediately. But sneered: "don''t be naive. Ding Yundu''s words sound good and his intentions are not different from mine. It''s just that I''m plundering. He wants to take it by coincidence. "


    "Ding Yundu, your fox tail is well clamped. Don''t show it."


    Ding Yundu said with a smile, "Ray boy, what''s the use of your clever tongue to stir up discord? Is it possible that my heaven, like the LORD God of the mainland, will harm my own men? "


    "Hahaha, what a high sounding nonsense. Not to mention whether the Wuxing river is from your celestial continent, even if it is only a scattered repair, I''m afraid it can''t afford to be your own people in the temple of the Lord. " Lord Lei said impolitely, "don''t think I can''t guess your mind. Like me, you just want to plot this heavenly artifact. A pair of heavenly artifacts are our brothers. If we want to kill them, we will kill them. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 963

    Qin Wushuang seems to have no intention of controlling their choice. But Tiehong and others have red eyes. They have seen such a kind captain.


    Such a captain, how can they not die?


    "Captain, you escape and leave us alone." Cried Tiehong.


    "Yes, Captain, you can escape. We''re dead. It doesn''t matter. As long as you escape, Captain, you will be able to avenge us in the future. "


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "I''m the captain. I''m in charge. You don''t have to say it again."


    All men have red eyes and hold their fists in their hands.


    "You two are the strong ones of the LORD God. Be frank and don''t be fussy."


    Qin Wushuang urged impatiently.


    Lei Zhushen and Ding Yundu exchanged a look. Finally, Lei Zhushen sneered: "look at the end of the rainbow bridge first. Lord Yundu, I''ll lead the way. How about behind your temple? "


    "Ha ha, yes. Thunder Lord God, please. "


    The two shameless men, who were still red in the face and calling each other by their names, smiled and shamelessly called each other the LORD God.


    Qin Wushuang smiled to himself, to the end of rainbow bridge? This is exactly what he wants. The closer to the ladder, the more profitable it will be.


    The little mouse said helplessly, "you are really a bad star. When I first came out, I ran into this kind of trouble. I have no choice now. I know the fire pit and I will jump down with you. "


    At the end of the rainbow bridge, the three sky ladders are magnificent and give people a feeling of ethereal. As long as someone approaches, the sound will ring.


    The voice rang again and introduced the situation of the ladder.


    Three ladders lead to three areas respectively. The treasure house, the demon prison, and the unknown.


    Lei Zhushen and Ding Yundu exchanged another look, exchanged divine knowledge with each other and said, "Yundu Zhushen, do you think this boy will deceive us?"


    Ding Yundu said with a wry smile, "are you sure his blood curse is false?"


    "I''m not sure. Since this boy has the holy emperor artifact, he doesn''t know his cards."


    "So you want to agree to his proposal? Or did you kill them with a sharp knife? "


    "Hum, let''s see which ladder they choose first. If they are going to die, why should we stop them and let them go. "


    "The question is, can you see which way to live? Which is the dead end? "


    "Hum, let''s see how they choose."


    The eyes of the two main gods were locked on Qin Wushuang. The Lei main God smiled and said, "Wuxing River, if we agree to your proposal, which Heaven ladder are you going to choose?"


    Qin Wushuang sneered: "don''t say I take advantage of you, let you choose first."


    Qin Wushuang looks very atmospheric, a casual tone.


    This was unexpected for Lei Zhushen and Ding Yundu. They looked at each other and said with a strange smile, "we don''t bully the younger generation. Let you choose first."


    Qin Wushuang asked coldly, "so you promised?"


    "You say which one to choose first."


    "You didn''t promise, what did I choose? I don''t have time to talk to you. " Qin Wushuang did not give in at all, and his tone was very firm.


    Looking at Qin Wushuang''s lack of oil and salt, they felt more and more that Qin Wushuang had something to rely on, and finally it was worth retreating: "OK, I''ll promise you, you choose first."


    Qin Wushuang was awe inspiring, pretending to be meditative and staring at the three ladders. In fact, two of the three puppets he sent have collapsed, which has long been felt by his soul. Then there is one channel left, which is naturally safe.


    At present, the two guys let him choose first, obviously to bluff him. If you choose that way of life at the beginning, I''m afraid the two guys will regret. With their character, regret must be inevitable.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang decided to play circuitous tactics with them.


    "Lieutenant tie, pick one. One third of the survival probability, you have to take it easy. "


    When he said this, Qin Wushuang secretly told Tiehong which way to live, and asked Tiehong to choose a dead road and let others follow.


    Tiehong knew that the captain wanted to fight with the two main gods. Naturally, he cooperated, pointed to one of the dead roads and shouted, "I''ll choose this one, brothers, what do you think?"


    "We follow the captain."


    "Nonsense!" Qin Wushuang shook his head, "you all listen to Deputy iron."


    "Have you chosen?" Lord Lei asked with a smile, this choice has not to be changed.


    "Captain, what do you say?" Tiehong asked Qin Wushuang''s idea.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes looked at another dead end, "iron lieutenant, otherwise, you choose that one."


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes looked at the dead road, but his fingers pointed to the only living road, that is, a ladder to the treasure house.


    "On that one, you two have any suggestions to make." Qin Wushuang smiled, but in his expression, there was an expression of worrying about gain and loss. Yu Guang glanced at another dead end. This detail fell into the eyes of the thunder Lord God. The thunder Lord God laughed: "OK, that''s it!" Qin Wushuang''s face changed slightly and then recovered as before: "Deputy iron, you choose yourself. I won''t give you any suggestions." The thunder Lord God shouted, "if you choose, you can''t change it! That''s the way you said! " Ding Yundu also noticed Qin Wushuang''s details just now and said with a smile: "yes, it''s all selected. What else should we change? Just the one you said. " Qin Wushuang shouted, "you two, it''s them who left. They should choose."¡° Hum, Wuxing River, you are the captain. They also said to follow the captain and listen to you. Do you want to go back? You''re not afraid. We don''t want artifacts to kill you on the spot? " Everyone''s face changed. Qin Wushuang snorted, but he was happy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 964

    "Welcome to the demon world..." a rather joking laugh came. Immediately let the three people who entered here be shocked at the same time.


    Into the demon world?


    Is it really so unlucky to go to the devil''s hell all at once? Qin Wushuang''s heart flashed a trace of bitterness, but he couldn''t care so much at this time.


    No matter where they go, even in the demon prison, Ding Yundu and Lei Zhushen will never let go of themselves. Now, I can only hold on.


    Even in this demon prison. It''s better to be swallowed up by ten thousand demons than to be caught by those two bastards.


    The treasure given by the master must not be lost, let alone fall into the hands of those two bastards. Although it is a demon prison, if those two guys get the heavenly and Emperor artifacts, they may not be able to escape from the demon prison.


    "Brother Yundu, wait a minute!" The thunder Lord God said.


    Ding Yundu stopped: "brother Lei, what''s the matter?"


    The thunder Lord looked around warily and said solemnly, "demon prison, we went into the demon prison and were miserable by that boy. Brother Yundu, the boy has no way to go now. Once the demon prison came in, I looked at it, and the seal of the ladder had been closed. It''s easier to get in from the outside than to get out from the inside. The boy is in a hurry to escape. If he rushes in so rashly, he will die. "


    "What does brother Lei think?" A wary color flashed in the corner of Ding Yundu''s eyes, even if it disappeared.


    "We must cooperate sincerely in this demon prison, otherwise, once thousands of demons rage, you and I will be in big trouble."


    "You''re right. Why don''t you take a poison oath with me. In this demon prison, we must fully cooperate and not have different hearts. How about it? "


    "Well, that''s the best."


    The two men actually took a poison oath.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang kept on discovering that the demon prison was no different from the outside world. Ancient roads, vigorous trees and gurgling streams can''t see any demon prison at all.


    "How could this happen? Can it be said that the voice''s hint is deceptive at all? " Qin Wushuang was thinking.


    Suddenly, there was a floating under my feet, and everything I saw in front of me floated.


    Yes, just float!


    How many times has Qin Wushuang seen such a strange situation? All the surroundings are floating like a landscape painting, like a huge picture, slowly closing up.


    "Ha ha, welcome to the hall of the Lost Gods. This is the real Hall of the Lost Gods!" The familiar voice came that Qin Wushuang had been wrapped by a green light, which was so strong that he couldn''t open his eyes at all.


    Qin Wushuang only felt that this picture volume would stop him, like a Book of heaven, and suddenly flew into a huge golden pagoda.


    Qin Wushuang saw the scene of this tower from the dreamland and recognized it immediately.


    The pagoda is so big that words can hardly describe it.


    When Qin Wushuang regained his vision, he found himself in the pagoda. The golden pagoda is open. Even in the pagoda, it seems that there is endless heaven and earth.


    The shapes of carved beams and painted buildings are everywhere. The large columns and stone walls are engraved with a variety of images, which is obviously very exaggerated.


    Each image appears very strange and ferocious, as if it was deliberately vilified.


    "Is this the image of the devil?"


    Qin Wushuang was at a loss and walked at random. Fortunately, the golden pagoda is also like a maze. No matter how Qin Wushuang goes, he sees huge columns, like the vast forest. Countless columns form such a mysterious and mysterious world.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Wushuang had countless thoughts in his mind. He just rushed here and was very curious.


    "That''s strange. What are the images of these demons... "


    Boom!


    Before he finished, the carvings on the pillar beside him had already flown out of the pillar. The original unclear demon image suddenly became vivid and was resurrected in situ. Carving directly becomes a real devil!


    The three demons of the pillar rushed down together. Qin wushuanggen didn''t have time to think about it. He started a "reincarnation seal of the big five elements" and blew it over.


    It only made the three demons cry and howl, and turned into a clean place where the streamer disappeared.


    "Hell, this place is so weird." When Qin Wushuang was muttering, the light of the surrounding columns kept flashing at the same time, and the figures of demons kept rushing like arrows from the string.


    "Shit, did you poke the hornet''s nest?" Qin Wushuang knows that the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. Even if the devil is not a local snake, he is at least more familiar with this place than Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang is a very smart man. He found that he spoke twice and activated these demon sculptures twice?


    Is this a magical seal?


    Qin Wushuang''s mind is very flexible. After thinking about these, he immediately shut up and avoid the entanglement of these demons at a fast speed.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Qin Wushuang''s ears were full of this demon''s low-level roar. The whole hall of the Lost Gods was boiling like a pot of boiling soup.


    The air flow fluctuations around are also increasing.


    Qin Wushuang had a premonition that these demons seemed as wild and unrestrained as the beasts who were ready to break through the cage at any time, like a torrent blocked by the dam, ready to break through the dam and destroy everything at any time.


    Qin Wushuang was deep in it, as if he were in the ocean.


    If it weren''t for the tight support of Tianzhi Kui wolf two swords, these air currents alone could break Qin Wushuang''s muscles and bones.


    But even so, it is enough for Qin Wushuang to drink a pot.


    Qin Wushuang felt that he was moving all the time. However, once he went deep into the hall of the Lost Gods, he seemed to be in the ocean, and there was no end at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark corner, nine huge pillars stood tall. It is full of prestige, full of a towering evil flame and fierce light, and emits the flame of various colors around. The colorful color reveals a fierce light that makes people breathe a cold air.


    "Big devil, it seems that someone has broken in. Ha ha, this is an opportunity. For many years, we haven''t smelled living people for many years. Ha ha ha. "


    "The great devil, it seems that there is more than one, Wahaha. Is it a good meal sent to us by God? "


    "Don''t worry." A powerful voice shouted coldly, "let''s see what the situation is. Now the seal has reached the weakest season. I can get out of trouble with only a living man''s Yang. At that time, I will refine the hall of the Lost Gods, give you the supreme real body, and all will be free! "


    "The great devil is mighty, the great devil is mighty!"


    The demons worshipped and wept and were extremely excited. With the promise of the great devil, it would be much easier. Suppressed hundreds of thousands of years of anger, lost decades of freedom, finally see the dawn?


    "Big devil, you see, it''s coming!"


    "There are three guys!"


    "Eh, those two guys, Lord God, ha ha, big devil, do you see? It''s the LORD God! "


    "Ha ha, the strong one at the level of Lord God, the great devil, let''s send it! This is really a rare big mouse! "


    What is sealed in these nine pillars is the nine demons. All exist at the level of God. And the great devil is even stronger at the level of heaven.


    It is the core of the Pantheon.


    Even if sealed, with their breath and power of cat God, they can control all demons and gods with spirit, which is very powerful.


    "Big devil, what should I do. The little rabbit seems to have broken into it. ha-ha. Big devil, why don''t you let me drive meat first? "


    "Old five, do you want to eat alone? Respect the elderly. The big devil and the second Devil share the two main gods. My third brother, this little rabbit is naturally mine. "


    "Shut up!" The great demon God drank coldly, "listen to my orders. I''ll do it. You must not take the liberty, especially not to conflict with the strong at the level of the LORD God. Otherwise, they will attack with the Yang God, and you will not be able to resist. "


    This is not to intimidate them. After all, they are the LORD God with flesh. How can a single Lord God be the opponent of the two Lord gods without flesh.


    "Big devil, in my opinion, we still have to use the crowd tactics. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the two gods to launch a fierce attack. "


    The great devil sneered, "I have a way. Don''t forget, what''s my nickname? "


    "Ha ha, yes, boss. You are the God of the sound devil. Once you use the magic sound means, it''s strange that they are not confused. Ha ha."


    "This boy is a little strange." The great devil stared at Qin Wushuang''s direction, and his fierce eyes showed a look of reflection.


    "Huh?"


    "I felt a terrible smell on him." The great devil said angrily, "but his cultivation is obviously just a strong person in the ordinary God way. What''s going on?"


    Terrible smell? What''s that? These demons felt it for a while, but said, "is his artifact more powerful? What else? "


    "No, I think there seems to be a terrible devil in his body. I feel a little familiar with this terrible smell. What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    The tone of the great devil was more and more confused.


    "Big devil, is it an illusion?"


    "No!" The great devil denied, "it can''t be an illusion. Only I can create an illusion in the hall of Lost Gods! I have to investigate. I have to investigate! "


    After the big devil finished, the flame on the big pillar flew away like a phoenix bathing in fire and floated towards Qin Wushuang.


    The speed is dazzling. At the same time, I was also muttering in my heart. What''s strange about this young man£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 965

    With the power of Qin Wushuang''s divine knowledge, there was also a feeling of being lost at any time in the hall of the Lost Gods. Suddenly, a very bad premonition hit my heart. Don''t you know that the great demon God is approaching. Qin Wushuang was surprised at the strength of this divine spirit, which he had never encountered in Ding Yundu and Lei Lord God. That day, Zhikui wolf directly blocked in front of him and brushed it with two swords¡° Well, heavenly artifact? " The great devil''s eyes lit up when he saw the two swords, but he bullied the body and didn''t retreat. The flame formed the shape of a pair of giant palms and grabbed it directly. Qin Wushuang is really "evil animals looking for death!" With a wave, Ding Yundu swept away the demon God. The spirit scattered and disappeared immediately¡° Huh? " The thunder Lord God suddenly changed his face, "brother Yundu, you seem to be in trouble." All around the pillars and the carvings on them suddenly seemed to float. All on the surface. Roar! It was like a flash flood. Suddenly, there was a sad cry all around. The demons in all directions flew out of the column and pressed over like locusts¡° Not good! Brother Yundu, join forces to break through! " Thunder Lord God immediately found something bad! Ding Yundu was also a wise man. Seeing that the situation was bad, he immediately stood side by side with the thunder Lord God and hid at the periphery¡° Kill! " Who knows, the more they shout, the more they suffer. The louder the sound, the more the demons woke up. There was a roar of demons everywhere. Rows of ferocious faces and enchanting magic hands seemed to tear them up at any time¡° Brother Lei, rush out. You''re in big trouble. " Ding Yundu was a little anxious¡° Hey, hey, can you rush out? "¡° Ha ha, stay. Your flesh is what my boss wants, ha ha ha. " In all directions, the voices of the nine demons kept ringing, like ghosts, which made people feel flustered. Rao was both strong at the level of the LORD God, and was restrained by the strange laughter one after another. One Lord God, two Lord gods... Many Lord gods. Suddenly, there were seven or eight spirits of the main gods. Although these spirits don''t feel very stable, even the unstable main gods and spirits of the other party look very powerful with the help of geographical advantages¡° Children, rush over and surround them! " A flame came from above, like a huge bat flying, covering the whole void. As soon as the magic flame was caught, there were two flames as long as arms, directly grasping the two main gods¡° Go away! " Ding Yundu was so angry that he punched him. The evil flame would turn like a breeze, but it directly avoided Ding Yundu''s vigorous wind and walked around like a water wave. It caught Ding Yundu''s neck directly. One lap, two laps, three laps, even endless laps! This terrible scene frightened the thunder Lord God and made a soul out of his body. Regardless of Ding Yundu''s life and death, he rushed out¡° Ha ha, what''s the hurry? Do you want to die? " The sound devil suddenly looked evil, and the voice was strange. It sounded like the mother of Lei Zhushen''s close relatives and loved ones. The thunder Lord was stunned, and his eyes were confused and chaotic. In a trance, it seemed that a voice came out. Lei Zhushen lost his voice: "mother?"¡° Hum... "Hmm?" As soon as the thunder Lord was stunned, a trace of despair flashed in his heart¡° Ha ha ha, two, make a pair! " The two long flame arms kept winding. After a while, they even included the two main gods. The power of the flame kept urging them, just like refining pills. They only made the two guys scream and suffer. The binding force of the flame is so strong that they can''t even escape from their mud pill palace£¨ I''ve encountered a little bottleneck these two days. I''m crazy about reading to replenish blood. Therefore, the update is ignored. The idea of the new book is like a spring, and the inspiration of the Star River is like constipation. But please rest assured that there will be 6000 words a day. Occasionally there will be three chapters, or even more. It''s very difficult to finish. Please forgive me. There are too many clues. It''s not easy to get together.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 966

    The flame of the sound demon is a broad cold Yin Ling fire, which is more insidious when tempered. Encirclement is the magic power of the two main gods. Under this powerful offensive, the spirit is also refined and dissipated a little.


    I don''t know how long later, the spirit of the sound devil rushed and directly disappeared into the flesh of the thunder Lord God.


    Give up!


    If it comes to the physical body, the thunder Lord God is more ideal than the physical body of Ding Yundu.


    Ding Yundu''s body was naturally given to the second devil. The two demons are also strong at the level of Lord God. It''s not too much to occupy Ding Yundu''s flesh.


    Qin Wu watched the scene with incredible eyes.


    The Shura king was very calm and said with a smile, "boy, do you think it''s too unexpected?"


    It''s really surprising that Qin Wushuang was chased and killed by these two main gods. I thought today''s trouble was big enough. I was close to death. Unexpectedly, such a dramatic change happened.


    "Your Majesty." The sound devil came over happily and paid homage.


    "Well, that''s good. Congratulations. You have to take off your cage." King Shura said lightly.


    "Hey, thanks to your majesty. If you don''t bring these two people here, how can we see the sun again? "


    "OK, I''ll give you seven days. Is that enough?"


    "It will take at least a hundred years to integrate this body and reach its peak. But the initial integration is still no problem. Within seven days, the sound demon escorts the little master out. "


    "Well, seven days. Sound demon, I''m going to cultivate myself. You listen to the master''s command since childhood, you know? If you disobey, you know the consequences. "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. We will help you with peace of mind." Sound demon vowed sincerely, "if there is any violation, I sound demon is willing to die from a hundred robberies."


    "OK."


    The divine power in the hall of Lost Gods is extremely strong. Qin Wushuang practiced here. He felt that there was an opportunity that day, and he vaguely realized a trace of heaven''s secret, which led to the second robbery of heaven''s divine way at one stroke.


    In seven days, Qin Wushuang''s harvest was also quite rich. This time, he has been able to summon the four robbery God way.


    There are three of the twelve God puppets who rob God''s way.


    Qin Wushuang used his magic power to summon all three puppets of the divine way. He called out earlier, two two two and two three robbery gods, all went with Tiehong''s group. Qin Wushuang doesn''t have to worry about what will happen in those people. Whether it''s a god puppet, Lin Jingfeng, or black wing, these two God poison puppets can hold the scene.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    The sound demon Tianzun and the second demon Tu Weng have preliminarily completed the integration.


    "Young master, I''ll see you soon. Shall we leave here first or continue to practice here? "


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "this place is very rich in divine power. It is a good place for cultivation, but the external situation is complex. There are many crystal stones in the Grand Canyon. It can''t be cheaper. Those guys from Fengyun mainland and Tianxiang mainland. You two, take my three belongings down and confiscate all the crystal stones. "


    The crystal stone that Qin Wushuang refers to is the crystal stone mine along the road outside Jietian Grand Canyon. Now all forces are pouring in together, and the crystal stone must be very amazing.


    Although the best crystal stones are here and have been obtained by them, considering the future development, it is very necessary to have a large number of crystal stones. Therefore, Qin Wushuang decided to collect and scrape all those crystal stones for himself.


    The sound demon''s face showed a happy smile: "young master, do you mean that there are many people mining crystal stones outside?"


    "Yes."


    The voice devil''s smile was more insidious. Hei hei even smiled. He looked at the second devil, and his eyes were full of joy: "great."


    "What do you say?"


    The sound devil said with a smile: "young master, look at the hall of the Lost Gods. There are hundreds of thousands of brothers imprisoned here. Since there are many people outside, they can all be brought in and used as the physical medium for the brothers. Ha ha, in this way, there are more brothers and brothers who can restore their freedom!"


    The hall of the Lost Gods has no body, and the spirit can''t fly out.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way to the Grand Canyon, regardless of the forces of the Fengyun mainland and the Tianxiang mainland, they can''t afford to quarrel and fight with each other.


    The crystal mines all over the ground make them crazy like possessed.


    At this time, two rays of sunlight fell in the air, and the figures of Ding Yundu and Lei Zhushen fell in front of their respective camps.


    "Lord Lei!" Seeing the LORD God of thunder, Naboth met him immediately.


    "Nabo, but everyone stopped and called everyone. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to finish the assembly, okay? "


    "Assemble, my lord?"


    "Yes, assemble and execute."


    "Sir, do you want to leave?" Nabosi couldn''t help asking. It''s a pity to leave now with so many crystal stones. Napoleth is ten thousand unwilling. The crystal stones in the Grand Canyon are no different from Jinshan and Yinshan, which is beyond their imagination.


    When these wealth is transported back, it can be comparable to the wealth of the whole Fengyun continent, right?


    This black magpie star is really a big treasure house!


    "Yes, leave now!" The thunder Lord is very dignified.


    "But my lord... So many crystal stones, just abandon them?"


    Lei Zhushen smiled coldly: "although there are many crystals, they are all middle-grade, not many top-grade. There are few top-grade products. We found a place where there are more top-grade spars than middle-grade ones here. Do you think it''s better to pick them here or transfer them? "


    Nabosi was completely stunned: "top grade spar? More than the middle grade here? Sir, this... "


    "Gather quickly. Don''t let the celestial continent take the lead. Ding Yundu and I have made an agreement that we are not allowed to kill each other. We should dig according to our abilities. Don''t humiliate me! "


    Nabosi was overjoyed: "yes, yes, sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    The same thing is happening on the other side of the celestial continent.


    In Ding Yundu''s hurry, thousands of people gathered quickly.


    It''s the giant beast family. Instead, they are frightened and dare not move at all. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang had given orders not to fight against the giant beasts.


    The sound demon Tianzun and the second demon Tu Weng did not involve the giant beast family.


    Although there is a space gate, for those who are familiar with the path, the space gate will not be a problem. Soon, the sound demon Tianzun led the team of 3000 people to the rainbow bridge.


    Seeing this spectacular scene, all Shinto strongmen were amazed. In their view, such a fairyland place is reliable only when there are piles of top-grade crystal stones.


    The disaster happened after they entered.


    In particular, the other seven of the nine demons guarded the cave entrance and rushed up without hesitation when they saw the high-level God of the five or six robbers of the God Road.


    Other high-level heavenly spirits also greedily choose their prey.


    The team of 3000 people entering the hall of the Lost Gods is still like a stone sinking into the sea. It can''t stir up much water.


    I only heard bursts of fierce cries. Don''t keep swallowing the spirit, and the flesh is constantly robbed by these ancient demons.


    Qin Wushuang turned a blind eye and saw all this happen before his eyes.


    No matter whether it is the celestial continent or the wind and cloud continent, he will not have any compassion.


    Ridong mountain, the strongman of the great magic Sun Temple, which was unparalleled with Qin, was also swallowed directly by a high-level God and spirit, and robbed the flesh.


    There are no more than 3000 masters left!


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, all the strong men who robbed the flesh have preliminarily integrated and assembled for standby.


    "Young master, we''re all here. A total of 2836 people. "


    "OK, Yin Mo, you have to go there yourself. These two forces have bases in Wuque star. You take some strong men and destroy their base. You grab the property inside and the flying boat of the LORD God. "


    "Yes!"


    The sound demon found that the young master was still very appetizing. Rob things, ha ha, the sound devil is the rarest to do such a thing.


    At present, dozens of high-level gods and an elite and powerful team were selected and divided into two batches to kill the two bases.


    The sound demon Tianzun and Tu Weng took a group of teams respectively. This strength was simply devastating to deal with those low-level guards in the base.


    In less than an hour, the base was completely destroyed and all property, crystal stones and flying boats were looted.


    Black magpie star is a local force, but autumn doesn''t hurt.


    Naturally, this is also the order of Qin Wushuang. He has a long-term plan to keep this hand and not start with the local forces of wuquexing.


    The black magpie star has such a prominent geographical location that if it can be taken as its own, it is definitely an ideal rear base.


    "Young master, all the crystal stones have been counted. Ha ha, wealth is invincible. Little master, I believe those ordinary masters of position can never compare with you. Your wealth is comparable to that of a God. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything. God? Does Tianzun have so many top-grade spars? Naturally, Qin Wushuang will not say these words.


    Make a fortune in silence.


    The result of this trip to the hall of Lost Gods was indeed beyond Qin Wushuang''s expectation,. Surprisingly smooth, it turned the current situation 180 degrees.


    All the situations were completely in their own hands in just a month or two. This is a big difference from the two months of being careful in secret.


    "Young master, we found the transmission array in the base of Fengyun mainland. However, that array must have been transmitted to the Fengyun continent. My subordinates think it''s best not to use it. But these Lord God flying boats can be used. Although things are ordinary, they can be used. "


    Yin Mo Tianzun said with a smile. With his strength, although he did not recover his peak state, he still had no big problem flying among the stars. However, these subordinates must have tools such as transmission array or flying boat to leave.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "this black magpie star is the place where the incident happened. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. I think the gods of both sides will be surprised when these people go missing. We have to leave this place of right and wrong. "¡° Lord God, what are you afraid of? " The voice demon Tianzun said lazily, "young master, when I recover my peak strength, Lord God, I will kill one with one hand." Peak strength, it will take at least a hundred years. For more than three hundred years, Qin Wushuang knew that for the time being, the sound demon Tianzun was almost the same as the General Lord God. Last time I was able to plot against Lei Zhushen and Ding Yundu, it was because the sneak attack could be so smooth with the power of thousands of gods and spirits at the home of the hall of the Lost Gods£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 967

    To say that the strongest Lord God in the wind and cloud mainland has arrived, I''m afraid 80% of it can''t be offset by the current strength of the voice demon Tianzun. But the proud strong man, Yin Mo Tianzun, will not admit this.


    "Sound devil, your strength is very strong. But we don''t have to fight them now. If the two sworn enemies of Fengyun mainland and Tianxiang mainland form a party, it will be absolutely disadvantageous to you and me. Therefore, the most important thing for us now is to buy time and help you recover your strength. "


    The voice demon Tianzun pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "the young Lord is right. When our strength is restored, we will settle accounts with them."


    "Well, you guys, one of the three Heaven ladders is said to lead to some treasure house. A group of my companions have gone in. Let''s go and see if there is really any treasure house. "


    The voice demon God sighed, "let''s go. The hundreds of thousands of suffering brothers in the lost Pantheon hall are abandoned here. I can''t bear it."


    "Sound demon, you can''t take them away, so you have to go first. When you are strong enough to refine the hall of the Lost Gods, you can save their suffering. "


    "The little Lord is right. It doesn''t help to stay here."


    Although their team has 3000, before their strength is restored, if the sky continent and the wind and cloud continent are killed together, they really can''t resist.


    The long sky ladder, with a team of 3000 people, looks very spectacular.


    When the last person approached the ladder, the space closed again.


    Entering this space, Qin Wushuang used his divine knowledge to communicate with Tiehong and others, and even contacted them all at once. This is a surprise.


    Tiehong and others are still there!


    "Captain, we''re all fine. There is really a treasure house here, but our strength is limited and we can''t go deep. "


    Qin Wushuang said, "wait there. Don''t act rashly. We''ll come later. "


    Although this road leads to the treasure house, it is also very rugged. However, the sound demon Tianzun opens the way. The ruggedness of this level is naturally no problem.


    Even Tiehong and others can pass safely, not to mention them?


    About an hour later, he followed the breath of Tiehong, followed the direction of the spiritual jade plate, groped for the past and successfully met.


    Tiehong saw that Qin Wushuang came with Lei Zhushen and Ding Yundu. They were stunned and pale.


    "Captain, this..."


    They thought that the captain was controlled by Ding Yundu again, so they got here.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "you don''t have to worry. These are not the original goods. Sound devil, Tu Weng, urge the spirit and let them experience it. "


    The two men laughed and said, "young Lord, is this your servant? The strength seems a little weak. "


    Compared with the ancient demons such as Yin devil, the people such as tie Hong in front of me really can''t handle it.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "sound demon, you are all ancient monsters. How long have they been practicing? In the future, we will all be a family. There is no need to distinguish between you and me. "


    "Ha ha, No. I want to take some disciples to inherit the mantle of my sound devil. Young Lord, are you all right? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "naturally, you have no opinion. The more you collect, the better. If an old monster like you doesn''t accept disciples, it''s a waste. "


    The voice demon God had a big mouth: "ha ha, young Lord, I love to hear that."


    Qin Wushuang saw that tie Hong and others were stunned and said with a smile: "don''t be stunned. You can call him lord Yinmo. He is a strong man at the level of heaven, and he is the top strong man sealed in the lost Hall of gods. Now he is out of trouble and listen to me. These eight are the strong ones at the level of the LORD God. They are called the nine demon gods together with the sound demon Tianzun. However, now that they have captured the flesh, the state is not stable, so their strength is only 45%


    "Ha ha, young Lord, don''t cover it up for us. Twenty three achievements, let''s say twenty or thirty percent. Since we are not outsiders, we do not pay attention to face in front of our own people. " The sound devil smiled.


    He is such a fierce and powerful man, even if he laughs, he still gives people a strong oppressive force, which makes people can''t help but fear him.


    Tiehong and others respectfully said, "Lord Yin Mo, eight Lord gods, I''m polite."


    There are nine in the level of heaven and the level of Lord God. This really has a great impact on their nerves, especially Xiaojiang, who is directly stupid.


    They were surprised at the strength of Yin Mo and others. What''s more, how many secrets did the mysterious captain hide?


    How can even the strong at the level of heaven obey him?


    Ding Yundu and thunder Lord God have seen with their own eyes how arrogant and powerful they are. However, now the gods and souls have been refined and the flesh has been taken away.


    This surprise echoed in their hearts for a long time and could not be calm. This shock is so strong that it completely subverts their cognitive common sense.


    Lin Jingfeng was also single and came over: "younger Lin Jingfeng, I''d like to meet you strong adults."


    The voice demon God glanced at Lin Jingfeng and was surprised: "eh, this boy seems to have a good talent. Young Lord, can you be my apprentice? "¡° Yin Mo, it''s his good fortune that you accept him as a disciple. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 968

"It''s really the pen of the emperor." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 969

    The flying boat of the holy emperor of Chiyang is indeed magnificent. Qin Wushuang and others will not bluff and attract people''s attention in vain.


    Therefore, in the huge open space of the giant beast family, the holy emperor''s flying boat was completely urged to open, and the momentum was so strong that the well-informed sound demon Tianzun was also amazed: "big hand, big hand. Planted in the hands of old Chiyang, our brothers are really not wronged. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it has been a long time since the death of Lord Lei and Ding Yundu. We must start as soon as possible. Now we haven''t reached the time to completely turn against them. "


    Qin Wushuang said solemnly, "so let''s retreat temporarily. Everyone, all board the holy emperor''s flying boat and leave together. What do you think? "


    The voice demon Heavenly Master said with a smile, "what else can I say if I can sit in the holy emperor''s flying boat? Not everyone is qualified to sit here. "


    Tu Weng, the second demon, also laughed: "I didn''t expect to be imprisoned by old Chiyang for decades. In the end, I have to enjoy his Tianzhou. Good, good, ha ha."


    As soon as these two absolute authorities opened their mouth, others naturally had nothing to say. The tone has been set by these two, and other people want to oppose it, so there is no way to talk about it.


    The holy emperor''s boat set sail, rose rapidly over the black magpie star, stabbed into the sky, and disappeared over the black magpie star in the twinkling of an eye.


    This kind of travel between star regions is very time-consuming. Even if you wander for ten or a hundred years and find yourself in the vast universe, it''s just a small step.


    Fortunately, the holy emperor''s flying boat is really a big deal. Except for a group of strong people sent to control the heavenly boat, others are unwilling to let go of the great cultivation environment in the holy emperor''s flying boat.


    You know, the holy emperor''s heavenly boat is the private domain of the holy emperor. The abundance of spiritual power is a hundred times that of the periphery.


    It was the voice demon Tianzun who greedily seized a secret room and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    Qin Wushuang was also dedicated and began to practice.


    Now, with such a unique advantage, if you don''t seize the time to practice, it''s really outrageous. Qin Wushuang knew that the holy boat was rare.


    I''m afraid one year of cultivation here can be enough for a hundred years of cultivation in the outside world.


    In particular, he is a strong man of God''s way. He is really blessed to practice in the private territory of the holy emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    On a star river in the direction of black magpie star, three main God flying boats are moving rapidly in the shape of t-feet. Look at the flight direction. It should be towards the black magpie star.


    In the front of the flying boat is the core high-rise of the Fengyun continent. Led by the two main gods of Fengyun, eight of the ten messengers under the seat came.


    The remaining two, one is Napoleon, have been taken away. Another one stayed in Fengyun mainland to guard the door. The other eight envoys were also senior gods of the six robbers of the God Road, and they were all impressively listed at this time.


    The wind Lord God is a man with a clear face, but at the moment, his elegant face is covered with cold frost, and an uncontrollable murderous spirit looms on his face.


    "Big brother, it will be half a month at most when we leave here."


    At this time, even the eight envoys did not dare to speak indiscriminately. Only the cloud Lord God, considering his tone, said to the wind Lord God.


    "Well, Dick, tell me." The wind Lord said angrily, "guess why everyone''s divine knowledge suddenly disappeared."


    "Brother, you and I know the strength of the third brother. With the strength of the black magpie star, nothing will happen. Let''s not rush to a conclusion now. "


    The cloud Lord myth says so, but I''m really nervous. If even the thunder Lord God disappears silently, it will probably cause a lot of trouble.


    "Second, I have a very uneasy feeling in my heart. For hundreds of thousands of years, I have never encountered such a strong sign of anxiety. I''m afraid there''s something wrong here. "


    "What can I do?" The cloud Lord God couldn''t help asking, "will it be like the mainland that day?"


    "The strength sent by Tianxiang mainland is similar to that sent by us. Even if the old three suffered a small loss, he wouldn''t be so miserable. "


    "Elder brother, the black magpie star, is there a hidden master?"


    The wind Lord God sighed and waved his hand: "you and I are not familiar with the black magpie star. There is no need to make unnecessary speculation. Just, I''ll use the divine sense calculation method to feel their divine sense first. Here, the black magpie star is very close. I hope I can feel it all! "


    The cloud Lord God nodded, took the next step and looked at the wind Lord God.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the pinching finger of the wind Lord God stopped, and a fine awn appeared in his eyes. His expression was very complex.


    "Hoo!" The wind Lord God opened his eyes.


    "Brother, how are you?" The cloud Lord God went up and asked.


    "It''s very troublesome. The third and Napoleon''s divine consciousness could not be detected, and there was no news from other strong gods. It''s the wind. The divine sense is very healthy and active. "


    When the wind Lord God said this, he rarely showed a trace of comfort. This is a great luck in misfortune.


    "So, is Feng Feng still alive? Others may be dead? "¡° It''s hard to say now. " The wind Lord God shook his head slowly, "if they enter a bounded world, an independent world, the spirit will be imperceptible. If the spirit is sealed, it can not be detected. It is not yet possible to infer whether they are dead. " The cloud Lord God nodded silently and murmured, "I hope they are all OK. It''s really not cost-effective to die in the black magpie star. " The LORD God of the wind was about to speak, when a messenger shouted in surprise: "two Lord gods, look out of the window, look out of the window!" Following the prestige, in the vast Star River outside the window, a huge flying boat is speeding towards them at a uniform speed from their opposite direction. No more than three thousand miles away from each other. Three thousand miles away, in the vast Star River, there is no nebula to block the line of sight, with the eyesight of these powerful gods, we can certainly see it¡° Big brother. " The cloud Lord God changed color when he saw the huge flying boat. With his eyesight, he could not see that this flying boat was much larger than their main God flying boat, and its appearance gave off a much stronger momentum and prestige. The golden light wrapped the flying boat, just like a golden meteor moving rapidly. The wind Lord God was also stunned: "Tianzun flying boat?" No wonder the wind Lord God is so rude. He can''t make a flying boat of this level at all. It can even be said that he hasn''t seen it before. After all, it''s too far apart to see the specific details¡° Tianzun flying boat? Brother, look, the direction of this flying boat is exactly the same as the direction we are going to. The trajectory is completely parallel. " The wind Lord God looked very ugly: "did they really come out of the black magpie star? Tianzun''s flying boat, is it that the disappearance of the third is related to the flying boat? "¡° Brother, what should I do? "¡° Lord God, why don''t we cut them off! " A group of messengers stood up and put two main gods here. They were very brave¡° Cut it off? " The wind Lord God snorted coldly, "do you want to die?" The eight envoys are all looking for death? The cloud Lord God smiled bitterly, waved his hand and motioned the eight messengers to sit down¡° The flying boat is very powerful. If you turn your head and hit us at full speed, you can directly blow up our flying boat and disappear into the void. " The wind Lord God said coldly, "at that time, we didn''t cut off others, but they cut us off." All the people who spoke were ashamed. The wind Lord looked at the flying boat and passed by. His eyes showed a color of reflection. His expression was extremely severe. The strong sense of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger¡° Elder brother, how could a heavenly flying boat appear here? The nearby star region, except our Daqian star region, is the forgetful star region. Neither of these two powerful celestial beings will come to this place where birds don''t shit, right? Besides, how did the flying boat get in? Isn''t the guardian of the star domain aware of it? " If foreign forces enter a star territory border, a star territory guardian will intercept the investigation¡° Is it the Tianzun flying boat in the star field of forgetting Sichuan? "¡° Don''t guess. Second, I''ll send the information to the star domain leader of Daqian star domain quickly. " At the same time, the flying boat of the LORD God that passed by them was also found in the Chiyang sky boat. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 970

    There is a holy emperor flying boat. It''s not difficult to go back to the Xuan continent that day. Although the journey is quite far, it will be here in a few months.


    The problem is that there is a star river boundary at the beginning of Tianxuan continent, which is not easy to land. If you want to break through the boundary of the galaxy by force, you can break through with the strength of the holy emperor''s heavenly boat.


    But in this way, it is meaningless for our predecessors to work hard to cross the border with the stars in exchange for their lives.


    In any case, the star river boundary is still of strategic significance today.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang decided to use a circuitous way to go around the Tianxiang continent, and then transfer the array from there to Tianxuan continent through the Tianxiang continent.


    However, the voice demon Tianzun said with a smile: "young Lord, now the wind and cloud mainland is pouring out. I think we can send a group of brothers to kill the wind and cloud mainland with a flying boat of the LORD God, wreak havoc, turn them upside down and leave a mess for them."


    The voice demon Tianzun is the Lord who fears that the world will not be chaotic. This proposal is a plan to cut off the root. Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, who of you wants to go?"


    "Ha ha, young master, I''d better lead the team myself. Just take thirty or fifty attendants. "


    "Well, I''m more relieved that you will preside over it in person."


    "Little Lord, for half a year, how about?"


    "OK, we''ll meet in the celestial continent in six months."


    The soldiers were divided into two routes. The Yin demon Tianzun ordered forty-eight strong gods, all of whom were high-level gods. They took the main God flying boat and killed them in the wind and cloud mainland.


    Qin Wushuang and the rest of the people stayed in the Chiyang Tianzhou to continue their cultivation. Chiyang Tianzhou, it''s a cultivation environment where one can be a hundred.


    The rest of the crowd fell into a jar of honey. There are people breaking through every day, which is really a series of happy events.


    Qin Wushuang also made continuous breakthroughs in the past six months. When Tianzhou arrived not far from the celestial continent, he successfully passed the four robbers and became the strong God of the four robbers!


    In the cultivation of his other equipment, the water rises and the ship rises, especially the use of Tianzhi Kui wolf two swords is more and more flexible.


    The Shenxiu bow, after King Shura woke up, its strength increased sharply. It has been continuously integrated with Qin Wushuang. Now it is a super powerful big killing weapon.


    It can be said that after going out for several years, Qin Wushuang''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and all kinds of equipment have been armed to the teeth.


    Half a year is not very long. Qin Wushuang arrived at the celestial continent first without excessive high profile. At this time, the main force of the main temple is probably on the way back to the celestial continent. According to accurate calculations, Qin Wushuang knows that in the next three months, the main force of the main temple of celestial phenomena on the mainland will certainly not come back.


    There is no hatred between the main temple and Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang will not harass the main temple. As for the festival between the great magic Sun Temple and Qin Wushuang, it was just the arrogance of Ridong mountain. If the spirit of Dongshan has been destroyed today, and the body is his subordinate, Qin Wushuang will not repay him.


    Within a few days after Qin Wushuang''s front foot arrived, Yinmo Tianzun and others rushed back.


    Seeing the smiling face of Yin Mo Tianzun, Qin Wushuang knew that it must be done very quickly.


    "Young Lord, according to your order, we will destroy all the first-class cultivation places in Fengyun mainland. Ha ha, it''s not too much to describe the current Fengyun mainland with devastation."


    The voice demon Tianzun smiled and said, "unfortunately, the main force of Fengyun mainland is not here, and killing is not fun. Some small fish and shrimp are not exciting to kill. "


    Tu Weng, the second demon, said with a smile, "when the main force of the Fengyun mainland returns, you will not be able to cry. Ha ha, the great devil used the heavenly artifact to cut off all the spiritual roots of all cultivation places and destroy all the spiritual power systems. Ha ha, if the little Lord had no command, how would I want to stay there and enjoy the expressions of the main gods. "


    The voice demon Heavenly Master smiled and said, "thanks to my flesh. Thunder Lord God, ha ha, the appeal is full. "


    The physical body occupied by the voice demon Heavenly Master is the physical body of the thunder Lord God. He went to the wind and cloud continent as the thunder Lord God. Naturally, he was like a duck to water.


    All the details of Fengyun mainland have been set by the voice demon Tianzun.


    Nine times out of ten, the main force went to the black magpie star, which was empty inside. The sound demon Tianzun was naturally more unscrupulous. He destroyed the Fengyun mainland for a month or two until he could no longer find a complete place, so he was satisfied to leave.


    Qin Wushuang listened to their vivid descriptions and was fascinated by such situations. Said with a smile: "I must not miss the next time I kill Fengyun mainland."


    Before arriving at the transmitting array, Qin Wushuang started the array and transmitted it batch by batch. The speed is not slow. In about half a day, 3000 people and horses were transferred cleanly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the seven Jue chain array, Baobao and others are in full swing. This space can be compared with the outside world for 30 days a day.


    Therefore, in a short period of less than ten years, they have practiced in the outside world for nearly 300 years. Naturally, their accomplishments have risen.


    Especially Baobao, he has reached the peak of true Shinto. If there were no way to rush into the galaxy, I''m afraid we would have achieved the divine way long ago. Seeing Qin Wushuang coming back and bringing so many strong people back all at once, even Qin Xiaotian was stunned. Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "let me introduce you. The sound demon Tianzun is an expert at Tianzun level. Now it has occupied the flesh of thunder Lord God in the wind and cloud continent. It takes 200 years to cultivate and restore its peak strength. And these eight are the brothers of Yin Mo Tianzun. They are all strong at the level of the LORD God. It also takes two or three hundred years to recover. And this... "Qin Wushuang introduced some important people. They heard that these were Qin Wushuang''s fellow disciples or brothers, all without losing respect. Even the voice demon Heavenly Master didn''t dare to put on airs, and the atmosphere was very good¡° Well, ladies and gentlemen, let''s leave the seven wonders chain array and go back to the God abandonment gate of the human kingdom. I''m going to meet my six senior brothers. Those spirits who have fled these years must have suffered a lot. I have to go and have a look. " Qin Wushuang knew that there were many masters who escaped. Although several senior brothers are strong in the way of God, it''s really hard to say whether they can get an advantage. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 971

    Qin Wushuang just nodded slightly after listening. Now, those escaped spirits are no longer a big problem for him. The deeper step he is considering now is how to catch all the escaped spirits and all the undercover agents lurking in Tianxuan continent. It must be very difficult to catch all these alien demons by digging. Now it''s much easier to have the flesh of the thunder Lord God here. What''s more, Lin Jingfeng''s status is respected. Although he is a rising star, these people can''t know. But Lin Jingfeng, as the closing disciple of the wind Lord God, certainly didn''t cover the deterrent power of the token. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 972

    At the moment when inverse long looked up, a strange light suddenly flashed in the eyes of Yin Mo Tianzun, directly shot at inverse long and pounded the center of his eyebrows.


    The reverse dragon was covered by the essence, and his whole body was excited.


    When the essence of Yin Mo Tian Zun flashed, the spirit had jumped out of the flesh and turned into a towering flame, surrounded by a roll and a sea of fire, which immediately shrouded the whole space.


    It''s like a heaven and earth net is pulled open and the Yin fire is pressed down. The strong people below the God''s way are wiped by the fire and burn immediately.


    For a moment, the scene was full of ghosts and wolves.


    Inverse lung was covered by the divine consciousness, as if he had been hit by the body immobilization method. He was as numb as a wooden statue. The fire seedling ran towards him, and the whole person immediately burned hot.


    With a miserable cry, anti long tried his best to break free the spirit. However, the mud pill palace was sealed by the voice demon Tianzun, and he couldn''t break free at all. The Yin Fire kept burning, which made his spirit sound.


    The Jinwu mother emperor realized that it was bad. As soon as he had a wing, he would rush out.


    Inverse long just smiled and didn''t move. Before the golden black mother emperor knocked out of the door, he gave a scream. A huge flame web loomed in the air, like a huge spider web, hanging high in the air.


    The voice demon Tianzun did it himself. No one can resist, including inverse lung, and no one has the power to resist.


    A massacre without any suspense was handled cleanly in half an hour.


    The voice demon Heavenly Master laughed: "ha ha, it''s good. There''s another batch of flesh."


    The sound demon Tianzun only refined the spirit and did not completely destroy the flesh. Those spirits are refined and the flesh can be preserved.


    "Little Lord, the cleaning has been completed, and no fish has escaped."


    The voice demon God is not proud. In fact, he doesn''t think it''s any credit. It''s nothing at all.


    The spirit of the alien undercover forces that had bothered Tianxuan Qizi for so many years was cleaned up in less than a day.


    This psychological shock is indeed very powerful.


    Qin Wushuang knows that cleaning up these guys is just a small test. The real challenge is still the covetous mainland of Xinghe.


    It''s the God of the wind and the God of the cloud.


    Although, Fengyun mainland was severely harassed by the voice demon Tianzun. However, the main strong players in the Fengyun mainland all went to Wuque star and didn''t hurt their muscles and bones.


    Therefore, in terms of material losses, Fengyun continent is actually just the super powers such as thunder Lord God and napoxon.


    Although the commotion here was temporarily suppressed. But the pressure from Fengyun mainland made Qin Wushuang dare not relax.


    Fortunately, now there are the holy emperor''s heavenly boat, the Chiyang golden body tower, and the hall of the Lost Gods. All these can be used as a place for the cultivation of the way of God.


    This avoids the disadvantage of long journey and leaving Tianxuan continent to cultivate.


    Qin Wushuang now only hopes that the sooner Yin Mo Tianzun can recover his strength, the better. After all, Fengyun mainland has encountered so many setbacks. It is absolutely unknown whether it will wait until 5000 years to attack Tianxuan mainland.


    Now Tianxuan continent is closed to the outside world.


    In this way, it is really hard to say how the external situation will change.


    Of course, judging from the strength Qin Wushuang now controls, even if the storm mainland attacks and is not on guard, it can give each other a great surprise.


    If we can survive a hundred years, we are at least 70% sure of defeating the Fengyun mainland and even defeating the Fengyun mainland.


    Once we can survive two or three hundred years and deal with the stormy mainland, it is absolutely destructive.


    Now, Qin Wushuang thinks more about the breakthrough of his own strength.


    He positioned himself as a hundred years. Practicing in the holy emperor''s heavenly boat for a hundred years is equivalent to ten thousand years in the outside world.


    This hundred years must impact the LORD God.


    Only by achieving the LORD God can we ensure that Tianxuan has a legal identity in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    But the flying boat, the main god of the Fengyun continent, has left the black magpie star and headed for the Fengyun continent.


    The mood of the wind Lord God has been very gloomy. The black magpie star and his party can confirm that 99% of all the strong men sent by him to the Fengyun mainland are dead.


    Including the thunder Lord God, who has always been a powerful assistant to the wind Lord God.


    The wind Lord God''s gloomy face made the atmosphere very depressed. Including the cloud Lord God, no one dare to speak easily for fear of irritating the wind Lord God.


    The face of the wind Lord God is gloomy, as if the whole person is much older.


    Suddenly, the wind Lord God asked, "second, what do you want to say?"


    The cloud Lord God calmed down and said carefully, "brother, the situation is already so, we must face it positively. I think it''s very strange here. The disappearance of such a strong man as the third is so complete that it is definitely not the people in Tianxiang mainland who can do it. Moreover, looking at the posture of the celestial elephant mainland, it is obvious that the loss is not small. "


    "Well, the enemy must not be from the celestial continent." The wind Lord God sighed decadent, "do you remember seeing the flying boat halfway when we came?"


    "Brother, why don''t I remember? At that time, I wondered whether they were related to the disappearance of the third child. Now it seems that when we came to meet them and left, it may be after the black magpie star hurt the old three. Brother, the question now is, what is the origin of that flying boat? Is there any news from Daqian star region? "


    "Daqian Tianzun has already started to investigate this matter. But so far, the flying boat seems to have disappeared out of thin air. There is no trace at all. "


    The cloud Lord God secretly smacked his tongue: "brother, can''t even the intelligence network of Daqian star region find them? Is this pair too terrible? "


    This is also the reason why the wind Lord God has been frowning.


    They have always been domineering in the mainland. In the Daqian star region, in addition to maintaining the necessary respect for the heavenly powerful, they generally go straight to other planes without fear.


    I''ve always been used to being a overlord. Now I suddenly encounter an enemy who can''t touch the details. This situation of being completely unable to serve makes the wind Lord God feel a little uneasy.


    "Big brother, maybe the other party didn''t come for our Fengyun continent?" The cloud Lord God said carefully, "otherwise, so many people could not have disappeared from the celestial continent."


    "Well, now, I''m afraid it came for the black magpie star. And the third, they just hit the muzzle of the gun. "


    "Huh?" At this point, the wind Lord God suddenly moved, "what?"


    In the jade card of knowledge, urgent divine knowledge transmissions kept pouring in. All kinds of information kept pouring in like a tide.


    "Lord God, an unknown enemy is coming..."


    "Lord God, Fengyun mainland base is attacked by enemies of unknown origin."


    The face of the wind Lord God suddenly became very gloomy and asked, "speak clearly!"


    The cloud Lord God was frightened when he saw his eldest brother. Did something bad happen? Fengyun mainland suffered this disaster. Now I feel a burst of panic when I hear the negative news.


    "The whole plane was completely destroyed by unknown forces? "All the spirit roots of the earth vessel are destroyed?" The expression of the wind Lord God is as ugly as dead parents.


    "Brother, what did you say?"


    The wind Lord God smashed the jade card of knowledge in his hand, banging and splashing dust on the ground.


    "Speed up and return to the Fengyun mainland!"


    The wind Lord God roared loudly and gave the order to speed up.


    The cloud Lord God asked nervously, "brother, something''s wrong again?"


    The wind Lord God waved his hand in a tearful tone and said in a very depressed tone: "second, just got the information, Fengyun mainland, our nest, was attacked by unknown forces, the earth''s spiritual roots were completely destroyed, and all the Taoist foundation was completely overthrown. The whole plane has become ruins! "


    The cloud Lord God almost fainted: "how is it possible?"


    "Will the information be false?" The wind Lord God couldn''t hear his tone. Whether he was crying or laughing, "second, we''re in big trouble."


    The cloud Lord God could not speak for a long time, and it took a long time to relax: "brother, is it really aimed at our Fengyun mainland?"


    "Looking at this situation, nine times out of ten, it is aimed at us. Second, the situation on the mainland is in danger. You and I must take twelve points to deal with it. We must not take it lightly if we can make the old three disappear invisibly and beat people with a time difference. "


    The cloud Lord God deeply thought: "brother, I suggest that this matter should be reported to Daqian Tianzun. I''m afraid things are beyond your and my control. "


    The wind Lord God has always been conceited, but he can''t say anything big now. After thinking for a moment, he nodded: "I believe Daqian Tianzun has received the news."


    The cloud Lord God sighed dejectedly, "brother, we didn''t provoke any hard ideas. Who can''t get along with us? "


    "You ask me, who do I ask? The persimmons we dare to pinch are definitely soft persimmons. Just like the black magpie star, just like the mysterious land that day. It must be a soft persimmon that can''t turn a pattern. We can start so quickly. Unexpectedly, in the black magpie star, but planted such a big fight. It also made the enemy beat a time difference, and even the nest was brought. "


    The tone of the wind Lord God is full of a sinister meaning.


    "Brother, our base in Fengyun mainland has been destroyed and the spiritual roots of earth veins have been cut off. This is a catastrophe for generations. How can we inherit the orthodoxy in the future? "


    The wind Lord God''s facial muscles twitched: "we must speed up the attack on those non master planes. I don''t believe we can''t develop one of these planes. In particular, Xuanzhou, which has been proved to be a very good place tens of thousands of years ago. Second, this time I go back, you and I will focus on the mysterious continent that day! "


    The cloud Lord God nodded: "yes, with the strength of you and me, we can open the star river boundary. Although we need to pay some price, we can still do it."


    The wind Lord God shook his head: "no, if it costs, we shouldn''t do it for the time being. I''m going to go to Daqian Tianzun and borrow a Tianzun artifact! A heavenly artifact. You and I work together to open a gap. Then, you and I can break it in one fell swoop! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 973

    The mainland is indeed devastated. Almost every spiritual root is completely destroyed. The whole Fengyun continent can''t find any place suitable for cultivation.


    The LORD God of the wind looked at the territory he had made, and wanted to cry without tears. The hands in the sleeves clenched their fists tightly, and the anger in their eyes, like the volcano ready to go, hid a great anger. Once it erupted, the prestige would be very terrible.


    "Who did it? Who did it!"


    In the eyes of the wind Lord God, the fire seedlings ran around like a blade, which made the left behind strong people crawling at their feet tremble in their hearts.


    Under the pressure of the wind Lord God, these left behind strong people dare not move at all. For fear of offending the LORD God of the wind and causing death.


    "Brother, take it easy." The cloud Lord God advised him aside.


    The wind Lord God tried to calm down his mood, barely suppressed his anger, and slowly said, "who will talk?"


    "Tell me, it''s not your fault. You can''t resist the strong. If you have any information, tell it. Whoever provides favorable information will be rewarded by me and the wind Lord God. "


    The cloud Lord God knows that if these people are not comforted and frightened, they will not dare to say anything more. Only by letting them get rid of their fear can they get more information.


    Sure enough, hearing what the cloud Lord God said, everyone was in a relaxed mood.


    Try to recall and report all the fragments you have seen and heard. The intelligence of one or two people may not be useful, but the intelligence of dozens, hundreds or even thousands of people is gathered together, which has some reference value.


    A huge flying boat is bigger than the flying boat of the LORD God. This is a clue.


    Not many people came, but they were all super strong men like wolves. Thirty or fifty people swept the whole Fengyun continent into a mess.


    The first strong man, whether in terms of momentum or strength, seems to have the qualification of the LORD God, which is still a useful clue.


    Lin Lin always gathered together, which made the two main gods of Fengyun look very dignified.


    "Brother, it looks like it''s really tricky." The cloud Lord God said with worry.


    As soon as the wind Lord God waved his hand, "get ready and go to Daqian star domain headquarters immediately. I want to meet Daqian Heavenly Master."


    It can be said that the entire Dachan star domain is in charge of millions of planes with and without masters. It is also a powerful party and has some status in the whole Dara universe.


    As the master of the star domain, the power of Daqian Tianzun is also very important. Since he can control the whole star domain, it is difficult for the strong at the level of general Tianzun to compete with him.


    It takes years to go from the Fengyun mainland to the headquarters of Daqian star region at the speed of the LORD God flying a boat. Therefore, they could not use the flying boat, but decided to use the Star River transmission array.


    With the transmission array, the arrival time can be greatly shortened.


    Fengyun mainland is closely connected with the headquarters of Daqian star region. In addition, Fengyun mainland is a big force in Daqian star region and is highly valued by the headquarters of Daqian star region. Therefore, there is a direct transmission array between them.


    This time, the two main gods of Fengyun learned well and no longer acted together. Instead, the main god of wind was responsible for action, and the main god of cloud was responsible for guarding the door.


    Although the Fengyun continent has now been destroyed, the main forces of the Fengyun continent have returned. A strong man of the LORD God level must guard the house here.


    Otherwise, once the enemy attacks again, I''m afraid we''ll encounter big trouble again.


    With this arrangement, the wind Lord God entered the transmission array. Within a day, he came to the headquarters of Daqian star domain and Daqian plane.


    This big dry surface is much larger than the ordinary Lord God surface.


    The wind Lord God was also familiar with the road and came directly to the Daqian Tianzun hall. It was reported to Daqian Tianzun long ago.


    The wind Lord God was obviously highly valued. Shortly after the announcement, an emissary came out to meet the wind Lord God. The emissary seemed very friendly: "the wind Lord God, the LORD God ordered you to go in."


    The wind Lord God nodded, and he couldn''t put on airs in front of the heavenly messenger. Any messenger in the temple of the Heavenly God will not lose his strength.


    After entering the Tianzun temple, the wind Lord God came forward and bowed down: "my subordinates pay homage to the Lord Tianzun."


    "No gift." Daqian Tianzun said lightly, "wind Lord God, I have heard about your Fengyun continent. It''s very strange. Do you have any clues? "


    Hearing the initiative of Daqian Tianzun, the wind Lord God was really stunned, and then he sighed helplessly: "Lord Tianzun, this is really a disaster. I was overcast in the wind and cloud continent. And it''s dark. To say who the enemy is, his subordinates still have no clue. "


    "Well, the enemy is really mysterious. I also sent someone to investigate. Recently, there has been no intelligence feedback of any foreign invasion at the star border. I''m afraid the enemy is still an internal enemy. "


    The wind Lord God said sadly, "internal enemies? When did such a powerful person appear in our Daqian star region? Lord Tianzun, according to my information, the enemy came in Tianzun''s flying boat. And very organized and powerful. When I went to the black magpie star, I saw a huge flying boat, which was much larger than the ordinary Lord God flying boat. At that time, his subordinates were also confused and did not investigate. Now think about it, it is very likely that it was the murderer who later attacked our Fengyun mainland. "


    "Tianzun flying boat?" Daqian Tianzun was slightly moved, "tell me more."


    The Lord of the wind did not dare to hide his secrets. He told me everything he saw and heard that day and all the information fed back from the Fengyun mainland.


    Daqian Tianzun frowned. This is not just the problem of Fengyun mainland. Under his rule, the sudden emergence of such inexplicable forces is definitely not good news for him.


    God knows, will the ultimate direction of this force be him, the great dry God? Will it be his whole dry star field?


    After all, in the world of the strong, the stronger the strong, the greater the appetite. If it''s just the matter of Fengyun mainland, he may not make a big fight.


    Once it comes to his ruling position in Daqian star domain, it has to be said otherwise.


    The most important thing for a strong man who can achieve the level of heaven is his own territory. If the territory is violated, that''s the primary bottom line.


    The order went on immediately: "all the LORD God planes, all open the search. If there is no principal plane, the search shall be arranged according to the principle of proximity. Whichever God plane is close, it is searched by which God plane. Be sure to lay a net and search out the suspected Tianzun flying boat! "


    This death order, issued by the divine order, is naturally transmitted to all major planes at the fastest speed.


    You know, there are hundreds of thousands of planes in the whole Daqian star domain. There are at least tens of thousands of god planes. Tens of thousands of main god planes form a network search, and the efficiency is certainly not generally high.


    After finishing his command, the Heavenly Master Daqian looked at the LORD God of the wind: "Lord God of the wind, since your Fengyun continent has been destroyed, you must have a new place to settle down."


    The wind Lord God gratefully said, "thank you for your concern. Now our Fengyun continent has been destroyed, but it is not so easy to find a place to settle down. "


    "Huh? Isn''t your Fengyun continent always committed to the development of the surrounding non thematic plane? Now, is there no suitable place? "


    "There are a few, but none of them is perfect. There is a Tianxuan continent. There are many ancient legends, but the strong Shinto there are very stubborn. Even at the cost of life, hundreds of gods and souls sealed the boundary of the star river together to build a solid barrier. I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to break through. "


    "There''s no other place to take except the Xuan continent that day?" Daqian Tianzun couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, but no one can compare with Tianxuan continent."


    "In that case, why wait thousands of years? Are you two together afraid that you can''t break the boundary of the star river? "


    "Lord Tianzun, it''s hard to stop us because of the star river boundary. However, we tried every means, but we couldn''t break it in one fell swoop. The power of our main artifact has reached its limit, and it is difficult to blow it away. I''m afraid the boundary can''t be broken without the divine weapon of heaven. "


    Daqian Tianzun moved his eyebrows and smiled: "so, you''re thinking about this seat?"


    The wind Lord God smiled and made a default.


    "In that case, you come to me and can''t let you come back empty handed." Daqian Tianzun''s sleeve vibrated, and a strong light flashed from his sleeve. As soon as he grabbed it, a lotus flower bloomed in the center of his palm.


    The lotus blossoms continuously to form a perfect shape. Constantly changing, it turned into a huge lotus hammer.


    "This is a heavenly artifact I concocted 3000 years ago. It has never been used. It''s called octagonal lotus hammer. You can take it. Refining with the power of you two. Within thirty or fifty years, it may succeed. This octagonal lotus hammer bombards the Star River junction, which is bound to be broken. "


    The wind Lord God was overjoyed and quickly came forward to thank him.


    "Lord Tianzun''s love, my subordinates are really grateful." The wind Lord God was really smiling and happily took over the octagonal lotus hammer.


    Since Daqian Tianzun made a move, he will never be a rotten thing. If you get this thing, you can break the boundary of the star river.


    Daqian Tianzun said lightly, "the wind Lord God, I give you octagonal lotus hammer, not just for you to break the boundary of the star river. You have always been my favorite force on the mainland. I hope you take care of yourself and don''t let this seat down. "


    The wind Lord God quickly promised: "my subordinates understand that after seizing the Tianxuan continent, my subordinates will do their best to fight for the Lord Tianzun. Be sure to find the murderer and kill him! With the worry of Lord Jue Tianzun! "


    "Well, go. Step up refining, time does not wait. " With a sweep of Daqian Tianzun''s sleeve, he disappeared in front of his Tianzun throne.


    The wind Lord God was excited with an octagonal lotus hammer.


    It never rains but pours. Yesterday, I was going to resume the update. When I was writing, I suddenly heard a thunder. The cat on the Internet burned down. I''m glad the computer didn''t burn. I tried this morning and found that the network card was also burned. It can only be sent for repair. I''ll try my best not to affect the update.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 974

    The order of Daqian Heavenly Master made the whole Daqian star field boiling. There are nearly 20000 strong gods in the tens of thousands of main gods in the Daqian star region. Once all of them take action, their momentum is naturally very huge. Fortunately, the Tianxuan continent remained intact. Because of the boundary between the stars and rivers, they knew nothing about the external situation, and the time passed in this unconscious state for 20 or 30 years. In the past twenty or thirty years, the harvest of Tianxuan continent was huge. Because of the cultivation in the holy emperor''s heavenly boat, the sound demon Tianzun and others, who originally needed two or three hundred years to recover, successfully fused the flesh with the spirit during this period of time. Although we don''t have the strength to restore our peak state, we already have 80% or 90% of our magical powers. As long as Daqian Tianzun didn''t come in person, Qin Wushuang''s camp can easily defeat any God. However, Qin Wushuang is not overly optimistic. Now it is only 20 or 30 years old. As long as there is still a little time, we should cherish it. In these twenty or thirty years, Qin Wushuang''s progress is also obvious. It is really getting better and better to make continuous breakthroughs on the basis of the original four robbery of heaven and God. He is already a high-level God of the sixth robbery of the God Road. Such strength, encounter the LORD God, may not have the power of a war. But if he meets a strong man of the divine way below the LORD God, Qin Wushuang absolutely has the capital to despise. After all, for Qin Wushuang, his capital is really strong enough. Li Xuanfeng and the holy emperor of Chiyang left him a legacy. Throughout the whole universe, there are also a few. You know, Li Xuanfeng and Chiyang holy emperor are legendary holy emperors. Even if it is the Dalai universe with a forest of saints and emperors, these two are also ranked top. On this day, the seven sons of Tianxuan gathered together to discuss the future trend of Tianxuan continent. In the past twenty or thirty years, the cultivation of Tianxuan Qizi has also increased, and made an amazing breakthrough. In the past tens of thousands of years in Tianxuan mainland, they have been obsessed with cultivation. Although they have never made a breakthrough, they actually have the capital to make continuous breakthroughs in consciousness and realm. It''s just limited by the rules and can''t make a breakthrough. After entering the holy emperor''s boat for cultivation, the shackles of the rules were suddenly liberated. This is undoubtedly like a fish in water for Tianxuan Qizi. After tens of thousands of years of depression, they suddenly broke out. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, they also made continuous leaps and breakthroughs. Li Buyi continued to improve from level 3 to become a strong man in the five robbery God way. The others also crossed the two robberies. Xiao Yixuan, Li Yifeng and others are the four robberies of the God Road. Even the old seven Miao Xu was promoted to the ranks of the three robbery God Road¡° Brother Wushuang, congratulations. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 975

    Since the two main gods of Fengyun obtained the octagonal lotus hammer, which is a heavenly artifact, they are also deeply closed. They don''t hear things outside the window and focus on refining the octagonal lotus hammer.


    Over the past 30 years, the two main gods of Fengyun have preliminarily refined the octagonal lotus hammer, but there is still a lot to be done in terms of fire.


    "Brother, this octagonal lotus hammer is worthy of being a heavenly artifact. The strongest master artifact is in our hands. It can be refined in five years at most. We have worked together to refine this heavenly artifact for 30 years, but only half of it. It seems that it will take 30 years of hard work to give full play to its strength. "


    "Haha, thirty years plus thirty years is just sixty years. If we spend a few more years practicing perfection, it will only be 70 years at most. If you and I alone, it will take 5000 years. You say, which is more cost-effective? "


    The wind Lord God is in high spirits at the moment, refining octagonal lotus hammer. As long as there is no lord, he wants to break whatever he wants.


    Choose whichever you want.


    The God of the wind has coveted Tianxuan for a long time. After all, some rumors about Tianxuan continent moved him very much.


    It is said that there were some tempting rumors in Xuanzhou that day.


    This time, with the help of the power of octagonal lotus hammer, a heavenly artifact, smashed the boundary of the galaxy and took down the Tianxuan continent. Fulfill your wishes for many years.


    If those rumors are true, it is heaven''s good fortune. The wind Lord God has great ambition. Even the great dry heavenly Zun kept these rumors from him.


    "Second, we stepped up. Within 40 years, we must win Tianxuan continent. If there was a real inheritance of the emperor in Xuanzhou that day, we would be developed, ha ha. "


    "I think it''s too vain to inherit the holy Emperor... How can a strong man at the holy emperor level look at a place like Tianxuan mainland?" The cloud Lord God is calm.


    "Even if it''s not the emperor''s inheritance, the emperor''s inheritance is also very good. We can''t open up a new field in Daqian star field. Can''t we plot another star field? You and my brother, with all your skills and aspirations, can''t just be willing to be the master of this little plane. We have to be the master of the star domain! "


    The voice of the wind Lord God is full of confidence.


    "Big brother, I hope Tianxuan continent will not disappoint us!" The cloud Lord God couldn''t pour cold water, so he had to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    In a wide space of the holy emperor''s heavenly boat, the surrounding environment is like a blessed place. The abundant spiritual power has almost reached a limit level.


    In the depths of Qin Wushuang, which is like a canyon, the whole body is filled with purple gas, rising into the sky like ten thousand mountains.


    The holy emperor''s heavenly boat is the space field of the holy emperor, forming a boundary of its own. If it can be fully developed, it is no problem to accommodate an ordinary plane.


    You know, the emperor and the strong are in charge of a small universe, and the application of its space law has reached an appalling level.


    Therefore, the space rules of the holy emperor''s heavenly boat are constantly stimulated, and its space is also expanding and extending infinitely.


    Another thirty years have passed. Qin Wushuang has reached the last line of breaking through the LORD God. If you can cross this line, you will be the LORD God.


    At the moment, Qin Wushuang was surrounded by no one. Naturally, there is no need to protect the Dharma in this holy emperor''s boat. This is a private space. It can''t be safer.


    The God''s disaster of promoting the LORD God is really not comparable to ordinary God''s disaster. Qin Wushuang has withstood the first eight attacks. The last attack is crucial. If we can hold on, we can break through in one fell swoop. If you can''t stick to it, you will pay for all the opportunities.


    Qin Wushuang knew the importance of this attack. This is definitely the most important disaster since his debut. Once he breaks through, it means that he will become a new generation of Lord God. He will visit Tianxuan land and have a name. Tianxuan land will not be threatened by the tiger and wolf from now on.


    The thunder rumbled incessantly, and countless electric snakes turned into all kinds of lightning and danced all over the sky. Like a raging dragon, it is intertwined in the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the electric snakes all over the sky opened their teeth and claws and bombarded them down together. With Qin Wushuang''s body as the core area, it was shrouded in all directions.


    Qin Wushuang''s whole body turned into a purple vortex. He couldn''t help flying, and the rolling speed was faster and faster. The Tianzhi Kui wolf two swords in his hand constantly emit various sword Qi and form a huge network of defense. They can''t stop hovering overhead, one, two, three and four


    The defense formed by these sword Qi is like a big umbrella, blocking Qin Wushuang''s Dharma body below.


    Even so, the electric snake attack all over the sky did not stop at all. More and more rampant, as if it were a match, more and more fierce.


    Can''t help swallowing the defense system composed of this sword net.


    Qin Wushuang has always been invincible with the two swords of Kui and wolf on this day, but he really has some difficulty facing the God''s disaster today.


    This God''s robbery is actually equivalent to the attack of a God. Although it is not the full attack of the LORD God, it is at least equivalent to the six or seven success power of a Lord God.


    Under such circumstances, if Qin Wushuang hadn''t relied on the power of those two swords, he would have been blasted to pieces under this level of natural disaster.


    Even Tianzhi Kui wolf, a heavenly artifact, felt very hard in such a dense attack circle. After all, Qin Wushuang''s manipulation of Tianzhi Kui wolf has not reached the level of perfection.


    Such a dense attack makes Tianzhi Kui wolf two swords feel a little hard. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang had his own means, and his sword skill reached a climax.


    It''s a set of defensive sword skills. It''s really watertight.


    However, the LORD God''s heavenly disaster is obviously not comparable to ordinary heavenly disasters. Wave after wave, as if there was no end, constantly tested Qin Wushuang''s nerves.


    The people who were watching the war from afar were also worried. When they saw that Tianjie was so powerful, they all had some hidden worries in their hearts.


    Especially Tianxuan Qizi was worried.


    Li Buyi, the LORD God of heaven, has never seen it. Therefore, I don''t know the depth at all. I can only worry, but I have no choice.


    The only one who has had such experience is the nine demons. Led by the God of sound magic, the nine demon gods have such experience.


    But at the moment, even the voice demon Tianzun''s expression is also very dignified.


    "Boss, what''s going on? I feel that this heavenly disaster is beyond the scope of the LORD God''s heavenly disaster. I remember when I entered the LORD God level, there was no such powerful disaster. "


    Tu Weng also felt very strange: "boss, there is something wrong. How do I feel that this robbery is at least two or three times stronger than the God robbery I met! The two swords of the little Lord should be more than enough to deal with the God''s disaster. How can they be so embarrassed? "


    The voice demon God murmured, "I can only say that the little Lord seems to have won the prize. He was caught in the middle of a robbery. The disaster in this disaster is at least twice as strong as the general God disaster. If it weren''t for the little Lord, no matter who you and I are, we would die if we encountered such a natural disaster at that stage. "


    "Robbery in robbery?"


    Li Buyi on one side suddenly shot a worried look in his eyes. Although he had never seen the God''s robbery, he had heard of the robbery in the robbery.


    The disaster in this disaster is more than an ordinary disaster. It is the natural disaster among the natural disasters. Once encountered, it is at least twice as difficult as usual.


    However, the robbery in the robbery is not blindly bad, but there are also benefits.


    If anyone encounters the disaster in the disaster, once he gets through it safely, his achievements will be unusual. I don''t know how much stronger it is than the strong who first joined the LORD God.


    As long as you step up time to practice, you will soon be able to compete with the peak strength of the LORD God. This is incomparable to other gods.


    The voice demon heavenly Zun sighed, "this is probably a genius from heaven. God deliberately wants to test the little Lord. If he can survive, no one can defeat him unless he is the LORD God at the peak. The LORD God who can survive the disaster can be promoted to heaven 100%. However, his heavenly majesty also has a high probability of being robbed in the robbery. It is said that this kind of robbery is generally encountered only by geniuses among geniuses. It seems that the rumor is true. "


    "So, the robbery in the robbery is specially prepared for genius?"


    "You can say so. Because the cultivation process of genius is too smooth in the front, it is not uncommon that the natural disaster will continue to accumulate and break out together in the final critical stage. Of course, nine times out of ten, the strong who can finally achieve the emperor level have experienced the robbery in the robbery. This is the test of heaven and the arrangement of fate! "


    The voice demon God said here, with a deep tone: "I hope the little Lord can get through it safely!"


    During the time they discussed, Qin Wushuang resisted more than a dozen waves of attacks again. Tianzhi Kui wolf''s two swords, under such attack, can''t help making a pathetic sword sound. Obviously, they have been supported to the limit.


    And the natural disaster doesn''t seem to stop. The clouds on all sides are gathering. The thunder and lightning behind the cloud tore the sky, as if it would not stop until the world was destroyed.


    Suddenly, the sky suddenly darkened. All the clouds seemed to be summoned at the same time and gathered rapidly towards the center. All the lightning disasters were surrounded as if they had made an appointment. Between heaven and earth, a huge hole suddenly collapsed, like the big black hole and vortex at the beginning of Hongmeng.


    This huge vortex seems to contain the essence of the whole universe. With a powerful swallowing power, he shot thousands of lights and covered Qin Wushuang mercilessly.


    It was like a huge bell, suddenly pressing down on its head. With a crash, cover it down hard. Qin Wushuang felt that the core area of the huge vortex in the depths of Qin Wushuang suddenly changed color between heaven and earth, as if he were in a piece of Hongmeng.


    This momentum can''t be resisted by Tianzhi Kui wolf two swords. Qin Wushuang was full of words, and the golden light overflowed from his palm.


    The Chiyang golden body became bigger and bigger in a golden package. With the momentum of supporting the sky, it keeps soaring and soaring. The spire could not hold up, and the golden light rose, holding the momentum of the huge flood clock down. Form a confrontational situation£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 976

    Chiyang golden body tower is worthy of being the treasure of the holy emperor of Chiyang. Once urged, although Qin Wushuang is far from being able to play its highest level, once it is displayed, its power is very important. Qin Wushuang''s holy emperor artifact has been shot, and the situation has changed greatly. The golden light of the Chiyang golden body tower is like a towering tree, which rises up to support the huge bell. This upward force is extremely fierce. Originally, the big vortex emerging from the void was held by the golden light and began to crack. This golden light is like a fierce beast, swallowing the space vortex in the most fierce way. About a quarter of an hour later, the big vortex of the void was finally completely broken by the golden light, leaving only pieces of residual air fluctuations, struggling powerlessly like a semi dry stream. Qin Wushuang''s whole body seemed to have a layer of golden light. The whole person was bathed in the golden light. The pupils in his eyes were like stars, emitting that kind of deep light. The power of the LORD God, this is the power of the LORD God. Qin Wushuang stared and looked into the distance, feeling the greatness and wonder of the vast universe. After he survived the disaster, he felt that he seemed to have a little more clear understanding and understanding of the origin of the world. In Qin Wushuang''s mind, countless thoughts turned around, but these thoughts gathered together and finally belonged to one. The way of heaven is infinite. The more the realm of Qin Wushuang is promoted, the more he finds that the heaven is vast. Even if it is stronger than the LORD God, it just touches the edge. It can be thought that the supreme Dalai, who controls the whole Dalai universe, should be a great existence¡° Ha ha ha, little Lord, Congratulations! "¡° Matchless younger martial brother, great joy, great joy! " Figures poured in from all directions. Yin Mo Tianzun, Li Buyi and others came from all over the world, and all fell around Qin Wushuang¡° Everyone has worked hard. " Qin Wushuang smiled faintly, waved his hand, raised his hands and feet, as if he already had the strong temperament of a overlord. Li Buyi and other Tianxuan seven sons burst into tears. They have been waiting for this day for too long. Now, it''s a pity to see that the younger martial brother Qin Wushuang finally lived up to expectations, broke through the barriers and promoted to the LORD God. It has made great achievements unprecedented in the history of Tianxuan continent. Lord God! Tianxuan continent finally has a local Lord God, a native Lord God. A real master who is qualified to visit Tianxuan and control Tianxuan. What does that mean? It means that Tianxuan continent can get rid of the fate of being trampled by others and become an ideal home with its own sovereignty and the Lord of position¡° Congratulations on the promotion of the young Lord to the LORD God, ha ha. " The sound demon Tianzun looked very happy and said with a laugh, "at the age of the little Lord, I''m afraid there won''t be more than 100 people who have entered the realm of the LORD God at your age." Qin Wushuang didn''t care much about these false names and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s going on at the boundary of the star river?" On the other side of the Xinghe border, now it is led by the totem supreme power of the Golden Dragon King to practice in the Xinghe tower and observe the movement of the Xinghe border at any time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 977

    The Fengyun continental legion, aiming to capture Tianxuan continent, assembled as soon as possible at the call of the two main gods. Under the leadership of the two great gods, as a vanguard force, these 2400 strong teams, with 120 people in each group, are the core combat effectiveness of this crucial battle. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 978

    Wang Chan and Qin Wushuang had a good relationship and greeted them with a smile: "Wushuang Lord God, I''ve been waiting for a long time." These people, only Wang Changan and Qin Wushuang are so funny. Xuanyuanyang, seeing Qin Wushuang, didn''t have the arrogance and domineering of that year. His eyes were evasive. I don''t know how embarrassing it was. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang is not a person who remembers his revenge. He just smiled faintly and said to Wang Chan and others: "everyone, my eldest martial brother Li Buyi is waiting for you below. The overall situation of Tianxuan continent also needs to be stabilized with your authority. You don''t have to meddle in this matter of Star River crossing for the time being. " After all, they know that once the mainland army is under pressure, they don''t have much chance to contribute. With their strength, in front of the army on the Fengyun mainland, they are just ordinary chess pieces that can no longer be ordinary. Since they don''t have to rush to the front, they won''t show their so-called blood with affectation, but they are very knowledgeable and leave. Of course, it is necessary to say a few words. After Wang Chan and others left, Qin Wushuang asked the God guards to temporarily perch on the Xinghe Tongtian tower. He took several strong men to the highest place to observe the boundary of Xinghe. At this time, the attack on Fengyun mainland just stopped. On the boundary of the galaxy, although it is chaotic, it is still relatively stable. But the crack on the boundary of the Star River is very clear¡° Great. " The voice demon God murmured¡° Boss, what''s so powerful? " Tu Weng didn''t think so. "I think that''s what happened. Not very aggressive. If it were strong enough, it would have blown away. "¡° What do you know? " The sound demon Tianzun smiled strangely, "I mean, the Star River has a strong boundary. It can be strong even now when attacked by Tianzun artifact. Young Lord, you are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers in Tianxuan continent. Ha ha. " Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "the ancestors of the Tianxuan continent sacrificed their spirits to set up this star river boundary. If my master hadn''t made a secret effort, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop the tiger and wolf momentum of the Fengyun continent. If you say it''s powerful, my master can delay the offensive for tens of thousands of years by some means. That''s really powerful. "¡° Ha ha, what I''m talking about is that you are a powerful teacher, young Lord. I''m afraid it''s no worse than Chiyang''s old son. " The voice demon Tianzun is also pertinent¡° Voice demon, don''t patronize and boast. Look, why did the Fengyun continent suddenly stop attacking? Can''t it be to retreat in the face of difficulties? " The voice devil heaven sneered: "retreat in the face of difficulties? Young Lord, do you underestimate the courage of those outlaws? Unless it''s a butcher''s knife on their head, it''s wishful thinking to expect them to retreat in the face of difficulties. "¡° It''s best. " Qin Wushuang sneered: "let''s tell them that this is our territory, not what they want. Tens of thousands of years ago, they invaded Tianxuan continent and did whatever they wanted. Tens of thousands of years later, they must know that Tianxuan continent is a restricted area they can never touch! "¡° OK, young master, I find you more and more domineering. " The voice demon Tianzun joked. In the face of the opponent at the level of Lord God, the voice demon Tianzun really can''t lift that serious energy. Now his kung fu is almost fully recovered. Unless Daqian Tianzun commits suicide himself, it is impossible for Yinmo Tianzun to attach great importance to it. Qin Wushuang looked at the shaky star river boundary and said with a smile, "why don''t you and I work together to open the star river boundary?"¡° Good! " Ten figures rose from the ground, showed their strongest weapons, and bumped into the gap at the boundary of the star river. Boom! The star river boundary, which was already fragmented, was finally completely broken under the ravage of this powerful blow, like a mirror smashed into pieces, flowing light everywhere, surging brilliance, like a magnificent meteor shower falling again. At the same time, in the gorgeous star rain, a strong figure, with a strong purple light, rushed straight into the sky from below and into the boundless Star River. With a pair of double swords on his back and chest in his hands, he looks handsome, tall and straight, angular, and cold as a knife. He looks like a sharp and deadly blade hanging in the vast river of stars¡° Huh? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 979

    The battle at the LORD God level is absolutely amazing. The two great powers have not yet started. Over the whole Tianxuan continent, there are dense nebulae, and all kinds of energy fluctuations are like rolling waves, rolling in the sky on the boundless Star River, forming a magnificent and magnificent scene.


    At the bottom, in the Xinghe Tongtian tower, the sound demon Tianzun is leisurely crossing his legs, looking very relaxed.


    Obviously, for this war, he was very relieved of Qin Wushuang.


    It''s Lin Jingfeng. He looks a little strange. He''s not thinking about old times. In fact, although he is a closed disciple of the wind Lord God, he has no feelings for the wind Lord God because the wind Lord God killed all his relatives.


    However, Lin Jingfeng is very clear about the strong strength of the wind Lord God. Now the LORD God of the wind has finally arrived. Lin Jingfeng still has more or less the fear of the LORD God of the wind.


    "Jingfeng, what are you nervous about?" The voice demon Heavenly Master smiled faintly, but a fine light came out of his eyes. Obviously, he was a little unhappy with the uneasiness of the disciple.


    Lin Jingfeng didn''t dare to answer, so he could only laugh.


    Fortunately, the sound demon Tianzun didn''t investigate too much, but asked: "Jingfeng, you have been practicing with the wind Lord God for so long, you should know some details of the Fengyun continent. What is the backing behind the two main gods of Fengyun in Fengyun mainland? How dare they invade other planes in Daqian star field? "


    Lin Jingfeng knows more or less about this. Said: "the biggest backer of Fengyun mainland is Daqian Tianzun. It is said that Da Qian Tian Zun is very close to the strong at the holy emperor level. The two main gods of Fengyun continent are the confidants and thugs of Daqian Tianzun. Many things, which are inconvenient for Daqian Tianzun to do, will be secretly done by the two main gods of Fengyun. So they have a close relationship. "


    "Holding the thigh of Daqian Tianzun, no wonder you can be domineering in Daqian star region." In his opinion, even Daqian Tianzun was just so.


    In such a place as Daqian star region, the sound demon Tianzun, who was rampant in those days, didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s really worth noting whether the Da Qian Tian Zun really has any activities for the strong at the level of emperor.


    If you accidentally get into trouble with a strong emperor, the trouble is very big.


    Although he was very conceited, he didn''t pay attention to the God of the same level. However, the strong emperor, even the worst and weakest emperor, can definitely kill his strongest emperor.


    Tianzun is the God of Bajie. The holy emperor is an immortal existence through the 99 natural disasters. In addition to the controller of the universe, the holy emperor is the strongest existence.


    The emperor''s strong is the super strong who touches the core of the universe, and the top strong who understands the original power and the rules of time and space.


    Therefore, the strong at the level of emperor will be called the strong at the level of small universe.


    What is the universe?


    The upper and lower four directions are called the universe, and the ancient and modern times are called the universe.


    The universe actually means an infinite time and space. It means everything, it means everything.


    The control of the original power of the universe, in fact, has begun to dabble in any strong man of the divine way.


    It is not until the realm of the LORD God that we can enter the house.


    A Lord God, the ability to master rules, applies to a plane, and can control the day, night, four seasons and so on.


    Although these rules can not be compared with the space-time rules of the whole Dalai universe. But there are countless friars in the universe, and few can become the LORD God.


    Of course, the sound demon God doesn''t care about the two main gods of the wind and cloud, which doesn''t mean that others can be careless. Including Tu Weng, the second demon, all want to feast their eyes.


    Unless it is a very important occasion to cultivate at the level of the LORD God, there are too few opportunities for the LORD God to fight directly.


    Because a battle at this level will be earth shaking if it is not fought. The scope and destructive power of the battle will be unpredictable.


    If you fight in a certain plane, you can even completely destroy the whole plane, turn day and night upside down, and the four seasons are abnormal.


    Because the battle between the Lord and God, except hand to hand combat, also contains the power of rules. Once the power of rules is confronted, it will completely disrupt the regular order of the plane. As a result, the level is chaotic, a large area of climate anomalies and geological changes occur, leading to the end of the level.


    Therefore, when the battle between the Lord and God can be controlled, the power of rules will not be used excessively.


    To fight with the force of rules, we must also choose the unmanned plane without racial survival, or simply fight over the vast galaxy.


    Although in the galaxy, it is possible to stimulate the vortex of time and space at any time. Once the space-time vortex is excited, even the strong at the LORD God level can''t eat under that phagocytic power.


    Once trapped by the vortex of time and space, even the strong at the level of the LORD God, there is little hope of escape. If the God below the LORD God is strong, there is almost only a dead end. It''s a miracle to survive.


    Of course, only the strong above the divine way can rush to the star river. As for the strong below the divine way, they don''t even have the ability to rush into the galaxy, let alone enter the galaxy.


    ¡­¡­


    The two swords of Tianzhi Kui wolf are like two black dragons flying in Taixu. They swallow the Star River with a kind of momentum. They are huff and puff over the star river. The momentum is very terrible.


    The momentum of these two dark dragons swept the sky, as if they could break the star river. With a long tail, he kept fighting and bombarding the cloud Lord God.


    Qin Wushuang is extremely confident. Facing the cloud Lord God who has been famous for hundreds of thousands of years, Tianzhi Kui wolf two swords are very skillful, and he is at a loss to attack the cloud Lord God.


    The cloud Lord God didn''t underestimate the enemy. At the beginning, he had a twelve point spirit, but when he really handed it in, he knew how terrible the young man was.


    However, the cloud Lord God always felt that the young man must have been worried about the lack of stamina when he launched such an attack at the beginning, so he wanted to give him a blow.


    The cloud Lord God has experienced countless life and death battles, and his combat experience is much richer than that of Qin Wushuang. Therefore, although it seems passive on the scene, he has not lost his sense of propriety.


    Instead, he was very calm and took time to observe Qin Wushuang''s every move.


    The battle at the level of Lord God can''t be the kind of fight between you and me. The spirit of the LORD God is extremely powerful. He controls the artifact with the spirit. The range of combat is thousands of miles, as fast as the speed of light.


    Under the double sword attack, although the cloud Lord God will not be embarrassed, he will never be able to do it with ease. In fact, although the cloud Lord God did not lose his sense of propriety, he was still very surprised.


    After all, he did not expect that the opponent would be so difficult. Such a young Lord God, even the LORD God of Tianxuan continent, is nothing more than the LORD God who has broken through in recent 100 years.


    Such opponents, even if they are very talented, are not very difficult to deal with.


    However, as soon as he handed it over, the cloud Lord God found that his judgment was wrong. Under Qin Wushuang''s fierce attack, cloud Lord God found that he wanted to find a chance to counterattack in defense. It was a fool''s dream.


    Obviously, the opponent''s attack is not like what he estimated, it is a three board axe attack. On the contrary, the other party''s attack is not only continuous, but also the most terrible thing is that the rhythm is well mastered. Instead of blindly chasing and beating, it is very cunning to attack its most difficult angle of defense.


    Whenever the cloud Lord God feels that some gaps can be grasped, the other party''s attack will always attack like a ghost. The cooperation of the two swords is almost seamless.


    Such a terrible attack made the cloud Lord God doubt whether the opponent was an old monster who was very good at hiding his age.


    The terrible thing is not only the fierce attack, but also the opponent''s sophistication and judgment, which makes the cloud Lord God, a veteran Lord God, unable to find any loopholes.


    "Tianxuan continent, when did such terrible young people emerge?" Cloud Lord God is full of doubts, but now is obviously not the time for him to doubt.


    Under such a fierce and watertight attack, blindly dodging will not only affect morale, but also be easily broken by the enemy.


    Although it will not be defeated, it is not what the cloud Lord God wants to see that his opponent always takes the lead. What''s more, the armies of the Fengyun mainland are behind and watching the war here.


    The cloud Lord God''s arms vibrated like a huge wing between his arms. The wings beat several times continuously, and the surrounding nebula seemed to be summoned and quickly gathered here.


    Around the cloud Lord God, clouds of nebulae form a huge pattern, like a giant supporting the sky and the earth. The defense formed by the nebula is like a shield. Qin Wushuang drives the double swords to attack continuously.


    In that nebula, the Dharma phase of the cloud Lord God suddenly turned into thousands, as if there was a Dharma phase golden body behind each nebula.


    Qin Wushuang was surprised. Looking at the change of Dharma phase, he knew that it was a rule change in the rules of the universe. It is completely different from the general illusion.


    Sure enough, in the illusion of changing rules, Zhi Kui wolf two swords lost the target of attack that day, just like two manic bulls, lost the object of battle and circled wildly in the sky. There were bursts of shrill swords.


    Qin Wushuang snorted coldly and stared. The body also rotates rapidly, the Yin and Yang purple cloud wings urge, and the Dharma body cannot change under the urging of the power of Shinto.


    Suddenly, Qin Wushuang grabbed the Shenxiu bow with one arm.


    In the Shenxiu bow, the spirit of King Shura was more active than ever. He communicated with Qin Wushuang with the spirit: "Wushuang, go and devour him! Devour him! If a strong man at the level of Lord God gives me a big meal, my divine soul power will be restored by at least twenty or thirty percent! Go! Devour him! "


    Shenxiu bow, that strange golden awn, is as hot as the scorching sun. It has suppressed the wild gas for millions of years, as if it was looking for an object to vent£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 980

    The magic power of the cloud Lord God was about to be displayed when he suddenly felt the other party''s bow and arrow, and a kind of power deterrence completely different from the other party''s strength level came.


    This kind of deterrence is above the realm of God.


    A strong sense of unease surged into my heart. The cloud Lord turned into thousands of gods, but found that the golden bow and arrow seemed to be able to understand all the truth. See through his illusion and real body.


    This shock immediately made the cloud Lord God feel an inexplicable panic. A kind of death pressure that has never been realized suddenly rippled in my heart.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    A violent voice, in the depths of Qin Wushuang''s divine consciousness, was nagging and roaring. This sound, as if it were a magic spell that could lead people into the devil''s realm, was very harsh, which made Qin unparalleled''s efforts surge, and a strong sense of killing flooded in his divine consciousness.


    Kill!


    In the God show bow, King Shura''s desire to attack has reached the peak.


    Hoo!


    Shenxiu bow burst out the golden light of the whole star river. Nine arrows, like nine hot suns, swept across with the swallowing power of the rolling Star River.


    The momentum of teeth and claws, like nine raging red dragons, tore all the visions of the cloud Lord God into pieces. Under this attack, the defense of the cloud Lord God was completely destroyed like bean curd residue.


    Never experienced despair, so that the cloud Lord God almost lost his ability to think for a moment. At this moment, the wind Lord God who watched the war from a distance realized that it was not good, God


    The voice said: "second brother, cheer up. This magic bow is a little strange!"


    When the wind Lord God spoke, he almost didn''t think about it. He shook his arms, swung the octagonal lotus hammer with both hands, rushed into the sky and smashed it here.


    Obviously, the wind Lord God also realized that we must rescue first.


    Otherwise, his most trusted brother, who has been working with him for hundreds of thousands of years, will die here.


    The octagonal lotus hammer flew into the air, and eight lotus petals emitted ripples in circles. The air flow showed three most dazzling colors: pink, light blue and orange.


    In the ripples, the octagonal lotus hammer is completely stretched out, like a huge lotus, blooming dazzling brilliance above the star river.


    Qin Wushuang looked up, and the eight petal lotus shaped airflow, like four pairs of echoing wings, gently opened and closed, giving people a great sense of visual impact.


    Under the eight petaled lotus, Qin Wushuang''s body looks very small, like an ant crawling under a big tree.


    The eight petaled lotus suddenly shook, and then the huge octagonal lotus hammer suddenly tilted and crashed down. The three rays of light condensed into the illusion of three giant hammers and were severely suppressed in the direction of Qin Wushuang.


    The octagonal lotus hammer is an artifact of heaven. When it is used, its momentum is immediately revealed. Qin Wushuang only felt that the sky overhead seemed to collapse suddenly.


    The powerful pressure made the air flow around him like a paste, which wrapped his Dharma body. In an instant, Qin Wushuang felt the ups and downs in the sky and the earth.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t think much about it any more. The Shenxiu bow originally aimed at the cloud Lord God almost didn''t need too much guidance, so he turned around and killed it upward.


    Under the guidance of the powerful spirit of King Shura, the nine sun arrows flew at the eight petaled lotus.


    The remaining sun shooting arrow bypassed the octagonal lotus hammer, pierced the clouds like a golden crack stone, and shot at the wind Lord God in the dark.


    This is an arrow of anger, an arrow of the peak!


    The wind Lord God felt that the arrow was so fast that it was very accurate and shot at the center of his eyebrows. The wind Lord God was obviously surprised to see that the arrow could penetrate the clouds and the octagonal lotus hammer. He dared not neglect it. The Dharma body rolled all over and turned into a high wind to avoid this shocking arrow.


    The arrow turned into a golden awn, like a yellow dragon in the void, following the wind and cloud of the incarnation of the wind Lord God, entangled with death, but with the momentum of immortality.


    Qin Wushuang''s spirit was furious. He didn''t want to duel with the LORD God. Unexpectedly, someone shamelessly attacked behind his back. Moreover, the person who sneaks in is obviously a strong man at the level of the LORD God. There is no doubt that it must be another God in Fengyun continent, the wind god!


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang suddenly heard a leisurely voice: "little Lord, concentrate on dealing with the cloud Lord God. Give me the villain who sneaked behind!"


    The voice of the voice demon Tianzun immediately gave Qin Wushuang great encouragement.


    One on one, he is not afraid of the cloud Lord God. With the strength of the Shenxiu bow and the Tianzhi Kui wolf two swords, we can obtain an overwhelming advantage.


    If the two gods of Fengyun work together, the Chiyang golden body tower at the bottom of the pressure box needs to be used. At this time, Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to use Chiyang golden body tower to expose too many cards, which is by no means a good thing.


    In particular, the treasure of Chiyang golden body tower must be very eye-catching. If you want to use them, you must kill them all. If anyone escapes and exposes these treasures, it will be a great trouble.


    Chiyang emperor was a famous emperor in the universe of Dalai. Among all the strong saints, they can also be ranked in the top ten super saints.


    His heritage treasure must be very attractive.


    God shows his bow, and the sun arrow is summoned back. The octagonal lotus hammer was entangled by the sun shooting arrow, but it was also loosened.


    The wind Lord God was a little nervous. Suddenly, the pressure was removed. He was overjoyed. He greeted the cloud Lord God: "second, you and I work together to urge the heavenly artifact to kill this son!"


    He also knew that the cloud Lord God could not fight the boy alone. I''m afraid it would be the same result if he went to battle with the wind Lord God.


    Therefore, he hoped that the cloud Lord God would join hands with him to maximize the power of the heavenly artifact and kill the roadblock boy with unknown origin.


    In their opinion, once the boy takes it, Tianxuan continent is easy to get. And this boy is just an episode before they captured Tianxuan continent.


    Fengyun and Fengyun are worthy of being old partners for hundreds of thousands of years. As soon as the spirits communicate, they form a echo. Two main gods, one wind and one cloud, constantly echo, hold the octagonal lotus hammer and push the octagonal lotus hammer with the wind and cloud.


    The octagonal lotus hammer is three or five times more powerful than before, driven by the peak of the power of the two main gods. The eight huge lotus petals are constantly floating, constantly turning into all kinds of Dharma and all kinds of powerful King Kong, opening their teeth and claws, and killing Qin Wushuang.


    In the middle of the octagonal lotus hammer, it was like lighting a light, emitting a flash of brilliance, which looked extremely dazzling.


    That Guanghua is obviously strange. All kinds of illusions directly stimulate the five senses.


    For a time, all kinds of illusions rolled in the soul of Qin Wushuang.


    "Illusion, this is an illusion!" Qin Wushuang repeatedly told him that the illusion in front of him seemed to have insight into his heart. All kinds of illusions created were extremely tragic. They were all related to his closest and favorite people. All kinds of bloody scenes made Qin Wushuang feel very bored. Even if he knew it was an illusion, he still had an impulse to spit blood.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang''s divine soul was so powerful that he was not confused by the illusion. His eyes were as cold as a knife. He stared at the light above the octagonal lotus hammer. With a cold hum, the Shenxiu bow suddenly opened, and the sun shooting arrow turned into a golden rainbow and shot at the light.


    In the vast Star River, the wonderful arc of the sun shooting arrow crossed, like a perfect meteor, crashing into the light.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light makes all the stars in the galaxy dim. In this battle, the most dazzling and brilliant scene was finally staged.


    The second duel between Shenxiu bow and octagonal lotus hammer reached its peak at this moment.


    The two main gods of Fengyun understood and had only one idea in their mind - kill their opponent.


    This terrible opponent, so young, has such terrible skills. If he is allowed to grow up, the consequences will be even more terrible.


    Without hesitation, they joined hands to urge the octagonal lotus hammer again. The eight lotus petals swayed rapidly over the star river. The eight beautiful petals turned faster and faster in the wind, and the divergent airflow circle expanded more and more. A vortex evolved from small to large, and finally formed a huge vortex that could devour the stars and rolled towards Qin Wushuang.


    At this moment, under the Tianxuan continent, a divine light suddenly surged, suddenly grabbed a big hand in the void and directly grabbed the octagonal lotus hammer at the core of the vortex.


    With five fingers, Sheng Sheng grabbed the handle of the octagonal lotus hammer.


    Click!


    The rotation speed of octagonal lotus hammer was stopped. The huge whirlpool, almost between breathing, will swing into ashes, like raindrops scattered under the star river.


    The two gods of Fengyun were stunned by this change.


    Octagonal lotus hammer, in the process of high-speed operation, was broken and caught by someone? What kind of concept is this?


    There is no doubt that the strength of the opponents is much stronger than them. It''s an overwhelming advantage. It''s like a child who dances with a knife and a gun, but is directly turned over by an adult with a slap.


    This sense of frustration made the two main gods of Fengyun silly. The whole person is almost petrified.


    Tianxuan continent, when did such an evil opponent appear? If such skills were the work of Da Qian Tianzun, they wouldn''t be too surprised.


    However, there was no sign at all, and such an amazing scene suddenly appeared. No wonder they had such exaggerated reactions.


    This is like a strong man who is used to bullying a sick man every day. Suddenly one day, the sick man knocked him over with a fist. This unexpected impact and psychological contrast can not be described by any words.


    However, what surprised them most was not the strong man who killed in the air. In the endless galaxy, a beam of light pulls out a figure. The figure and face of this figure surprised them most.


    Acquaintances! They can''t be any more familiar brothers, thunder Lord God! How did this happen? The two main gods of Fengyun are completely stupid£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 981

    Qin Wushuang pulled the Shenxiu bow with a smile. Secretly, he ordered all the guardians of the gods to concentrate on the Star River Tongtian tower.


    Now that the voice demon God has dedicated himself, if you want to kill in today''s war, you must kill to the end. You can''t keep any alive.


    Otherwise, they are not afraid of Daqian Tianzun, but the whole Tianxuan continent can not bear the anger from the whole Daqian star domain for the time being.


    Although the Fengyun mainland does not have so much face, they are destroyed, and other main gods may not come to avenge them. However, once Daqian Tianzun decreed, other lords and gods had to come under orders.


    At that time, what they have to face is not only one plane of the LORD God, but tens of thousands of planes, chased and killed by tens of thousands of strong Lord gods.


    Even if it is the voice demon Tianzun, in this case, it is difficult to do anything. You are strong, but da Qian is not a vegetarian.


    Even if the sound demon Tianzun is not afraid of Daqian Tianzun, he can even get a little advantage, but what''s the use? In the territory of Daqian star region, their manpower is like a drop in the sea when compared with the army of tens of thousands of Lord gods. They may be submerged in the vortex of human sea tactics at any time.


    Therefore, even if the storm mainland almost poured out this time and tens of thousands of troops came, we still can''t be soft when it''s time to destroy!


    Not to mention that Fengyun mainland is an aggressor, even if there is no aggressive nature and the two armies are engaged in war, there is no benevolence and righteousness to speak of.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    Qin Wushuang, who has been a man for two generations, understands this truth very deeply. He will never allow himself to make such a mistake.


    Of course, it is not easy to destroy tens of thousands of troops. With their 3000 guards alone, even if their strength is much higher than their opponents, I''m afraid it will be difficult to accomplish.


    However, on the side of the nine demons, in addition to the sound demon heaven, there are eight main gods. Once these eight main gods join hands to form a vortex of main gods, they can escape, not to mention tens of thousands, or 100000 or 200000.


    What''s more, Qin Wushuang has such a bottom card as the lost Hall of gods. The hall of the Lost Gods is precisely the best weapon to deal with the sea of people tactics.


    At that time, with the artifact of the hall of the Lost Gods, the holy emperor loaded all the tens of thousands of troops under the God of sound magic into it and detained the spirit. That is, the sound demon God has no room for resistance.


    Although, Qin''s unparalleled cultivation is far from the realm of Chiyang Shenghuang. However, the hall of Lost Gods has the prohibition of the holy emperor of Chiyang. It doesn''t need too much manipulation by Qin Wushuang at all. It only needs to be urged to give full play to its 50-60% power. This is completely different from Chiyang golden body tower.


    Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry at this time. Smile at the strange scene.


    The two main gods of the wind and cloud looked at the main god of the thunder and showed a color of great surprise in their eyes. The cloud Lord God shouted, "third, it''s you?"


    The voice demon Heavenly Master hey hey sneered: "good, good, it''s me, it''s me."


    As soon as the sound came out, the two main gods of wind and cloud changed color at the same time. How familiar they were with the thunder Lord God. When they heard the voice and tone, they immediately noticed something wrong inside.


    The wind Lord God snorted coldly, and his face changed greatly: "you are not the third!"


    "Hahaha, why not?" The voice demon Tianzun smiled strangely.


    The two main gods of the wind and cloud just saw each other and took the octagonal lotus hammer at will. This strength is obviously far beyond the strength of the main god of thunder.


    It is by no means what ordinary strong gods can do.


    At present, this man is by no means the third person they are familiar with! So, the third child was really hurt... Countless thoughts surged up


    The mysterious disappearance of black magpie star, and the Fengyun continent was attacked


    Can it be said that it was all done by this man in front of him? And all this has a great connection with Tianxuan continent? Thinking of this, the two gods of Fengyun only felt a thrill.


    Originally thought everything was under control, but now they found that the Tianxuan continent, which they had always thought was fish on the board, was actually a hard bone.


    The root of all disasters in Fengyun mainland is Tianxuan mainland!


    This sudden psychological shock made the Fengyun two main gods realize that everything in front of them was a pit dug by Tianxuan mainland for them. Just waiting for them to jump in.


    People have endured for tens of thousands of years, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net!


    Thinking of this, the two main gods of Fengyun have a cold feeling on their backs.


    The two main gods of Fengyun evil to the side of the gall, once again urged the octagonal lotus hammer to communicate with the gods and souls, and shouted: "kill him!"


    Even if the opponent is the flesh of the thunder Lord God, they will be destroyed. This is not a time of impulse. It''s about life and death. They won''t hesitate at all.


    The two main gods launched their strongest attack in an instant. The octagonal lotus hammer swung, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the storm came over.


    In the boundless Star River, the attack of the lotus hammer is one wave over another. The Star River sways and the sun and moon dim, as if to destroy the whole void.


    Since the voice demon Tianzun took action, naturally he would not casually. With a wave of his big sleeve, he stepped directly on the octagonal lotus hammer with the speed of chasing the stars and catching up with the moon.


    With a step on the heel, the three-color light of the surging lotus suddenly broke. Circle after circle of ripples, all broken and broken.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Wushuang opened the Shenxiu bow again, with nine golden lights and arrows shooting at the sun and the moon.


    The two main gods of Fengyun and Fengyun, who were attacked on both sides, immediately felt a sense of killing.


    In the sky, the sound demon Tianzun pulled the octagonal lotus hammer in his hand, and pulled down the prohibition on it in two or three times. He looked ferocious and laughed: "this lotus hammer is indeed a divine artifact of Tianzun. It''s good. Give it to me!"


    Yin Mo Tianzun was not polite at all. He directly took the octagonal lotus hammer and took it for himself at the same time.


    When the two gods of Fengyun saw their most proud heavenly artifact, they were simply vulnerable to attack in front of each other, and were accepted twice.


    Only then did we know how big the gap was, and both of them were frightened and roared. It turned into two strong lights and fled towards the rear. The figure shot directly at the flying boat of the LORD God, so it was necessary to escape.


    With a sneer, the voice demon Tianzun took the first step and swept in the direction of the main God''s flying boat. With a vibration of his arms, he directly blasted out two strong air currents and directly blasted the main God''s flying boat out of two big holes.


    The two main gods of Fengyun were scared to death when they saw such scenes. Shout loudly and greet each other: "separate retreat, everyone, retreat!"


    The voice devil heaven sneered: "can you go?"


    While talking, the devouring power of God''s bow has killed the cloud Lord God.


    The cloud Lord God is unavoidable, and all defenses are smashed. With a loud roar, the flesh was pierced through nine transparent holes.


    The spirit is about to escape. It has long been suppressed by the light of the God show bow. The spirit of King Shura is greedy. You gnaw at the spirit of the cloud Lord God and shout happily.


    The wind Lord God and the cloud Lord God are connected in one vein. Hearing the cry of the cloud Lord God, he immediately felt that the cloud Lord God had been killed. In a panic, he shouted: "everyone, flee quickly and go to Daqian star region for help!"


    In the desperate roar of the wind Lord God, he has been caught by the voice demon Tianzun.


    Pinched by the hand of the giant spirit of the voice demon God, the wind Lord God sounded like a mouse falling under the cat''s paw.


    The voice demon Tianzun was also impolite. He directly stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. Even the flesh and the spirit swallowed it directly.


    The wind Lord God even had no room to resist, so he was directly swallowed up by the voice demon Tianzun. These strange scenes made the strong Shinto people in the surrounding wind and cloud mainland scared one by one.


    The two main gods of Fengyun and Fengyun, who traversed the Daqian star region, were killed over this remote Tianxuan continent at the same time. They once thought it was the fat meat to their mouth, but it finally became their burial place.


    As soon as the two main gods of Fengyun were destroyed, the other main gods of the nine evil gods opened the array and locked all the escape channels.


    Qin Wushuang offered up the hall of the Lost Gods. The tens of thousands of Shinto troops in the Fengyun mainland had no chance to escape and were all arrested.


    The battle was so easy that he took it down.


    The mortal enemy who had been pressing on the top of Tianxuan continent for tens of thousands of years was so easily destroyed.


    Qin Wushuang collected the hall of the Lost Gods, stood above the Star River and looked at the Tianxuan continent below, but his heart was mixed with feelings.


    However, he knew that defeating the mainland was only the beginning. If the following things are not handled well, perhaps it will be a greater disaster.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t dare to neglect at all. He greeted Yinmo Tianzun and others.


    The voice demon God devoured a Lord God and was very happy. He laughed and said, "young Lord, don''t blame me. I was a little itchy just now. I can''t help it."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "if you don''t fight, how can this war be so smooth?"


    "Ha ha, young Lord, don''t be modest. If you use Chiyang golden body tower early in the morning. It wouldn''t be so troublesome. The two gods of Fengyun are just a heavenly artifact. In front of the emperor''s artifact, it''s just rubbish. "


    Even so, when the octagonal lotus hammer was put into the bag, the sound demon Tianzun was very happy.


    Qin Wushuang said, "if the army of Fengyun mainland is missing, Daqian Tianzun will be disturbed. You can have a solution."


    The sound demon Tianzun smiled and said, "it''s simple. Let''s go back to Tianxuan and repair the boundary of the star river again, as long as nothing has happened. Let''s deny this account. When the time is ripe, we will seize the Daqian star domain with the power of thunder. At that time, it is time for you to establish your power! "


    The proposal was accepted by the majority.


    Qin Wushuang had no objection. He nodded and looked at the bright star river. It changed in an instant. The traces of the previous war had almost disappeared. By the time Daqian''s star territory is investigated here, their star river junction will have been repaired long ago. Even if the big dry star field can find here, how can we find out what? The party stopped staying and quickly returned to Tianxuan continent to repair the Xinghe boundary with the strength of Yinmo Tianzun and others. It was just a small effort. In less than half a day, the Xinghe boundary was repaired intact£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 982

    The battle over the Tianxuan continent was not so soul stirring, nor was it as difficult as Li Buyi thought. The whole process was not bloody at all. To speak of, that war was completely the invincible battle of Qin. However, the lack of process does not mean that the results are equally meaningless. This result, for Tianxuan continent, can be described as a war of redemption and a war of turning over. For tens of thousands of years, this war has been suppressed in the chest of all people in Tianxuan mainland. When they think of this war, they have a deep despair and a helpless mood, which makes all the strong people in Tianxuan mainland hold a pessimistic attitude of muddling along. However, because of the emergence of Qin Wushuang, a peerless genius, all their imagined despair did not happen. Instead, things have entered a track beyond their imagination, making a dramatic change in the results of things. It can almost be said that the fate of Tianxuan continent has been changed. The root of this change, everyone knows very well, is Qin Wushuang. The seven sons of Tianxuan, who assisted Qin Wushuang, also did the same. In the final analysis, the fate of Tianxuan continent was changed because Li Xuanfeng did not intend to appear in Tianxuan continent, and Qin Wushuang, a traverser, finally saved the enemy''s fate that Tianxuan continent could not change. When Qin Wushuang came to this realm, he was no longer the kind of energetic young man when he was young. He also had no intention of taking over the general cheering of the Savior of Tianxuan continent. Today''s Qin Wushuang thinks more about the future of Tianxuan continent. Although it is gratifying to defeat Fengyun continent, it can only be said that it has temporarily saved Tianxuan continent from being captured and saved the fate of all living beings in Tianxuan continent. The alarm of Tianxuan continent was lifted, and all religious doors resumed normal operation. All the monks also returned to their own territory. The human kingdom, originally regarded as a place of chicken ribs, has now become the undisputed core area of Tianxuan continent. The place where the door of God abandonment is located is also the former residence of the unparalleled Lord God. Now it has been designated as the core area of Tianxuan continent by the seven sons of Tianxuan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 983

    On this day, the strong from all religions and doors gathered near the door of God''s abandonment. Now, the seven sons of Tianxuan have opened up a Tianxuan hall in the area of the gate of God''s abandonment. Become the core area of Tianxuan continent.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of monks gathered in Tianxuan hall. These monks are representatives of all sects in Tianxuan mainland.


    It is said that the unparalleled Lord God wants to meet the gods of Tianxuan mainland. All Shinto friars want to occupy a place one after another, so the grand occasion is unprecedented.


    Not to mention the unparalleled Lord God, it is to see the majestic atmosphere of the seven sons of Tianxuan. On this day, the strong people in the Xuan continent filled with infinite worship.


    There is an idea in my heart. If one day, I can reach the realm of the Xuanqi venerable one, it will not be in vain.


    However, while many people fantasize, they also know that this is only a dream after all. Don''t say that the great venerable Li Buyi will be promoted to the LORD God sooner or later.


    That is, other people, which do not have the qualification of the LORD God?


    With their accomplishments, it is also out of reach to catch up with the accomplishments of the seven masters of Tianxuan.


    But as a monk, if you don''t even have a dream, you have nothing.


    Li Buyi has now become a high-level God, and his Qi field is different from the past. Although the faint smile on the corner of his mouth was always hanging, there was infinite pressure in his eyes and actions, which made all the zongmen giants present feel a surge of pressure.


    Everyone wanted to know what the Tianxuan temple had to say when it called everyone.


    Li Buyi glanced at the audience and said, "gentlemen, a hundred years have passed since the Fengyun mainland invasion. Do you remember the trace of fear and despair that pressed on your chest a hundred years ago? "


    As soon as these words were asked, all the monks on the scene were a little uncomfortable. They looked at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t know why Li Buyi had to turn over the old account.


    Li Buyi ignored everyone''s doubts, but continued to say in his leisurely tone: "once upon a time, the deterrence of Tianxuan mainland caused a lot of despair in Tianxuan mainland. I have almost seen the attitude of self abandonment from you. Now, things are only a hundred years. Have you forgotten your embarrassment? "


    Those giant friars who were present turned red and embarrassed. However, Li Buyi''s words are not without pertinence.


    In the past hundred years, they have hardly considered the Fengyun mainland. But took it for granted.


    Just, is it necessary to mention this old account again?


    Those strong totems are even more suspicious. They don''t know what medicine Li Buyi sells in the gourd.


    "Over the past 100 years, the first 60 years, everyone''s emotional reaction is still normal. In recent decades, there have been some changes. I''ve heard that many religious sects are puzzled about why to repair the Star River barrier, right? "


    Everyone''s heart is awe inspiring. It seems that there are no waves without wind. Li Buyi''s remark was clearly not to turn over the old account, but to borrow the old account and start a new topic.


    But this topic is very sensitive. In particular, repairing the Star River junction is the idea of the unparalleled Lord God. Anyone who questions it will challenge the authority of the unparalleled Lord God.


    Therefore, these people are taboo one by one, and no one dares to take over this stubble. I''m afraid that in case of succession, it will be identified as the initiator and regarded as the person who fans the Yin wind and lights the ghost fire behind the scenes. That would be very bad. Although the unparalleled Lord God may not care, but these totem strong people are used to trembling, it is not easy for them to frankly admit this.


    Li Buyi seemed to deliberately want the totem forces to speak. He looked at the totem forces deliberately and said faintly, "I was led by six totems in Tianxuan mainland a hundred years ago. Now, the authority of your totem power has been inherited. It should also have the responsibility and breadth of mind of great forces. Wang Chan, would you like to talk about it? "


    Wang Chan has a friendship with Li Buyi. More valued.


    Li Buyi named Wang Chan. Although Wang Chan secretly complained, it was inconvenient to push him off. He could only harden his head and say, "master Buyi, I''ve heard some of these rumors. But it''s just some complaints of the younger generation. The unparalleled Lord God has his own reason to mend the boundary of the stars. "


    "What else?" Li Buyi clung to it.


    Wang Chan said with a wry smile: "my subordinates think that this Xinghe border has protected our Tianxuan continent for tens of thousands of years. Leaving it has its own advantages. There is no doubt that Tianxuan is a kind of protection for us. Just... Just in the long run, Tianxuan continent still needs a platform to communicate with other planes. "


    Wang Chan summoned up his courage and said these words. Obviously, in his heart, he also has a complex emotion about the star river boundary.


    It''s just that at his level, it''s not good to openly question it.


    Li Buyi nodded, but there was no unpleasant color on his face. His reaction made Wang Chan''s mood a little relaxed.


    Other totem strongmen were secretly pleased to see that Wang Chan dared to speak out what everyone was thinking. It''s good to have Wang Chan as a leading bird.


    Li Buyi was silent for a moment, his tone suddenly became serious, and turned to ask others, "what do you say, you guys?"


    Xuanyuanyang and kongmingzi are both hesitant and unwilling to answer positively. It''s just that the decision of the unparalleled Lord God must have its purpose. They definitely won''t question it, nor dare they question it, and so on.


    Jiang Ming, the totem supremacy of the Golden Dragon King and the Shennong family, is biased towards Wang Chan''s opinion. It is only expressed. Naturally, it is impossible to be as straightforward as Wang Chan.


    Li Buyi nodded slowly and said, "there are advantages and disadvantages in the star river boundary. Naturally, there is no need to say more. Wang Chan, you can see the adverse side of the star river boundary, which proves that you have at least thought about the fate of Tianxuan continent and used your brain. If there is no reason for this star river boundary, its existence is absolutely inappropriate. However, have you ever thought about the significance of the existence of star river boundary? "


    When Wang Chan saw Li Buyi looking at him with encouraging eyes, his mind moved, but he said: "the significance of the existence of the star river boundary is naturally to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. At that time, the star river formed a boundary to prevent the invasion of Fengyun mainland and protect the peace of Tianxuan mainland for tens of thousands of years. Only then did the unparalleled Lord God emerge and save the destiny of Tianxuan mainland. If there had been no star river boundary in those days, I would not have survived to this day. "


    "Yes, now that the Fengyun continent has been destroyed and the star river boundary still exists, do you know its meaning?" Li Buyi continued to ask questions.


    No matter how slow the reaction was, they could also hear that Li Buyi''s words obviously had a guiding color. All the totems of the supreme power suddenly realized that Li Buyi intended to highlight Wang Zen, which obviously has the color of promotion! So their earlier strategy of protecting themselves was fundamentally wrong?


    Thinking of this, everyone regretted it.


    Wang Zen thought for a moment, and his mind became more and more intelligent: "does the cloth clothes master mean that there are still strong enemies in Tianxuan mainland?"


    Li Buyi nodded with appreciation: "ladies and gentlemen, Tianxuan continent has been separated from the outside world for tens of thousands of years because of the existence of star river boundary. It''s hard to say that there are some frogs at the bottom of the well. I only know that Xuan continent is the king and hegemony inside, but I don''t know how big the world outside is. Apart from other things, do you know how many strong people the Fengyun continent invaded our Tianxuan continent a hundred years ago? "


    Everyone looked at Li Buyi in amazement, waiting for him to solve his doubts. In the battle a hundred years ago, the unparalleled Lord God came out and seemed to win easily. In their hearts, they felt that the Fengyun continent was a paper tiger, which was not as terrible as they thought.


    Is there any other saying here?


    Li Buyi said faintly, "in those days, the two main gods of Fengyun mainland came together and led 3000 elites to rush forward. All these elites were strong in the way of God. After that, tens of thousands of strong shintoids acted as a response. These real Shinto strongmen are led by high-level gods. And the two main gods of Fengyun sacrificed the heavenly artifact. You can imagine what the fate of Tianxuan would be like if those fierce mainland robbers were allowed to invade? "


    Hearing Li Buyi''s narration, everyone was awe inspiring. The two main gods, thousands of strong gods of heaven, and tens of thousands of troops of true Shinto?


    Even if one tenth of such strength entered the Tianxuan mainland, regardless of external factors, it would be enough to kill the Tianxuan mainland more than ten times.


    Wang Chan sighed: "how could the Fengyun mainland have such strength? "There are thousands of heavenly gods and tens of thousands of true gods?"


    Think about the true Shinto of Tianxuan continent. Before the birth of the unparalleled Lord God, its number will not exceed 100 people. And others, the true Shinto sect is tens of thousands of people.


    This gap is incredible.


    What''s more, there are thousands of strong Shinto, which is the elite of the elite. In this way, the trend of Fengyun mainland invasion is not as weak as they thought later, but stronger than they thought earlier.


    And such a powerful force was defeated by the unparalleled Lord God? And it seems very easy to win?


    So, the unparalleled Lord God can win in such a situation, why repair the star river boundary? Thinking of this, a strong sense of unease surged into everyone''s heart.


    They probably realize that there are stronger people outside the storm continent. The stronger one is as strong as the unparalleled Lord God. I''m afraid it can''t be solved.


    A more terrible existence than the wind and cloud continent, what a terrible existence should it be?


    Li Buyi sighed, "gentlemen, you and I all walked at the ghost gate in the battle over Tianxuan continent. If there is no unparalleled Lord God, fight the enemy bravely. Once the strong in the wind and cloud mainland enter, our position will be ruined. According to speculation, they sent so many monks, obviously, to destroy all the creatures of Tianxuan and occupy the foundation of Tianxuan. If you and I, these friars, are ordinary civilians, they will not let go! "


    Everyone was stunned. Although a hundred years had passed, Li Buyi still made their breathing feel urgent£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 984

    So, they did escape from the ghost gate. If the unparalleled Lord God can''t resist and let the other party enter, I''m afraid that after a hundred years, their bones will be dead. To take a step back, it''s a good end to keep the dead bones. I''m afraid the other party will frustrate them and make their spirits disappear and their bones disappear!


    Wang Chan asked cautiously, "master Buyi, in this way, we have more powerful enemies in Tianxuan continent. Therefore, the star river boundary must be preserved, right? My subordinates just feel that if the opponent is stronger than the Fengyun continent, can we block the stronger opponent with our shaky defense? "


    Li Buyi smiled: "that''s a good question. Ladies and gentlemen, the significance of the star river boundary lies not in resisting the opponent, but in confusing the opponent. "


    Wang Chan suddenly understood, "I understand that the purpose of unparalleled Lord God is to get rid of the disappearance of the strong people in the mainland."


    Wang Chan''s words broke, and everyone was suddenly surprised.


    Li Buyi nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you only know that the Fengyun continent is powerful, but you don''t know that behind the Fengyun continent, there is a greater backer, who is the Heavenly Master of Daqian star region! Daqian Tianzun, that is the authoritative existence of Daqian star domain. If you let the Daqian star region know that our Tianxuan continent has the strength to destroy the Fengyun continent, you can imagine what fate will be waiting for our Tianxuan continent. At that time, it will not be the strong ones of the divine way, but countless main gods coming from all levels, and even the strong ones of the divine will kill. At that time, there will be no peace in our Tianxuan continent. "


    The scene was silent. It''s a question you can think of with your toes.


    The Fengyun continent alone has made Tianxuan continent suffer enough. If Qin Wushuang had not been born, Tianxuan would have been someone else''s field.


    And once the powerful come forward, the result is self-evident.


    Li Buyi said positively, "ladies and gentlemen, we are in a race against time. The Star River junction is there, which can at least confuse the outside world and make them doubt that they can''t come to our Tianxuan continent. The unparalleled Lord God can also have more time to practice and improve his strength. Do you think that with the breaking of the boundary of the Star River and the improvement of your strength, you can resist the anger of the powerful? "


    Silence, absolute silence.


    Li Buyi doesn''t need to explain the deterrent power of the powerful. Everyone knows that in their eyes, the LORD God is out of reach, not to mention the powerful one who can kill the LORD God.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianzun temple in the Daqian star region, the Daqian Tianzun, has not been very comfortable in the past 100 years. Tens of thousands of troops are missing in Fengyun mainland, which has become the largest outstanding case in the history of Daqian star region. That huge army, with the LORD God flying boat as the carrier, how could it disappear in the journey for no reason.


    The most terrible thing is that the trace of their disappearance is almost traceless. A hundred years later, Daqian Tianzun sent almost all his elites to investigate, and the result was nothing.


    In the end, was the army of the Fengyun continent swallowed up by the vortex of airflow between the stars, or was it destroyed by a sudden attack?


    To say that it is a vortex of air flow, this kind of thing is not very rare in the universe. However, the Star River vortex that can devour the strong at the level of the LORD God may not happen once in a hundred years. If Fengyun continent encounters this super vortex, like the phagocytic power of a black hole, it is really no different from winning the grand prize.


    For this reason, Daqian Tianzun had no choice but to smile bitterly. I can only accept it silently. However, Daqian Tianzun always felt that it should not be so simple.


    Generally speaking, there must be some afterwaves when there is a very strong vortex in a certain star domain. However, according to intelligence, no plane has feedback that such a super vortex has been observed.


    In other words, the disappearance of Fengyun continent is probably not due to the Star River vortex.


    So, meet a strong enemy?


    Daqian Tianzun thought to himself that with his divine power, he would kill tens of thousands of strong Shinto without leaving any trace. I''m afraid he can''t catch it.


    It''s right to say that the divine soul of the powerful God kills people, but the divine soul kills people after all. It is impossible to kill all tens of thousands of strong Shinto people, both form and spirit, without any trace. That''s a strong Shinto, not a clay figurine made of mud. You can''t sit there waiting for him to kill.


    In particular, the two main gods of Fengyun, who have heavenly artifacts, will not have any resistance even if they are surrounded and killed by a group of main gods.


    The more Da Qian thought about it, the more he felt strange. If he said that the strong men in the Fengyun continent were killed by man, it would be too powerful.


    It''s so powerful that he sighs about Buddha.


    How can Daqian Tianzun be safe with such a terrible existence? Does the side of the bed allow others to snore? Although the two main gods of Fengyun continent are confidants, they die when they die.


    However, the enemy who can threaten his ruling position in the Daqian star domain can''t help but guard against it. It must not be tolerated.


    Nothing is more important than power.


    The spies sent out also came back one after another. Most of the news they brought back was not nutritious. Daqian Tianzun was also helpless. He knew that since the other party could kill tens of thousands of strong people in the wind and cloud mainland, the magic means must not be found out by these spies.


    He didn''t expect any big gains, as long as he had some clues.


    But to his disappointment, even if it was a clue, there was no clue at all.


    Daqian Tianzun was very upset. He felt that his opponent was provoking him. At the same time, I wonder if it''s the ghost of Wangchuan Xingyu?


    You know, when we went to Wuque star, the biggest opponent of Fengyun continent was the celestial continent of forgetting Sichuan Star domain. To say, there is a great motive for the crime in the star region of forgetting Sichuan.


    However, without evidence, Daqian Tianzun could not rush to find the theory of forgetting Sichuan Tianzun. If you are ridiculed and scolded by the other party, you will lose face.


    At this time, an emissary beside Daqian Tianzun said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates suddenly remembered something. I don''t know what to say. "


    "Say." Daqian Tianzun said faintly.


    "My subordinates think that since Fengyun mainland disappeared during the expedition to Tianxuan mainland, Tianxuan mainland must also be included in the scope of investigation. Our current spies have put aside the mysterious continent that day and feel that the mysterious continent has no strength to commit crimes, so they have entered a misunderstanding. If things were done by Xuanda that day, wouldn''t it be free for them to investigate like this? "


    Daqian Tianzun frowned slightly.


    Another heavenly messenger smiled and said, "how strong is Tianxuan mainland? They have the motive to commit a crime, but their strength is there. It doesn''t mean to kill or kill. Although the strength of the two main gods of Fengyun is not invincible in the Daqian star region, few can defeat them. Now there is a gift from his majesty. It is a joke for Tianxuan to defeat them. What do they take to defeat Fengyun mainland? If they have that strength, why should they close the door and be a shrinking turtle for tens of thousands of years? If they had this strength, they would have registered the LORD God''s throne in Daqian star domain tens of thousands of years ago. In this way, there would be no reason for Fengyun mainland to invade. Let me say that those who killed the army of Fengyun mainland must be the strong ones who destroyed the foundation of Fengyun mainland in those years. The motive may not be directed at the Daqian star region at all, but that the Fengyun continent itself has offended a strong person who should not be offended. "


    This is an optimist. He feels that this matter has nothing to do with Daqian star domain at all. It is the mainland that set itself on fire.


    This inference is based on the fact that the Fengyun continent has always been arrogant. Although there is no basis, it seems to make some sense if you carefully consider it.


    These two completely different views made Daqian Tianzun more upset. However, he really felt that it might really be a misunderstanding to investigate around the Tianxuan continent.


    Although Tianxuan mainland has no criminal strength, or it doesn''t have this strength at all. However, if someone takes advantage of the mysterious mainland as the base and does that trick, he can also use the mysterious mainland as a cover.


    After all, the Star River junction is there, which can confuse people very much.


    Thinking of this, Daqian Tianzun had an idea and nodded: "on this day, Xuanda, even if he has no criminal strength, he must investigate. The natives of Tianxuan may not have this strength. Who can guarantee that outsiders will not take Tianxuan as a base? The boundary of Xinghe river is very difficult to repair for the indigenous people of Tianxuan continent. But it is not difficult for a powerful monk to mend the star river boundary. "


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    Daqian Tianzun waved his hand: "send my orders and the main god plane near Tianxuan land. Send their strong main god to Tianxuan land to blast open the boundary of the galaxy and investigate the truth. If it has nothing to do with the mysterious continent that day, it''s just. If Tianxuan continent is involved, there is no need to let them exist. "


    Daqian Tianzun''s tone was full of the idea of killing. Obviously, in the eyes of the heavenly powerful, there is no lack of a position without the LORD God.


    If you want to destroy it, you can destroy it at any time.


    But whether the matter can be investigated is what Daqian Tianzun is most concerned about.


    When the emperor''s order was given, the left and right messengers immediately sent it down. In a moment, the emperor''s order reached all the Lord gods.


    Although the Lord gods may not be willing to run errands for the broken things in the Fengyun continent, they dare not disobey the orders given by Daqian heaven.


    Three months later, the messenger of the Heavenly Master Daqian came to the gathering place. This time, there were more than 30 gods gathered. The LORD God is strong, and there are 60 or 70 people. It can be said that it is a great momentum!


    (the Internet speed is too bad. There are four chapters left today. Daniel will finish writing and work harder together. It''s too tired to upload like this. It takes 20 minutes to upload a chapter. Damn Internet speed. If you don''t want to wait for your friends, you can watch it together tomorrow morning.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 985

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 986

    The messenger of Miao Feng sneered: "this is a puzzle. It must be a ghost trick made by the gods of Tianxuan mainland. We have broken this puzzle by using magic powers."


    The LORD God and the strong have the power to reverse day and night, which is only part of the power of rules. At present, all the main gods are the power of dark luck rules and intend to break this dark puzzle.


    I didn''t know that once their magic powers were displayed, they were like a stone sinking into the sea without response. Such changes made everyone sink for no reason.


    "There''s something wrong with Miao Feng." A Lord God''s voice changed a little.


    This strange scene is something they have never encountered in their hundreds of thousands of years of debut. The power of the LORD God''s rules failed in a small non master plane.


    What an appalling change this is.


    Miaofeng messenger also realized that something was wrong and said, "everyone, arrange the formation, don''t move, and listen to my orders. Don''t mess up and go your own way. "


    These main gods are all peerless strong men. Although they encounter strange things, they do not panic, but move in an orderly manner. No panic.


    Miaofeng messenger hissed, "move eastward, don''t stop."


    Everyone obeyed the orders and began to move eastward. Fortunately, there are strong people at the level of the LORD God. Although they are in the dark, they can see some.


    Although the darkness is very strange, it can never be completely invisible to them.


    Suddenly, a strange red awn shot at the people''s heads. Suddenly, the man turned into a spirit and directly rushed down the two main gods.


    When the red light flashed by, two main gods screamed twice, and the form and spirit disappeared.


    The two strong men at the level of Lord God are swallowed directly like two shrimp!


    These changes made all the main gods on the scene hairy.


    "How could this be so?"


    "Hell, this place is so evil?"


    "Is the rumor true?"


    Every strong man at the level of the LORD God was frightened. After all, if you are not familiar with your life, you will suddenly fall into a strange area that may lead to death at any time. Even the LORD God will be in chaos.


    The messenger of the wonderful wind shouted, "Beware, don''t panic. We''re just afraid we''ve fallen into a trap. The formation is stable. Don''t panic. If there is anything unknown, attack all. With our hands, it is heaven''s great power that can beat it back! "


    Dozens of main gods, even the powerful ones in heaven, can''t stand up to their front. Therefore, under such circumstances, although their situation is not good, they will not be powerless to fight back.


    However, in this dark situation, following suit is not the way. One of the main gods and spirits said, "Reverend envoy Miaofeng, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. In my opinion, we have thirty-six plans and walking is the best plan. If you entangle here, I''m afraid there will be more deaths and injuries. "


    The messenger of Miaofeng said displeased, "when you get to the land, you retreat without building an inch of work. How can you explain to your majesty?"


    The LORD God muttered, "if you don''t explain to your majesty, you''re afraid to explain us first."


    "No nonsense, listen to my orders."


    At this time, a gloomy sneer came from the outside: "where are the miscellaneous hairs breaking into my forbidden area?"


    Although the sound was gloomy, it was better to make a sound than not to make a sound. Miaofeng emissary and others heard the sound, but their hearts were fixed.


    They began to search for the sound with the spirit. Unexpectedly, the sound seemed to come from all directions. With their magic power, they could not judge the direction of the sound source at all.


    "Who are you?" The wonderful wind messenger drank coldly.


    "Who am I? I am where you are now. Why, break into my territory and ask who I am? "


    "No way, Tianxuan continent, there can be no strong person at your level. You must not be a native of Tianxuan! " Miaofeng messenger flatly rejected.


    "It seems that you are no stranger to Tianxuan. Who are you and who ordered you to come to Xuanzhou to beg for death? "


    This voice, of course, is Qin Wushuang. This holy heavenly boat is now his private domain. In this field, Qin Wushuang can almost do whatever he wants.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that you can directly increase your cultivation by ten times.


    As long as he starts the prohibition of the holy emperor''s heavenly boat, he can directly kill all his opponents who break into the heavenly boat. But it''s a pity to kill your opponent like this.


    According to the judgment, the strong people who broke in this time were all strong people at the level of the LORD God, and there were a full number of 70 or 80 people.


    It would be a pity if such a powerful team could kill things like this. The spirit and body of the LORD God are of great use.


    The wonderful wind messenger shouted angrily, "I''m afraid you know who we are. The envoy asked you, "the strong Shinto in the wind and cloud mainland is missing, but what have you done?"


    Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely smile, "do you mean the large and small mice a hundred years ago? Yes, they fell into my territory and were caught by me. I''ve been waiting for you for nearly a hundred years. Are you too late? "


    The joking tone cooled the hearts of these strong gods. People who dare to be affectionate simply wait for work with ease and wait here for them to throw themselves into the net. Miao Feng messenger was also secretly surprised: "so, did you admit it?"¡° There''s nothing to admit. Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go. It doesn''t make any sense for you to admit it or not. " If you are domineering, the voice demon Tianzun who secretly listened to him also smiled: "very good, very good, young master, you are becoming more and more domineering, I like it." The messenger of the wonderful wind said coldly, "what a big tone. There are dozens of strong gods here. Your cultivation doesn''t seem to be against the sky? " The voice demon heavenly Zun smiled: "my young master''s cultivation may not be against the sky, but this is his territory. When you come in, don''t say dozens, that''s hundreds and thousands. It''s only a matter of being caught. Don''t resist if you are sensible. Otherwise, I will teach you to destroy both form and spirit. "¡° It''s a big breath. I''m not afraid of the wind. I flash my tongue! " With a command from the messenger of Miaofeng, dozens of main gods attacked together and roared in the direction of the voice of the voice demon Tianzun. The voice demon God tut tut smiled: "too weak, too weak. Your current attack is only suitable for scratching me. As long as my young master opens the prohibition in half, an ordinary Shinto strongman will come in, which will be enough to ravage you a hundred times, ha ha. " Miaofeng messenger was stunned and felt it carefully. He found that his divine soul power really didn''t exist. Is there such a powerful border in this place? Other gods, obviously, also found this and shouted one after another¡° Reverend envoy Miao Feng, we have been deceived! "¡° Fuck, fight with them. " Spell? All the other gods looked at the guy who made a cruel remark with an idiot''s eyes. Now he looks like a ghost. Even if he wants to work hard, what can he do? At present, in this half dead state, trying hard is a joke. If the border only limits them, they can kill them all with one finger. It turned out that the holy emperor''s boat was a treasure carefully built by the holy emperor of Chiyang. It took hundreds of thousands of years of efforts to build the holy emperor''s boat into a perfect fortress. It can almost be said that the holy emperor''s heavenly boat has its own boundary. If it is developed infinitely, it will be larger than the general plane of the LORD God. Therefore, wherever Chiyang holy emperor goes, he is accompanied by the holy emperor''s flying boat, which is basically a mobile fortress, a mobile camp and a mobile plane. And the forbidden array here is everywhere. Qin Wushuang just urged one of them¡° Da Qian sent you to die, but he shrank in Da Qian star domain. It''s really a good abacus. " Qin Wushuang said lightly, "but since you''re here, you don''t have to go. Those who are willing to surrender will be captured immediately. Those who are unwilling to surrender can be punished by themselves. If you let my men do it, you can''t survive or die. " This is not a threat. Everyone was stunned. At random, the LORD God surrendered and defected, shouting, "willing to surrender, willing to surrender." Miaofeng emissary looked very embarrassed and shouted, "Congratulations, Lord God, are you so ungrateful?"¡° Fuck integrity! The matter of Fengyun mainland has nothing to do with us. If you die, you''ll die. Why should we be buried with you. Miao Feng Messenger, you have high integrity. You can bury yourself. We just want to practice safely and steadily. If you have nothing to do, point your finger and drive us to do this and that. Will we have to die for the Fengyun mainland? "¡° Yes, Miaofeng Messenger, why should we follow us to death about Fengyun mainland? "¡° Yes, your majesty Daqian Tianzun, you are always so good to Fengyun mainland. At the critical time, Tianxuan mainland is not acting alone without your majesty? "¡° Wonderful wind Messenger, I''m sorry. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 987

    The disappearance of Miaofeng messenger and his party made Daqian Tianzun more restless. This time, he fully understood that the disappearance of Fengyun mainland was 100% related to Xuanzhou mainland that day.


    Otherwise, Miaofeng messenger and his party could not have disappeared so thoroughly.


    The wrath of Daqian Tianzun has plunged the whole Daqian star domain into unprecedented tension. The sudden disappearance of dozens of main gods is really shocking.


    In his anger, Daqian Tianzun issued the highest Tianzun order and summoned all the main gods in Daqian star region to gather in the Tianzun temple in Daqian star region.


    Such a grand gathering usually only appears when the grand event is opened, and this time, it can be said to be an accident.


    Daqian Tianzun was so angry that he didn''t lose his sense of propriety.


    Before entering the Tianxuan continent, Miaofeng messenger reported the received information to him. Daqian Tianzun also knew the rumor of the Tianxuan continent.


    Therefore, in his fury, he did not lose his mind, but thought more calmly.


    "The messenger of Miaofeng sent information that there was a rumor that there was a strong emperor in Xuanzhou that day. This rumor may not be untrustworthy. It is said that the Chiyang emperor, who was very popular at that time, once visited our Daqian star region, but no one has found out where it is. Later, Li Xuanfeng, the new emperor, also had similar rumors. They were all hearsay, which had not been confirmed. Can it be said that the Xuan continent had something to do with one of the two? "


    Thinking like this, Daqian Tianzun couldn''t help feeling a little hot. This is a first-class opportunity. If there is a strong emperor in his territory, it is natural that the master of his star domain should inherit the mantle of these strong emperor. Why should others benefit?


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he felt. However, the disappearance of the two groups of strong men made him afraid to take it lightly.


    He is a powerful man, although he is very powerful. But considering the previous two setbacks, he felt that he could not be too rash.


    Therefore, gather the LORD God of the whole star domain to form the army of the LORD God. This kind of prestige is more than enough to destroy the Xuan mainland ten times that day.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Tianxuan continent, after the Miaofeng messengers were settled, Qin Wushuang discussed with Yinmo Tianzun. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to meet Daqian Tianzun this time.


    With the current peak strength of Yin magic Tianzun, he is not afraid of Daqian Tianzun. However, he was afraid that Daqian Tianzun would use the human sea tactics to form a fatal blow to Tianxuan continent.


    They have a holy emperor''s boat and can escape at any time. However, it is absolutely impossible to take away the whole plane of Tianxuan continent with Qin Wushuang''s magic power at the moment.


    Unless he can become a strong emperor, he can carry the stars and the moon and take the whole plane away together. The strong of Tianzun can only change the track of one plane at most, or destroy the whole plane. If you take it directly, the strong of Tianzun level can''t catch it.


    The magic power of Beiming''s playing method has refined the spirits of several main gods. Qin''s unparalleled realm has obviously been greatly improved.


    Although I don''t say to break through the barrier of the LORD God immediately and promote him to heaven. But it is also moving in that direction.


    After all, practicing in the heavenly boat of the holy emperor of Chiyang is a hundred times more than the general environment. This speed is by no means blown out.


    The first 100 years here are equivalent to 10000 years outside.


    If you can practice in this holy emperor''s boat for thousands of years, it will be 100000 years outside. For 100000 years, it is enough for Qin Wushuang to break through the of heaven.


    However, at present, it is obviously impossible to have a thousand years to wait for him. If there is no accident, Daqian Tianzun will be killed within three months.


    At that time, if you can''t deal with it well, it may be a face-to-face fight. Even though Qin Wushuang could take away tens of millions of monks in the holy emperor''s heavenly boat, the tens of billions of creatures in Xuanzhou could not be taken away at all, and the plane composed of mountains and rivers could not be taken away at the same time. With this in mind, Qin Wushuang must find a way to solve the problem.


    "All of you, the enemy is at present. If you have anything to say, you can speak freely." Qin Wushuang is not nervous. Although his strength is not enough to resist the whole Daqian star domain, he is not afraid of the Daqian Heavenly Master if he wants to tear his face.


    Yin Mo Tianzun and Da Qian Tianzun can at least draw. And he Qin Wushuang has so many treasures. Even if he can''t defeat the Heavenly Master, it won''t be too bad. At least he won''t lose his life in a fight. Those treasures are not vegetarian.


    Yin Mo Tianzun was a cruel man and said, "young Lord, I think we always wait for work with ease, which is not the way."


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "well, it''s time to do it. Yin Mo, I also plan to take the initiative. Would you like to play forward for me? "


    The sound demon Heavenly Master laughed: "of course, I''ll wait for you to give orders. My subordinates have only one request, that is to take the heavenly statue flying boat and borrow my subordinates to play, ha ha. "


    The treasure left by the holy emperor of Chiyang at the beginning, in addition to the holy emperor''s Tianzhou, there are Tianzun flying boats. The voice demon Tianzun was very jealous.


    He is not without Tianzun flying boat, but the things of Chiyang Shenghuang are unusual. I''ve been trapped by old Chiyang for so long. It''s natural to use his things.


    "If you are a striker, how do you plan to attack?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    The sound demon Tianzun smiled and said, "I won''t play with them. I will directly kill the Tianzun temple, stop the army of Daqian Tianzun, and then defeat him in front of many main gods. Let him lose face on his throne. Only in this way can he shake his authority in Daqian star domain. Prepare for the little Lord to take over the Daqian star domain in the future. "


    "I''m not very keen on whether to take over Daqian star region. Sound demon, if you have this ambition, you can think more about it. "


    The voice demon Tianzun''s eyes brightened: "the little Lord said that if I want, I can take charge of this big dry star domain?"


    "It''s not easy to take charge of Daqian star region. It''s not easy to win the big dry star domain. Even if it is won, how to make the emperor of the small universe recognize it is another big problem. "


    "Hey, hey, this is not a big problem. Daqian Tianzun can have a good relationship with the emperor and the strong, and so can I. "


    In the smile of Yin Mo Tianzun, there is a strong self-confidence. Only because he had a hunch that he would be promoted to the ranks of the emperor sooner or later.


    And this opportunity is to have a good relationship with this little Lord. The little Lord is a man of great fortune. If you can get a little light, there may not be no hope.


    It is precisely out of these considerations that Yin Mo Tianzun can be so determined to Qin Wushuang. Otherwise, a Shura King sealed in the Shenxiu bow, even if it has deterrent power, may not be enough to make him completely determined. The God of Yin Mo obeyed Qin Wushuang. It was just a refuge to follow the trend.


    Qin Wushuang vaguely guessed something, but this kind of thing was tacit and no one would say it.


    Qin Wushuang saw the self-confidence said by the sound demon God and asked, "how many people do you need to bring?"


    "Just my headquarters. Little Lord, you can wait for my good news in Tianxuan continent. Daqian Tianzun, hey, I wanted to meet him for a while. "


    The voice demon Tianzun did not hide his ambition and impulse.


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment: "well, it''s better to take the initiative to deter them than passively waiting for them to attack. Give him enough shock. Sound demon, if you can defeat him or even kill him in a frontal confrontation, it would be great. "


    The voice demon heavenly Zun smiled and said, "it''s not necessary to kill. You''re sure to defeat. It''s not easy to kill a powerful man. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and nodded. It''s really difficult for strong people at the same level to kill their opponents without powerful cheating props. The sound demon Tianzun didn''t open Haikou indiscriminately, but Qin Wushuang was more relieved.


    "Well, sound devil, I''ll send you out for three years and wait for your good news. How about it?" Qin Wushuang said.


    The voice demon Heavenly Master smiled and said, "why three years? One year is enough."


    Do as you say. The sound demon Tianzun drives the Tianzun flying boat to fly towards the big dry star region. At the speed of Tianzun''s flying boat, you can reach the Daqian star region as soon as three months. If you change to the LORD God flying boat, you can fly for at least half a year to a year.


    When Li Buyi saw the sound demon Tianzun and others leave, he also showed a deep thought: "unparalleled, this sound demon Tianzun is unruly and vicious. It''s really strange that he can be used by you."


    "Hehe, he is afraid of my Shenxiu bow and the Shura king in the Shenxiu bow. At the same time, it is also the inheritance of the holy emperor of Chiyang. "


    Li Buyi nodded: "yes, but although the voice demon Tianzun is cunning, I observe him secretly and don''t flatter you. It seems that he has followed you wholeheartedly. But how many chances can he win this time? "


    "The voice demon Tianzun is a powerful Tianzun who has been famous for hundreds of years. His strength is not small. He has also experienced the battle of the spirit in the hall of the Lost Gods. The strength of the spirit realm is already the peak of the Tianzun realm. With his strength, even if he can''t defeat Daqian Tianzun, he won''t lose. Eldest martial brother, we play cards according to the routine now. We must not fight against the big dry God. We must deal with him by unconventional means, or we can find a glimmer of hope. "


    Li Buyi sighed, "that''s true. You have made rapid progress. You are worthy of being the genius selected by the master. Brother Yu, I just hope you can be promoted to the realm of emperor as soon as possible and have the opportunity to pursue the supreme road. Only by peeping through the eternal Road, going against life and death and turning reincarnation, can the master be resurrected. "


    Li Xuanfeng has the kindness to transform Tianxuan seven sons. Therefore, Li Buyi and others have a very strong sense of identity with Li Xuanfeng.


    All the time, Li Buyi never forgot the resurrection of the master.


    Qin Wushuang also kept this in mind, which is the driving force for him to continue his struggle. It can be said that without the Enlightenment of Master Li Xuanfeng and the cultivation of the seven wonders chain array, he would be at most an ordinary monk in Xuanyuan hill. It''s another matter to say whether he has been promoted to the realm of Shinto, let alone the LORD God today.


    The grace of a drop of water should be rewarded by a gushing spring, not to mention the grace of creation!


    The Internet speed is too slow. It took half an hour to update the chapter. There is still a chapter of 3000 words left today. Daniel is going to join Chapter 8 tomorrow. There are nine chapters and 27000 words in total. Daniel will merge the small chapters into large chapters tomorrow. Three chapters of 3000 words will be combined into one chapter of 9000 words, which will be updated in three times. I hope brothers will not think Daniel deceives everyone at that time. This is only to reduce the unnecessary waste of update time. Please understand!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 988

    Qin Wushuang mentioned the elder martial Master Li Xuanfeng. His expression immediately became dignified and solemnly said, "elder martial brother, I always remember the elder martial master''s last life. Although I have integrated the mantle of the holy emperor of Chiyang, in my heart, the master''s reinvention is always the duel between the powerful and the powerful, which is really tragic. Around the stars, everyone felt a strong pressure. The two heavenly masters showed their magic powers and killed them in the dark.


    In terms of age, the promotion of Daqian Tianzun to Tianzun is only a matter of millions of years. However, the sound demon Tianzun was a generation of giant owls millions of years ago.


    In terms of strength, Yin Mo Tianzun was already the peak level of Tianzun''s strong, and Daqian Tianzun still has a long way to go from the peak.


    As for artifact, both sides are equal. It must be said that Yinmo Tianzun collected more than Daqian Tianzun in those years, but he was captured alive by the holy emperor of Chiyang. Many treasures have been lost and are not around. Over the past million years, Daqian Tianzun has been very popular and refined many Tianzun artifacts.


    However, both sides do not have holy emperor artifacts, which is a big pity.


    The emperor artifact is different from the heavenly artifact. The refining of holy emperor artifact requires too much material. It is a great opportunity for a holy emperor to have a holy emperor artifact.


    There are only two, three or more excellent saints, which are accumulated for millions of years or even tens of millions of years.


    The emperor''s artifact can be found but not sought. Although materials are rare, the refining process is also very difficult. Without tens of thousands of years of polishing, it can''t be taken down at all.


    It can be said that the emperor''s artifact is extremely rare.


    Even Li Xuanfeng, who has lived for millions of years, is just a holy emperor artifact.


    The reason why the Chiyang holy emperor has several pieces is that the Chiyang holy emperor has been in the Dalai universe for tens of millions of years.


    In the universe of Dalai, the holy emperor of Chiyang, who is thousands of years old and a genius, is very few. You know, Chiyang holy emperor was the top ten strong emperor in those years.


    In the Dalai universe, there are countless small universes and countless holy emperors, the number of which is at least more than one million. But those who can get the top ten reputation are in the final analysis.


    Therefore, the holy emperor of Chiyang has several holy emperor artifacts, which is reasonable.


    The strong one can have many heavenly artifacts. Those of poor quality can even be given to the main God under his command.


    That''s because the material and refining requirements of Tianzun artifact are far less abnormal than that of Shenghuang artifact.


    Therefore, many Lord gods who are close to the God may always be God''s artifact. However, it is extremely difficult and almost impossible for the heavenly powerful to have holy emperor artifacts.


    This is the difference between holy emperor artifact and heavenly artifact.


    This difference also makes the decisive battle between the powerful rarely win with weapons and equipment. It can almost be said that if a God is lucky to have a holy emperor artifact, even if his own strength and realm are not as good as each other, he can easily win with the holy emperor artifact.


    Once the emperor''s artifact is refined, it plays a decisive role in battle.


    Yin Mo Tianzun and Da Qian Tianzun are obviously not lucky people. After all, it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse for a heavenly being to have a holy emperor artifact.


    After all, the holy emperor artifact, even many holy emperors are jealous. If a God has an artifact of the holy emperor, if it is not complete, other holy emperors will come to take it.


    The heavenly artifact is not. A heavenly artifact will never make the heavenly powerful jealous and deliberately rob it, unless it is highly qualified.


    Otherwise, the powerful can refine by themselves, and there is no need to start with the LORD God who has the heavenly artifact.


    The two great heavenly masters, each showing his magic power, fought over the star river. Both of their heavenly artifacts belong to the top level.


    Yin Mo Tianzun obviously intended to play treasure. While urging his Tianzun artifact to entangle with Daqian Tianzun, he offered the octagonal lotus hammer and said with a smile: "Daqian Tianzun, did you give this octagonal lotus hammer to Fengyun two kids? It''s a big gift. I''m not polite. Take it, ha ha. "


    Seeing the octagonal lotus hammer, Daqian Tianzun''s anger surged in his eyes. Knowing that the two main gods of Fengyun must have been killed, in his great anger, the spirit broke out again, and the flesh suddenly rose, waving the giant sickle in his hand like a giant supporting the sky and the earth, and cut off the Dharma body of the sound demon God.


    This sabre, in terms of prestige, can directly split an ordinary plane into two.


    The wild blade crossed the galaxy, and the void was broken layer by layer with obvious traces. The exaggerated space cracks are also constantly emerging.


    If the general Shinto is strong, under the sweeping of this space crack, it has long been swallowed up and disappeared directly into the vast void.


    Even if the LORD God is strong, he must keep up his spirit under such authority. However, the God is strong, but he doesn''t care about this level of space crack at all.


    Completely turn a blind eye. The adsorption and phagocytosis of these space cracks are not enough to pose a great threat to them.


    The shining light of the knife is enough to break the stars and turn back the Milky way.


    Before the deadly blade was killed, the octagonal lotus hammer in the hand of the sound demon Tianzun turned at high speed. The eight petaled lotus turned like a high-speed windmill, turning out layers of three color ripples, forming a wild storm, covering the blade light layer by layer.


    A strong light shines over the whole galaxy. So that the main gods who watched the war shook their hearts one by one. When they saw this level of battle, they realized how small their strength was compared with the powerful one.


    The sound demon Tianzun is suitable for the octagonal lotus hammer, a new Tianzun artifact, which can resist the fierce knife of Daqian Tianzun. This made Daqian Tianzun feel a little frustrated.


    He realized that the opponent in front of him, I''m afraid, really had a big start. Compared with him, his strength is not lower. Thinking of this, Daqian Tianzun was more angry. For no reason, who provoked who, but attracted such a big enemy?


    Today''s situation, even if he can''t win, he can''t lose. Otherwise, his position in Daqian star domain will be completely ruined.


    However, once the sound demon Tianzun tried to find out the details of Daqian Tianzun, he began to strengthen the offensive. The original life Tianzun artifact of Yinmo Tianzun, which has been refined for millions of years. Like a red dragon flying scroll, a long gun rolled all over the Star River, killing Daqian Tianzun in a mess.


    The divine soul state of the sound demon Heavenly Master can almost be said to be close to the strong emperor. It is one step away from breaking through the emperor''s strong.


    With such a spiritual realm, it is not difficult to defeat Daqian Tianzun. After a fight, the spirit consumption of Daqian Tianzun has reached 60% or 70%, while the sound demon Tianzun is still alive and powerful, and the attack is more and more fierce.


    This gap in the realm of God and soul was immediately revealed.


    Daqian Tianzun was exhausted. Knowing that he would not be too far away from the oil and the light, he was so depressed that he wanted to launch a crowd of people to encircle his opponent.


    Unexpectedly, the sound demon Tianzun had already understood his heart and said with a laugh: "Daqian Tianzun, give you a chance. If you don''t ask your minions to go together, you will have to hang the lottery within three rounds. Within ten rounds, the dignified Heavenly Master may fall. "


    This is tantamount to hitting the face on the spot, but it makes it difficult for Daqian Tianzun to ride a tiger. It seemed timid to ask his men to go together. If you don''t ask your men to go together and develop in such a combat situation, how long you can support it is really a big problem.


    The choice of weighing weight, face and life is not difficult to make. The giant sickle cleaved wildly and roared: "go up together and kill him!"


    The outer gods are different from the outer ones. These Lord gods are the confidants trained by Daqian Tianzun, and they are all the dead men of Daqian Tianzun. You can go through fire and water for Daqian Tianzun at any time. Hearing the order, he hardly thought about it and rushed over.


    Hundreds of Lord gods gathered around, which was absolutely shocking. Even the powerful of heaven cannot win under the siege of the LORD God array. It''s good to protect yourself.


    The sound demon Heavenly Master laughed: "sure enough, Daqian Heavenly Master, you are scared. Is it really useful to have many people? " Under the laughter of the sound demon Heavenly Master, the Dharma body has turned into a red cloud. This red cloud has turned into a human shape, which is very exaggerated. It is like a flowing wind and can''t be found.


    Swaying in the void, he rushed at the great dry God.


    Daqian Tianzun was surprised. Before the red cloud rolled up, there was a huge fire and heat wave, as if it could burn him half.


    The surprise was really big. You know, Daqian Tianzun''s Dharma body with his Tianzun level has super first-class high temperature resistance.


    Even the high temperature caused by the friction of the power of stars can not hurt the Dharma body of the powerful. It''s really unexpected that the red cloud avatar of the other party can pose a great threat so far.


    Daqian Tianzun knew how terrible the opponent he was facing.


    The voice demon Heavenly Master said with a grim smile, "if you don''t want to be burned, get out of here!"


    The sound demon heavenly statue is like a star river flowing fire. He doesn''t live in the high altitude and draws fire circles. The fire is more and more fierce. The fire is not a burning fire, but a dark fire with blue and purple color. However, the lethality of this quiet fire is ten times more powerful than that kind of fire.


    Daqian Tianzun was entangled by the quiet fire and retreated again and again. He ran to the Tianzun flying boat and shouted, "retreat, retreat!"


    The voice demon Heavenly Master smiled grimly and said, "where are you going?"


    He also ran up to his Tianzun flying boat and chased the Daqian Tianzun flying boat. The flying boat of Yinmo Tianzun is written by the holy emperor of Chiyang. It is much better than ordinary Tianzun flying boats. Whether it is hardness or volume, it is very considerable. In contrast, the Tianzun flying boat of Daqian Tianzun looks very shabby.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they caught up with each other near the temple of Daqian Tianzun. The sound demon Heavenly Master laughed and said, "Daqian Heavenly Master, you hide. I''ll destroy your heavenly temple first."


    Daqian Tianzun shouted angrily, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    "You provoked me first. My principle is that if someone violates me, I will pay it back ten times!" The sound demon Tianzun smiled repeatedly and was about to rush towards the Tianzun temple.


    At this moment, a powerful voice came from the void: "it''s impossible, sir, enough!"


    In the void, a cyan light came straight down from the high altitude and wound continuously. Unexpectedly, it wound into a huge net and crossed in front of the flying boat of the voice demon God.


    This huge net of cyan light is full of elasticity. The sound demon Tianzun thought that once his Tianzun flying boat hit it, he could tear up the huge net.


    However, to his surprise, although the impact of the flying boat was full, as soon as it hit it, it was like a fist hitting the spring and bouncing back directly.


    The huge volume of the flying boat retreated rapidly towards the back. Unexpectedly, behind it, there was a huge blue net, which was also distributed there and wrapped the flying boat again.


    This snare is like a huge cage, which wraps the flying boat of the sound demon God. No matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of it.


    The sound demon God was stunned. The strong who can have such magical powers can never be the strong at the same level. Can we say that the strong at the holy emperor level has arrived?


    The voice demon Heavenly Master secretly complained, which is bad luck. Well, why did you suddenly kill a strong man at the saint emperor level? Wouldn''t you be so unlucky?


    Meet the emperor when you''re okay? When he was accidentally hit by the holy emperor of Chiyang, the price was the direct loss of millions of years of freedom.


    And now, how long will freedom be restored? Can we say that we will return to the cage again? The sound demon Tianzun was unwilling and urged the Tianzun to fly the boat, rushing left and right.


    "Don''t struggle." The powerful voice said again, "who are you? Dare to go wild in my hidden universe."


    "Return to the universe, are you the holy emperor?" Surprised, the voice demon Tianzun asked.


    Seeing the blue giant net, Daqian Tianzun knew that the Savior was coming. Great joy said: "it''s a great honor for my subordinates to meet the holy emperor of Tibet. The holy emperor arrived in person."


    The returning emperor frowned slightly and said, "I happened to pass by. If the spirit has feelings, it will quickly move here with a big move to solve your dilemma."


    Big move, that''s an instant move!


    Ordinary Shinto strongmen will blink. But that kind of blinking, to put it bluntly, is just an ordinary movement. It is impossible to achieve the great movement of the emperor and the strong.


    Big move, that''s a super magic power that can cross a star domain in an instant.


    After a three-month journey in Tianzun''s flying boat, you can reach it in the twinkling of an eye. However, this great move is the use of the power of rules, which is also very expensive for the strong at the holy emperor level. After all, the great rules of time and space can only be fully mastered by the supreme power of Dalai.


    As for the emperor''s strong, a little peep, it is only a superficial grasp. The real big rules of space are vast and far-reaching. One idea is in the east of the universe, and one idea can go to the west of the universe. That''s the rule of supreme space.


    Hearing the holy emperor returning to Tibet say so and so, the sound demon Heavenly Master kept complaining. He knew that he hit the iron plate again this time. The man''s magical means are really a strong man at the holy emperor level.


    Returning to the holy emperor, is it the Lord of the small universe here?


    "Daqian Tianzun, what is this man from?" The emperor asked faintly.


    Daqian Tianzun quickly replied, "Guizang, this man is known as the Tianzun under King Shura. He is arrogant and overbearing. He first hurt the main god of our star domain and then the messenger under my seat. Now he came to my big dry star domain to make trouble. I really don''t know his true identity. "


    "King Shura?" The emperor of Tibet frowned. He had heard of the name. Millions of years ago, it was also a pale name in the Dalai universe. How many strong men of the holy emperor level were defeated and killed by the Shura king.


    Later I heard that it was Chiyang, the top holy emperor, who defeated the Shura king and sealed it. Is it true that the rumor of the seal is not true?


    "Sir, that''s what he said. His subordinates suspected that he deliberately talked nonsense and confused the public."


    The returning Saint emperor nodded: "it is said that King Shura was sealed by the Chiyang Saint emperor and disappeared from the Dalai universe. Now, millions of years later, how can there be a rebirth of the name of King Shura? "


    Although the voice demon Heavenly Master was trapped, his rebellious character did not change. He shouted: "Guizang holy emperor, you are a strong holy emperor. I admire you very much. However, my lord Shura is not a vegetarian. You doubt that our voice demon God can, but it is very impolite to doubt our king Shura. "


    "The voice demon heaven?" The holy emperor of Tibet paused. "It is said that King Shura has a voice demon heavenly Buddha, who is one of King Shura''s thugs. Didn''t you say that you were also sealed by the holy emperor of Chiyang? "


    "Can you believe all the rumors? The holy emperor of Chiyang and my Shura king have long been friends. My king Shura, also obeyed the advice of the holy emperor of Chiyang, stopped challenging everywhere and deliberately kept a low profile. Now when I pass by your big dry star region, the two main gods of the wind and cloud continent keep making noise. Just two gods offended his old emperor''s authority. Even if his Majesty King Shura is magnanimous. I can''t sit back and ignore my work. Lord Guizang, what do you say when you detain me indiscriminately? "


    The holy emperor of Guizang said faintly, "you''re running wild in my territory. You don''t make sense to tell the sky. Even if it is king Shura, it can''t condone your misdeeds. "


    The sound demon Heavenly Master laughed: "what a mischief. It''s easy to say. Your excellency, I admit that you have great powers. I can''t defeat you. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. However, you should be ready at any time. Next time, the one who comes to misbehave will not be the powerful one. My majesty came in person to see how his Excellency the holy emperor of Tibet stopped him. With my majesty''s personality, even though it has converged a lot over the past few million years, we will never allow others to bully us to the end. Hide your majesty, you hide in the universe, just wait for no peace. Unreasonable, my majesty can only be more unreasonable than you! "


    The holy emperor of Tibet has heard of the evil name of King Shura. With the ferocious reputation of King Shura, the thought of returning to Tibet is still a little less than that of the holy emperor.


    If you really annoy the Shura king, the trouble will not be small.


    However, the holy emperor of Guizang is the master of the universe after all. He will never change his mind because of a few words. He just smiled faintly: "but I don''t know where is king Shura now? If you really belong to King Shura, you might as well sell some thin noodles. It''s really a misunderstanding. You can laugh it off. Sound devil, you can give a message. "


    "Hum, my majesty left long ago. Now, in your territory, my family has the final say, he is too proud to see visitors, I can not guarantee.


    "Your young master? Who is that? " The holy emperor of Guizang frowned. Is it another holy emperor who can make the sound demon emperor so respectful?


    When did the emperor become so rampant?


    "Ha ha, my young master, that''s a big start. Your majesty, if you want to say cultivation, my young master must be far less than you, or even me. But his origin is extraordinary. "


    Daqian Tianzun was displeased and said, "sound demon, don''t just talk about those empty ones. Who is the young master of your family and report his name? Isn''t it the son of King Shura?"


    "Ha ha, if it''s just the son of King Shura, it''s all right. My young master, that is a disciple jointly accepted by his Majesty King Shura and the holy emperor of Chiyang. At the age of less than 200 years old, he is about to be promoted to the realm of heaven. "


    Under the age of 200, will you be promoted to heaven?


    Daqian Tianzun thought he had heard wrong and turned his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. Instead, he returned to the holy emperor and looked thoughtful.


    There are a large number of talents in the universe. Although there are not many who have become the LORD God under the age of 200, there are also some. However, if this son can make two holy emperors of one good and one evil join hands to accept disciples at the same time, it will be very extraordinary. It''s a strange story to say.


    Who doesn''t know that King Shura is extremely evil. He challenged the powerful emperor everywhere millions of years ago. He was famous and his hands were covered with blood?


    The holy emperor of Chiyang is the most just representative of the holy emperor?


    These two saints with different personalities can turn enemies into friends? Would they join hands to take in students? It sounds like nonsense.


    However, the sound of the devil''s Heavenly Master was serious, and he felt that it was the same thing.


    There is no doubt that the LORD God who is less than 200 years old can attack the holy emperor. It''s just a matter of time.


    Generally, you can practice to the realm of emperor before you are 100000 years old. It is definitely a genius among geniuses. This son is the LORD God before he is 200 years old, but he has great hope to be promoted to the holy emperor before he is 100000 years old.


    If this potential rookie is really a disciple of King Shura and the holy emperor of Chiyang, it would be terrible. What a terrible existence to inherit good and evil?


    I''m afraid that at that time, the universe will be lively again. Such a young man is destined to cause an uproar in the universe.


    The emperor of Guizang smiled: "it''s OK to see your little master. But I don''t know, where is the holy emperor of Chiyang now? "


    The voice demon heaven proudly said, "although old Chiyang reconciled with my majesty, I don''t care where he went. If it were not for considering that he was one of the masters of the young Lord, I wouldn''t even mention the old man''s name. You ask me where he''s going. How do I know? If you want to know, you can ask my young master. If he is in a good mood, he will tell you. "


    After all, the holy emperor of Tibet is a holy emperor. It is impossible to lower his status to take the initiative to meet a younger master God, and nodded: "in this case, the holy emperor of Chiyang and King Shura are not here, so it is inconvenient for me to visit. Go back and tell the young master of your house, and say I''ll wait for him in this big dry star region. There must be an explanation for the gratitude and resentment between you and me. "


    Hearing his tone, the sound demon God was obviously afraid. My heart is in full bloom and I know that at least I don''t have to be imprisoned today.


    Then he nodded: "OK, I''ll bring a message to my young master. I can''t say whether he will come or not. "


    The emperor of Guizang smiled faintly and waved his hand. The blue giant net immediately disappeared.


    He believed that if he was the successor of King Shura and the holy emperor of Chiyang, he would still have his own vision.


    If the emperor does not summon the strong, it will be too impolite. Even if genius is extraordinary, so what? I can''t even be a basic person. I can''t give you a step. That''s impossible. Even the disciples of King Shura and the holy emperor of Chiyang should give him some pain.


    (three in one chapter, today there are two 9000 word chapters of three in one. A total of 27000 words, which is the previous nine chapters. Brothers, you can count it. Don''t say that the old cow is playing tricks.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 989

    After the blue giant net was taken away, the emperor''s flying boat was liberated, rushed out of the circle, paused for a moment at the top, and said to the returning holy Emperor: "holy emperor, I have written down your grace of not killing. I promise you one thing about today. "


    The scene words still need to be said. Even if he is single, the voice demon Heavenly Master knows that it is easy for the Tibetan emperor to destroy him.


    Looking at the flying boat of Yinmo Tianzun leaving far away, Daqian Tianzun was more or less unwilling. But this was the idea of the emperor of Tibet, and he naturally didn''t dare to talk.


    The returning emperor watched the flying boat go away, and there was a faint color of reflection in his deep eyebrows.


    "Holy emperor, this voice is not arrogant." Daqian Tianzun said angrily.


    "The sound demon God has been famous for millions of years. Always arrogant. " Returning to Tibet, the holy emperor was indifferent. "He is arrogant. He has his own reason for arrogance. He is probably influenced by King Shura."


    "My Lord, is the Shura king really not sealed by the holy emperor of Chiyang? I really don''t believe that these two strong men can turn enemies into friends. "


    The emperor who returned to Tibet pondered, "you can''t make a conclusion on this matter. The holy emperor of Chiyang is a peerless expert, and King Shura is not easy. In their realm, it is not impossible not to fight, not to know each other, and to turn enemies into friends. And you see what he said is very reasonable. King Shura obeyed the advice of the holy emperor of Chiyang and no longer killed innocent people indiscriminately. It has been silent for millions of years. But it''s not unreasonable. "


    "However, Yin Mo said that the two strong men accepted disciples at the same time. How do I think he''s bullshit? It sounds strange that two people with different personalities join hands to take an apprentice. "


    "Well, it''s very suspicious. I need to see this son before I can make a conclusion. It was said that the Chiyang holy emperor died, but now some people say that the Chiyang holy emperor is not dead. It seems that you can''t believe all the rumors. " The holy emperor of Guizang sighed, "if it''s just king Shura. If the holy emperor of Chiyang is related to this, it will be more difficult. "


    The Tibetan holy emperor is also a confident man. He may not be afraid of King Shura. But Chiyang emperor is the top ten emperor in the universe.


    No matter how confident he is, he knows that he can''t defeat the holy emperor of Chiyang. Therefore, it is not convenient to go too far without confirmation.


    In case of uncontrollable situation, gratitude and resentment will form. It was a disaster for him. The small universe can''t stand the toss of the two giants of good and evil.


    You know, the holy emperor of Chiyang is good at talking. The Shura king was famous for his ferocity millions of years ago. If you really annoy this evil giant, it is likely to be a disaster waiting to return to the small universe. If the holy emperor of Chiyang wants to intervene, he will basically announce that the small universe of Tibet is coming to an end.


    Although the emperor was calm on the surface, he was still a little worried after all. It''s easy to say if things only arise from misunderstanding. If they arise from other things, we have to say something else.


    Seeing that there was some worry between the eyebrows of the returning holy emperor, Da Qian seemed to be aware of the seriousness of his gaffe and volunteered: "Lord holy emperor, why don''t you go down and see what''s going on with the so-called little Lord?"


    The holy emperor of Tibet waved his hand, rejected the proposal of Da Qian Tianzun, and said, "it''s not necessary. You go in person. It''s no different from me. Let''s lose first in attitude. Moreover, if you go, it will be inconvenient if you can''t understand many things. Or wait for him to come. "


    Daqian Tianzun said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid that the boy doesn''t know good or bad, and has the same bad temper as king Shura, that''s not very easy to say."


    The holy emperor of Guizang said, "if young people are young and frivolous, it will be easier to get rid of them. You don''t have to intervene in this matter. We can deal with it. "


    Daqian Tianzun was ashamed. He broke through the disaster, but he asked the holy emperor to end it. He was ashamed to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    But he said that the sound demon Tianzun drove the Tianzun flying boat and rushed to the Xuantian continent at full speed. Along the way, the sound demon Tianzun had lingering palpitations.


    That is to say, if you encounter a holy emperor with a bad reputation such as Guizang holy emperor, if you encounter a holy emperor with the same temper as his Majesty King Shura, he may be gone today.


    "Careless, or underestimate the enemy." The sound devil laughed bitterly and laughed at himself. He secretly called for luck, "fortunately, my words bluffed the Tibetan emperor. If not, I''m afraid that guy is not so talkative. "


    Indeed, as he thought, the names of Chiyang holy emperor and Shura king are really big enough. If not, even if the Tibetan holy emperor is more conservative and calm, he must give him some suffering. Even if you don''t kill him, you must detain him for hundreds of thousands of years as punishment.


    He was able to retreat today. In addition to those words, he met a more talkative emperor.


    To tell you the truth, Yinmo Tianzun was very lucky. He was more or less grateful to the emperor for his leniency.


    The previous arrogant spirit also converged. The heart said: "it seems that after millions of years, the Dalai universe, or the original Dalai universe, has to be careful everywhere. If you can''t tell where there is a strong Saint emperor. It seems that the heaven realm can''t be too crazy after all. I have to strengthen my cultivation and strive to break through and enter the realm of emperor as soon as possible. "


    In front of the returning emperor, he had no room for resistance. This fatal gap made the sound demon Tianzun suddenly wake up from his pride, and made him realize that he suffered losses under the powerful emperor millions of years ago. After getting out of trouble, he also suffered losses.


    The emperor''s strong man is definitely not something he can challenge.


    He was also very depressed along the way. How should I tell the young Lord when I go back? He was able to get out of trouble because he put the little Lord on the table. Now, the holy emperor of Tibet asked him to go by name. It seems that he betrayed the little Lord and got free.


    Along the way, he was thinking about how to speak, which was really tangled. But the ugly daughter-in-law always has to see her father-in-law. Along the way, the subordinates of the sound demon Tianzun also didn''t say a word. Although they didn''t go out at all in the original battle, they had witnessed all the war with their own eyes. Naturally, they also knew the entanglement of Yin Mo Tianzun.


    Tu Weng said with a smile, "brother, don''t tangle. Just go back and tell the young lord the truth. The little Lord is an open-minded man. Besides, the emergence of the emperor is not what we want to see. It was an accident. "


    The voice demon God sighed, "that''s the only way. I didn''t expect that the great name of Yin Mo Tianzun I was destroyed by the emperor in the end. Second brother, you have to work hard. These days, you are not a strong saint and Emperor. You can''t afford to go anywhere. "


    On this day, I finally returned to Tianxuan continent. It''s still a long way from the agreed one-year period. It''s only been about seven months.


    "Ha ha, Yin Mo, come back so fast. Why don''t you tell me in advance so that I can wash the dust for you? " Qin Wushuang led Tianxuan Qizi, Baobao and others to meet him over the Xinghe river.


    The voice demon Heavenly Master came out of the flying boat and sighed, "young Lord, I''m ashamed. The sound devil has no face to come back to see you. "


    Qin Wushuang saw that there was a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment on the faces of Yin demon Tianzun and other demon gods. He knew that I was afraid it was not so simple.


    Now he was very smart. Instead of asking questions, he smiled and said, "just come back. Let''s talk about other things later. You can come back intact. If the task is not completed, it will be the second. "


    The voice demon Heavenly Master smiled bitterly, winked at Qin Wushuang and said, "young Lord, can you take a step to speak?"


    Qin Wushuang saw him like this. He knew something different, but he didn''t expose it. He just nodded: "OK, let''s go down first."


    When I met him alone, the voice demon God stopped hesitating and said the whole thing from beginning to end. Qin Wushuang really didn''t get angry, but was surprised and said, "return to the holy emperor?"


    "Yes, young Lord, my luck is home. It seems that I have to look at the Yellow calendar when I go out. "


    The voice demon Tianzun is called a sorrow.


    "Sound devil, don''t be depressed. It''s good that you can come back safely. It''s better than that in millions of years, isn''t it? "


    The voice demon God smiled bitterly and said, "that''s the only way to comfort yourself. Young Lord, the sound devil is ashamed to drag you into the water. If you don''t talk big like that, the situation will only get worse. "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "that''s not a big talk. It''s a quick wit. You are not a liar. Your Majesty King Shura lives in the Shenxiu bow and has been growing up with me. It''s not too much to say that he is my teacher. The inheritance treasure of the holy emperor of Chiyang is inherited by me. In his last life, he also let me go to his territory to inherit his mantle. This is also a fact. "


    The voice demon emperor scratched his head: "however, the Tibetan holy emperor wants the little Lord to see him. This is really embarrassing. Little Lord, what do you say to do now? "


    "If he wants to see you, go and see him. Since the holy emperor is willing to come forward, it is better than not. Sound demon, you watch here. I''ll go to see the holy emperor of Tibet. It''s better to finish everything. "


    The voice demon emperor hesitated: "I''m afraid that the returning holy emperor is bad for you, young Lord."


    "Returning to the holy emperor''s hall, the holy emperor''s strong man, and the situation in the mainland can''t affect his mood. The emperor can''t be so narrow-minded. I have my own words. "


    Qin Wushuang was ashamed to make this decision. The king Shura, sealed in the divine show bow, appreciated very much: "boy, I didn''t read you wrong. Yes, yes, if the holy emperor of Tibet hurts you, I will break my soul and won''t let him succeed. But you can go. I don''t believe it. The holy emperor who returned to Tibet dared to do it again after listening to my name as king Shura. "


    Qin Wushuang''s decision made Tianxuan Qizi feel a little worried. But after Qin Wushuang made up his mind, it was not convenient for them to object.


    Qin Wushuang also manipulated a Tianzun flying boat and flew towards the Daqian star region.


    This is the first time to see the emperor and the strong. Of course, Qin Wushuang was very calm and didn''t have too much emotion.


    His teacher, Li Xuanfeng, is a genius at the saint emperor level. Chiyang holy emperor is also the strong Saint emperor of the top ten levels. The Shura King sealed in the Shenxiu bow is also a giant among the holy emperors. Although he didn''t deal directly with these saints and emperors, the greatness of the saints and emperors nurtured him all the time, so that he had been experiencing the greatness of the saints and emperors. Therefore, if he was nervous, he didn''t.


    Qin Wushuang still admires the strong man at the level of returning to Tibet. To become a holy emperor, although there are many in the vast Dalai universe, it is limited after all. In the world of many monks like Xingsha, the emperor is undoubtedly the kind of people at the top of the pyramid.


    In Daqian star region, the holy emperor of Tibet suddenly looked at the distance with awe inspiring eyes, and suddenly muttered to himself, "coming!"


    Daqian Tianzun scolded: "come on, let''s see what it is and whether there are those three heads and six arms who dare to be so arrogant."


    The emperor who returned to Tibet said lightly, "I know about the Fengyun continent. If you can''t let go of this gratitude and resentment, how can you be a star domain master? "


    Daqian Tianzun is ashamed and submissive.


    Outside the Tianzun temple, the flying boat had reached the periphery that day. Qin Wushuang did not play tricks. He stopped the flying boat, came to the gate of the Tianzun temple, and walked inward under the guidance of the guiding Lord God.


    At the moment when the returning emperor approached Qin Wushuang, he suddenly looked at Qin Wushuang. A looming threat also spread, as if to see through the young man.


    Qin Wushuang was neither humble nor arrogant. He saluted and said, "meet the holy emperor of Tibet."


    As for Daqian Tianzun, he is simply too lazy to pay attention. Although Daqian Tianzun is the master of the star region, now he comes to see him as a disciple of the holy emperor of Chiyang and King Shura. In terms of seniority, there is no need for Daqian Tianzun to be low, and naturally there is no need to salute.


    Daqian Tianzun is the one who pays the most attention to these things. He snorted coldly, obviously a little unhappy. The guardians of the LORD God nearby are also indignant. It''s really hateful that the young man is so big that he doesn''t give any face in front of his majesty.


    However, Qin Wushuang''s calm smile on his face made these people beat drums in his heart. He just felt that this young man was more difficult to deal with than the sound demon heavenly Buddha.


    The voice devil is arrogant. That''s arrogance. This young man, like a smiling tiger, gives people a feeling of alternative arrogance.


    The returning emperor nodded slightly. There was no doubt that there was a terrible force hidden in the young man, a force that could destroy everything.


    However, the holy emperor of Tibet did not know that this power was not only Qin Wushuang''s own power, but also the power created by King Shura to Qin Wushuang. In an ingenious way, it merged with Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang has been cultivating Shenxiu bow, and has long been integrated with Shenxiu bow to the point where you and I are not divided. Therefore, with the help of the divine show bow, King Shura integrated with the unparalleled divine soul power of Qin, that is, returning to the holy emperor, which can not be distinguished.


    Because this degree of integration is perfect, it is fundamentally difficult to distinguish you from me.


    The breath of this slaughter made the Guizang holy emperor''s Chiyang golden body tower come out, and it was the Guizang holy emperor who also brightened his eyes, and there was a trace of surprise between his eyebrows.


    These sacred objects, even the emperor, have never owned them. He has become a holy emperor for 2 million years, but the holy emperor artifact is just one.


    Although his holy emperor artifact is powerful, it will be dwarfed by the Chiyang golden body tower. The obvious gap makes the emperor of Tibet so indifferent, but also a strange sour smell. The old Saint emperor is the old Saint emperor. This family is really unusual.


    Daqian Tianzun and others were dizzy on the spot. Under the pressure of the red sun golden body pagoda, even the heavenly powerful feel a little tight breathing.


    There is no doubt that Qin Wushuang, even if he is only in the realm of the LORD God, with this Chiyang golden body tower, is enough to be invincible against him.


    For a moment, countless thoughts surged in the spirit of the returning emperor, and even a strong greed surged up uncontrollably.


    But the holy emperor is the holy emperor after all, or forcibly strangle this greedy idea. He knew that the Chiyang golden body pagoda could not be greedy.


    It may be easy to seize the Chiyang golden body Pagoda in the young man''s hands today. But if the other party puts a curse on the artifact, even if he gets it, it will be very difficult to sacrifice and refine it.


    To say the least, even if the young man is unable to put the curse on him, since the holy emperor of Chiyang gave him this treasure, it is impossible to have no prohibition at all.


    It''s easy to break the curse and prohibition of the LORD God, but if you want to break the prohibition of the holy emperor of Chiyang, I''m afraid even if he returns to the holy emperor, he can''t catch it.


    Therefore, this greed was forced by him. It is easier to seize a treasure than to hold it. If the treasure you get in the end is of no use at all, but offends the two peerless holy emperors such as Chiyang holy emperor and Shura king, it will really ask for trouble.


    Even if he returns to the holy emperor with full confidence, if he is targeted by these two old holy emperors, he is afraid that he will only die. King Shura''s fierce name is not mentioned. The Chiyang holy emperor can rank in the top ten among all the holy emperors in the Dalai universe. How difficult can it be to destroy him and return to the holy emperor?


    Greed was extinguished. At that moment, a sense of sadness filled the heart of the returning emperor. He has worked hard for millions of years to achieve the Immortal Emperor''s golden body.


    Originally, he was in high spirits and felt that the universe was so big that he didn''t let him do whatever he wanted.


    Now, the young man who is only 200 years old makes him feel powerless. It''s not that he can''t kill such a young man, but that he has this strength and no heart. There are two great gods, the holy emperor of Chiyang and the king of Shura, who are placed there. No matter how bold they are, they dare not make a mistake. And he is proud of his achievements. Maybe this young man can get them in 100000 years, or even shorter. After all, being favored by the holy emperor of Chiyang and King Shura at the same time is tantamount to being born with a golden key. If there is no accident, it is basically equivalent to escorting the realm of the holy emperor. Thousands of competing thoughts were defeated by reason. He stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "it is said that Chiyang golden body tower is one of the housekeeping treasures of Chiyang emperor. Young man, you can inherit this treasure. It seems that the heirs of the holy emperor of Chiyang are true. " Qin Wushuang smiled: "Lord Shenghuang knows everything." The Guizang holy emperor also said, "the Chiyang holy emperor, who has been famous for more than ten million years, is a highly respected existence in the holy emperor world. But I don''t know where the holy emperor of Chiyang is now. If it''s in my hiding place, I can''t help visiting it. " Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "master Chiyang, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. I don''t know where to travel. A hundred years ago, he said he would collect some materials to refine a treasure. I don''t know where he is today. " There was a trace of disappointment in the heart of the returning emperor. He sincerely wanted to visit the holy emperor of Chiyang. For such a powerful emperor who became famous very early, he still wants to make friends with the super emperor who can rank in the top 10 among all the saints in the Dalai universe. Making friends with such a super emperor is only good, not bad. Baoqi will offend the powerful emperor in the future. It''s good to have such a big man as a backer, even if he doesn''t help boxing directly¡° The holy emperor of Chiyang is an expert. It''s a pity that he can''t see him. " The emperor sighed. Qin Wushuang nodded: "if you have an organic fate, you should introduce yourself." The returning emperor also nodded slightly and said to Daqian Tianzun, "Daqian Tianzun, Tianxuan continent is under your rule, and you need a place after all. You will register Tianxuan today. Let the outside world know that the Tianxuan continent is not a non principal plane, and other planes must not be infringed for no reason. " There are a hundred unwilling in Daqian Tianzun''s heart, but the situation is stronger than everything. He also knows that the Chiyang holy emperor and Shura king can''t provoke the existence of the returning holy emperor. Even if he has a big opinion, he can''t afford to provoke it. The returning emperor said to Qin Wushuang, "it''s better for you to kill the main god of Fengyun continent. It''s their invasion and ask for their own death. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 990

    Although the returning emperor is open-minded, he is still very envious of Qin Wushuang''s wealth. I also know that Qin Wushuang''s refusal to disclose the whereabouts of the holy emperor of Chiyang and King Shura does not mean that they are really not nearby. If Qin Wushuang really doesn''t have any reliance, how dare he do so much? The holy emperor of Tibet would rather believe that the holy emperor of Chiyang and King Shura, even if they are not here, must not be far away, must be within a few fleeting ranges. Otherwise, if Qin Wushuang encounters a threat and they are too far away to rescue, isn''t it a big trouble? Although the strong at the saint emperor level have the magic power of teleportation, considering the infinite space of the universe, even if it is teleportation, it is not easy to travel in the universe. After all, teleportation is strong, but it spans one or two star domains. But in the Dalai universe, there are countless derived small universes. In the small universe, there are countless star regions, such as constant sand. The emperor''s power can''t be crossed if it exceeds several star regions. A strong emperor can support up to ten blinks in a row. No matter how strong it is, it will exhaust the power of the divine soul if it exceeds 20 blinks. It takes a break to recover. Therefore, this blink is not unconditional and arbitrary. Qin Wushuang felt as if on his way home, and he was not without guilt. The holy emperor of Chiyang is no longer alive. I don''t know if it would be a kind of blasphemy to borrow his name. Of course, the idea was just a flash. It would be better to end the matter like this. From then on, Tianxuan continent has a thematic plane. I believe that after this lesson, Daqian Tianzun can''t sit idly by and ignore Tianxuan continent. Such a bad thing as the Fengyun mainland invasion is unlikely to happen again in the future. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 991

    Qin Wushuang''s idea has been widely supported. Even the seventh son of Tianxuan agreed. They also know that it is impossible for the unparalleled younger martial brother to achieve immortal foundation. We must go out, travel in the universe and grow through experience. As for the voice demon Tianzun and others, that is even more desirable. They have been trapped for millions of years. How can they be willing to waste their time in a foreign country like Tianxuan mainland? When they hear that they want to travel and experience, they naturally can''t object and raise their hands in favor. Of course, there are also people who are not willing to give up. They must be close relatives such as Qin Wushuang''s father and sister. Instead, Murong Xu was calm. She knew that no matter where her husband went, he would take her with him. Qin Wushuang has his own plan. If his close relatives and confidants are willing to follow him, take them with you. Anyway, the holy emperor''s boat has plenty of space. Not to mention taking dozens of people, even millions of people can also be taken away together. If the holy emperor''s heavenly boat can be pushed to the limit, it will take away the whole Tianxuan continent, which is not empty talk. It''s just a matter of waiting for a strong man at the holy emperor level to carry the stars and the moon. In the seven wonders chain array, he has collected all the inheritance treasures left by Master Li Xuanfeng. However, the only worry is the gas of chaos. Qin Wushuang was not very relieved that this wisp of chaotic gas remained in Tianxuan continent. There is no problem to guard against ordinary strong people in the seven wonders chain array. If the strong people at the level of Lord God and God have been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 992

    The topic of Shui Ruolan makes both husband and wife feel some wonderful feelings. The new journey is opened again in the holy emperor''s heavenly boat. According to the map left by Master Li Xuanfeng, Qin Wushuang knows that the hometown of Master Li Xuanfeng is called Jiuyao Xingyu. I don''t know how many heavy days have passed between this day and Xuanzhou. The vast universe, it is impossible to have any map to show. The so-called map is a rough road. There is no way to say how far the road is. At least a hundred years, many thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. In the long river of time and space, these are insignificant small waves. As for the territory of Chiyang Shenghuang, its reputation is outside, but it is easier to find in the big system of the Dalai universe. Qin Wushuang still decided to go to the Jiuyao Star area. After all, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 993

    Murong Xu felt very novel after hearing Qin Wushuang''s words. This is really a very novel topic for her.


    A completely strange world, a plane completely different from the martial world, is so closely related to his husband.


    Qin Wushuang naturally doesn''t want to look too different. He also knows that for the world, he is only a passer-by after all.


    The cycle of life and death, each life has its cause and effect. If the cause and effect of previous life and this life cannot be understood, it is very inconvenient.


    For him, it is enough to have come, seen and fulfilled a wish. Naturally, he will not deliberately change anything.


    In the previous life, he was a patriot. Now this life has reached the realm of the LORD God, which is very different from the realm of the previous life.


    At his present height, he will never look at that level again.


    If there is any emotion in the world that he can''t let go, it is his sister who gave him selfless care in his previous life.


    It''s not flesh and blood, it''s more like the family of flesh and blood.


    Qin Wushuang decides to see his sister in a previous life. Fulfill this wish.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to go to see this sister in any way. After all, the Wuxing River in the previous life has passed away. For the world, the Wuxing river is four years old.


    If you rush forward and tell your sister that you are Xiaowu, it''s strange not to scare your sister. In this world, except devout believers, most of them are atheists and materialists. I''m afraid those theories of causal reincarnation are not applicable.


    Therefore, he decided to change a way, a more euphemistic way, at least an acceptable way.


    But, no matter what way, his outfit is obviously not good.


    Suddenly returning to the world of his previous life, Qin Wushuang found that his hands and feet were tied everywhere. First of all, all his wealth, in this world, is basically equal to waste and can not reflect its value at all. Even priceless things cannot be reflected in this world.


    Even if it can be reflected, I''m afraid I can''t find a person who knows the goods for a while.


    Without money, you can''t change your clothes and show up like people in this world.


    Of course, this confusion is temporary. For him, it is not difficult to get these things. Qin Wushuang is not a pedantic person. He soon got a sum of money.


    After replacing their clothes, their family of five looked like people in the world. The standard oriental faces are just a little less materialistic and more outstanding than the people in this world.


    This difference in temperament is naturally invisible to ordinary flesh and blood.


    Wearing a modern suit, Murong Xu is obviously very elegant and dignified, but also very curious. She found that the clothes of the world seemed very interesting.


    Coupled with her perfect figure and dignified temperament, it gives people a sense of nobility.


    "Unparalleled, this dress, hee hee, is really strange. Are people in this world very open? " Looking at the colorful dress all over the street, even in the autumn, the beautiful women who are proud to wear less, Murong Xu seems very curious.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "in concept, the world is indeed a little more open."


    Murong Xu felt very incredible, especially the cool clothes in short skirts, which made her secretly smack her tongue. She just felt quite incredible.


    The cars flying all over the street also made Murong Xu feel very novel.


    Qin Wushuang naturally explained one by one. Murong Xu said with a smile: "the people here are very smart. They can''t practice, but they can make these things to improve the speed of travel. "


    Let alone, if it were not for the strong of Shinto, in terms of speed, even the strong of Tianxuan may not be faster than the flying objects in the scientific and technological civilization.


    Along the way, Murong Xu was very curious. Qin Wushuang came to the community where his sister and brother lived. This community is not high-grade in w City. After four years, it has not changed much. It''s just that the occupancy rate is slightly higher.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the familiar road and his heart surged again.


    Only four years, but for Qin Wushuang, it is undoubtedly an eternal interval, a cycle of life and death, and a crack that can never be repaired.


    Knocking at the familiar door, it was an elderly old lady who came out to open the door. Holding old glasses, he looked up and down at Qin Wushuang''s family, and asked in Mandarin with a full local accent, "who are you looking for?"


    "Huh? Old lady, are you the owner of this house? "


    "Yes?" The old lady looked at Qin Wushuang with suspicious eyes. If it weren''t for their excellent temperament, the old lady would have closed the door long ago.


    "There used to be a couple of brothers and sisters here?"


    The old lady''s guard relaxed a lot and her tone relaxed: "are you looking for the original owner? Those brothers and sisters are good people. Unfortunately, a few years ago, it seemed that something had happened to my brother, and the house was transferred to us at a low price. "


    "To you?" Qin Wushuang''s heart was cold. "Do you know where the former Miss Wu Wen lives now?"


    "It''s not clear. That woman is also suffering. After her brother had an accident, she resigned from her unit. I haven''t heard of her whereabouts since. " Qin Wushuang was speechless and nodded calmly: "I''m disturbing you. Think again. Is there any clue to find her?"¡° We have no contact with the original head of household. Young man, you can ask her colleagues and friends. " The old lady''s kind reminder gave Qin Wushuang some clues. Qin Wushuang knows that the former jiejie Wuwen worked in a public institution. Qin Wushuang recognized it at a glance when he found the unit and the old Wang in the reception room¡° Master, I want to ask you about a person, Miss Wu Wenwu. Are you still in your unit? " That old Wang treats people and things in this unit. He has good eyesight. Seeing Qin unparalleled poise and dare not neglect, he smiled and said, "Sir, you''re looking for Wu Wen. She''s resigned for three years."¡° Do you know where she went? "¡° I don''t know. We don''t know where she went. Sir, are you Wu Wen''s friend? "¡° Oh, yes. " Qin Wushuang did not give up. He went to the unit to inquire again, and the conclusion was like this. Murong Xu didn''t understand the language of the world, but from Qin Wushuang''s expression, he also knew that things were not so smooth. To Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, it''s so hard to find. It''s better to use the calculation method to calculate where your sister has gone." Qin Wushuang sighed, "although the method of calculation can be calculated. But this plane is too weak. If I use my magic power, it will inevitably have a negative impact. If it affects innocent people, I''m afraid it''s bad. " Murong Xu neglected this problem. Hearing Qin Wushuang say so, he nodded: "Xu Er is confused. Unparalleled, don''t be discouraged, ask again. Didn''t you say it''s only been four years? It won''t change much in four years. You can ask her friend. " Qin Wushuang nodded: "that''s the only way." Just about to walk out of the door of the unit, suddenly a man in the back stopped him: "Sir, here are some personal belongings in Miss Wu Wen''s office drawer. We kept it sealed. If you find her, be sure to give it to her. " Qin Wushuang subconsciously took it over and solemnly said, "OK, I will find her and hand it over to her." There are not many things in this bag. There is a mobile hard disk, a mobile phone card and a digital camera. Most of them are digital products. The digital camera can''t be opened because it hasn''t been charged for a long time. The mobile hard disk has been useless for three years, but it can still be used. Qin Wushuang was familiar with the road and went to change a battery for the digital camera. When I opened it, there were all photos from four years ago. In addition to some photos of Wu Wen in the unit, they were the life photos of their sister and brother. Seeing the life photos of his sister and brother, Qin Wushuang was sad¡° Unparalleled, is this what you were in your previous life? " Murong Xu was very curious: "you are also very energetic in your previous life, and your sister is also very beautiful. But you don''t look like me. "¡° We are not compatriots, but my sister treats me like sister Qin Xiu. "¡° Well, I can see that she loves you very much. " Murong Xu nodded¡° I must find her. " Qin Wushuang said firmly. The mobile hard disk is almost the same. It is also some documents, materials and photos, as well as some audio and video. It was the mobile phone card. Although it had been shut down for a long time, it was installed on the mobile phone. There were a number of phone numbers. These numbers and names gave Qin Wushuang a lot of inspiration. He didn''t know much about his sister''s former friends, but he still remembered those sisters who were close friends. With these names and numbers, Qin Wushuang took a deep breath. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 994

    Qin Wushuang hung up and left a list. He knew that there was no need to continue dialing. If even Miss Chen doesn''t know the whereabouts of sister Wu Wen, it''s even more impossible for others to know.


    If you leave normally, you can''t even take things such as mobile hard disk and digital camera. Carefully speculate that this disappearance must not be an active disappearance, but a passive disappearance.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang was burning with anxiety.


    Although the time is only about four years, four years is really long enough for the world. To say accidents, four years is enough for too many accidents.


    Do you have to use calculation magic. Qin Wushuang does not guarantee whether the earth can withstand his great magic power.


    For a non cultivation plane, any magic power may have an impact on this plane. This impact may not be a direct killing, but if it slightly affects the operation rules of the earth, there may be great reactions, such as the sudden rise and fall of temperature, such as the abnormality of four seasons, the abnormality of day and night, and so on, Are unpredictable.


    Without any harvest, Qin Wushuang was somewhat disappointed. Seeing that it was getting late, Qin Wushuang''s family naturally could not stay in places such as hotels.


    They don''t even have ID cards, so it''s naturally impossible for them to check in. For them, it doesn''t matter if they can''t live. Day and night make little difference to them.


    Qin Wushuang found a good restaurant with his wife and children and had a long lost meal. For Murong Xu, this exotic flavor made them feel very delicious.


    After leaving the hotel, Qin Wushuang didn''t take a few steps, so he felt something wrong. A strange smile spilled from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "it''s hard to find clues. Someone sent it to the door."


    It turned out that there was a car behind them, even tracking them. Qin Wushuang doesn''t have to look back at all. With a little magic power, he can master the wind and grass in every corner of the whole city. What''s more, someone deliberately follows. This tracking technique is very clever for people in the world.


    But for Qin Wushuang from the cultivation plane, he is a pediatrician.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was on earth and couldn''t be used too shocking means, Qin Wushuang might have held the car in his hand directly from the street and dragged it directly to the roadside for investigation.


    Qin Wushuang knew that someone was following him, so he went to a remote corner more and more. After a while, he came to a big park and walked in quickly.


    There are two middle-aged people in the car behind. Their expressions are very capable. Look at them, they are obviously very capable people.


    "Park the car. Don''t be too conspicuous. Just walk in." Said the man in the co pilot''s seat.


    One by one, they both walked into the park. The night view of the park was very beautiful, but when they walked in, they found that the target had disappeared.


    They looked inside and outside for several times, but they disappeared without a trace.


    After all, they are experts in this field. When they meet in a corner, they both look at each other and feel incredible.


    They know the route of the park very well. In the process of tracking and searching, they make sure that the other party can''t slip away from anywhere.


    However, the five people disappeared under their eyes. This is simply a provocation for their ability.


    "Shit, Xiao Yu, we must have gone to hell." The elder scolded softly.


    "When I say brother Zheng, I don''t think we''re all soldiers. Those five people may be ordinary friends at all. And now, even if those underground organizations infiltrate, we have experts to greet them. I don''t think those five people are from foreign underground organizations. "


    "Xiao Yu, look at things, not just show."


    "Brother Zheng, if they really have evil intentions, how can they brazenly ask Wu Wen''s whereabouts. I think they may really be friends of Wu Wen''s sister and brother. If they were figures of underground organizations, they couldn''t be so high-profile? "


    Brother Zheng, who was older that year, said with a bitter smile, "their method of latent infiltration doesn''t work. Maybe they''re changing their thinking?"


    "Hey, brother Zheng, your imagination is so rich. Well, let''s look again. Do these five people really have wings? "


    While they were talking, they were about to look for it separately. Suddenly, their pupils contracted sharply at the same time. Then, they shot at a scene they couldn''t imagine.


    The other party clearly appeared behind the rockery hundreds of meters away. With a blink of his eyes, he only felt a gust of wind blowing. The man had stood in front of them.


    An invisible force dragged them, and they had involuntarily come to the edge of the rockery.


    "You two, offend." Qin Wushuang''s voice is very indifferent.


    "Who are you? We didn''t offend you, did we? " Xiao Yu deliberately pretended to be afraid.


    "You two, people don''t talk in secret. Why did you follow me? Why did you say I was organized underground? "


    Xiao Yu and Zheng both looked calm and shook their heads: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I can see that you have received special training. However, I heard all your conversations. There''s no point in denying. I don''t want to know too much. I just ask, where is Wu Wen? Was she killed by you! Either say or die! "


    In order to express some deterrent power, Qin Wushuang flicked his fingertips, shook a strong wind and directly extinguished two street lights 100 meters away.


    With this skill, Xiaoyu and brother Zheng immediately showed that strange color on their faces. This is beyond their understanding.


    Even with a gun, in this dark night, unless it is a rifle with a sight, if you want to make Zheng''s head straight, even a marksman, you may aim well.


    And the other party actually uses the power of one finger?


    Is this the legendary hundred step crossing and beating cattle across the air? These two people are not small. They are special workers in the security department.


    There is also a little strength at hand, but that strength is based on people.


    Qin Wushuang''s skill is obviously at the level of Superman and has been divorced from the category of human beings. It is precisely because of this that their emotions collapse almost instantaneously.


    Did you really meet a ghost? An ominous omen welled up in their hearts at the same time. All this is not what normal human forces can do.


    "Say it or die! My friend, your problem is so overbearing. " Then brother Zheng said, "Why are you looking for Wu Wen?"


    "I''m a friend of Wu Wen''s brother and sister. If Wu Wen was killed by you, there will be a river of blood. "


    Qin Wushuang''s voice was cold, and his eyes were like a knife, as if he wanted to dissect them. He directly pulled out what he wanted in his heart, "two, I''ll kindly remind you again. I give you the opportunity to cherish. If I had to use my brute force to force questions, you two would become amnesic idiots even if you were alive. Believe it or not, I can go directly into your mind and investigate your ideas? "


    "Ha ha, friend, are you telling a story?" That Xiaoyu looks very proud and doesn''t eat Qin Wushuang at all. But brother Zheng''s face changed slightly.


    Because in his experience, at this moment, he clearly feels that the other party is not joking. Qin Wushuang''s eyes shot a fine awn and turned around his pupils, which was like a flame burning, giving people a strong sense of psychological shock.


    Such a change, let the two people see the wooden stool mouth whine. What is this? Shining in the eyes is a skill only in myth.


    It''s no wonder the two are dull directly.


    "It seems that you two are ready to let me enter your brain area for investigation. Don''t blame me for not saying in advance that once you enter your brain area for investigation. Your brain will be destroyed and even become an idiot. "


    Xiao Yu Leng snorted, "don''t play tricks. Who doesn''t know that you overseas underground killers just want to catch Wu Wen and force her to hand over what you want? I tell you, Wu Wen, you are well protected by us. You can''t find it. Die. "


    After listening to Xiao Yu''s cruel words, brother Zheng knows what happened today. I''m afraid he can''t be spared. She smiled bitterly, sighed and shook her head again and again.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "so, Wu Wen is not dead?"


    "Of course not! Isn''t it enough for you to kill her brother? Do you have to kill them all to be happy? " Xiao Yu felt that the left and right was not a death, so he might as well be happy, "if you want to kill, I''m not afraid of your heretical tricks."


    Up to now, Xiao Yu still refuses to accept. He thinks that Qin Wushuang uses heresy. Otherwise, it is impossible to do what he tries with common sense.


    "Good, good!" Qin Wushuang was relieved when he heard that Wu Wen was all right. It seems that he still misunderstood. Although the disappearance of Ganqing Wuwen is related to them, it seems that they protect Wuwen. Look at Xiao Yu''s tone. It doesn''t look like lying.


    "Do I look like those mice that can''t see the sun?" Qin Wushuang touched his nose and released their control with a slight force.


    "Good, you two. I don''t care what you come from. I''ll wait here all day. When your qualified leaders come out and talk to me. I need Wu Wen''s exact information. Still that sentence, Wu Wen is all right, everyone is all right. If Wu Wen is damaged, I will make each other''s blood flow into a river. "


    Xiao Yu and brother Zheng suddenly gained freedom, loosened their muscles and bones, and looked at Qin Wushuang with an incredible expression.


    "Let us go?"


    "Why don''t you dare to go? Or are you afraid of me following? "


    Those two people really looked at each other. They really dare not go. First, I don''t know what the other party means. Second, I''m really afraid of being followed.


    The other party''s skill, like a ghost, is completely beyond their understanding. It would be a lifelong nightmare to be watched by such a terrible master.


    (Ben said there was a third watch today. Lao Niu''s brother came temporarily and the whole family got together. I came home late at night. Nothing will happen tomorrow. Please watch Daniel''s performance. Daniel has made no promises. He just said that tomorrow''s update must satisfy everyone!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 995

    Qin Wushuang now has a general grasp of the situation. According to this view, sister Wu Wen should have no accident, but was protected by special departments.


    However, he appeared rashly and investigated Wu Wen''s situation, which attracted the attention of relevant parties. He thought he was a member of an underground organization from other countries, so there was this misunderstanding.


    Qin Wushuang misunderstood the other party''s meaning earlier and thought it was the people who followed her who were unfavorable to Wu Wen.


    But now, Qin Wushuang vaguely guessed the key, and only two people obviously didn''t agree with this. Otherwise, they would not be so wary and hostile to Qin Wushuang.


    Since it is determined that the two people have no malice, Qin Wushuang is really inconvenient to perform soul searching magic on them. Only searching for the magic of the soul can definitely understand each other''s every thought. However, the people in this world, their physique and bones are far from withstanding the power of searching for gods and souls.


    If you search the soul forcibly, you will be confused and confused. If it is serious, it will explode and die.


    How can we say that the previous generations were all compatriots, and Qin Wushuang has always been very polite to his own people. If the other party was a blood eating rose, Qin Wushuang would have exhausted all means.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and looked calm, which made the two people''s scalp hair. They thought the guy in front of them was really terrible.


    He looked as if he was not afraid of their companions coming. On the contrary, it''s more like worrying that they won''t come.


    "You two, the best way is for you to take me." Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "it''s not a way to drag like this."


    I can''t say that Qin Wushuang still has to use some guiding means. This little magical power can only confuse their minds and will never make them confused and cause future trouble.


    In this way, Qin Wushuang can let the two cooperate obediently and tell the truth without hurting each other.


    Qin Wushuang''s discretion was very good. Sure enough, the two were secretly used by Qin Wushuang, so they answered very cooperatively.


    As expected, everything was close to Qin Wushuang''s guess. Four years ago, the Wuxing river of Qin Wushuang''s previous life fought with the ace killer of the underground organization, which led to the swallowing of true Qi and died.


    The relevant departments intervened in the investigation and reached a more confidential conclusion. And see through the conspiracy of the underground organization, so as to know that Wu Wen''s situation will be very dangerous.


    Relevant departments not only protect Wu Wen, but also crack down on the infiltration of underground forces. After these underground organizations were attacked by Wuxing River, they cooperated with Wuxing River''s means and abilities, and repeatedly wanted to infiltrate into it to obtain Qin Wushuang''s cultivation skills.


    Therefore, the relevant state departments attached great importance to it and began to strengthen protection. Wu Wen was therefore protected by the relevant departments and lived a very simple life.


    Even so, those pervasive underground organizations abroad can always infiltrate and investigate Wu Wen''s whereabouts.


    In their opinion, since wuxinghe is dead, his cultivation skills must be in the hands of his sister.


    As a result, over the past four years, underground organizations and national security departments have launched a battle of wits and courage. These competitions are often inconvenient to put on the table and carry out in the dark.


    However, Wu Wen''s whereabouts were not exposed because of her effective protection.


    It is these two who do not know Wu Wen''s whereabouts. They only know that Wu Wen''s situation is absolutely safe, but only a few insiders know the specific situation.


    It is only for the greatest degree of confidentiality.


    Qin Wushuang asked, "in that case, who knows Wu Wen''s whereabouts?"


    Brother Zheng said, "our immediate boss, code named silver fox, he knows. We are only responsible to him, and all actions are under his command. "


    "Very good. Where can I find silver fox?"


    "Where we meet is..." brother Zheng said a place name secretly.


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely. In this way, there was no better. As long as sister Wu Wen is not dead, it''s easy to do. Living, all problems are not problems.


    Qin Wushuang''s only worry is that Wu Wen is no longer alive. In that case, Qin Wushuang''s means will not help at all.


    The rules of life and death are the same as the rules of time and space. Even the strong at the holy emperor level only master some superficial rules.


    The only one who can master these top rules is the supreme Da Luo.


    In other words, if Wu Wen is dead, Qin Wushuang has no way at all. This world is different from the martial world of Qin Wushuang. As long as there is a ray of immortal soul, there will be a chance to resurrect.


    In this world, human spirits have little power, that is, the power of spirits has not been developed. Therefore, when the body dies, the spirit disappears almost at the same time.


    The spirit has no ability of cohesion and independent survival. As soon as the divine soul dies, only the supreme Dalai can reverse time and space and revive it.


    And if there is a spirit that does not die, it is much easier than all death. If a wisp of spirit exists, the probability of resurrection will also be greatly improved.


    Wu Wen is not dead, which makes Qin Wushuang very happy. As long as you don''t die, no other problem is a problem. Foreign underground organizations, if they were the Wuxing River in the previous life, were really a little too defenseless. But now, Wuxing river has been reincarnated into Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang''s power, let alone the only underground organization, is the whole Jiuyao star region, and Qin Wushuang can sweep it. With the strength of the earth''s force, even including all advanced scientific and technological weapons, it can only block the strong of Shinto at most. Even the most advanced weapons can''t stop the heavenly Shinto weapons from doing whatever they want. To say the least, even for the strong Shinto, the most advanced weapons are just to delay their progress. The strong Shinto has enough strength to rule the earth. Through the information provided by brother Zheng and Xiao Yu, Qin Wushuang soon found Yinhu. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 996

    Thinking of the difficulty of pregnancy in October, the joy of being a mother at the beginning, and the joy of a child from birth to such great joys, sorrows and joys, Wu Wen felt that she and her child''s life had been integrated together. When a child is happy, she is happy. When a child is in pain, she is in pain. She can feel all the joys and sorrows. Even if the child breathes painfully and hurriedly in his sleep, Wu Wen can clearly feel it. What kind of despair and helplessness is this! When Wu Wen thought of this, tears poured down her cheeks. Just then, the lightly closed door was gently pushed open, and a nurse came in gently¡° Miss Wu, there is someone looking for you in the hall outside. Someone asked me to ask you if you have any friends overseas. " Miss Wu in the nurse''s mouth is, of course, Wu Wen. Wu''s surname is Wu Wen''s new identity. Her name is Wu Yuexia¡° Overseas friends? " Wu Wen was stunned and her face changed slightly. Over the years, she has been hiding her name just to avoid those haunting villains. Did those villains come to the door again? However, it is said that there is nothing more sad than death. Today''s Wu Wen, because of her daughter''s affairs, has long been worried. It is these villains who press a steel knife in front of her neck. So what can they do¡° I have no overseas friends! " Wu Wen shook her head. "Where are they? I''ll see them!" Wu Wen has a grievance in her heart. The death of her brother Wu Xinghe made her hate the villains of these underground organizations. Also because of the existence of these people, she hid and her life was completely broken. All her misfortunes, all the roots of bad luck, are caused by these bastards¡° Miss Wu, if you don''t know them, don''t go to see them. The boss told you to avoid it. "¡° I don''t want to avoid it! " Wu Wen''s tone is very firm. She knows that over the years, some figures from relevant departments have protected her and secretly helped her block a lot of right and wrong. But this time, she didn''t want to escape. She wanted to see these people herself. Even if she had no strength to bind the chicken, she wanted to express her hatred for these people. If it weren''t for them, why would her life be like this? Wu Wen walked out of the hall despite the nurse''s obstruction. The nurse couldn''t stop her, but Wu Wen said, "Xiao Du, you help me watch my daughter. If she wakes up, you tell the child that my mother will be back soon." The nurse Xiao Du couldn''t stop Wu Wen and had to return to the ward to look after the child. In fact, Qin Wushuang has already felt the breath of his sister Wu Wen, and can even clearly locate his sister. In four years, it has changed a lot. The younger sister, who was young and lively at that time and did not lack the tenderness of Oriental women, is now the wife of others. Both appearance and temperament have a mature charm. But Wu Wen''s face was haggard, which made her look very bad. Looking at his sister who cared for him in those years, Qin Wushuang felt a pain in his heart. Although the memories of his two lives have been separated for thousands of years, once he saw his loved ones in previous lives, the memories of thousands of years were alienated, which was so clear at this moment. It seems that the memory interval of thousands of years is just a long dream¡° Sister, sister... "Qin Wushuang said silently in his heart and stood up. The two bodyguards guarding Wu Wen have moved closer from the crowd. Just about to come to Qin Wushuang, Yinhu came out of the corner and stopped their impulse with sign language. Wu Wen saw Qin Wushuang standing out among the crowd. With her naked eyes, how could she see that the man in front of her was the reincarnation of her brother. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 997

    Because of Wu Wen''s special status, the hospital has long received the attention of relevant departments and must give special care. Therefore, doctors and nurses are accompanied 24 hours.


    Soon, the little girl was pushed to the emergency room. A large number of doctors and nurses have been ready for a long time. In this case, we can only see that other patients in the corridor are stunned.


    "Senior cadres must be their children. Look at those doctors and nurses. How attentive they are. What treatment do we only call it? What treatment do people call it? "


    "Well, isn''t it? Those doctors and nurses always see us with black faces and ignore everything they say. There are times when they are worried. "


    "This is life."


    Outside the emergency room, Wu Wen almost collapsed. Xiao Wangshu was also very nervous and couldn''t keep rubbing his hands.


    After a while, a doctor came out and said solemnly, "Mr. Xiao, Miss Wu, I have bad news to tell you that the operation must be carried out now."


    "Now? Aren''t you ready? " Wu Wen is weak.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t delay it. The more you drag, the greater the danger. Moreover, even now the operation, hope, will not be great. "


    Speaking of this, the doctor couldn''t help looking at the silver fox in the corner. Obviously, what the hospital cares about is not Xiao Wangshu and Wu Wen, but "the people above".


    Silver fox glanced at the doctor meaningfully, but did not say anything. Instead, he stopped his eyes on Qin Wushuang.


    The doctor seemed to realize that Qin Wushuang had a big background. There was also some hesitation.


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "how much hope is there for surgery?"


    "Twenty percent, at most. This is still an optimistic estimate. The child is too young, and this symptom is more complex. Now in China... "


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "forget it, don''t say it. No surgery. "


    "What?" Xiao Wangshu stared, "how can you not do it?"


    Qin Wushuang looked at Wu Wen: "sister Wu Wen, you can''t trust me. Can you trust your brother Wu Xinghe?"


    When Wu Wen heard the words "Wuxing River", her originally godless eyes suddenly lit up: "Xiaowu? Xiao Wu? I can believe it. Xiao Wu can''t come back after all. "


    "My skill is similar to that of Wuxing River and has the same origin. If you can trust the Wuxing River, you should trust me. "


    Xiao Wang said, "Sir, this is no joke. Child... We have only one child. "


    The doctor also said, "yes, sir, in this situation, surgery is the wisest choice, and time can''t be delayed. Even if you have a way, you can''t ask international experts to come. It''s too late. "


    "Who said to hire a medical expert?"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped in. After the first aid, the little girl woke up and opened her eyes weakly.


    Xiao Wangshu and Wu Wen also came in.


    "Dad, mom." The little girl cried in a tone that didn''t belong to her age.


    Xiao Wangshu and Wu Wen burst into tears at the same time.


    Qin Wushuang said, "you all go out."


    The doctor and nurse looked at each other. If it were the family members of other patients, they would have scolded. But this family has a special identity. The superior has taken care of it and should be treated well.


    At present, he can only advise: "now the patient is very weak, you''d better not disturb too much."


    Qin Wushuang said to Yinhu, "you have the ability to prepare an advanced ward."


    Silver fox smiled bitterly, but did not hesitate to turn around and went.


    Neither the doctor nor the nurse knew why. Qin Wushuang had already pushed the little girl out.


    "Hey, sir, where are you going? You''re not responsible for the patient! Mr. Xiao, Miss Wu, you can''t joke about children''s lives. "


    The expert from the capital also shouted.


    Qin Wushuang looked back and stared. His eyes seemed to sweep the faces of those people like a blade. A group of people suddenly felt like they were struck by lightning. They were silent and silent.


    "Uncle, who are you?"


    "Me?" Qin Wushuang looked at the little girl''s innocent eyes and felt a pain in his heart. This simple and worrying child made Qin Wushuang feel particularly.


    "You should call me uncle, little girl. What''s your name? Tell your uncle."


    "My name is Xiao Wu. Uncle, what about you? " The little girl tried to blink her eyes, and her eyelashes beat gently, which made her more likable and pitiful.


    "Xiao dance, it sounds good. My name is matchless. " Qin Wushuang sighed.


    Silver fox has been waiting in the aisle: "Mr. Qin, this way, this way, please."


    Xiao Wangshu and Wu Wen are confused at the moment. They just feel that they have no idea in their mind and follow Qin Wushuang.


    The doctors and nurses, who had awakened, ran towards this side one after another and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Sir, you can''t do this. If you stop the operation, it''s a crime against the child."


    "Yes, at least there is hope for the operation. You''re giving up your child."


    "Mr. Xiao, Miss Wu, you are the parents of your children. You make your own decisions. You don''t have to worry about the related expenses. You don''t believe in medicine. Do you believe in other miracles? "


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, in this world, only science is the most promising! Other so-called miracles are deceptive! "


    These doctors, experts, are obviously identified materialists.


    Qin Wushuang sneered, turned back and said faintly, "you guys, don''t talk too full. The so-called miracle, in your cognition, may never happen. However, that doesn''t mean that miracles don''t exist, but you don''t have a chance to see them. "


    Then he said to the silver fox, "find a way to let these people leave and don''t make noise here."


    Silver fox smiled wryly: "OK? This is no joke. "


    Although people like silver fox have an iron heart. But in the hospital, how much will be affected by emotion, and can''t help caring about the little girl''s fate.


    "I can''t, no one in this world can."


    Qin Wushuang is very confident and has pushed Xiao Wu into the advanced ward. Xiao Wangshu and Wu Wen are also a little strange. Their daughter has always been shy after her illness. Now she is very familiar with strangers. She is not excluded at all. Can we say that Mr. Qin really has any special skills?


    In fact, Qin Wushuang also used some special means when communicating with the little girl. In fact, he was already using his magic power to slowly explore the little girl''s physical condition, and began to warm up the child''s body with gentle means.


    To put it bluntly, these diseases are sometimes helpless for people in this world. But for Qin Wushuang, in the world of God, it is a trivial matter at all.


    As long as Qin Wushuang can feel the way clearly, he can definitely solve the problem in an hour and return Wu Wen''s sister a lively daughter.


    However, Qin Wushuang still cares about the rules. He doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. Therefore, there is no special abnormal means.


    Instead, she chose a step-by-step way and planned to give the little girl a slow recovery process.


    Otherwise, it would be strange to let the little girl live within an hour and not be treated as a mouse in the laboratory as a research specimen in the future.


    Qin Wushuang''s original intention is to save people, but the premise is not to harm the little girl.


    Looking at the concerned expressions of Xiao Wangshu and Wu Wen, Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "sister Wu Wen, brother-in-law Wang Shu, if you want to come in, come in together."


    They thought Qin Wushuang would shut them out. Hearing that they could come in, they hurriedly squeezed in. Their eyes were very rich.


    There are both some expectations and more concerns. worry about personal gains and losses.


    "Brother in law Wang Shu, I know you are worried about children. But wait, no matter how strange you see, remember, don''t make a fuss. So is my sister. "


    Qin Wushuang exhorted meaningfully.


    After all, Wu Wen has a wide range of knowledge. She also saw her brother Wu Xinghe''s ability. She guessed in her heart that maybe her brother''s friend planned to cure Xiao Wu with special martial arts techniques.


    Anyway, compared with the success rate of the operation, which was far less than 20%, Wu Wen was more willing to believe in this man with the same strength as her brother.


    This trust is incredible. Someone else would choose surgery. But Wu Wen has more confidence in her brother.


    If there is a problem that can''t be solved by everyone in this world, only my brother can hope to solve it. If you can''t even solve your brother''s problem, maybe no one can solve it.


    This is a kind of blind trust, but it hides the love and commitment of my sister to my brother.


    Although this person is not her brother now, Wu Wen seems to see her brother''s shadow in a trance.


    At this moment, there was a light purple around Xiao dance, which gradually turned into a vibrant cyan.


    Qin Wushuang is obviously transforming Xiao Wu''s body with divine power. This transformation can be completed in almost three minutes if it is not for Xiao Wu''s weak body.


    Now, he can only step by step, and he can preliminarily complete the repair and expansion of the little girl''s body in about an hour.


    This expansion can make the little girl''s physical fitness five to ten times stronger than ordinary children. Of course, this is an indicator of complete recovery.


    This is Qin Wushuang''s decision after careful consideration. He doesn''t want to create a monster for the world.


    Half a step ahead is genius. If you lead too much, it''s a monster.


    In this mediocre world, monsters are often not tolerated by the secular world. Therefore, Qin Wushuang doesn''t want the child to encounter too many setbacks in this growth environment.


    Even so, Qin''s unparalleled means still made Xiao Wangshu almost fall out of his eyes.


    Is this the legendary internal force? Xiao Wangshu deeply hates that he has not read martial arts novels. He hates it when he learns. Is there color in the heart of the legendary martial arts master?


    At this moment, he absolutely despised martial arts novels before. It seemed that he had gone too far. There are really these incredible things in this world. The so-called miracle, in your cognition, may never happen. However, that doesn''t mean that miracles don''t exist, but you don''t have a chance to see them... Thinking about what he said just now, Xiao Wangshu and Wu Wen looked at each other, and a strange thought welled up in their hearts: "are miracles really going to happen?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 998

    Miracles really happened.


    An hour later, the faint air flow on Xiao Wu finally disappeared.


    For Qin Wushuang, this divine power consumption is hardly worth mentioning. However, the consumption of energy is quite expensive.


    If you are a cultivator in Tianxuan mainland, Qin Wushuang will not have too many scruples by transforming the flesh with divine power. Generally, there will be no accidents with the flesh conditions of monks in Tianxuan mainland.


    Xiao dance is different. The physical condition of people on earth is very fragile, which is not compared with Tianxuan continent. And Xiao Wu is still ill and weaker than ordinary people.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang is very careful in this process. It''s like asking Meng Zhang to fly to embroider, and there''s no room for mistakes.


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s driving, Wu Wen and Xiao Wangshu rushed up, surrounded their daughter from left to right, and looked at her carefully.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "don''t worry, you can go through the discharge formalities. Go home and rest for three or five months. I guarantee your daughter''s vitality. "


    Xiao Wangshu was stunned: "is this... So magical?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled, but did not answer. As a strong man at the level of Lord God, if he can''t even solve such a small problem, it will be in vain for him to practice for thousands of years.


    Wu Wen saw Qin Wushuang''s technique. Although she couldn''t understand it, she always felt that there was a door and a way. She believed it a little.


    "Dad, mom." The little girl opened her eyelids gently and showed a rare smile.


    "Baby, mom loves you."


    "Baby, tell Dad, is it still uncomfortable here?" Xiao Wang pressed his chest.


    The little girl blinked and shook her head: "no, No. Dad, mom, little dance remembered. "


    Wu Wen was surprised and looked back at Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang shrugged: "it''s okay. It doesn''t matter to do some light exercise. But you''d better not let those doctors see it. Otherwise, they will have to make a fuss again. "


    Xiao Wangshu was still a little unbelievable. Looking at his haggard daughter, thin and weak, he was really worried that a gust of wind would blow her away.


    Even if the operation is successful, it is not suitable to get out of bed. I have to wait until the wound recovers and recovers slowly before I can get out of bed and walk around.


    Tentatively walked for a few times. At first, he was still a little shaky. After walking for a while, he didn''t stagger any more.


    "Mom, Xiaowu is hungry."


    The little girl said in a voice that could melt her mother''s heart.


    Wu Wen burst into tears and hugged the little girl tightly: "OK, I''m hungry. If I''m hungry, my mother will get me something to eat. What does the baby want to eat?"


    Looking at Qin Wushuang, I obviously wanted to ask him if he could eat in this situation.


    In fact, after Qin Wushuang did something, the little girl''s physical function has been restored. It just needs some time to recuperate.


    When it comes to eating, if it''s after surgery, we really have to pay attention to it. But the little girl''s physical function has actually recovered, even better than ordinary people.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t overeat. Eat whatever you want. "


    Seeing his daughter''s mental and physical state, Xiao Wangshu was indeed much better. He was elated and had believed 70% or 80%, but this miracle was too exaggerated for an identified materialist. Completely defeated his world view.


    "Sister Wu Wen, find something to eat for the children. In addition, brother-in-law, you don''t want to make public. Just leave the hospital with a low profile. If you are really worried about your condition, you can change a hospital for examination. Never check in this hospital. Otherwise, such a thing that breaks the common sense of the medical community will certainly cause a sensation. At that time, of course, you can''t live a peaceful life, and your children''s life will be disrupted. If you can, you''d better stay out for a year and a half. In that case, even if you have recovered, you can claim to have performed surgery abroad. "


    Qin Wushuang is very considerate. He doesn''t like that the little girl''s life will be full of troubles. He has been studied by the medical community.


    Xiao Wangshu and Wu Wen looked at each other and understood Qin Wushuang''s pains. Until now, they were completely relieved and determined that Qin Wushuang was indeed a kind intention.


    Xiao Wangshu and Wu Wen insisted on leaving the hospital, and the hospital naturally had no way. Just repeated persuasion, and the little girl Xiao dance is also very elf and eccentric. She cooperates well. She just lies down in her mother''s arms and pretends to be asleep, never revealing any flaws.


    After discharge, Qin Wushuang sent them home directly.


    For a family of three, Wu Wen and Xiao Wangshu have a stable job, so their life is fairly solid. The suite of more than 100 square meters does not have too much fancy decoration, but it seems very warm.


    "Mr. Qin, I heard you have family members with you. Please be sure to take a seat in my humble house. Our husband and wife should thank Mr. Qin for saving his life. "


    Xiao Wangshu is worthy of being a scholar. His words are very literary.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "you''re welcome, brother-in-law. Wu Xinghe and I are brothers and sisters, but we are friends of gentlemen. Now sister Wu Wen has a problem, and I am naturally duty bound. It''s really hard for you to believe that the child is okay. Well, in a few days, when the child''s mood and body stabilize, I''ll accompany you to Shanghai for review. "


    "How does that make it? How dare we waste Mr. Qin''s time if we go alone? " Xiao Wangshu is very polite.


    Time?


    Qin Wushuang smiled. If it was time, it would be a flick of his fingers to stay in the world for even thirty or fifty years.


    For a Lord God, these ten days and a half months are simply insignificant.


    "Brother in law, you''re welcome. I have plenty of time to come to China this time. Even if it takes three or five years, it''s nothing. Wu Xinghe died unfortunately. I should help him with what happened behind him. Otherwise, how can we live up to this friendship? "


    Qin Wushuang said so, but Xiao Wangshu admired it more. To tell the truth, as a scholar and scholar, Xiao Wangshu was not very interested in those martial arts learners before. I always feel that everything is inferior, but reading is higher. In this era of knowledge changing fate, what''s the use of boxing and foot training?


    But now he felt that he had been too prejudiced before. The friendship between martial artists can also have a gentleman''s friend, and it is a gentleman''s friend entrusted with life and death.


    This kind of life-long friendship, even many scholars, can''t do it at all! A promise is golden, and there is a word "promise".


    The man and Wuxing river just have friendship and no commitment. But it is more difficult to do so. Xiao Wangshu admires it. It''s called falling into the ground.


    Wu Wen took good care of the child and went to collect the food. In those days, Wu Xinghe liked to eat his sister''s craft. Now four years later, Wu Wen''s cooking has improved to a higher level, which makes Qin Wushuang eat extremely sweet.


    "Xiao Qin, Xinghe didn''t mention it to me before he died, and you are such a good brother. This time, my sister really depends on you, otherwise, our family... "


    When Wu Wen said this, her eyes became red again. The twists and turns of these years have made Wu Wen''s psychology suffer countless hardships.


    Xiao Wangshu smiled: "wife, don''t mention the past. Our family will be happy in the future. It''s better than anything. Xiao Qin, you are really a great benefactor of our family. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "my sister and brother-in-law are really serious. It''s my job. As long as I grow up healthily after the little dance, I can rest assured. "


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Wangshu raised his glass. "Come on, brother Qin, I''m a nerd. I don''t know how to say good words and drink much wine. But today, I did it. "


    The three Liang cup was drunk without changing its face.


    Wu Wen didn''t stop her and raised her glass to Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang said, "sister, you don''t have to be so polite. Let''s talk and eat. It''s better than anything. I don''t treat myself as an outsider. You''re welcome. "


    The atmosphere was much better when the joke was told.


    "Yes, yes, Xinghe''s not an outsider, of course not. Wife, I used to think what you said was incredible and a little skeptical. Today, I really took it. Brother Qin is amazing and completely beyond my understanding. It seems that in the future, we can''t be too absolute or one-sided. "


    Wu Wen smiled happily and said, "of course, I said earlier that my brother was very strong. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to show your brother-in-law. Now Brother Qin appears, you should have nothing to say. "


    "Indeed, I am short-sighted, ha ha." Xiao Wangshu laughed at himself again and again.


    The atmosphere was very active. Qin Wushuang asked some questions about life. I learned that if it weren''t for Xiao Wuer''s problem, the life of the three members of the family would be relatively stable and happy.


    Then he said, "sister and brother-in-law, I think you should have more children. In this way, children will not grow up alone. "


    "I''d like to, too. It''s lucky to have children and grandchildren. But the policy does not allow it. Your sister and I have a job. You have to knock off your job if you live more. It''s hard to live without a job. " Xiao Wangshu sighed helplessly.


    Wu Wen also deeply thought so and sighed. After Xiao dance, their husband and wife felt that there were too few children.


    Qin Wushuang had already considered these problems and did not boast, but said, "you can find a way. And if my sister and brother-in-law don''t like this job very much, I can help you change it. Xinghe gave me some things that year. After years of operation, it has also been transformed into a valuable industry. Now I''m thinking about how to transfer these industries back to China. Only worry that there is no one to take care of it. You two are Xinghe''s relatives. It''s just handed over to you. It''s my wish. "


    "This... How can this make, can''t make, can''t make." Xiao Wangshu waved his hand again and again£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 999

    As a scholar, he wrote to a gentleman about his love for money. To ask him to take over other people''s property for no reason is against his principles of life. It''s the so-called "no merit without reward", not to mention this is such a big industry. Wu Wen also felt that it was too abrupt. Brother Qin saved his daughter. It was a great favor. How can he accept his property again? He also said: "brother Qin, although Xinghe is my brother, I know he has a quiet personality and doesn''t pursue much wealth. Therefore, you can manage such a large industry by yourself. We can''t want it. And if Xinghe gave it to you, it should be yours. We can''t be greedy. " Wu Wen is also the kind of character who doesn''t want to be rich and noble. The two sisters and brothers were ordinary at that time. Because of this, they can love each other and have deep brotherhood since childhood. If you are greedy for wealth, I''m afraid you can''t have such a deep love between sister and brother. Qin Wushuang looked at the simple expression of the couple and sighed: "my sister is still a simple person and won''t receive other people''s property. It''s respectable to be so dignified. But I can''t stay here after all. We have to arrange a future for them. In this world, if there is no money and status, you will eventually live very unhappy. No matter what they think, I will always let them live the life they want. " In fact, Qin Wushuang''s words are naturally fabricated. It is too easy for him to get an industry on the earth. There are at least a thousand ways. The key is how to give them and how to arrange them. Then he said in a half joking way: "sister, brother-in-law, these industries are originally Xinghe. If you insist on not, there''s no way. I''d like to know, if you can choose, what do you want your future life to be like? " Xiao Wangshu scratched his head and said with a smile, "we can''t decide this by ourselves. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1000

    The little girl''s health made Xiao Wangshu and Wu Wen''s life bright all of a sudden.


    Qin Wushuang was relieved to see the happy appearance of their family. Unconsciously, Murong Xu behind him had gently pulled his hand. Seeing this scene, Murong Xu was obviously moved by the family''s happiness.


    At the same time, I deeply realized what a disaster life would fall into if there were no miracles for the weak in this world.


    On this thought, Murong Xu felt very lucky. I''m lucky to have such a husband who can give people warmth and security all the time.


    After all, Qin Wushuang has lived in this world for more than 20 years in his previous life. He still knows the operation rules of this world very well. Coupled with his overwhelming strength, he soon arranged billions of industries.


    It looks like that.


    In Beijing, Shanghai, Wuhan, Sanya and Chengdu, a luxury villa has been purchased respectively, which is an elegant, quiet and natural place.


    This cost, then spent two or three hundred million. In addition, other living infrastructure, one should be a servant, are thousands of choices and equipped with its own facilities.


    Qin Wushuang can''t take them away, but he can give them the richest and most perfect life. For the three of them, leaving the earth and Qin Wushuang to Tianxuan continent will not adapt. For them, a happy life is the most ideal destination.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang must try to be perfect on this basis.


    These are not difficult to achieve in industries that are inexhaustible. With Qin''s unparalleled means, these things can be completely solved in a month.


    The key is social status. Qin Wushuang is not satisfied with his general status. For the world, Wu Wen''s family of three must be a transcendent existence.


    Even the most powerful state machine, even the most powerful power center in the world, cannot surpass their transcendence.


    It is not easy to do this.


    But for Qin Wushuang, there is no problem at all.


    If you can, Qin Wushuang thinks it''s better to teach him to fish than to teach him to fish. However, with Wu Wen''s roots and bones, they want to achieve success in cultivation in a short time. It''s just a dream. Not to mention anything else, even if it is wuxinghe regeneration, in this world, without enough spiritual support, we can''t cultivate much profound strength.


    Whether we can break through the congenital is a problem. Not to mention the back of the Xuwu realm, the Xuanwu realm, and even the Shinto realm.


    Therefore, let them practice this kind of thinking, basically can be broken.


    However, he had to guard against other accidents. Therefore, Qin Wushuang decided to leave a main God flying boat and send three Shinto puppets to guard here.


    It''s all right at ordinary times. The three Shinto puppets can practice in the main God''s flying boat. Because Shinto puppets are controlled by Qin Wushuang''s divine consciousness, they don''t have to worry about any loyalty.


    Three Shinto puppets, one of whom is even a god puppet. This is the legacy left to him by Master Li Xuanfeng. The other two are the puppets of Shinto refined by Qin Wushuang.


    With these three puppets, we can face any changes on the earth. Even if there is a devastating war on the earth, the presence of the powerful Shinto is enough to protect their family. Even if the end of the world comes as predicted by Maya, if there is a flying boat of the LORD God, it can easily leave the plane of the earth.


    The so-called state machines and underground organizations, although they have advanced weapons and various mysterious assassination methods.


    But in front of the strong of God''s way, it''s just a joke after all.


    It is easy to destroy the earth with the power of the flying boat of the LORD God.


    Of course, these three Shinto strongmen are just hidden bosses, which are not easy to show up in public under normal circumstances. Therefore, it is also essential to train a well-trained refined bodyguard team. In this regard, Qin Wushuang, with the help of his previous contacts and the identity of "wuxinghe friend", soon established a successful organization. They also teach a family guard martial code to protect the family. This team is small in number, but it is the main force to protect the three members of Wu Wen''s family.


    In this way, it is really comprehensive and perfect.


    When Qin Wushuang secretly finished these, Wu Wen and his family slowly accepted the reality of the "Wuxing River" industry.


    They know that Qin Wushuang''s mind is very firm, and they can''t postpone it. But for this ordinary family of three, happiness comes too fast. There are no more ups and downs in life. Half a year ago, she was still worried about her daughter Xiao Wu''s condition. A small family was almost on the verge of collapse. Half a year later, she lived a noble life, which made ordinary people envy her life.


    This change surprised them, and they didn''t fully digest it for half a year.


    Qin Wushuang used his relationship, ability and money to open up a lot of relationships for the three members of Wu Wen''s family. Especially in the face of those difficult bones, Qin Wushuang even didn''t hesitate to use all kinds of powerful means to force those people to submit.


    With the unparalleled means of Qin, there are a thousand ways to deal with a person.


    After arranging all this, Qin Wushuang feels that everything is ready now. He only owes Dongfeng. This east wind, of course, is to kill those foreign underground organizations. These underground organizations pursued and killed Wuxing River in those years, although it was a matter of previous lives. But Qin Wushuang was very unhappy when he thought of it. In previous lives, if these underground organizations were not haunted and entangled like tarsal maggots, he would not really bite back and die. Although it was a blessing in disguise to go through rebirth later, the depressed spirit did not vent after all. Now that he is given a chance, how can Qin Wushuang let him go? Especially the blood eating rose tissue, Qin Wushuang really hated it. These underground organizations stink. For money and interests, they have no bottom line and do all kinds of evil. In previous lives, Wuxing river had the strength to deal with them, but it was impossible to annihilate them. But this life is different. Let alone these underground organizations, no matter anyone in the world, if Qin Wushuang wants to mention his head, he can mention it 100%, and there will never be any accidents. Through the relationship with Yinhu, Qin Wushuang got a list. This list is very targeted. In the past four years, we can''t let go of anyone who has come to China, harassed and investigated Wu Wen or other organizations related to people. Even if you haven''t been here, you won''t let go if you have the motivation in this regard, or if you have an organization with a criminal record such as Wu Xinghe. A total of 11 underground organizations are on the list. Qin Wushuang was no stranger to these names in his previous life. Now he has studied them carefully and is even more impressed. Eleven names are distributed all over the world. Mainly Europe and the United States, and then some underground organizations in various regions. In the underground world, any of these names is a thunderous existence. Many dignitaries in the world dare not offend these underground organizations. Qin Wushuang kept the list in his mind and destroyed it. A faint smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth. These lists are like poisonous insects. Qin Wushuang can''t have any kind heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1001

    However, everyone has one opinion that is absolutely unified. That is - since the opponent has selected other underground organizations and blood eating rose organizations, they will certainly become the target of attack. However, when and how the enemy will come. Anyway, this is the most difficult stage of blood eating rose tissue. Although blood eating rose is an underground organization, it has something to do with government departments. This relationship is inextricably linked, and no one can accurately describe it. Therefore, knowing that the global underground organization was destroyed in one day, the government of the country where the blood eating rose is located also entered a state of alert. Entry and exit control is very strict. The intervention of the state machine has reassured the blood eating rose. They feel that if even the state machine can''t stop the deterioration of the situation, the world will be in disorder. Therefore, although the blood eating rose is very cautious, it is much more optimistic than when it just got the news. They don''t think there is any powerful force against the state machine. Especially the strongest country on earth, the strongest national machine. Even so, the blood eating rose raised the alarm to the highest level. All experts in the territory gathered at the headquarters and made a very three-dimensional defense system at the headquarters. The headquarters of blood eating rose is in a building, and the security level of this building is even comparable to that of military and political importance. In addition, after experts from all over the world get the command from the headquarters, they are all in this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1002

    "Head, give me a word."


    "Yes, boss, at this time, if we don''t take measures, the blood eating rose will be finished!"


    "It must be the conspiracy of the government. Someone must be the running dog of the government, undercover! At the critical moment, divide the blood eating rose and destroy us! Be sure to find out! "


    "Yes, as I said, those sons of bitches are unreliable. Don''t deal with them. "


    The head''s eyes suddenly became as sharp as a sharp knife and slowly opened his mouth: "I can''t see who is a traitor from your anger. But I can tell you one thing, no matter who''s inside. If the blood eating rose does not exist, everyone, including the ghost, will not be able to get out of the building. "


    Everyone''s complexion is slightly changed. Does the "head" have no move?


    "Which bastard, which bastard!"


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was very depressing and full of the atmosphere of killing. All the top leaders were controlled by that kind of extreme anger.


    Suspicion and blame each other.


    The exchange of fire outside, but still did not stop.


    Suddenly, the door of the conference room was kicked open, and all the fortresses were suddenly opened. Armed killers swarmed in.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    "Are they all reversed?"


    These high-level officials did not expect that these close guards, considered the most loyal existence, also betrayed and defected?


    "Raise your hands. If you don''t want to blow your head, raise your fucking hands!"


    For a time, the scene was full of curses. These high-level officials obviously don''t believe it. They think the most loyal personal guard has also turned against it.


    This change made them completely unable to believe, even forgot that the other party was holding a gun, and was still muttering and yelling.


    Bang bang!


    Three shots in a row, three of the most vociferous senior managers were directly shot in the head. The scene of blood splashing and brain shooting made other noisy senior managers consciously shut up.


    They realized that the guards, who were only their running dogs, had changed their identity.


    "Head" seemed to have guessed all this. He looked at the group of confidants without expression, and the muscles of his face twitched constantly.


    He has realized that this should not be an internal change. It''s an external force! Looking at the group of loyal guards, facing him with an almost numb and empty expression, he felt that these people were definitely no longer the guards he was familiar with.


    "Well done, well done!" The head murmured, "I''m just curious. Who made you like this? Who controls you? "


    "Head, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, are these guys controlled?"


    "Can''t you see? They are no longer our brothers, no longer our most loyal guards, but a group of walking corpses! A bunch of puppets! "


    Empty eyes and numb facial expressions make these pro guards look like legendary zombies.


    "Who, who is it?" The head still smiled bitterly and shook his head, "whose hand did we plant the blood eating rose? Friend, since you have won, why don''t you show up? "


    "Hey, hey."


    In the void, there was a sneer. Qin Wushuang''s figure came out in good time. All the monitoring equipment around him had been destroyed by him. Therefore, there was no need to worry about being photographed at all.


    "You..."


    Looking at a strange Oriental face, the "head" couldn''t help hissing: "are you a wizard from the east? What kind of magic did you use? "


    "Your imagination is very rich. But even if your imagination is ten times richer, it won''t help. The reason why I didn''t order to shoot you was just to let you feel the despair before you were killed. Let you experience the feelings of those wronged souls who died under your hands when you killed. As for my identity, ha ha, four years ago, your top ten ace killers gathered to assassinate people, remember? "


    "Are you Xinghe?" The top floors of the blood eating rose are discolored.


    "Impossible. Although you are very powerful, if you kill our headquarters, you don''t have the strength!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "strength is something that you frogs at the bottom of the well can''t understand. This battle is enough to explain the problem. I haven''t even shot a bullet, or even moved a finger. What''s the result? You all saw it. "


    "You... You must have adopted Oriental witchcraft!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled casually: "it''s not important anymore. The important thing is that the world, the top ten underground organizations, will not exist in the world. Although the evil of this world can never be extinct. But without you, the world will always look more promising. Let''s go. "


    Qin Wushuang''s divine sense moved. All the killers with guns pulled the trigger, and the dense fire banged almost the whole space into a sieve.


    These killers are shooting wildly. Now their target is not the high-level that has long become a sieve, but shooting at each other.


    After seeing the last killer fall, Qin Wushuang breathed out calmly. Looking at the bloody building, Qin Wushuang was as calm as water.


    He shook his head and disappeared into the building.


    A few minutes later, as in the movie, the always slow policeman finally came late and was stunned to see this bloody scene.


    Various departments have stepped in one after another to investigate, obtain evidence, and show their magic power. Finally, the conclusion is that the blood eating rose is destroyed by internal strife.


    However, this infighting was too tragic. More than 600 people died in the whole building. From the scene, none of them escaped.


    This suspicious infighting has become a pending case that people can''t see through. It doesn''t look like infighting.


    However, no new evidence can be found to prove that this is not infighting. From the parking lot of the building, to the entrance, to each floor, it is obvious that there is no trace of outsiders at all. Some only have the footprints of these people inside.


    All signs show that there are and only people inside the blood eating rose in the whole building. There is absolutely no mass invasion of the enemy, or even no trace of outsiders.


    This can only prove that the blood eating Rose died of infighting.


    Although this pending case has been blocked layer by layer, there are still various versions of rumors spread all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In that ancient country in the East, the silver fox was in a trance for several days after receiving the information.


    For a special worker like him, this trance is simply incredible. However, silver fox thought that all this was too mysterious.


    Blood eating rose, such a powerful underground organization, can''t be eradicated by the state machine. It can only appease the closed existence. Unexpectedly, it disappeared from the historical stage in this way?


    Although all this happened in country m on the other side of the ocean, silver fox can feel the bloody shock tens of thousands of miles away.


    When he was out of his mind, he suddenly found a figure smiling at him in the garden outside his residence.


    Damn it, it''s him again. It must be him!


    Silver fox now realizes what is terrible. In the past, special workers like them were the only ones who followed others, like tarsal maggots.


    Now, it seems that no matter how he avoids and where he hides, the other party can always easily find him. Although there is no hostility, silver fox still feels flustered.


    This fear of the unknown is stronger than people like silver fox, and it is inevitable!


    "Why, you don''t seem to want to see me?" Qin Wushuang asked in a mocking tone.


    Silver fox''s psychology is secretly disgusted. Whoever wants to see you is his grandson. But this can only be said in the heart, it is impossible to say it.


    However, even his stomach Fei, Qin Wushuang can figure it out. Smiled: "it''s harder to see me than to be a grandson? It''s really hard for you. "


    "You..." silver fox was stunned. Can this guy even spy on other people''s psychology?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If there is no accident, this may be the last time we meet." Qin Wushuang is still a bright spring smile.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Silver fox can only be honest.


    "Have you analyzed the information of blood eating rose? What do you think? " Qin Wushuang asked with a smile, "as I said, no one can afford that family. The same is true of blood eating roses. In the past three or four years, they have been harassing constantly. This is just a liquidation. "


    Silver fox''s heart thumped. It was really him. It was really the evil god. Although silver fox doesn''t want to face this fact, it has to face this fact.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to my countrymen if it''s not necessary. The rats living in the underground world, such as blood eating roses, are too noisy. "


    Silver fox only felt his throat was very dry and didn''t know what to say.


    After patting the silver fox on the shoulder, Qin Wushuang said faintly, "remember what we have said, and I hope you can pass on these words to those who need to listen when necessary. Whoever provokes Wu Wen''s family of three will inevitably end up with blood eating rose. I hope you won''t listen to me as a joke now. "


    Silver fox is submissive and bitter in heart. However, he also realized that the strength of this person in front of him had exceeded his understanding and subverted his previous view of strength.


    They are all smart people. Qin Wushuang will not say much when he reaches the point. With silver fox as an exquisite person, it''s natural to know how to do it.


    It''s useless to say more.


    With people like silver fox in the dark, everything will be very smooth. In addition, Qin Wushuang''s move this time will certainly let people like Yinhu understand that the three members of Wu Wen''s family have a great backer, which is the existence they must curry favor with.


    In this way, how can they deal with the three members of Wu Wen''s family? It''s too late to curry favor with them£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1003

    The trip to the earth can be regarded as a complete end to the regret of the previous life. The time that Qin Wushuang really spent was only a few months. After everything was arranged, Qin Wushuang stopped staying. Murong and his party left the earth. Yinmo Tianzun and others waited in the star region adjacent to Jiuyao star region. They were very happy to see Qin Wushuang coming back. They all welcomed him. But everyone was curious, especially the bag: "boss, didn''t you go in a main God flying boat? Why did you come back empty handed? " These people are full of curiosity one by one. They don''t believe that with the unparalleled ability of Qin, they will encounter opponents and lose the flying boat of the LORD God in such a place. There must be a secret. Qin Wushuang looked indifferent and said half jokingly, "I saw a more pleasing person in Jiuyao star region and gave it away." Baobao said with a smile, "boss, you have to give me one. Fat and water don''t flow into the fields of outsiders. "¡° Well, let''s talk about it later. What have you gained in these months? " Qin Wushuang asked. The voice demon Heavenly Master came up: "everyone is very boring. In addition to cultivation, it is cultivation. But don''t mention that your master is really famous in this area. But all those who practice know that there is a holy emperor named Li Xuanfeng who went out from the Jiuyao star region. Although one or two million years have passed, the shock brought by Li Xuanfeng to this area is still so fanatical. " Qin Wushuang is filled with a sense of pride. In terms of cause, Master Li Xuanfeng and his previous life are still in the same star domain. It''s natural to hear others talk about Master Li Xuanfeng. Jiuyao star region has nine major divine planes. In fact, it can be said to be very small in the vast Dalai universe. Even many surrounding star regions are far stronger than Jiuyao star regions. The reason why Jiuyao star domain can become Jiuyao star domain is that Li Xuanfeng''s prestige more than one million years ago raised this star domain with only eight main god planes to the star domain level. At that time, Li Xuanfeng was still the strong one at the level of Tianzun, but he had swept all sides, making many Tianzun in the surrounding star regions flee and dare not face to face with him. Therefore, although Jiuyao star domain is very weak, its sphere of influence is very small, and there are few planes with cultivation talents and environment, it can still become a star domain, which is comparable to the surrounding big star domains¡° Boss, your senior teacher is really a man of the moment in this area. The martial arts in these places all aim at Master Li Xuanfeng. " Bao Bao is also very fond of Li Xuanfeng and worships him very much¡° It''s best. Let''s go to the position where the master is. " The plane where Li Xuanfeng is located is called the giant wood plane. Also known as Obsidian star. In the Jiuyao realm, you can calculate the position of the gods, which is second to none. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1004

    The holy emperor''s heavenly boat naturally has the ability of invisibility. There is absolutely no problem to avoid the strong at the level of God.


    When the wooden Yao star fell, Qin Wushuang looked at the exciting star field. I have to say that the scenery of this Obsidian star is really unique.


    In obsidian, everything seems to be in general compared with the earth. Some plants are even ten times the size of the earth.


    The practitioners of obsidian are also similar to human beings. But its size is a generation bigger than human beings. In this way, the whole Obsidian looks magnificent.


    To say, Mu Yao Xing is obviously better than the Tianxuan continent before Qin Wushuang came into being. At least, there are still a lot of strong gods in Mu Yao star.


    Not to mention the strong Lord God like muyao.


    The God of muyao is called Jiang blowing, also known as the great refining emperor of Shu. Although his accomplishments are not the true biography of Li Xuanfeng, they have also been instructed by Li Xuanfeng.


    In addition to his extraordinary talent and the secret of cultivating Shu Lian Zhen Zhuan, his cultivation potential was determined by Li Xuanfeng that he might be promoted to heaven.


    However, this "very likely" has not yet been translated into reality.


    These Qin Wushuang are clear through the data investigation, that is, the current situation of muyao star, and Yinmo Tianzun and others also know it clearly.


    Qin Wushuang was just curious. The master stressed again and again that he must go back to his hometown. Is there any special place in this hometown?


    Even if there is no special reason, Qin Wushuang must go through fire and water for the last wish of the master.


    Since muyao star is the hometown of the master, Qin Wushuang loves Wu and Wu. Naturally, he also has a certain sense of identity and belonging. Moreover, muyao star and his previous world are still in the same star domain. This further enhances Qin Wushuang''s sense of belonging.


    In his opinion, if the Jiuyao star region is stable, the earth will not suffer from fish in the pond. If the Jiuyao star region is unstable, even if the earth is not the plane of cultivation, it may be affected and suffer from the fish in the pond. This is what Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to see.


    Although the earth civilization seems to be only a few thousand years and insignificant in the whole Dalai universe, Qin Wushuang''s feelings for the earth are not understandable to ordinary people.


    Just like Master Li Xuanfeng''s home complex, Qin Wushuang''s complex is also very strong.


    The holy emperor''s boat is in a hidden Grand Canyon. The army brought by Qin Wushuang comes in handy at this time. Led by Yin Mo Tianzun, the 3000 troops in this Jiuyao star region can definitely be regarded as first-class elite. It can even be said that there is no problem sweeping the Jiuyao star region.


    What''s more, there is Qin Wushuang, a great master behind him. Now Qin Wushuang''s lineup is not bad. The bag is at the level of the LORD God.


    Other divine beasts are one step away from the LORD God.


    The nine demons, such as Yin Mo Tian Zun, are much stronger than at their peak. Such a combination, as long as it does not encounter the strong at the holy emperor level, does not need any scruples at all, and can run amok.


    "Little Lord, the terrain has been surveyed. This area is far away from the core area of the Obsidian star. Because the spiritual power of this canyon is relatively thin, there is no cultivation sect to stand here. All the defenses have been arranged. Please rest assured. "


    "Well, Yin Mo, you''re doing things more and more quickly. I appreciate it very much." Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "you are stationed here, and there are enemies coming. If it''s an obsidian, take it and put it in the Tianzhou first. If it is in other star regions, there is no amnesty. If it is other planes in Jiuyao star domain, it depends on the situation. If you come to find fault with the Obsidian star, you can set an example. "


    "Young Lord, where are you going?"


    "I''ll look around, see the land where the master lived, and appreciate the local customs here." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "I''m going too." Qin Yining, the daughter of Qin Wushuang, said this.


    "No, no one can go this time." Qin Wushuang deliberately set his face, but it was difficult to hide the smile at the corner of his mouth, "except your mother."


    Qin Yining quit immediately and said angrily, "Dad, you are still eccentric. Only my mother is allowed to go, but we are not allowed to go. It''s eccentric. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "you stay in the heavenly boat to practice. I''ll take you next time."


    Murong Xu is also a man singing and women following: "Yi Ning, listen to your father."


    Qin Yining listened to his mother''s mouth, so he had to mutter: "well, that daughter is obedient. Dad, if you don''t take your daughter, you have to buy something good for your daughter later. "


    "Ha ha, this is OK. But your mother has to take a lot of trouble. Dad doesn''t know what gift to give you. "


    Everyone laughed, but Baobao frowned and said, "boss, I won''t lose my share this time?"


    "Bag, I''ll take you next time. If you want to go, lonely fire Lin, they all shout to go. Isn''t it a mess at that time? "


    Bao Bao grabbed his head. He obeyed Qin Wushuang''s words. The boss didn''t let him go. He knew there must be a reason for the boss and didn''t dare to say anything more. He just looked wronged, which made people look very interesting.


    Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu leave hand in hand. Naturally, they will not show their real strength. They are only casual practitioners disguised as double practitioners. Their accomplishments are suppressed at the ordinary Shinto level. Such strength will not attract too much attention in muyao star.


    They left the Grand Canyon and within a day came to the most prosperous place of muyao star. It is also the muyao God domain, which has a vertical and horizontal area of millions of miles. It is the place where the main god of muyao sits. In the whole divine domain, there are many sects and thousands of meteorology.


    Qin Wushuang felt very comfortable when he set foot in this wooden God domain. This Obsidian looks very open. It doesn''t adopt the state of martial law because the situation is delicate.


    On the contrary, Mu Yao did not investigate the identity of people coming and going.


    Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu will not deliberately raise a high profile after entering the divine realm. In Li Xuanfeng''s last words, he described his hometown very carefully, so Qin Wushuang soon found the place called Yunbi village after he arrived at muyao star.


    Yunbi village is named after Yunbi peak. Qin Wushuang came to Yunbi village within a hundred miles and found that Yunbi village was really lively.


    Although it is a very remote place, this small village has become very lively because of the birth of Li Xuanfeng.


    Today, Yunbi village is obviously not Yunbi village in those days. Because of Li Xuanfeng, the scale of Yunbi village is at least equivalent to a medium-sized city.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible for generations of villagers who originally lived in Yunbi village to continue to live here. The official of obsidian has long arranged other places for them.


    This Yunbi village is protected.


    This focuses on protection, not banning people from entering. But in Yunbi village, all aspects will be managed more strictly.


    When Qin Wushuang and his wife came to Yunbi village, the messenger of muyao temple had blocked the intersection.


    "Two friends, please stay."


    Qin Wushuang stood still and smiled: "what can I do for you, gentlemen?"


    "You two, Yunbi village is one of the holy places. You must behave yourself when you go in. Please don''t fight without reason and don''t conflict with people. This holy land is not a place for private fighting. "


    "Naturally, if people don''t offend me, we two won''t offend others."


    The two messengers looked at each other and smiled helplessly, obviously disapproving. They feel that the strength of the couple in front of them is too ordinary. Ordinary Shinto strongmen want to make a bargain when they enter Yunbi village? This is a little whimsical.


    Since the birth of Li Xuanfeng, Yunbi village has been a holy place for monks for more than a million years. Countless monks flock to make pilgrimages from all directions every day.


    On the other hand, I want to get some special opportunities through this Yunbi village, so as to get reborn changes. This fantasy has lasted for more than a million years, and the tide has never weakened.


    Qin Wushuang naturally ignored the thoughts of these messengers and walked in with a smile. The scale of Yunbi village is indeed large. Although it is still a village in name, its scale is equivalent to that of a medium-sized city. The wide streets integrate the characteristics of Yunbi village and are very close to nature in all aspects. Obviously, some of the ancient original features of Yunbi village are more or less preserved.


    Qin Wushuang went straight to his destination. After entering Yunbi village, he walked through the streets, bypassed Yunbi village and walked towards Yunbi peak in the rear.


    The circling stone steps continued to extend. Qin Wushuang could feel countless pairs of eyes hidden in all directions, as if staring at them.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t expand his divine knowledge to explore. In the master''s hometown, he didn''t want to make trouble. If it is the official power of obsidian and they like to follow, let them follow.


    Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry to visit Li Xuanfeng''s ancestral home. According to master Li Xuanfeng''s description, his ancestors lived in Yunbi village, but his ancestors'' memorial tablets and burial places were deep in Yunbi peak. The place was redesigned by Li Xuanfeng, just like an independent space, although it is impossible for the naked eye to see it in Yunbifeng.


    According to the instructions of the master''s last words, Qin Wushuang soon came to a space pointed out by Li Xuanfeng. Qin Wushuang was slightly lucky. After exploring around, he felt a trace.


    "Is it here?" Murong Xu asked softly.


    Qin Wushuang nodded, but smiled bitterly: "it seems that although the master has done a good job in keeping secrets, some people have explored clues over a million years. I see that there are many strong people hidden around. Looking at them like this, it is obviously targeted. "


    Qin''s unparalleled tone seemed very heavy£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1005

    Murong Xu ate and said, "even if you know, so what? Can these people still have beautiful ancestral graves? Master Li Xuanfeng is powerful. Isn''t the emperor''s remaining power enough to deter these curfews? "


    "Xu''er, there is a saying called seeking wealth in danger. If my master is still alive, these people are so brave that they will die. But if the master no longer exists in the world, the risk will be much smaller if they do so. This is a gambling psychology. "


    Murong Xu murmured, "people are dangerous. In order to become strong, don''t you have to talk about any principles? "


    "If everyone spoke of principles, there would not be so many grievances in the world. Huh? "


    Qin Wushuang''s ears moved. He suddenly looked up at the sky and muttered to himself, "it''s coming soon. Doesn''t it mean that the Lord''s secret meeting still has a few days? Why did these people come early? And it looks like a group? Is this a threat? "


    "Isn''t it? However, I don''t care what these planes in the Jiuyao star domain are doing, but I don''t mind giving them some pain if it is detrimental to the hometown of my master. "


    Qin Wushuang''s respect for the teacher is important. Whether it''s Li Xuanfeng, who has never met but has the grace of reinvention, or tan Zhongchi, who is kind and invincible, in Qin Wushuang''s heart, the teacher is like a father. He is a teacher one day and a father all his life.


    This kind of emotion comparable to father and son makes Qin Wushuang extremely maintain this emotion.


    Looking up at the boundless sky, high in the distance, suddenly like locusts, a dark shadow came here.


    "Lord God flying boat?" Murong Xu was more or less surprised.


    These main God flying boats are different in appearance, but they all have their own obvious signs and designs. There are eight Lord God flying boats in total.


    There is no doubt that these flying boats have a high status in the Jiuyao star domain, which come from the other eight planes.


    The eight flying boats pierced the sky, bypassed the main temple of obsidian directly, and quickly approached in the direction of Yunbi village, and there was no intention of slowing down at all.


    Seen from a distance, the main God flying boat is just a black spot. As it gets closer, the outline is constantly reflected. These outlines are so beautiful that it is difficult for people to realize the killing mechanism behind the main God flying boat. With the approach of the flying boat of the LORD God, the huge volume is more and more shocking.


    The LORD God''s flying boat landed directly on the wide open space of Yunbi village. This made the person in charge of the site of muyao star start to panic and rush out from all directions to surround the landing place.


    "Ha ha ha." The long smile broke the original tranquility of Yunbi village.


    Although there are a large number of people in Yunbi village, no one deliberately sends out that kind of sharp laughter, which makes Yunbi village have many pilgrims, but it sounds as if there are no people.


    Why didn''t these eight giant ships suddenly land and cause a sensation?


    With this smile, the tranquil atmosphere of the scene was all broken. It seems that suddenly, the whole Yunbi village is boiling.


    This is the noise that has not been seen in millions of years.


    Muyao star is in full charge here. He is a leader of the five robbery gods and Taoism, and he is also the confidant of muyao Lord God Jiang blowing.


    His name is Leng Yu. His character is cold, but he is unusually calm. He is very reliable, so he will be entrusted with an important task by Jiang blowing.


    This person is like his name, and his temperament is like a cold rain, which makes it difficult for people to have that sense of closeness, and they always feel that they can''t rely on approximation.


    At this time, around Leng Yu, there are thirty or forty strong people in the way of God. Obviously, these strong people have a common temperament, which is close to Leng Yu. Obviously, it is very reasonable to divide people into groups.


    At the moment, these people, as well as the Obsidian friars gathered from the periphery, all stood in their own camp.


    The flying boats of the main gods opened one after another, and the arrogant laughter sounded again: "this is Yunbi village, where Li Xuanfeng was born? It also looks ordinary. Are you right? "


    The person who said this was wrapped in a green light and slowly lifted out of a main God flying boat. The green light was like a blooming flower, and the light mass opened like petals. Out of it came a proud young man.


    The young man is obviously very arrogant. If he doesn''t speak, he will offend others. Hearing that the other party belittled Li Xuanfeng, these Obsidian people at the scene were naturally unhappy. They all stared at the young man with angry eyes.


    The young man didn''t care at all, as if hundreds of eyes were focused on him and there was no pressure at all.


    Laughing and joking, the other God flying boats also jumped out of a strong man. It seems that they are all young people.


    Leng Yu has surrounded all the eight flying boats with his team. Leng Leng asks, "where are you people from? Do you know where this is?"


    "What kind of bird man are you?" The young man in the green robe snorted coldly, "why don''t I know? Isn''t it Li Xuanfeng''s former residence? Let alone whether it is true, or did you deliberately fabricate it? To say the least, what about Li Xuanfeng''s hometown? What can you find, baby? How many more adventures have you got? After all, it''s not your trick to deceive yourself and others. For millions of years, if you Obsidian stars are really so magical, you should have a large number of heavenly gods and a large number of Lord gods. "


    Leng Yu''s chilly expression didn''t show a trace of happiness, anger, sadness and joy, but there was an imperceptible killing intention in his eyes.


    On the other side, the young man in blue sneered: "since you muyao stars have no ability to develop the territory left by Li Xuanfeng, you must have self-knowledge. This Obsidian star, you should let it out. If you occupy a good environment and don''t know how to use it, you have to be funny and get out. "


    "Yes, yes, you Obsidian are complacent. For millions of years, he has refused to share the legacy left by senior Li Xuanfeng with all parties. As a result, the strength of Jiuyao Star area decreases instead of increasing. If this continues for a long time, the Jiuyao star region must be removed from this area. "


    "Delisting is a small matter. Without the star domain and the protection of the powerful, those star domains around are covetous and may invade at any time. At that time, it will not be a question of de listing, but a question of survival. "


    Once a foreign enemy invades, the whole Jiuyao star region is likely to fall collectively, become a slave to a stronger plane, and become an irreparable puppet running dog.


    Although the words of these guys are somewhat sensational and alarmist. However, there is some basis for the description of the situation.


    However, although these reasons are high sounding, they eventually ignore the fact that Obsidian stars have a theme. If they invade so rashly, they have to bear the risk of being killed.


    Sure enough, Leng Yu''s face sank slightly. After thinking for a moment, he had a plan in the dark. However, there must be some support behind these young people who can make trouble in the flying boat of the LORD God. Their support is likely to be the LORD God of their respective planes.


    If the LORD God comes himself, Leng Yu can''t have the idea of resistance at all. But looking at the situation, it is obvious that the other party''s Lord God did not come.


    Of the eight planes, no Lord God came himself.


    It''s easy to understand. Many people still care about their body shape when they practice to the LORD God. This kind of door-to-door provocation, send some young people to coax deliberately. This kind of thing can be big or small. At that time, the other party can appropriately slow down. If the other party does not have any extreme reaction, they can be more presumptuous.


    After all, this is still the exploratory stage.


    However, Leng Yu is not a vegetarian. It is natural for mu Yao to dare to entrust such an important task. A mocking smile spilled from the corner of his mouth: "you are here in the flying boat of the LORD God. It seems that you have nothing to fear. I have to remind you that this is not in your territory. When you enter the muyao position, you have to follow the rules here. "


    "Why, are you Obsidian still going to stand on our brothers?"


    Leng Yu said angrily, "just know."


    These five simple words are plain and light, but they seem to have a cold feeling from head to foot. With a wave of his hand, "brothers, take it."


    The eight young men, seeing Leng Yu, made gestures, shouted and drank one after another, and fled into the flying boat of the LORD God.


    "You cold faced guy, you have a big voice! How many of our brothers? You are far from it! "


    When the LORD God''s flying boat urged him, he would bump out of the cold rain''s encirclement.


    Fortunately, although these young people are arrogant, they have also been told before going out. They can be powerful and cool, but they must not brew large-scale conflicts unless the monks of obsidian take the initiative to provoke them.


    At present, although Leng Yu ordered it first, the bureau is actually unfavorable to them. Fortunately, the flying boat of the LORD God can be used well.


    At Leng Yu''s command, the array attack of hundreds of strong celestial Shinto warriors immediately surged up, and a huge shock wave rushed up into the air.


    A large circular vortex immediately appeared in the space and rushed to the sky, chasing the hips of the flying boats of the main gods.


    "Well, you cold faced ghost, you wooden Yao stars deceive people too much. Young master, I won''t argue with you today. When our eight plane alliance is formed, I''ll settle with you, obsidian. Let''s see if the so-called emperor''s strong man has no real name, or if you Obsidian stars fish for fame! "


    "Hum, I think it''s probably in vain!"


    In the middle of the sky, the flying boats of the attacked gods rushed out of the clouds in the shaking. Leave angry words and fly away.


    Suddenly, the young people in the LORD God''s flying boat were worried and followed. It seemed that the LORD God''s flying boat was suppressed by some force.


    No matter how much they urge, they can''t rush up!


    "Since you''re here, why hurry?"


    An indifferent voice rang in their ears.


    (it was originally said to supplement a chapter, but it still couldn''t be completed. Continue to supply you tomorrow.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1006

    The indifferent voice was naturally made by Qin Wushuang.


    This is the hometown and holy land of whirlwind in the master. It is only allowed to be worshipped and admired, and no one is allowed to act wildly here, let alone trample on it.


    Seeing these guys driving the main God''s flying boat, it''s all right to make a noise here. They dare not speak badly and have no respect for the master Li Xuanfeng. How can they not annoy Qin Wushuang?


    As soon as the Chiyang golden body tower was thrown into the air, the powerful golden light immediately suppressed all the escape routes. In the golden light, the eight main God flying boats are like trapped animals in the mire, swaying and struggling.


    The main God flying boat is huge, but the scale of this golden light is obviously more terrible. Interwoven into a, like a sea of golden clouds.


    No matter how hard the LORD God''s flying boat struggled, it could not break out of the bondage of the golden light.


    In this scene, not to mention the guys in the main God''s flying boat, they were scared out of their wits, that is, the muyao stars led by Leng Yu were also stunned, and they didn''t know what happened.


    I just feel that all the changes in front of me are too sudden. This golden light attack is not what Yunbi village should have. That''s why Leng Yu surprised them so much.


    What''s more, the cold voice just now was not their familiar voice. It will not be the voice of the wooden Yao Lord God.


    The golden light dragged the main God''s flying boat. Qin Wushuang said faintly, "go down to me."


    The Chiyang golden body tower was urged again, and the golden light pressed down like a huge golden mountain. The flying boats of the main gods were unable to resist and fell down one after another.


    The golden light slowly gathered away, and Qin Wushuang said again, "all the people, get out of the flying boat."


    There was silence in the flying boat. Obviously, at this time, the flying boat is the only support for those guys. Even if you hide in this flying boat, you may not be able to live, but at least, with this flying boat, you have a greatly increased chance of saving your life.


    Therefore, even if Qin Wushuang warned so, they didn''t dare to come out at all. Instead, he was determined to hide in it. At least the LORD God flying boat is at the LORD God level in defense. The other party can control the flying speed of the LORD God flying boat, but it is difficult to completely break the LORD God flying boat!


    With such an idea, naturally, the eight main God flying boats were silent and had no movement at all. Leng Yu and others looked at each other. For a moment, they felt more like outsiders.


    Qin Wushuang sneered, "do you think you can survive if you shrink in the flying boat of the LORD God? Now I give you a chance to regret. If you don''t want to come out when I count to ten. Then let the flying boat of the LORD God be your grave. "


    Then he began to count: "one!"


    While counting, the golden light of Chiyang golden body tower gathered together again and began to press down hard. This time, the golden light''s attack skill is obviously not to contain and entangle. Instead, it is directly blessed into super gravity and pressed down continuously.


    Every time you press it, the flying boat of the LORD God seems to be flattened.


    The golden light condensed into a huge mountain and kept hammering. It''s like a hammer hitting eight nails. The strong pressure makes the surface of the LORD God''s flying boat constantly deformed.


    This situation makes Leng Yu and others tremble. Although it is very clear that others are being punished, but put yourself in their shoes, this terrible scene must be very uncomfortable for them.


    The people hiding in the flying boat of the LORD God looked frightened one by one. They have felt that the internal space of the LORD God flying boat is constantly compressed, and the powerful force is not acting on the LORD God flying boat, which is constantly squeezing the internal space. In other words, under the attack of the other party, the LORD God flying boat can''t support it!


    The other party claims that it is not empty to let the flying boat of the LORD God become their living tomb!


    By this time, the voice outside had counted to "seven".


    There is no doubt that if the voice is allowed to count to ten, their fate can be predicted. It must be he, the LORD God, who was buried in a flying boat.


    Thinking of this, some people are fragile and can''t resist the fear of death. He began to shout, "please stop, we''re out, we''re out."


    One could not resist, and the psychological defense line of others naturally collapsed in an instant. One by one, like frightened sheep, rushed out of the flying boat of the LORD God.


    Every Lord God flying boat has three or four people. Leng Yu watched these guys come out of the LORD God''s flying boat with a look of depression and panic, and his heart couldn''t say how happy they were.


    These faces are naturally familiar to Leng Yu. These guys are very proud disciples of other main gods.


    Leng Yu''s position in Mu Yao is the same, so he is no stranger to these people. Only on this occasion, Leng Yu is naturally very happy.


    Previously, these guys drove the LORD God''s flying boat to provoke and speak wildly. Now it''s like this ghost. The psychological gap from front to back, ups and downs, makes Leng Yu so calm, and also feels very happy.


    Seeing that these old opponents were so embarrassed, Leng Yu couldn''t help sneering: "didn''t you just be crazy? What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Those guys were robbed by Leng Yu. Although they were very angry, they didn''t dare to show it at all. They just smiled bitterly and mocked themselves.


    In this case, to quarrel with Leng Yu is to die. After all, the relationship between us is not very good, and it has been deteriorating over the years.


    The eight planes are united against the Obsidian star. This is well known. Therefore, on this occasion, even if Leng Yu cut them all with a knife, it would be in vain.


    Who told them to provoke?


    In Li Xuanfeng''s hometown, the holy land of muyao star, isn''t it hard for you to find it?


    However, their greater doubt is, who is so powerful? Can you control all the eight main God flying boats at the same time?


    This strength, is it Mu Yao''s Lord God himself here? To say the least, even if Mu Yao''s Lord God makes a move, it has to be said whether he can have such powerful powers. After all, it is impossible for ordinary gods to control eight Lord God flying boats at the same time.


    Although the main god of muyao is powerful, when is it so powerful that even the flying boat of the main god can control it at the same time? It is said that the main god of Mu Yao is powerful. Has he been so powerful?


    A fear from the bottom of their hearts made them dare not continue to run wild in front of the cold rain. After all, this is a matter of life and death. No one can hand over his life because of his quick talk. If Leng Yu gets annoyed at this time, it is to find reasons for the other party to kill them.


    Leng Yu is very happy to look at these guys with a shriveled face.


    However, he also had a question in his heart, what''s the matter with that golden light?


    However, his doubts did not last long. In the void, the two figures seemed to come out of the void, slowly stepping out with a strong and inexplicable sense of mystery.


    This person looks young, but his temperament is calm, giving people a sense of transcendence. In that calm, there was a bit of domineering and a bit of youthful vitality, which made him look like he had a special magic, which surprised Leng Yu in his heart.


    This man, of course, is Qin Wushuang. The woman beside him is Murong Xu.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows and eyes had a cold meaning. When he came slowly, there was a sense of deterrence that dark clouds were pressing the city to destroy.


    This powerful aura made the masters of the eight main God flying boats feel creepy one by one. None of them dared to look directly at Qin Wushuang, let alone look at Qin Wushuang.


    "Listen to your tone just now, it seems that you have many doubts about elder Li Xuanfeng, right?" Qin Wushuang''s indifferent voice opened again.


    Those guys are all dejected. They dare not speak. Just complain in my heart.


    "Want to know if the emperor''s strong man is in vain, right?"


    "Your Excellency... Who is your excellency?" A slightly bolder guy asked shivering.


    "With your little skills, you don''t deserve to ask me about my origin. I just ask, "do you want to die or live?"


    "Want to live." That guy is straightforward.


    "Well, I''m single. Yes, you say you want to live, at least it means you''re still a real villain. In that case, you should be given a chance. "


    Hearing Qin Wushuang say so, these people are taking a glimmer of hope.


    "Each of you is allowed to send a representative to fly a flying boat and report back. Let the other eight main gods in the Jiuyao star domain come to the muyao star. "


    Leng Yu was surprised: "friend, this..."


    Qin Wushuang knew Leng Yu had something to say, but he waved his hand: "I have my own opinion. Don''t worry about this, you who are obstinate to the temple of the LORD God. "


    Qin Wushuang spoke with dignity. Leng Yu''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. Just nodded gently.


    If the other party has such magic power, he is the main god of Mu Yao. I''m afraid he can''t do the incredible feats just now. Therefore, Leng Yu doesn''t dare to say anything even if he has thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    "This is the only chance if the LORD God of your respective planes refuses to come. So sorry, your lives are not in your own hands. "


    Hearing this, the other side immediately deliberated. There are three or four people on each side. It is very controversial to choose one. The end result is that each plane chooses the strongest, so that others have nothing to say.


    Qin Wushuang only allowed them to drive away one of the eight main God flying boats.


    Leave seven for pledge. The flying boat of the LORD God may not be valuable in Qin Wushuang''s eyes. But in the Jiuyao region, the LORD God flying boat is still very scarce.


    Even the strong at the LORD God level can''t have too many Lord God flying boats. Some even have and only have one car to support the facade.


    Therefore, the main God flying boat is a great wealth for those main gods in the Jiuyao star domain, which can''t be given up easily.


    When Qin Wushuang''s mind moved, he shot a ban to cover all these people. Then he said to Leng Yu, "I have banned them. If they try to escape, I can destroy their form and spirit. You are also responsible for taking care of them and taking them back to the Mu Yao God domain. "


    Leng Yu still hesitated, but Qin Wushuang frowned: "I''m here in Yunbi village. No curfew dares to be wild here." Leng Yu didn''t dare to neglect what he said: "well, since the elder ordered so, Leng Yu will do it." Leng Yu guessed that this person must have something to do with elder Li Xuanfeng. Since you are a strong man at the level of Lord God, you should be worthy of it£¨ Sorry for the delay in returning to his mother''s house with his wife during the Mid Autumn Festival. There was another salon at the starting point of the 15th. Lao Niu was lucky to attend. Therefore, from today to the 17th, it will be changed to one watch. When Laoniu comes back on the 18th, he will recover two shifts a day. When it stabilizes, it will break out for a few days to make up for the debts in recent days. The Star River will end in early October.)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1007

    In the temple of muyao''s main God, Leng Yu has quickly returned and told the LORD God what happened in Yunbi village. This unexpected information makes strong people such as muyao Lord God feel incredible. He was very curious about the young man who suddenly appeared. Hurriedly asked, "Leng Yu, where is that friend now?"¡° The elder has a family mate. Looking at them, it seems that they are going to visit Yunbi peak. Subordinates dare not ask more. "¡° Well, a strong man at the LORD God level is powerful. Even if you dare to ask, he may not tell you. " Leng Yu nodded and thought of the elder''s magic power. The sense of shock in his heart still couldn''t be subsided for a long time. The golden light pressed the eight main God flying boats all at once. It was really shocking. Although Leng Yu has great respect and worship for the main god of Mu Yao, he doesn''t think that the main god of Mu Yao can do that. That kind of supernatural power, perhaps the legendary means of heaven? Mu Yao''s God looked thoughtful and pondered for a long time: "this person may have a lot to do with senior Li Xuanfeng. Is it true that Master Li Xuanfeng has been missing for so many years and finally has news? " Li Xuanfeng became famous more than a million years ago. After becoming famous, he left muyao star. Since then, he has been able to deal with the great universe, and has entered the chaotic primitive mystical environment under the coincidental coincidences. Then he was chased and killed and fled to the remote place of Tianxuan continent to avoid being directly surrounded and killed. But he was seriously injured, and the spirit suffered a fatal blow. It was difficult to cultivate and heal in the place where the yuan power was insufficient in Tianxuan mainland. It is for this reason that Li Xuanfeng left a trace of self seal of the soul, and arranged the seven wonders chain array for future generations. He also repeatedly mentioned that those who want to inherit must come to his hometown. This naturally has its purpose. For one thing, Li Xuanfeng never forgets his hometown and never forgets muyao star because of his hometown complex. Second, this Obsidian star also has its keepsake. Only by inheriting this keepsake can the inheritor become his successor in the real sense! Qin Wushuang was ordered by Li Xuanfeng. During his journey, he spent thousands of years practicing and traveling all the way to this Jiuyao star region. Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu walk in the cloud and blue peak. Murong Xu smiled and said, "matchless brother, have you found that Yunbifeng has a feeling of deja vu?"¡° Big Cangshan! " Qin Wushuang sighed with emotion. It has to be said that Yunbi peak and Dacang mountain are too similar in many aspects. No matter from which perspective, it is a replica of Dacang mountain. Now Qin Wushuang finally understands why the master has a special preference for Tianxuan mainland and why he set the key link of the seven wonders chain array in Dacang mountain. It turned out that there was such a good fortune in it. Although a million years later, it is obvious that the cloud green peak has not changed much from a million years ago. But there are no so-called great changes¡° This is it. " Outside a hidden cave, Qin Wushuang smiled. Qin Wushuang found this cave so easily, naturally because he inherited Li Xuanfeng''s blood, so he had a special induction method. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to find it. Even the main god of this Obsidian star can''t find the space of this different dimension. This kind of space can only be opened up by the strong at the saint emperor level. Make full use of space rules and open up the boundary in the boundary. Once this cave, which is sensed by blood, enters, it means that blood has passed the verification. There is no difficulty in it. Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu felt very comfortable walking in the cave. Because this cave gives them a feeling of revisiting the seven wonders chain array. Walking in the cave, the scenes of experience in Tianxuan continent constantly emerge in my mind. From this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1008

    There is no doubt that this is impossible.


    There is a gap between the strong in the realm of the LORD God, but that gap is definitely not irreparable. Even the strongest Lord God can''t deal with eight Lord gods in the same realm at once, unless he has a super emperor artifact in his hand.


    Does it mean that the main god of muyao has holy emperor artifacts?


    It''s impossible!


    Master Li Xuanfeng was certainly a strong emperor at that time, but when it comes to the emperor''s artifact, many people in the universe knew that there was only one magic sword.


    Dao Yi sword is Li Xuanfeng''s household artifact and Li Xuanfeng''s exclusive treasure. Even if it is given to the main god of Mu Yao, he can''t use it.


    Everyone knows that Mu Yao is older than Li Xuanfeng. However, Li Xuanfeng was the last one. Therefore, it is impossible for mu Yao to inherit Li Xuanfeng''s blood.


    Since he has never inherited Li Xuanfeng''s blood, it is a joke to use Li Xuanfeng''s holy emperor weapon, which is impossible to achieve.


    Besides, when Li Xuanfeng wandered through the universe, it was impossible to leave the strongest emperor''s weapon in the Obsidian star.


    At best, Li Xuanfeng gave Mu Yao a heavenly artifact.


    If it is only a heavenly artifact, the eight main gods can still be controlled 100% together. Don''t say eight, four is enough.


    The premise is that the muyao Lord God did not break through the realm of heaven. If Mu Yao''s Lord God is promoted to heaven, then all the so-called joint topics are not to talk.


    Even a strong alliance doesn''t work. The strong at the level of Lord God can only be said to be cannon fodder in front of the God, not to mention eight or dozens. Even if we can barely resist the attack of the God, we must be together all the time. Once left alone or scattered, it is the dish in Tianzun''s mouth.


    The most important thing about sin is that the LORD God can''t have much resistance in front of the majesty of heaven. Once the muyao Lord God is promoted to heaven, whether those alliances can be organized is a problem.


    "Everybody, this Obsidian star is giving us a threat."


    "Isn''t it? This is to frighten us. The LORD God''s flying boats have been detained. This is a slap in the face. "


    "Muyao Lord God, when was he so arrogant?"


    "I said you were really confused. Do you think it was really done by the God of muyao? Those guys who didn''t hear back? The opponent is very young and is not the main god of wood Yao at all. "


    "Don''t pull it. Apart from the main god of wood Yao, are there other strong people? I haven''t heard of it. You don''t think it''s Li Xuanfeng''s return? "


    "Maybe it''s a descendant of Li Xuanfeng or something?"


    "Ha ha, did Li Xuanfeng pass on? Will his narcissistic people be passed on? He doesn''t even preach Mu Yao''s Lord God, let alone others. "


    These Lord gods are happy to argue with you and me.


    But the LORD God of the star Luo said, "gentlemen, don''t do these unnecessary disputes again. I think the most direct way is to join hands to press the territory and give the main god muyao a little strength. The future of the Jiuyao star region can''t be bad for his selfishness. "


    "Lord Luo is right. We should work together to suppress the border. If you don''t give him some color to see, the Obsidian Lord God must think we are easy to bully. You didn''t see his tone. Although you didn''t say it clearly, don''t you always regard yourself as the boss of Jiuyao star domain? Hey, Jiuyao star region, when is it his turn to speak? He''s not a God. Why should he dictate? "


    The water Yao Lord God said, "maybe he dares to do this because he has broken through? Lure us to the door and wait to kill us. "


    "It''s impossible. He wants to break through. He broke through hundreds of thousands of years ago. His talent was like that. Li Xuanfeng must have seen it. Otherwise, how could he not give him some sweets? "


    "That''s reasonable. If he had broken through, he would have come to our territory to give orders. How can we wait until now? "


    "I don''t think it''s too late. We must start first. At the beginning, he overwhelmed him in momentum. In this way, he could be annoyed. Open the Obsidian star and let''s explore the ruins of Li Xuanfeng. Otherwise, when will Ma Yue be the first? "


    "Yes, we can''t afford to wait. The surrounding star regions have been waiting to see the jokes of our Jiuyao star regions for many years. If it weren''t for Li Xuanfeng''s reputation, it could also play a deterrent role. I''m afraid those experts from the alien domain would have flocked in long ago. "


    "Yes, let''s start now!"


    The eight main gods, who said they would do it, ordered all the people and horses and went to the Obsidian star.


    Muyao star is still peaceful. Muyao''s main God also knows that he has detained seven main God flying boats. Although it is beautiful, it is hidden waves. It may even be difficult to ride a tiger.


    If the flying boat of the LORD God is seized, can the eight Lord gods give up? Maybe they will come together. At that time, although he has great powers, he will obviously be unable to resist the joint efforts of the eight main gods. It is easier to ask God than to send God.


    But since that man did it, he must have a way. Listen to Leng Yu''s description, that man should also be a strong man at the level of the LORD God.


    But even so, the strong man at the level of the LORD God, coupled with his Obsidian Lord God, is just two Lord gods.


    Once the eight main gods join hands, the eight main gods will kill together. With their joint strength, it is conceivable whether they can resist and what the odds are.


    Therefore, Mu Yao''s Lord God still felt some difficulty in his heart.


    However, before these many genera, it is impossible for the wooden Yao Lord God to show timidity. Immediately order to go down and strictly monitor. Once there is a fluctuation above the level, report it immediately.


    According to his estimation, once the eight gods receive information, they will kill them again within half a month. At that time, it is very likely to tear the dough.


    Once the dough is torn, there is likely to be a war.


    At that time, the Obsidian star is likely to die. This is what muyao Lord God is most worried about. As a strong man at the level of God, he can escape even if he doesn''t win the war. It''s just that the foundation of this Obsidian star has been inherited for millions of years. It can''t be buried in its own hands.


    This is an unacceptable thing in any case.


    The mood of muyao''s Lord God was a little bad. The people he sent had investigated thousands of miles around Yunbi peak, as if the master had mysteriously disappeared.


    For more than ten days, there was no news.


    This accident, however, made Mu Yao''s main God feel even worse. There was no sadness in his heart: "you did that natural and unrestrained thing, won''t you pat your ass and leave? Leave this mess to me? "


    The main god of Mu Yao didn''t give up and ordered to intensify the search. But still nothing. The whole Yunbifeng is almost three feet deep.


    Never seen.


    Even the strong at the level of God can do it without showing up under such a strong search, but there is no clue. What a pervert should this be?


    The only explanation is that people are not in Yunbifeng at all.


    Mu Yao''s Lord God was very depressed. Now it has been 12 days since the incident. Look at the eight main gods, they will come together.


    At this point, the master disappeared. Didn''t this push him into the fire pit?


    But now that the matter is over, he can only harden his head. When he ordered several confidants to control his main God flying boat and several other main God flying boats.


    Once the Obsidian cannot resist the joint attack of the eight planes, it must retreat first. Otherwise, it is likely to be the end of the total annihilation of the army.


    Those confidants knew that the situation was serious and naturally did so. With the LORD God flying in the boat, at least all the strong people in the muyao temple can leave.


    As long as the elites of the muyao temple leave, what about leaving the muyao star to each other? Li Xuanfeng''s inheritance? If so, how could the Obsidian star not be found for millions of years?


    If those forces don''t believe it, let them find it and let them give up.


    This is the worst plan.


    The main god of muyao sat above the high temple, his magic eyes opened and stared at this foundation. There is also some regret in my heart.


    If I can break through the Heavenly Master in these millions of years, how can I be so?


    If the Heavenly Master, cheer up, how can those planes have different intentions? How can they join hands? In this world of the jungle, strength determines everything!


    While concentrating, a disciple suddenly reported: "Lord God, there is a suspicious cloud group above the outer plane, which is suspected to be the main God flying boat of other planes."


    "Lord God flying boat?" The wooden Yao Lord God stared and emitted a pure light, "is it so fast? Seven of their Lord God''s flying boats were seized, that is, there was only one left. How many people can a Lord God flying boat bring? "


    "Give me orders and prepare to meet the enemy."


    At this time, the main god of muyao did show the due responsibility of a main God. He stood up, looked firm, and strode out.


    Whatever the outcome, we must do our best to fight.


    Only by doing our best, regardless of victory or defeat, can we convince the public. To get your men to follow you. Otherwise, if you run away in case of problems, how can your men convince you?


    Above the Obsidian star, a flying boat of the LORD God was murderous, pierced through the clouds and came quickly. The eight main gods have rushed out of the flying boat and take the lead in front.


    "Ha ha, you see, Mu Yao''s Lord God seems very hospitable. Come to meet him personally, ha ha ha."


    Seeing the posture of muyao''s main god in readiness, the eight main gods smiled proudly. How can they not see that the more this is true of muyao''s Lord God, the more it shows that he has no bottom in his heart.


    Otherwise, he can wait for them in the wood God domain. Why wait above this face. Obviously, the main god of obsidian has realized that there will be a war, but he doesn''t want to burn the war to the Obsidian star.


    It''s good to have good intentions, but how can the eight main gods do what he wants?


    "Mu Yao, the LORD God, once said goodbye, your grace seems not as good as it used to be."


    "Yes, it doesn''t look very good."


    These main gods, at the moment, do not have the bearing of some main gods. They are just cold words to stimulate the main gods of Mu Yao. The Lord Mu Yao snorted coldly and calmly replied, "you guys, the benefit of your tongue is not helpful. It''s still some days before the gathering of the Lord and God. You seem to have come a little early. "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1009

    Mu Yao''s words stunned the main gods, and then they laughed. The performance of muyao Lord God shows that he has no confidence. The more so, the more pleased the eight gods. In those days, the main god of muyao appeared very high-profile in front of them and always regarded himself as a strong man. This makes them feel very unhappy all the time. Now, when we seize this opportunity and join hands, we have a great pleasure of turning over a salted fish. They felt very happy when they saw the appearance of muyao Lord God. The Lord Luo smiled coldly, "Mu Yao, the LORD God, people don''t talk in secret. Our brothers don''t intend to tell you those empty things this time. What are you going to do with our Lord God''s flying boat? "¡° As, the LORD God''s flying boat is your right, but don''t forget that the LORD God''s flying boat is in the wrong place at the wrong time. Buckle stay, of course. Don''t you think you should give me an explanation? "¡° Ha ha, yes, yes, we really want to give you an explanation this time. I don''t know if you can afford it. "¡° What do you mean? " Mu Yao''s master God was awed in his heart and showed a sense of caution in his eyes¡° Mu Yao, Lord God, you don''t have to pretend to be confused now. Today, we are here to ask you whether you can open the site of Master Li Xuanfeng? " The Lord Mu Yao smiled without anger: "I''m tired of this old topic if you don''t bother me. Li Xuanfeng did give me some advice, but there is no ruins of this Obsidian star. If you don''t believe it, I can''t. "¡° You say no? Unless you let us search, otherwise, who can believe your nonsense. You''ve lied to us for hundreds of thousands of years. Do you still want to cheat? "¡° Don''t talk nonsense to him. The nine star area has the final say. He can''t has the final say. Mu Yao, if you are interested, let''s search. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude today. " One man was angry and the other gods shouted. Each one claimed to settle old accounts with Mu Yao, and said to give Mu Yao''s Lord God some color to see. Master Mu Yao looked aware that today''s matter was not easy to end, but he did not dare to take the initiative to start a quarrel. He knew that once a scuffle broke out, he would lose with one as eight. Even though his strength is more powerful than these gods, such a large number of people can never win. However, looking at the current situation, it is obvious that the other party has deliberately provoked and will never give up with him. In other words, today''s war is inevitable. My mind suddenly turned and began to think about how to deal with it. Seeing that the eight main gods were silent, they immediately became vigilant. Although there are many of them, the muyao Lord God has pressed them for hundreds of thousands of years. Now he really wants to fight with him. Even if he knows that he will win, he still has some shadow in his heart. The eight main gods have a very tacit understanding. The eight positions are surrounded by Mu Yao''s main gods. The main god of Mu Yao sneered: "did you finally tear your face?"¡° Less nonsense, look at the knife! " A treasure Sabre like the moonlight waved a rainbow and cut it at the waist. A single attack basically poses no threat to the Obsidian Lord God. As soon as the main god of Mu Yao gave way and grasped it, a long black staff came out. This long staff doesn''t look impressive, but when you hold it in your hand, the momentum of the wooden Yao Lord God immediately appears different, as if the momentum has increased more than ten times in a moment¡° Black spirit stick! " The gods were surprised to see it. This black spirit stick was a weapon refined by Li Xuanfeng in those years. Many strong people in Jiuyao star region know the refining process. So I''m no stranger to this black spirit stick. The most important thing is that Zhongwu spirit stick is an artifact of heaven, which is absolutely no small matter. With this black spirit stick in hand, the level of the main god of Mu Yao was immediately different. The black spirit stick was pulled in his hand, and the main god of Mu Yao snorted coldly. He raised the stick with both hands and swept three circles. The Black Whirlwind overflowed layer by layer. The outermost layer was like an invincible blade, spreading out continuously, and the void was directly broken in two wherever he went. Next, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1010

    I just came back from other places today. I got home yesterday because many friends and brothers stayed for an extra day. Just got home, I had a chance to meet the computer. Today''s state is not good, even worse. There are a lot of chores to deal with tomorrow. But there will be updates. If it breaks out, it should start the day after tomorrow. For three days in a row, how many cows can break out do not dare to write empty checks. But at least four hours a day, I hope on that basis, the more the better! Above£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1011

    This force was naturally generated by Qin Wushuang. This powerful force shocked the eight main gods one by one.


    Qin Wushuang went through the robbery in Li Xuanfeng''s dimensional space that day. After more than half a month of hard cultivation, he finally resisted the heavy disaster.


    After the disaster, Qin Wushuang was promoted to the realm of heaven. This is Qin Wushuang''s dream, waiting for a breakthrough for thousands of years.


    After the breakthrough, Qin Wushuang, a calm man, couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Tianzun realm has been waiting for thousands of years.


    All along, Qin Wushuang has been suspicious. With his talent and blood, he practiced in the holy emperor''s flying boat. How can he not break through for so long.


    Until this Jiuyao star, all the answers were revealed.


    After the answer is revealed, breakthrough promotion, everything is a matter of course.


    With Qin''s unparalleled blood and talent, once you break through and obtain the rank of Tianzun, it means that you can compete with any Tianzun at the same level. Even if you meet the top strong in the realm of heaven, there is a fight, at least you can be invincible.


    After all, apart from the blood of the emperor, his abnormal treasures alone can scare a large number of heavenly Lords.


    Many holy emperors have only one artifact in their life. Qin Wushuang alone had three pieces, not including the extremely abnormal thing shenghuangtianzhou.


    After the breakthrough, Qin Wushuang remembered that he had detained the flying boat of the LORD God that day, and felt the murderous spirit of the Obsidian star. As soon as he calculated, he knew the clue.


    Although Qin Wushuang disapproved of many actions of the main god of muyao, in the final analysis, the main god of muyao is still a main god with passable character. However, character alone is obviously unable to manage the Jiuyao star domain well. What''s more, those main gods are not satisfied with muyao main gods at all.


    Since the master has his last life, Qin Wushuang also knows that he will not give in at this time. Jiuyao Star area is now scattered, so we need a strong strong person to appear in a strong attitude, strangle all the single moths in the heart of the main God and make them obey.


    Only in this way can the Jiuyao star region get out of the infighting and move towards glory again. Otherwise, it will be sooner or later that the small territory of Jiuyao star domain will be swallowed up by others.


    Qin Wushuang knows that this is an important mission for him. Only by completing this mission can he not waste the cultivation of Master Li Xuanfeng.


    The emergence of Pro unparalleled made the spirits of the eight main gods surge violently, and an uncontrollable sense of crisis immediately rushed to my heart.


    They all subconsciously stepped back, wary of luck, and searched everywhere.


    However, no matter how they collect, they can''t find any clues. The sound seemed to come from a distant place.


    Originally, there was some despair in the wood Yao Lord God, but his heart was very happy. Although he had never heard the voice, there was no doubt that it must be unusual to come at this time.


    The sky suddenly seemed to open a gap, and a golden light suddenly fell from the crack in the sky. Then, the two figures appeared with the golden light, but they were a pair of young people like Golden Boys and girls.


    However, the young man''s eyes were extremely sharp, but there was infinite power in his glance, which made the eight main gods feel like hitting a deer one by one.


    Qin Wushuang glanced at them coldly. His eyes were cold, like a sharp blade. Let the facial expressions of the main gods be slightly stiff.


    "It''s not slow."


    Qin Wushuang''s tone could not hear a trace of happiness, anger, sadness and joy. But even so, the eight gods still have an extremely uneasy feeling.


    "The flying boat of the LORD God was buckled by me. Are you here to reclaim the flying boat of the LORD God, or do you have a different purpose. Tell me all about your intentions. "


    The eight main gods were bluffed by Qin Wushuang for a moment. They looked at each other and looked at each other for a few times, but they were very suspicious. They are all curious about the origin of this young man. In this situation, if you can appear so casually, either this person has a big head or his head is broken.


    Looking at people like this, it doesn''t seem that they are out of their mind. So, this man has a big background?


    How big is it? For a time, everyone could not make up their mind, so the eight gods were still flaunting their power at an early moment, and suddenly there was no sound at this moment.


    The fire Yao Lord God was unhappy after all. Seeing that Qin Wushuang was so careful, he couldn''t help but get angry from his heart. He was evil to his courage and shouted: "what are you from, telling us what to do in our Jiuyao star domain? This is our internal affair. When is it your turn for an outsider to ask? "


    "Who told you I was an outsider?"


    "You are not an outsider. Can you be a man of obsidian. Ha ha, have you heard that there is such a number one person in Mu Yao Xing? "


    Although Qin Wushuang''s figure is tall, the monks of muyao star are naturally huge, and they are all giants.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang is a small monk in muyao star.


    Therefore, huoyao Lord God has this question. The other gods laughed at this question. Lie and tell something with spectrum.


    This young man is obviously not a man of obsidian, let alone a man of the eight planes. So how could it not be an outsider?


    The eight main gods confirmed each other and confirmed that Qin Wushuang was not the person of their position. He was more confident.


    On that day, the Yao Lord God shouted, "Sir, since you are not from our Jiuyao star region, you''d better not wade in muddy water. Although our Jiuyao Star area is small, not everyone can come in and step in. "


    "Yes, muyao Lord God didn''t do you any good, did he? Is it necessary to stand up for him? "


    "Well, young people travel around with a beautiful little lady. Aren''t they afraid of danger? You''d better go home. It''s dangerous outside. "


    "Hey, hey, the little lady is so handsome that she has to..."


    Murong Xu had been silent. After hearing this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Qin Wushuang smiled angrily, but in this smile, anyone can see that the spark of anger has been moving in his eyes.


    "It seems that you are going to force me to kill."


    Qin Wushuang sneered and shouted, "muyao Lord God, you should step down. These guys are coming for the inheritance of senior Li Xuanfeng. I want to see if they are qualified! "


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy!"


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Murong Xu shook his head gently. Obviously, he was very disappointed with these so-called strong gods. These main gods in the Jiuyao star region are really lacking in grace.


    The eight main gods said hello to each other, and they had launched their magic powers and rushed towards Qin Wushuang.


    When muyao saw Qin Wushuang appear, he breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Wushuang asked him to step back. He really wanted it. He couldn''t help reminding him: "Sir, be careful of these guys. They have no other skills, but they are better than thick skinned. Group fighting is what they are best at. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: "then I''ll see what they are good at."


    While talking, the attacks of the eight main gods have poured in from all around. It''s like countless rivers suddenly filling the sea. It''s magnificent.


    Qin Wushuang had a golden Pagoda with a palm in his hand and suddenly flew into the air. The golden pagoda is naturally Chiyang golden body pagoda.


    It grew stronger with the wind. In a moment, it became a huge tower like a towering mountain, emitting eight light curtains, like a golden mirror, blocking all the eight attacks and reflecting them back.


    This random means made the eight main gods confused at once. Almost suffered a big loss. Surprised, the eight people were even more sensitive and launched a more violent attack again.


    The joint attack of the eight main gods is powerful enough to stir the stars and break the plane. But at this moment, where the golden light goes, the edge seems to have infinite magic. No matter how exaggerated their attacks are, they can''t play before the golden light. It was like countless fists, all smashed on the spring, and the reaction force of each fist made the eight main gods feel their efforts surging.


    "This guy is a little weird."


    The mind of the eight masters turned sharply and knew that they had met a real master today. The young man looked young, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    The eight main gods looked at Qin Wushuang earlier and could not see the depth, but according to the intelligence, if this person is the strong one who detains the main God''s flying boat, he should also be the realm of the main God.


    Why is there such a big gap between the realm of the Lord and God?


    Can it be said that the artifact used by this man is actually a holy emperor artifact? If it wasn''t a holy emperor artifact, how could it have such magic power? Give them no chance at all?


    The wooden Yao Lord God uses the heavenly artifact. There can be no such magic power. Then the only explanation is that the other party uses the holy emperor artifact, which is very skillful and perfectly combined. Otherwise, if a Lord God wants to manipulate the emperor''s artifact, the anti phagocytic force is amazing enough. But looking at this man''s ease, does it mean that there is no power to bite back when the holy emperor''s artifact is in his hand?


    "Everybody, it seems that you have a hard idea!"


    "Don''t be reckless and attack his soul. Avoid the golden light and try. "


    "Good!"


    In this way, the eight main gods communicated with gods and souls, and immediately reached an agreement. At this moment, they share weal and woe. Naturally, they have a good heart.


    However, their wishful thinking is a joke here in Qin Wushuang. The defense of golden light not only protects the flesh, but also the soul itself.


    The whole person, as if in the golden light, is completely unable to capture, let alone attack.


    "Damn it, this guy is so difficult!"


    "Brothers, we''re going to make a unique move! The spirits attack. I don''t believe it. The spirits of the eight main gods attack together. Can he Parry? "


    "OK, let''s escape from the gods and spirits together. We must smash the golden light with one blow. I think this boy has a golden light defense and has no other skills! Everybody ready. "


    "Kill him!"


    The eight spirits, each with its own image, rushed out of the flesh and gathered into a momentum like the ocean and hid them. That momentum was more than ten times stronger than before.


    Qin Wushuang smiled when he saw the eight spirits coming out of the body. The smile looks very happy£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1012

    The spirit attack of the strong in the way of God is very powerful. Especially the LORD God. The power of the LORD God is the most powerful under the attack of the spirit.


    The eight main gods and spirits attack at the same time, and its intensity is naturally extremely terrible. Destroy heaven and earth, no more words. The plane of the Obsidian star began to shake violently under the power of the eight main gods.


    Qin Wushuang was as stable as Mount Tai, with a calm smile on his face. Suddenly, the Chiyang golden body tower turned rapidly, and ten thousand golden lights shot out from the pagoda. It forms countless claws and teeth with open teeth and claws, and turns into a dragon tour.


    This magic power is Qin Wushuang''s magic dragon magic power using the blood of ancient Canglong, combined with the magic form magic power of Tiangang and Disha, which condenses the illusion and has infinite power.


    Every attack does not lose to the strong blow of the LORD God.


    This attack, combined with the Chiyang golden body tower, gave full play to the ultimate power, which is equivalent to thousands of main gods attacking and dealing with the eight main gods at the same time.


    The result of such a wide disparity of fighting methods can be imagined.


    The eight main gods and spirits were surrounded by these dark dragon visions. There was no suspense at all. They were directly captured alive, dragged directly into the Chiyang golden body tower, and suppressed by a powerful seal.


    The eight main gods never expected that the smiling young man''s magic power should be so powerful. Until now, they just woke up.


    What God is this? It''s clear that it''s heaven!


    Absolute heavenly power.


    How could it be so abnormal if it weren''t for the powerful?


    The eight gods are now called repentance. The spirit has been banned. This seal may not be free for thousands of years. It is better to live than to die!


    Qin Wu had no face on both sides and no expression. His magic power was displayed again. He put the flesh of the eight main gods into the Chiyang golden body tower and pressed it with a seal.


    The flesh body will not be broken for a while even if it is not dominated by the spirit. Moreover, the flesh of the LORD God is close to immortality. Even without the spirit, it can be immortal for at least a million years.


    After receiving the magic power, Qin Wushuang held the Chiyang golden body tower in his hand and asked faintly, "how about it?"


    The eight main gods are now in prison. They are so frightened that they have no masters and regret. How dare they come to the door with such a big bang if they knew it was the powerful one in heaven?


    Now, when the emperor and the strong are evil, they are sealed and imprisoned. It''s simply asking for trouble, but there''s a cry.


    Out of the self-esteem of the strong of the LORD God, it is naturally inconvenient for them to ask for mercy. Even if they beg for mercy, with the temper of the powerful, naturally, they may let them go because of a few words of begging for mercy.


    Mu Yao''s main God was more impressed and convinced: "senior divine power, Mu Yao is really amazing."


    The cultivation world respects strength. Even though Qin wushuangxiang is young, at this moment, he can''t help but be entrusted by muyao''s Lord God. He can only claim to be a junior.


    "You don''t have to say these words. The situation in Jiuyao Star area always needs some change. I''m not here to embarrass anyone seriously. I just don''t want the Jiuyao star field to be like a plate of loose sand and fall into the hands of others sooner or later. "


    Mu Yao''s master God felt a chill in his heart. It sounded that this elder seemed to be very concerned about the future of Jiuyao star domain?


    However, at this time, he naturally did not dare to refute and could only be submissive.


    Although the spirits of the eight main gods were sealed, they heard Qin Wushuang''s words clearly. When they saw that things were a little better, they shouted one after another.


    "Sir, if so, it''s really a misunderstanding. In fact, we are here just for the future of Jiuyao star domain. If we don''t do this, we are all masters of planes, and there''s no need to tear our faces with the muyao Lord God. "


    "Yes, sir, if it''s all for the Jiuyao star region, we can sit down and talk."


    "Yes, you are a senior expert. How much we offend, that''s not ours. Having eyes but no eyes offended the emperor and the strong. However, since everyone has the same starting point, there is really no need to fight to the death. "


    Qin Wushuang just sneered: "if it''s for the sake of Jiuyao star region, it''s high sounding. However, I think your performance is more selfish. It''s just a cover for the Jiuyao star region. "


    The eight main gods heard Qin Wushuang''s words, and their hearts were half cold.


    "However, you are all the main gods in the Jiuyao region. You are also a rare person in the Jiuyao region. If so, I will kill you, but it seems that I have no capacity. But if you don''t suffer a little, it seems that what you have done is natural. Well, I''ll put a seal on your spirits. After 100000 years, if there is no change, it will be untied. In these 100000 years, I have to listen to my advice and there must be no change. "


    The eight gods were overjoyed to hear that they could not die. As for the drive of 100000 years, they naturally would not have any opinion.


    Since this person is a strong person at the level of heaven, he naturally calls the wind and rain in the Jiuyao star domain. What he says is what he says. They are the LORD God and should have listened to his orders. For him to drive for 100000 years, what''s that?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. Driving you is nothing more than defending the Jiuyao star domain from being swallowed up by other star domains. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. The key is for the Jiuyao star domain. "


    "That''s right. Under your leadership, we are willing to provide the elder with encouragement to defend the Jiuyao star region. There will never be two minds. "


    "Yes, only a supernatural power like you can lead our Jiuyao star domain to glory again. Senior, we are willing to listen to your command and be your subordinates. "


    These main gods, following their tone, expressed their positions to Qin Wushuang one after another. Naturally, in this case, this statement is actually a disguised plea for mercy.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t mean to kill. He shot with a thunderous momentum, originally to frighten these main gods, let them put their minds away and work together for the Jiuyao star region.


    If you want to kill people, you can kill them with Qin Wushuang''s cultivation at the level of heaven.


    It''s just that it''s easy to kill, but it''s difficult to change the situation in Jiuyao star domain.


    "Muyao Lord God, what do you say?"


    Qin Wushuang stared at Mu Yao''s main God.


    Qin Wushuang treated the nine main gods equally. However, Mu Yao''s main God was the person instructed by the master Li Xuanfeng, so he didn''t face him coldly.


    In his opinion, the essence of the main god of muyao is similar to that of the other eight main gods.


    It''s just that now he is at the time of employment, so he will do so. The matter of Jiuyao star region must be solved by people from Jiuyao star region.


    Although Qin Wushuang followed Li Xuanfeng''s example, he could not directly intervene in the affairs.


    But when it comes to the Jiuyao star region, Qin Wushuang was the warrior of the earth in his previous life, and the earth is also an ordinary plane of the Jiuyao star region, although it is not suitable for cultivation. However, once the Jiuyao star domain falls, the earth may not be able to be preserved when it falls.


    This is another reason why Qin Wushuang is so obsessed.


    Qin Wushuang opened the prohibition and released the flesh and spirit of the eight main gods. The eight main gods escaped and shouted luck one by one.


    All worshipped Qin Wushuang: "we are willing to listen to the instructions of our predecessors and fight tirelessly for the rise of Jiuyao star region again. Please make the decision."


    Mu Yao''s Lord God also bowed down: "please be the Lord."


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "although I have some origin with Jiuyao star domain, I am not a person in Jiuyao star domain after all. However, I will not stand idly by while thinking about the relationship of senior Li Xuanfeng and the Jiuyao star domain. In the final analysis, you have to do it yourself. In this way, I need more strength to make the Jiuyao star region stand firm. "


    Qin Wushuang said that he was not a man in the Jiuyao star region. The nine main gods were disappointed. I dare say that this strong man is not from Jiuyao star region.


    Will he do his best for the future of Jiuyao? They''re a little uncertain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Jiuyao star region is the rising place of elder Li Xuanfeng. As the main god of the Jiuyao region, you can''t lose the face of the Jiuyao region, can you? I only hope that your Jiuyao realm will unite. In this way, I can guarantee that your Jiuyao realm will not be annexed. If you fight against yourself, it will be difficult to ensure that the Jiuyao star domain will not fall into the hands of others. "


    Master Mu Yao said: "Sir, do you have a great relationship with elder Li Xuanfeng? Dare you ask Lord Li Xuanfeng, where are you now? "


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "the origin is naturally not small. If not, why should I be tired of running around for you? "


    "As for where Lord Li Xuanfeng has gone, you must have heard a lot of rumors for millions of years."


    "This..." muyao''s main God was speechless for a moment and hesitated. "It is said that it is bad for Lord Li Xuanfeng. We, the main gods in remote areas, want to prove it, but we don''t have that strength."


    The other eight main gods also nodded. From their expressions, they obviously wanted to know the news of Li Xuanfeng.


    After all, Li Xuanfeng is the backbone of Jiuyao star domain. It is the biggest support for Jiuyao star domain to become a star domain. If Li Xuanfeng has no news, the Jiuyao star domain will inevitably be coveted.


    Jiuyao star region is produced by Li Xuanfeng and naturally exists because of Li Xuanfeng. If Li Xuanfeng doesn''t exist, does Jiuyao star field really have the strength to exist in the universe and become an eternal star field force?


    The answer is clearly no.


    It can be said that if the news of Li Xuanfeng''s death is confirmed, the invaders of other star regions will invade in the next moment without hesitation.


    The fat meat of Jiuyao star region will also be directly divided up. After all, as a holy emperor, Li Xuanfeng''s legacy is still very tempting.


    Even so far, the benefits of obsidian are almost negligible. But this did not affect the enthusiasm of others for Li Xuanfeng''s legacy.


    This enthusiasm is blind, even unreasonable. A strong emperor, any details of his cultivation can be infinitely expanded and expected. Let countless people have unrealistic or even daydream delusions.


    The emperor and the strong, that itself is a dreamlike existence!


    (the codeword is in good condition today. I coded some new books during the day. Only in the evening did I start to write about Xinghe. Whenever you write today, you must update the fourth chapter. And it broke out for three consecutive days. Daniel is going to find Xinghe''s explosive pleasure and passion!)£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1013

    Looking at the nine main gods, Qin Wushuang knew their thoughts. He just wanted to inquire about Li Xuanfeng''s whereabouts from him, life or death. Qin Wushuang knew that if he told them the truth about Li Xuanfeng, these people would be sad to what extent. They just said, "what rumors have you heard?" The master God of Mu Yao muttered, "it''s said that elder Li Xuanfeng was chased and killed and has fallen. But don''t know the truth? "¡° Yes, now many rumors say that elder Li Xuanfeng fell. We don''t believe that the emperor, the strong and invincible in the world, is absolutely immortal with heaven and earth. Who can kill him? "¡° Sir, you are so connected with Lord Li Xuanfeng that you should know his whereabouts? " Qin Wushuang nodded faintly and looked deeply: "I won''t tell you the specific whereabouts of Li Xuanfeng. But what I want to say is that the news about his fall is nonsense and nonsense. Master Li Xuanfeng is still alive, but he is practicing in seclusion. As for when he can get out, even I can''t be sure. That''s why he asked me to take care of the Jiuyao star region. When I come here today, it''s no different from Li Xuanfeng''s coming in person, because he has already handed over the Jiuyao star domain to me. " After hearing this, the mood of the nine main gods was obviously relieved. Although they collude with each other, they all hope that Li Xuanfeng is still alive. After all, they all know that Li Xuanfeng is the real backer of Jiuyao star domain. Only if this backer does not fall down can the Jiuyao star region exist for a long time. If Li Xuanfeng falls, all their actions will be in vain. It is impossible to stop the invasion of foreign star domains. Although they didn''t hear about Li Xuanfeng''s whereabouts, they naturally believed that Li Xuanfeng was not dead, especially from the mouth of the heavenly powerful. In their view, there is no need for the powerful to lie to the LORD God¡° Since your excellency is entrusted by senior Li Xuanfeng, we should be convinced and follow your instructions. Sir, our lives are entrusted to you. " Qin Wushuang waved his hand and said, "these statements don''t need to be said too many times. Jiuyao star region is your home. Your destiny depends on your practical actions, not those heroic words of false Dayong. Since senior Li Xuanfeng asked me, I''ll say it straight. " His eyes swept the audience like a knife¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1014

    Fighting for survival and home is also a complex in men''s bones. Every time their homes are invaded, this complex will flood and surge.


    Now, Qin Wushuang makes full use of everyone''s psychology. Encouraged by one family, the nine main gods work hard to fight for their homes, throw their heads and shed blood without regret.


    Jiuyao star field is perhaps the most insignificant star field in the Dalai universe. The number of its strong is at least, almost negligible.


    However, Qin Wushuang does not think this is a fatal disadvantage. Although the home is small, if the guards of the home are jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards, those with ulterior motives still dare not covet it too much.


    On the contrary, no matter how big the home is, if the people guarding the home are sheep, they will also be covetous.


    Even if there are few people, even if the home is very small, what we need is a hard force, a hard force that can work hard for our home at any time.


    Only when the enemy sees this ruthlessness can he really play the prestige of Jiuyao star domain. Let Jiuyao star region not only survive on the shadow of Li Xuanfeng.


    "Lord Qin, give orders. We''ll fight wherever you want us to. "


    "Yes, if you want to die, you will not die for ten thousand years. We must let the grandchildren know that the nine stars has the final say. They want to take advantage of the fire, there is no door! "


    Qin Wushuang snapped his fingers: "in that case, take the flying boat of your Lord God and follow me to meet the enemy. Remember, you are fighting for your home. You have practiced Li Xuanfeng''s powers. Don''t disgrace senior Li Xuanfeng. Even the strong one in heaven can''t get any benefit in front of the nine palaces return to one sword array! We must show prestige and confidence. "


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu moved smoothly, and a flying boat appeared. They took it and shouted, "follow me!"


    The flying boat ran towards the periphery of the Jiuyao star domain.


    The sound demon Tianzun has been waiting for a long time. Seeing Qin Wushuang coming back, he said with a smile: "young Lord, it''s not slow."


    "What''s going on?"


    "The three star regions have some scruples when they see my Heng Bing here. They are discussing there. I think they are a taboo. While they want to get the inheritance of Li Xuanfeng, they are afraid of Li Xuanfeng''s inheritance. " The voice demon Tianzun''s tone was not without ridicule. He glanced at Qin Wushuang''s back, "what''s the matter? The civil strife in Jiuyao star domain has been solved?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and nodded.


    "Little Lord, with your cultivation at the moment, the heavenly masters of the three star regions fight alone. I''m afraid they don''t have the strength to fight with you. Even if they join hands, I''m afraid they won''t get any benefits. Why let the LORD God of the Jiuyao star domain participate? Is their strength enough? "


    It can be seen that the God of sound demon is not optimistic about the nine main gods.


    Qin Wushuang''s doing so naturally has deep meaning. First, of course, it is to exercise the nine main gods; Second, I really want to improve the sense of existence of the nine main gods; Third, it is to deter those opponents in foreign star regions.


    He Qin unparalleled shot, of course, can solve the problem. However, it is not conducive to the nine awesome star domain, but only by the gods of the nine stars, and by means of his means, he can completely deter his opponent and avoid the nine stars'' domain, and no longer have other ideas.


    "Sound demon, wait and listen to my orders. Don''t say more." Qin Wushuang ordered.


    "This is natural." The voice demon Heavenly Master smiled, "we brothers regard you as a genius now, but we all follow you in the future. How can we not listen to your orders?"


    After Qin Wushuang''s breakthrough, he was promoted to the realm of Tianzun, so that the sound demon Tianzun was convinced and did not dare to have any different ideas.


    The sound demon Tianzun knows better than anyone. The little Lord is a genius. He is definitely a first-class genius. Perhaps it is a genius better than Chiyang Shenghuang, Shura king and Li Xuanfeng.


    It gathers three great saints and emperors, and integrates three completely different personalities and characteristics. The master is naturally better than the blue.


    Chiyang holy emperor is upright, Shura King kills evil, and Li Xuanfeng pursues freedom. Three different personalities have created a peerless genius.


    Until now, the God of sound magic knew how wise he had chosen to surrender to Qin Wushuang. Even if he was coerced by King Shura at that time, now I think how wise the choice was.


    "Xu''er, you and the children go to stay in the holy emperor''s boat. Baobao, all of you at the level of the LORD God stay outside. All of you below the LORD God enter the heavenly boat! "


    At this moment, the bag has been in the LORD God for a long time, and it is naturally qualified. Loneliness and Huolin have also made breakthroughs, so they are naturally qualified to stay outside.


    The blood of the two black dragons also broke through one after another. However, these two Cang dragons don''t like fighting. Now they have almost become the private mounts and bodyguards of Qin Wushuang''s children. Naturally, they are accompanied into the holy emperor''s boat.


    Under the leadership of other demons and gods, the three thousand shintoids under the sound demon Tianzun did not avoid the holy emperor''s boat, but were impressively listed.


    Although the camp of Qin Wushuang is not full of gods, it is also considerable. In particular, Qin Wushuang and Yin Mo Tianzun are first-class Tianzun strongmen.


    Qin Wushuang, in particular, was full of evil spirit. When he stood there, there was an endless surge of murderous spirit, which made the opposite camp tremble. Qin Wushuang''s murderous spirit is related to his fierce battle, but in the final analysis, it is because of the existence of Shenxiu bow. The God show bow combines the murderous spirit of King Shura, making him look like an evil god killed from hell, full of horror and killing intention. The nine main gods in the Jiuyao star region were still a little nervous. But seeing Qin Wushuang so murderous and talking and laughing with another heavenly powerful man, I had no reason to feel more confident. Earlier, they were afraid of Lord Qin like snakes and scorpions. At this moment, they have become their backbone. As long as you look at it, you feel infinite courage. The armies of the three star regions also stopped their momentum of advancement. At present, there are three auspicious clouds in the three Tianzun flying boats, and three strong people jump out of them. They are the strong people of the three Tianzun levels. These three heavenly lords are the heads of the three star regions. The one in the middle, who was very tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist, was the blue falling God. He stared at the big eyes like a bronze bell and shouted, "who is blocking the way here?" Qin Wushuang did not answer, as if the army in front of him was just a statue made of clay balls. His eyes were bright and bright, and he glanced at the Lord Mu Yao. Mu Yao''s main god suddenly realized that the eight main gods behind him secretly urged: "Mu Yao, speak quickly. Lord Qin, this is a test for us." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1015

    Qin Wushuang just sneered and said in a loud voice, "you guys, since it is the inheritance entrusted to senior Li Xuanfeng, we don''t have to be careless. It''s better to be clear. "


    Biluotianzun''s face was cold and his eyes showed a cold killing intention. The young man''s tone is really something he has never met in hundreds of thousands of years.


    No one around here dares to speak with him in this tone.


    The voice demon Tianzun also said, "I''ve seen a lot of villains these days. In the cultivation world, when you see good things, you rob them by any means. It''s also a straightforward act. However, you have so many tricks. It''s obviously an idea to sneak around, but you have to speak high sounding. The three words "hypocrite" are probably tailor-made for you? "


    Bao Bao saw Qin Wushuang and Yinmo Tianzun scolding happily, and couldn''t help but want to scold a few words, but Qin Wushuang stopped them with his eyes.


    The Baizhan Tianzun on the left of Biluo Tianzun was grumpy, jumped on his feet and shouted: "what are you, old and young, noisy here? If it''s not from Jiuyao star domain, get out of here immediately. If not, our army will advance and immediately crush you to ashes! "


    Qin Wushuang tutted and said, "it''s so powerful and evil. We''re so scared. Tut Tut, as soon as tens of thousands of troops start, it''s easy to defeat us, isn''t it? "


    The Baizhan Heavenly Master hummed, "just know. If you know what''s going on, why don''t you go away? "


    "Hey, old man, since you are so powerful, just come here. What are you doing with so much wordiness? "


    The voice demon Heavenly Master shouted. In his eyes, the tens of thousands of troops seemed to frighten people. In fact, that''s what happened. It''s almost the same to scare the main gods. He didn''t pay attention to these formations at all. If it really fights, it is just a contest between the gods. Even the LORD God can only be auxiliary.


    As for the so-called armies under the LORD God, they are basically used to strengthen their momentum, and there is little possibility of playing a role in the battlefield.


    Biluotianzun''s face sank. The other party sounded confident. Can''t you say that the other party has any conspiracy?


    Otherwise, why irritate us again and again? Is it tempting to impact on your side and just fall into their trap?


    Thinking of this, Biluo Tianzun hesitated. After all, this is in other people''s territory. God knows whether the other party really has any conspiracy.


    If there is really any conspiracy trap, if they fall into it, they will lose face and lose face, but it is very bad.


    Qin Wushuang is obviously grasping the psychology of the other party. Although he is sure to deal with this situation, he naturally hopes to solve it in the most economical way.


    Once the chaos war is started, no matter what the outcome is, there will always be great damage. This is not what Qin Wushuang wants to see.


    Then he continued: "you are here just for the inheritance of senior Li Xuanfeng. In that case, I have a proposal here. "


    "What proposal?" Biluo Tianzun and Baizhan Tianzun stared at Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t take it seriously. He grabbed a sword like Fenshui Emei sting and said with a leisurely smile, "do you recognize it?"


    The wooden Yao Lord God was surprised: "this is a divine sword!"


    Dao yishenjian was famous millions of years ago. Everyone knows that the moral sword is the holy emperor artifact of Li Xuanfeng. It has infinite power and no difference in popularity.


    Biluo Tianzun and others are not people who don''t know goods. When they see the power and spiritual power of Daoyi divine sword, their hearts also surge.


    "Yes, this is a magic sword. Anyone who doesn''t believe it can come up and try the power of the magic sword."


    Biluo Tianzun looked blue: "even if it''s a magic sword, so what? After all, you are not senior Li Xuanfeng himself. What qualifications do you have to mediate disputes here? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled sarcastically, "blue sky, I think you are old and confused. If senior Li Xuanfeng came here in person, do you think he would mediate with you? "


    Biluo Tianzun was awed and thought that if Li Xuanfeng was here, he would kill us on the spot. Li Xuanfeng used amazing means to attack those who did not obey Jiuyao star domain.


    "Although you have some origins, elder Li Xuanfeng is really here. You three heavenly masters are nothing more than adding three wrongs. Mediation, you look down on yourself. "


    Baizhan Tianzun angrily said, "boy, what are you trying to say? Don''t beat around the bush. "


    Qin Wushuang said calmly, "Master Li Xuanfeng has some karma with me. He entrusted me with this divine sword and asked me to go back to his hometown Jiuyao star region to maintain the situation. This magic sword is a keepsake. But I didn''t think it''s very funny that you heavenly powerful people want to covet his old man''s hometown. It''s right that senior Li Xuanfeng practiced in Jiuyao star region, but it was all before he became famous. His inheritance is not in the Jiuyao region at all. If you want to invade the Jiuyao star domain, you are killing the chicken to get the egg. But even if you kill the chicken, you still can''t get eggs. "


    "Then I dare ask, where is the real inheritance of senior Li Xuanfeng?" The silent Longyou Tianzun spoke darkly.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to know."


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "three, you have three heavenly masters, and we also have a group of good players. If you want to scuffle, we''ll be with you at any time. If you''re a little more elegant, you might as well bet on a game. Let''s fight three battles to win or lose. If you win, you can search the Jiuyao star domain, and the Jiuyao star domain will be dissolved. Everything will be decided when Master Li Xuanfeng comes back. I don''t care. I don''t have the ability to manage. But if you lose, what are your bets? "


    The Baizhan Heavenly Master shouted, "who said he wanted to bet with you?"


    "You mean, there are many of you and you want to scuffle, right?" Qin Wushuang''s mouth overflowed with a meaningful smile.


    If you want to scuffle, you can''t say it. It''s better to start first. Urged by the Chiyang golden body tower, apart from the three heavenly lords, the Chiyang golden body tower is a mountain that the rest can''t climb.


    Qin Wushuang had enough magical means to deal with even the three heavenly Lords. After all, he has too many holy emperor artifacts.


    A divine sword and a divine bow are all first-class holy emperor level artifacts. The Chiyang golden body pagoda is even more useful. Coupled with those endless means, Qin Wushuang is confident. Even if he comes here alone, he can stir the other party into a rout, not to mention the help of the peerless old monster like Yin Mo Tianzun. Although the sound demon Tianzun has no anti heaven treasure, he has been the top power of Tianzun for millions of years. His experience and ruthlessness are very helpful in this kind of battle occasion.


    Longyou Tianzun and Biluo Tianzun exchanged spirits for a moment. They obviously wanted to hear how to decide the situation of the three wars.


    It would be great if we could solve the problem by gambling. After all, in scuffle, no one can guarantee how many casualties there will be.


    At that moment, Longyou Tianzun slowly said, "three wars are the game, which is a good proposal. We happen to have three heavenly masters. Which three men are you going to fight with? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "there are only two heavenly masters here. However, there are nine main gods in the Jiuyao star region. After all, they are also masters here. We can''t leave them alone. So I want them to participate. "


    "Lord God?" Longyou Tianzun was stunned. "Does the LORD God participate in the war? On our side, we also sent nine Lord gods to fight? Then what are we going to do with the remaining one? "


    Qin Wushuang said, "on our side, there are only two heavenly lords and nine main gods. You can fight with the nine Lord gods, or you can send a God to fight. You can do whatever you want. "


    Longyou Tianzun thought he had heard wrong and asked, "do you mean that we can send Tianzun to meet the nine main gods?"


    "One against nine may suffer more losses. Then you can match the nine gods. We have no opinion. " Qin Wushuang said so deliberately.


    How could he not know? It is more than enough for a Heavenly Master to deal with the nine main gods. The reason why the other party was surprised and asked questions was that it was too cheap to believe.


    Qin Wushuang deliberately said so. He pretended to be confused.


    Longyou Tianzun hesitated for a moment. After looking at Qin Wushuang, he obviously wanted to know whether the young man was deliberately playing tricks.


    Qin Wushuang was indifferent and couldn''t see the depth at all. Only the voice demon God''s lips murmured, as if he were saying something.


    It is naturally a great bargain for a God to fight the nine main gods. Even if the other party has a plot, if even the heavenly father can''t get the nine main gods, then sending the nine main gods to meet the enemy will naturally have no chance of winning.


    Fortunately, they know how much the nine main gods in the Jiuyao star domain are. They think that even if your nine main gods are flying, it''s nothing more than that.


    Can it really go against the sky?


    Fearing that Qin Wushuang would go back on his word, Baizhan Tianzun shouted, "OK, let''s take advantage of you. On our side, there are only three heavenly masters. On your side, the two heavenly lords fight each other, and the nine main gods fight together, right? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "yes, there''s nothing wrong."


    Baizhan Tianzun rubbed his hands and said, "we won. Your Jiuyao star domain is going to be dissolved. We can search at will, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Since the Dao Yi sword in your hand is the inheritance of senior Li Xuanfeng, if you lose, do you want to change hands?" Biluotianzun said coldly.


    "If you have enough skills and enough bets. It''s not impossible. " Qin Wushuang smiled and was surprisingly talkative.


    "Bet..." the three heavenly masters gathered together and deliberated carefully. A moment later, Biluo Heavenly Master asked, "what bet do you want us to match?"


    "A magic sword is an artifact of the holy emperor. Isn''t it too much to bet on your three heavenly lords? So, if you lose, all three of you will be my slaves. If you win, a magic sword belongs to you. If you don''t say it, we are all at your disposal. We are slaves and servants without complaints. If you have this courage, how about signing the heaven contract immediately without regret? "


    This bet, however, has a great momentum, which makes the three heavenly lords take a breath of air-conditioning for a while.


    (this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1016

    Qin Wushuang is sure that he dares to gamble like this. Three games are the game, and he is sure to win.


    As the top heavenly deity, the odds of victory are 70-80%. Even if the sword array of the nine main gods can''t win, Baoping is certainly no problem.


    In this war situation, Qin Wushuang has actually been in an invincible position. As long as you play a little better on the spot, you can win steadily.


    However, he has many cards, but the other party doesn''t know it at all. The key to this gamble is whether the other party gambles or not.


    Such bets, of course, can be called big bets.


    After hearing this, the three heavenly masters were also awe inspiring. I couldn''t help looking at Qin Wushuang more. This kind of gambling is not a children''s play.


    It was a great joy to win. If you lose, you will be a slave and a servant. As a strong man at the level of heaven, this is no joke.


    In particular, we can''t even go back on our word of God contract.


    The three looked at each other and were shocked. The stormy waves in my heart will not show for a while.


    Qin Wushuang was considerate: "three, don''t say we use the method of provocation. The three of you get together and have a good discussion, so as not to say that we are bluffing. Such a big event is more than a child''s play. "


    The three heavenly masters were not polite, nodded, turned back and communicated with gods and souls.


    Baizhan Tianzun is irritable and naturally advocates war. He felt that the three heavenly masters could not lose this game to these people.


    Biluo Tianzun and Longyou Tianzun were hesitant. The other side dares to set up such a shocking gamble. Doesn''t it rely on war at all?


    Or the other party is really capable. If they set up this gambling game, they are determined to pressure them.


    Or, the other side does not have the strength to fight with them, but the situation is tense, deliberately set up this game to deceive them, so that they can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    These are two very different directions.


    If the other side really has the ability, then this game should not be hard for the three heavenly lords, but should give full play to the advantage of large numbers of people and adopt group fighting tactics. Look at each other''s camp. There are only two powerful heavenly beings, and the strong Lord God is less than one fifth of them.


    The three star regions have an overwhelming advantage in such strength.


    "What do you think of Longyou Tianzun?" Asked Biluo Tianzun.


    "In my opinion, safety comes first. We have an advantage in numbers. Why bother to let them take the initiative? Nine times out of ten, this gamble is a conspiracy. If we get stuck, we''ll be in big trouble. " Longyou Tianzun is still worried about losing the Third World War.


    Biluo Tianzun was silent. He admitted that there was some truth in what Longyou Tianzun said. But on the contrary, if the other party has the ability to win them in three games, even the advantage of a large number of people will not work. As long as the other party can control the three heavenly masters, he can pull back the disadvantage in number.


    In other words, this war, in the final analysis, is the confrontation of the strongest view. If the opponent has the strength to win them in three games, he will have the ability to win the overall situation.


    If the other party does not have this strength, then the gambling game may be a bluff and deliberately bluff their withdrawal plan.


    Thinking of this, Biluo Tianzun naturally said his doubts.


    Baizhan Tianzun agrees with Biluo Tianzun: "I think Biluo Tianzun''s words are reasonable. If they have the ability to win three innings, they will have the ability to face each other. Why make such a big detour? I think they are bluffing. "


    Longyou Tianzun said, "what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very clear. If our three heavenly lords can''t even take down a small Jiuyao star domain, what face can we stand on? It is also life to be a slave and a servant. "


    Baizhan Tianzun is forthright.


    "There are many casualties in the face-to-face confrontation. If the other party''s heavenly strongman doesn''t play cards as usual and adopts guerrilla tactics, we will suffer great damage. If the other party completely abandons the Jiuyao star domain and attacks our territory, the consequences will be even more unpredictable. Therefore, I think it''s a more decent solution to win or lose by gambling. "


    Biluo Tianzun also showed his own point of view.


    Longyou Tianzun sighed, "have you ever thought that if you lose, we will become each other''s slaves. Psychologically, you may accept this? Have you ever thought about such disastrous consequences? "


    "First of all, I don''t think we will lose. How powerful are the nine main gods in the Jiuyao star region? Together, they are more than enough for any of us to win them. There are still two games left. As long as we guarantee a draw in one game, we will be invincible. Besides, if we can''t even handle the nine main gods, I think sooner or later we will be slaves. "


    Baizhan Tianzun''s quick words are not implicit at all.


    Biluotianzun nodded: "let''s make an appointment first, make an appointment, and calculate the draw. As long as we remain invincible, we can fight a war. If it''s a draw, we''ll agree to compete between the Lord and God. In this way, we can give full play to our advantages of many people and great strength. Moreover, we can take a step back and not bet on each other''s freedom, but only on their own basic equipment. See how the other person answers. In short, bargaining. If the other side insists, let''s discuss again. "


    Baizhan Tianzun was very happy: "yes, if our three tianzuns are tied, we will continue to compete until there is no one, and the advantage will naturally be reflected. In such a contest, they have nothing to say. "


    Longyou Tianzun was a little excited to hear these two say so.


    If Tianzun is tied and can compete all the time, their advantage of many people can be perfectly reflected, and the war situation will be completely controlled by them.


    Then he said, "why don''t you just put it forward with them and decide the outcome in five innings. Add the battle between the two gods. In this way, we are more confident. "


    Under the command of the three heavenly masters, there are countless Lord gods who can enlist and be good at war. On the other side of Jiuyao star domain, the number of main gods can''t come up with much, let alone fight.


    Biluotianzun nodded: "OK, let''s mention it first. If they don''t agree, bargain step by step. "


    The three heavenly lords reached an agreement and came forward again.


    Qin Wushuang saw them coming and said with a smile, "how''s it going? How''s the negotiation?"


    Longyou Tianzun said, "it''s too accidental to win the third game. It''s not as good as winning five games, which can better reflect our strength. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: "if you have five heavenly lords, it''s natural. But you seem to have only three heavenly masters. Who else can you send? "


    "We can each send two Lord gods to supplement the number of five."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "can the main gods of your three star regions be compared with the Heavenly Master? This is the battle of the view of the top strong. What is the participation of the LORD God? "


    Longyou Tianzun said, "don''t you also send nine main gods?"


    "There are and only nine main gods in the Jiuyao star region. As masters here, if they are lazy, naturally they can''t. If you want to bet five games, I can play three games alone. You can also send eighteen Lord gods into two groups to fight against me. So, how about five innings? "


    Naturally, the other party will not agree. The nine main gods fight against the strong at the level of heaven, not to mention gambling two games, gambling 100 games will never win.


    Why is the great Lord God so confident in the Jiuyao star region? Could it be that the special props array given to them by Li Xuanfeng?


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang would not give in at the critical moment, the three heavenly lords had to follow the original plan, took a step back and said, "it''s OK to bet three games. Just in case there is a draw after three innings. How do you decide whether to win or lose? "


    "Draw? How can there be a draw? If there is a draw, just keep fighting, and always distinguish between life and death. "


    The voice demon Heavenly Master grinned strangely.


    His desperate single tone made the three heavenly masters feel numb. Until the outcome of the bloody battle?


    Is this still called gambling?


    The voice demon God shouted, "why, don''t you dare? Scared? Afraid of death, you still want to invade others. Go back to bed with your wife as soon as possible. "


    The three heavenly masters shook their heads when they saw that this man was so ungrateful. I have a little disdain in my heart.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t stop him, and let the sound demon Tianzun make jokes. At this time, the more eccentric your performance is, the more afraid you will be of convenience and the more ideas you will have.


    The blue sky master coughed, but said, "you and I are all powerful people. If we fight like a naughty fight, we will fall down. It''s better to agree on a time. If you don''t win or lose within the agreed time, it will be a draw. How about it? "


    "How long will it take?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile.


    "How about an hour?"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "master confrontation, one hour is too short, three hours will win or lose."


    Biluo Tianzun and others looked at each other. After exchanging their eyes, Biluo Tianzun said, "two hours, this is our bottom line."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "since you don''t have self-confidence, it''ll be two hours. I have to convince you to lose. "


    He deliberately looks so confident and unmatched. When he looks at each other, he feels that the young man is a fool.


    Sure enough, there was an imperceptible sneer on the corner of Longyou''s mouth, and he thought in his heart: "only how deep the city government is, after all, it''s still the type of rampant youth. It''s not a worry. Three innings are three innings. Can''t our three heavenly masters still cope with today''s small situation? "


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s loose tone, Biluo Tianzun chased after him while winning: "if each of the three games wins one game and draws another game, the overall situation is still tied. What should we do? I have a proposal here. "


    "You say." Qin Wushuang remained silent. Seeing that the other party has promised to win the three innings, everything else is unimportant. The key is to be in control, which is great kindness.


    "If there is still a draw after three games, then the LORD God is allowed to fight. The confrontation between the Lord and God is also divided into three games to continue the competition. Is this always OK? "


    Qin Wushuang was secretly funny. He dared to feel the other party''s idea of deciding the victory or defeat with the LORD God after Baoping. This is wishful thinking, but now it is silent, just smiling at the three heavenly Lords£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1017

    The muyao Lord God Leng hum: "what else do you care about? If the LORD God can''t decide the outcome of the three wars, you will go back to where you came from. Our patience has a bottom line. If we really want to reach the stage when the fish die and the net is broken, we will not want to have a good life in our Jiuyao star domain. "


    "Yes, since you are so interested in Jiuyao star domain, I''ll leave it to you. Just trade your territory for it! "


    Biluo Tianzun looked cold: "muyao Lord God, with your strength, you really don''t have the right to play with us. If it weren''t for these two, you clowns must be grasshoppers in autumn - your life won''t last long. "


    Qin Wushuang saw that the nine main gods had been defeated. He knew that he was going to come out and had to stand up and protect his son. Otherwise, his morale would be hurt.


    At that moment, ha ha smiled: "the blue emperor, and I''m not busy shaking prestige and playing temper with several young people. We should understand that you and I have different positions. What any one of US says does not represent an individual, but the whole behind it. Therefore, the words of the nine Lord gods also represent our position. You threaten them, if you threaten me. And I always just like to see the real chapter at hand. It''s better to compare with the truth rather than exaggerate. This bet is what you say. So are you sure about the bet? "


    Qin Wushuang''s words are very useful to the nine main gods. It''s different to have a strong man in the sky. If they had been threatened by the other party before, they would have been frightened and silent. Now, with the presence of the powerful, they can stand up for them at any time, and they immediately feel confident.


    Standing in the rear one by one, the waist felt much straighter.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang was so short-sighted, the blue sky Buddha snorted coldly: "if you bet, it''s too much fun to bet that slaves sacrifice their freedom as servants. The three of us think that such a bet is meaningless."


    "Hey, hey, in the final analysis, I''m still afraid. Why say so high sounding. If you''re afraid, get out immediately. We won''t kill them all for the sake of our neighbors for many years. "


    The tone of Yin Mo Tianzun is much more mean than the nine main gods. He has never accumulated virtue, let alone mouth virtue.


    The three heavenly masters hated the sound demon Heavenly Master very much. Hearing him speak, they all had an unspeakable sense of boredom, but when you think about it carefully, they were in a high position and were really not as single as each other.


    Maybe the other side can afford to lose, and they, who have been in a high position for a long time, can''t afford to lose.


    Qin Wushuang said slowly: "three, please forgive me. If you don''t bet on the freedom of the three, do you think you can have the same bet on the holy emperor artifact and a divine sword in my hand? If you can''t match the bet, how can you continue? "


    This question turned the other party upside down.


    That''s right. People have holy emperor artifacts in their hands. If they don''t have any bets, how can they gamble with people? How can the other party agree?


    If the bets don''t match, we''ll have to get stiff. If it gets stiff, one shot and two scattered. If it''s really a fish dead and the net broken, maybe they can win a short victory, but in the long run, it''s hard to say who loses and who wins. It is also possible that if the other party''s heavenly strongman is determined to play assault tactics and sneak attack their territory, the loss will be greater than that of Jiuyao star domain.


    So, after all, the bet has to match.


    If you follow the idea of Baizhan Tianzun, you don''t have to consider so much. Just start. Baizhan Tianzun felt that with the strength of their three tianzuns, they would never lose.


    Biluo Tianzun also thinks that even if he doesn''t win, he can at least draw. But Longyou Tianzun wants to be safe first. Only in this way can there be controversy.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "if you really don''t want to bet on freedom, then it''s okay. My holy emperor artifact is not a mortal thing after all. One day, when Emperor Li Xuanfeng returns to the Jianghu, there will be a comeback. In this way, a divine sword is priced at 300 main gods. Your three star regions can''t add up to thousands of Lord God planes. Make a hundred bets each. If you win, a magic sword belongs to you; If we win, how about allocating 300 main gods to Jiuyao star region? "


    If there are 300 planes of the LORD God, it can be regarded as a medium star domain. If Jiuyao star region can have this strength, it can have a foothold in the surrounding area. You don''t have to look at people''s faces and worry about lack of confidence all the time.


    If you want to say that the holy emperor''s artifact is priceless, if you really want to make a price, I''m afraid you can''t exchange 500 Lord gods. Some heavenly masters are willing to exchange the whole star domain for a holy emperor artifact.


    After all, if you have the emperor''s artifact, you will naturally be invincible in commanding the world and conquering other sites.


    Therefore, the throne of the LORD God has a price; The emperor''s artifact, in a certain sense, is priceless. Its value cannot be measured by the divine plane.


    Qin Wushuang priced 300 main gods with a divine sword. Naturally, these bets moved the hearts of the three heavenly Lords.


    Each has a hundred planes. Although this sacrifice hurts muscles and bones, it is by no means irreparable! Less territory, you can rob! Holy emperor artifact, but it can be met but not sought£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1018

    "Three, say a magic sword and change three hundred Lord gods. You took advantage of the bet anyway. Whether it is war or not, it can be decided in one word. "


    Qin Wushuang naturally didn''t want to talk too much with them.


    The three heavenly lords looked at each other and understood each other. The three sides each set out a hundred main god planes. For them, although the loss is not small, it is definitely not a pain in the bones and muscles.


    But once you get a magic sword, the meaning is different.


    Even though the universe is large, which emperor doesn''t want to have a holy emperor artifact, catch the holy emperor experience in the holy emperor artifact, successfully break through the shackles of the emperor and promote the holy emperor?


    The three looked at each other for a moment and nodded. It was obvious that they were going to accept it.


    After all, the blue sky Buddha was a wise man and said, "Sir, we can take this gamble. However, there is one point to make. No matter who you fight, since this divine sword is used as a bet, it can''t be used in the war. "


    This is wishful thinking. If the emperor''s artifact is not allowed to be used, it is equivalent to removing the other party''s sharp claws. Biluo Tianzun''s proposal won the applause of the other two tianzuns.


    They all echoed: "yes, you can''t use a magic sword. Otherwise, the gamble is unfair. "


    Qin Wushuang doesn''t know their thoughts. However, his holy emperor artifact is more than a magic sword.


    If he said a divine sword, he didn''t sacrifice it.


    Instead, it is the Chiyang golden body tower, which is now very skillful. Once it is performed, let alone one-on-one with the powerful, it is one to pick three, and it is also suppressed.


    Then he smiled: "in that case, it''s up to your requirements. This magic sword is useless. All right, Yin Mo, will you meet these three powerful heavenly masters? "


    The sound demon Tianzun has long been eager to try. After hearing Qin Wushuang''s orders, he would jump out of the battle.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "wait a minute, take the God show bow."


    Shenxiu bow contains the spirit of King Shura. Its attack power is terrible. The most frightening thing is that the sound demon Tianzun and the Shura king are in the same line and in the same way.


    Therefore, the problem of integration does not exist at all. God showed the bow and said to King Shura, you can use it when you get it.


    These unique advantages have increased the confidence of the sound devil.


    Originally, he had only half the grasp. As soon as he pulled the Shenxiu bow in his hand, he felt the strong magic spirit of the Shura king, and the sound magic heavenly Zun was full of energy.


    Laugh and jump out of the array.


    The battle circle between the strong at the level of Tianzun is by no means comparable.


    In the other side''s array, we discussed for a while, and finally Baizhan Tianzun went out to fight.


    Baizhan Tianzun''s combat effectiveness is the most wild. He will take the lead in this confrontation. The other two tianzuns are happy and comfortable, but Baizhan Tianzun itself is eager to try.


    Yinmo Tianzun looked at Baizhan Tianzun with a smile: "I said, your excellency, how smart those two are. They know they can''t avoid war. You''re probably the kind of person who doesn''t have a brain?"


    Baizhan Tianzun was furious: "you''re smart. What''s the appearance of Tianzun? It''s the same for anyone to deal with you. I took the lead because I''ve been bothering you for a long time. "


    "Really? Let me help you out. " The voice demon Heavenly Master smiled grimly.


    He opened his mouth and burst into laughter. As soon as the laughter came out, it swelled up layer by layer, emitting sound waves, like a raging magic sound, changing all kinds of desolate and strange rhythms. Form a circle of sound wave attack, like countless ghosts moaning in front of the ears of the Baizhan Tianzun.


    Baizhan Tianzun is not a fuel-saving lamp. He knows that the sound wave attacks well. With a wave of the big axe in his hand, he rolled up the golden axe with a huge blade all over the sky. The sound of continuous metal collision was constantly offset by these magic sounds. Although it can''t completely eliminate the magic sound.


    But offset, that level of attack will have no effect on Baizhan Tianzun.


    Baizhan Tianzun roared when he saw the gap. He swung the huge axe and danced two huge golden gears. The wind and fire rolled over.


    The gear is torn to the ground, with great momentum.


    Yin Mo Tianzun knows that the Baizhan Tianzun has strong hard fighting ability. If he fights with his weapons, he has no advantage. At most, he is a draw.


    The advantage of the sound demon God is his magic body method and strange sound wave attack. But his accomplishments in weapons are not his strong points.


    But now there is a God show bow, but it is different.


    Shenxiu bow, whether it is a sneak attack or a frontal duel, is full of domineering.


    The voice demon Tianzun didn''t intend to use the divine show bow easily, but the divine consciousness was suddenly shouted by a soul stirring voice: "voice demon, what are you hesitating about? God shows his bow and makes a quick decision. Are you afraid of a broken axe when you attack with the spirit of King Shura? "


    At the instigation of King Shura, the sound demon Tianzun was overjoyed. With a laugh, the magic body method started and turned into countless illusions. All over the sky were the illusions of the voice magic Heavenly Master.


    The Baizhan Tianzun hates this strange opponent. The giant axe in his hand also danced wildly in the sky. Within a hundred miles around, there were his golden offensives, like a huge golden ball rolling in the sea of air, which was spectacular.


    The voice demon God doesn''t care about his hype.


    Since the king of Shura wants to fight, it means that his voice demon and his majesty of the king of Shura work together to be a hundred battles Heavenly Master. It''s not easy to catch.


    The nine sun shooting arrows float in the air under the control of the sound wave of the sound demon Tianzun, and also emit a light golden light.


    This light, unexpectedly, suppressed the powerful momentum of the Baizhan Tianzun at once.


    The wild Golden Circle of Baizhan Tianzun suddenly broke nine big holes. Like a huge ship sailing in the sea, it was suddenly washed open by the sea.


    At first, the nine sword lights were just like spirit snakes. With the breaking of the golden light, they suddenly turned into golden dragons. They even absorbed all the Baizhan Tianzun''s own offensive and turned it into an offensive.


    These changes made Baizhan Tianzun petrify on the spot.


    And the onlookers, Biluo Tianzun and Longyou Tianzun, were also stunned. For a moment, I felt that my chest was hit hard, suddenly lost.


    No!


    An unknown thought turned from the minds of the three heavenly masters at the same time.


    It''s just, it''s too late. Especially Baizhan Tianzun. Under the pressure of these nine offensives, the whole person seems to have been restrained by others and can''t move at all.


    "Stop, admit defeat!"


    Biluo Tianzun and Longyou Tianzun reacted first and both urged their weapons to meet the nine attacks one by one.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent collision shook the void around. Countless streams of air were scattered in circles and overflowed continuously. The people around watching the war shook their hearts one by one.


    Because of the timely rescue of his companions, Baizhan Tianzun finally did not end up in a Kowloon corpse. But even so, it is full of blood.


    This change, except Qin Wushuang and others, was unexpected. Baizhan Tianzun''s face is like white paper and has lingering palpitations.


    That''s awesome. What kind of weapon is that? It''s so powerful? Is it another emperor artifact? I''m afraid it''s an ordinary emperor artifact. Isn''t it so overbearing?


    He didn''t know that what he was facing was not an ordinary weapon, but the attack of the spirit of King Shura. With the spirit of the emperor level strong man, he urges the sun arrow to carry out three-dimensional attack. Can he resist such an attack?


    The voice demon Heavenly Master smiled: "I said, the rules seem to be one-on-one? Are you going to play one out of three? "


    On one side, the nine main gods in the Jiuyao star domain also shouted one after another: "yes, it''s agreed to fight one by one. Are you too shameless?"


    "Are you not afraid of heaven''s ruling if you break the rules?"


    "How about this game?"


    Jiuyao Lord God also admired the means such as Yin Mo Tianzun. One by one, they followed the coax. Obviously, they saw that the momentum of the three heavenly Masters had decreased. It was when morale was low that they would not miss the opportunity to attack.


    If we can win two games in one go, the Jiuyao star field will be developed. Three hundred god planes were obtained at once.


    At that time, Jiuyao star domain will be at least medium level, even if it is not the most powerful star domain. In addition, if senior Li Xuanfeng is alive, the future of Jiuyao star region will be very good.


    If you win two of the three games, the first game is obviously a win. It depends on whether the other party admits it or not.


    Everyone looked at Qin Wushuang and waited for him to speak.


    Qin Wushuang smiled gently: "blue fall Tianzun, Longyou Tianzun. You two don''t seem to abide by your promises. Don''t you think the three have paid no attention to the duel rules? The way of heaven cannot be deceived. Are you three not afraid of being judged by the way of heaven? "


    Biluotianzun''s face was cold: "in the first game, you won. Why do you have to distinguish between life and death? "


    Qin Wushuang laughed, but he knew that the gambling fight was sure to win. The other side didn''t see through life and death at all. Even if they didn''t use God to show their bow, the voice demon heavenly Zun could defeat them.


    First inning, win!


    Qin Wushuang naturally had to change his tactics. At first, he sent sound demons to fight. If the sound devil loses or draws, the nine main gods will play in the second game.


    But the sound devil won the first game. Then in World War II, he will go out in person. He doesn''t want to dream too much.


    When he came out, whether the other party was Biluo Tianzun or Longyou Tianzun, he was sure to win in one fell swoop. In this way, the war can be decided.


    Then he said to the nine masters, "step back. In the second game, I''ll go to battle myself."


    Although the great Lord God admired Qin Wushuang, he was young after all, and seemed to have just broken through the heaven. Don''t use a magic sword. They are really worried that Qin Wushuang can''t take it down.


    But since Qin Wushuang spoke, they naturally dared not disobey. But I was more or less worried, but it was inconvenient to show it, so I got lost and retreated.


    The voice demon Heavenly Master grinned. If the young Lord comes out in person, the suspense of the gambling game is equal to being killed. Three hundred gods.


    The voice demon Heavenly Master was a little excited.


    Qin Wushuang knew Yin Mo''s mind and said with a smile, "Yin Mo, your old place, I''m afraid you can''t go back. Even if you go back, it''s someone else''s territory. You can consider this new Jiuyao star region. "


    Which of these needs to be considered? Why didn''t the sound demon Tianzun know that all the territory was owned by others after leaving his hometown for millions of years. Now that he has a new foothold, how can he not be ecstatic£¨ Ashamed, it''s restored and updated. Finally, tens of thousands of words ended up stuck for various reasons. Of course, Daniel is not an excuse. It''s fucking. I''m sorry, everyone. Let''s despise it. After the book, Daniel will write a summary post to apologize to everyone. Then there are tens of thousands of words. Daniel will continue to finish in the next few days until the grand finale. As for eunuchs, how is it possible that they have reached the edge of the end£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1019

    Seeing that Qin Wushuang had already regarded the three hundred Lord gods as his private land, the blue sky Buddha and Longyou heaven Buddha were almost angry.


    Obviously, they were angered by Qin Wushuang''s attitude. Who is this. You think you''re going to win before you start? How can we divide up the booty before we fight?


    Qin Wushuang''s attitude raised their damaged fighting spirit again. At least they are the powerful ones on the side of the town.


    In this small universe, there are masters who have heads and faces and can count them.


    But was so despised.


    If the other party is a famous emperor, it''s nothing to despise them. But the other party is clearly an unknown young man. This tone is really unbearable.


    Fortunately, Biluo Tianzun and Longyou Tianzun are not Baizhan Tianzun''s temper. Although they are angry, they still discuss carefully.


    They really can''t afford to lose this war. Once you lose, you lose two of the three innings, and the result comes out.


    This kind of gambling at the level of heaven is obviously impossible. Therefore, they can''t help being careless. They discussed for a long time, and finally Biluo Tianzun decided to do it himself. He felt that in terms of foundation and combat experience, he should be better than Longyou Tianzun.


    After all, the time when Longyou Tianzun broke through Tianzun was 3000 years later than him. Three thousand years is nothing for them, but it is also a gap after all.


    Qin Wushuang was calm. No matter how they negotiated, the result was the same. Unless the other party can also take out the holy emperor''s artifact against the world.


    This is obviously impossible. If the other party has holy emperor artifacts, how can he be so cautious. I''m afraid I can''t wait.


    In addition to the sound demon Tianzun and his party knowing Qin Wushuang''s ability, the nine main gods in the Jiuyao star domain were all worried and consciously retreated to one side.


    Yin said with a smile, "young Lord, make a quick decision."


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "OK."


    Biluotianzun''s face was iron green and said coldly, "you are confident. I hope you are also so confident."


    Qin Wushuang smiled casually: "let''s start."


    Biluo Tianzun didn''t dare to underestimate him when he saw that he was calm. Secretly urged the supernatural power to prepare for a long war with Qin Wushuang. In any case, the war must at least be peaceful.


    As long as we draw and deal with the nine main gods in the back, Longyou Tianzun will have a chance to win. Among the three games, one win, one draw and one loss are regarded as a draw.


    Then there will be three more contests between the Lord and God, and they will have a big advantage. Therefore, he does not have to win this game. A draw is also a favorable choice.


    Biluo Tianzun is very balanced at both ends of attack and defense. Since he has made up his mind, he just needs not to make mistakes.


    Anyway, the battle of two hours is just a flick of the fingers for the powerful.


    As soon as the formation opened, the blue sky Buddha had flashed layers of cyan halos all over his body. Naturally, this defense aura is no small matter.


    Seeing that he urged the blue sky rainbow, Longyou Tianzun knew that blue sky Zun was determined to defend, and he also agreed with blue sky Zun''s strategy in his heart.


    Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to attack, but smiled and watched Biluo Tianzun constantly build momentum and arrange defense. It''s not that he doesn''t want to disintegrate his opponent with a flood of fast attacks.


    However, if you don''t use a magic sword, the advantage of fast break can''t be brought into play. Tianzhi Kui wolf two swords are only Tianzun divine swords after all. They are enough in such combat occasions, but they can''t give play to a decisive advantage. Qin Wushuang is naturally not rigid.


    If you have the advantage of equipment but don''t use it, but entangle with the enemy, that''s an unwise choice. If you want to fight, it''s as crisp as the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    However, he has the intention to stand in front of his opponent. Only powerful enough to frighten the opponent in his dreams can he completely eliminate the other party''s thoughts in the future.


    Otherwise, the Jiuyao star domain will not be stable after all, and there will be a lot of trouble in the future. To solve the problem, we must solve it thoroughly.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang let his opponent brew momentum. When the palm of the hand was spread, the golden red sun golden body tower was held in the palm.


    At the moment, the Chiyang golden body tower is only the size of a palm. It looks exquisite, but it can''t be seen for a while. Longyou Tianzun, who watched the battle off the court, obviously didn''t recognize it. Just looked at Qin Wushuang suspiciously. He was surprised that the young man was so calm.


    Even the blue sky Buddha felt a little uneasy. The opponent''s performance is either confused and unaware of the danger of this war.


    Or, only when you are confident can you dare to be so big.


    Look at this young man. There is a heroic spirit everywhere. He doesn''t want to have a brain problem at all. Could it be that the young man is really sure of winning?


    No, another emperor artifact?


    Just now, in the battle of Baizhan Tianzun, they have determined that Shenxiu bow is an artifact of the holy emperor. Plus a magic sword, the other party has connected two holy emperor artifacts.


    It''s impossible for a young man to have three holy emperor artifacts all at once? If so, it would be too abnormal.


    However, once the idea of biluotianzun appeared, it could not be restrained. Right now¡ª¡ª


    Qin Wushuang finally shot.


    As soon as he threw it in the wind, all of a sudden, everyone present felt a dazzling golden light shining in front of him. Thousands of rays like gold needles stabbed people''s eyes.


    For a moment, the Chiyang golden body tower in Qin Wushuang''s palm showed a golden body. It swelled tens of millions of times, towering like a mountain falling from the sky.


    Smashed into the top of the blue sky.


    Qin Wushuang turned his hands and let the huge Chiyang golden body tower press down.


    Biluotianzun suddenly felt like a fool and stayed on the spot. When the huge mountain tower came down, he didn''t even move his steps.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but that golden light, like a circle of sharp blades, has completely blocked the surrounding space.


    As long as he left his place, he would be cut in two by the golden light. The golden light, like a chopper falling from the sky, is invincible.


    Seeing this amazing scene, Longyou Tianzun was completely stupid. The Baizhan Tianzun, who had strong self-support to watch the war, gushed out another mouthful of blood.


    It''s also a holy emperor artifact and a holy emperor artifact.


    They realized that it was a dead end. Who are these people? How come the holy emperor''s artifact is like playing one by one. It''s endless.


    People are more angry than people.


    Qin Wushuang wanted this effect. Press the palm down and control the Chiyang golden body tower to press down.


    Boom!


    Biluo Tianzun''s defense aura, which had controlled for a long time, was simply fragile under the golden light. It was directly flattened and scattered.


    Biluo Tianzun never thought that he would have trouble breathing.


    Before the Chiyang golden body tower reached his head, Biluo Tianzun felt that he was about to die. The bones of my body are breaking.


    He wanted to escape from the spirit, but he was locked by this powerful force, and even the spirit could not break free, as if he had been pressed. This made him feel buried alive.


    "Master, stop, we admit defeat!"


    The main gods under Biluo Tianzun shouted when they found that things were bad. That''s enough. If they keep pressing down, their blue falling star domain will become an empty star domain.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t intend to kill. After all, Jiuyao is adjacent to the star domain. Killing a God is a pleasure, and there will be endless trouble.


    Now look at Longyou Tianzun and Baizhan Tianzun. These two guys are also pale. They know that even if they practice for another five million years, they can''t surpass others.


    This line of Jiuyao star domain is destined to humiliate itself. throw the helve after the hatchet.


    "Your Excellency is really rich. There are a lot of holy emperor artifacts. We lost well. "


    It''s not unjust, but the tone is still very bitter. After all, lost to the emperor artifact, they still have some bumps in their hearts.


    I can''t say I''m not satisfied, but my heart is unbalanced after all. I think the fate of this person is really very different from that of others. There are a few holy emperor artifacts in the area.


    They have practiced for millions of years, but they can''t smell it.


    Three heavenly lords, admit defeat together.


    A burst of cheers came from the Jiuyao star region. For the first time, the nine Lord gods were so united and joyful from the bottom of their hearts.


    If we win, we will not only defeat the incoming enemy, but also win three hundred Lord gods.


    a blessing in disguise


    When the news reached the nine gods, everyone rushed to tell it.


    The Jiuyao star region, which was overwhelmed by people, finally ushered in their spring.


    The sound demon Tianzun was sent to accept the booty. He likes this kind of work best. Three hundred Lord gods, that''s not for fun. Real gold and silver should be cashed one by one.


    Although the three heavenly masters are distressed, they still have to give up their love. Willing to gamble and admit defeat. Moreover, they are not wronged when they lose to the holy emperor''s artifact. There are people with such great powers and blessings in the Jiuyao star region. The future glory is just around the corner. At this time, it would be very unwise to oppose Jiuyao star domain again. Therefore, the three heavenly lords decided to compromise and sign an inviolable contract with Jiuyao in the name of heaven.


    In this way, no matter how it changes in the future, they will no longer invade each other. It''s safe. This contract of heaven is signed in the name of heaven. Whoever violates it is against heaven.


    Even the emperor, the strong and the rebellious will be punished by heaven.


    The nine main gods in the Jiuyao star domain didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Each one has a feeling of dreaming. Looking at Qin Wushuang''s expression, there was no doubt, but the worship of obedience.


    Therefore, when Qin Wushuang ordered Yinmo Tianzun to take over the Jiuyao star domain, they also sincerely worshipped him. They have also seen the magic power of the sound demon Tianzun.


    With a big means of Tianzun guarding, the status of Jiuyao star region will not be so embarrassing in the future.


    Yin Mo Tianzun is naturally happy. It''s not difficult to settle down here based on his elite soldiers.


    As for the three hundred gods, after seeing Qin''s unparalleled means, he was naturally happy to take refuge. The master who owns the holy emperor''s artifact is much more reliable than the ordinary God. Anyone can calculate this kind of abacus£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1020

    Qin Wushuang and his entourage in the Jiuyao star region live up to Li Xuanfeng''s trust. After a few months in the Jiuyao star region, Qin Wushuang planned to visit the site of the holy emperor of Chiyang.


    After all, Li Xuanfeng was kind to him again, and the holy emperor of Chiyang could be regarded as his mentor. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything urgent to do right now. Travel, experience, go to the field of Chiyang Shenghuang and feel the way of heaven of Chiyang Shenghuang.


    Maybe it will help him break through the heaven and promote him to the realm of emperor.


    Somehow, since Qin Wushuang was promoted to heaven, there was always a strong palpitation in his heart every day. What he saw and thought every day seemed to have a feeling of peeping into the way of heaven.


    This feeling of understanding the way of heaven made Qin Wushuang feel very comfortable and enjoy. He realized that for the first time in thousands of years, he really had the feeling of breaking through the clouds and peeping through the avenue.


    Although this feeling is still a little vague, I finally have some clues.


    He knew that it was really a right choice to come to master Li Xuanfeng''s hometown this time. I was able to travel through time and space to the place where I was born in my previous life.


    Moreover, after blood purification, he completely broke through the last obstacle to the road to the strong and passed the test of Li Xuanfeng.


    From the LORD God to the God, it has been difficult and dangerous for a long time. Qin Wushuang knew that such a thing could not happen again.


    At this moment, I have fully integrated Li Xuanfeng''s holy emperor blood. In other words, with Li Xuanfeng''s experience of breaking through the holy emperor.


    From the emperor to the holy emperor, if he had the right secret, he might even have an epiphany overnight. What he lacks now is not realm and strength.


    Because his blood has reached the purity of the emperor level.


    The key is, opportunity!


    Every breakthrough needs an opportunity. Without a proper opportunity, the blood can not meet the requirements.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang wants to make persistent efforts and work hard through travel.


    As long as he is promoted to the realm of emperor, it means that his cultivation journey has finally reached a peak. Therefore, he will be qualified to impact the supreme way of heaven and the supreme realm of Dalai.


    You know, since ancient times, there have been only three supreme lords of Dalai. The supreme Dalai Lama is the legendary longevity, which is equal to the sky and immortal.


    When their spirits move, they can see through the universe, the past and the future. They are really omnipotent.


    Master Li Xuanfeng, although he did not achieve this wish, he has paved a road for him.


    Qin Wushuang''s chaotic vitality. Take it with you. This is the truth. He also knew that if he wanted to resurrect Master Li Xuanfeng, he must understand the ultimate way of heaven and display the supreme power before he could be resurrected.


    The universe, the rules of time and space, the rules of life and death are the supreme rules. Only the supreme Luo can control the highest rules.


    Although the emperor has a small universe, he cannot fully control these two supreme rules. Therefore, in the eyes of the Supreme Lord, the emperor is only a piece on their Tiandao chessboard.


    Only by mastering the highest rules can we have the ultimate power.


    From the Jiuyao star domain to the Chiyang universe, the direct route can''t be counted at all. Even if the emperor and the strong master certain space laws and can blink, they can''t calculate the distance between them.


    If you go through the holy emperor''s boat, even if you go all out, I''m afraid you can''t reach it for thousands of years.


    Qin Wushuang is not in a hurry. Anyway, the years are long. In theory, if the spirit does not die, it will not die. For thousands of years, it was no problem for him.


    Yin Mo Tianzun wanted to follow him, but Qin Wushuang left him to guard in Jiuyao star region. The overall situation of Jiuyao star region has just been determined, and people''s hearts are unstable. A strong Tianzun is needed to guard it.


    With the strength of the sound demon Tianzun, it is impossible for the general Tianzun to win him. Unless the emperor is strong.


    Generally speaking, the emperor and the strong cherish their reputation and will not target a heavenly powerful person for no reason. Otherwise, it will be a mess.


    Before he knew it, Qin Wushuang had left Jiuyao for three months. In the past three months, Qin Wushuang began to search for the location of the Chiyang universe through the Da Luo universe finger plate left by the Chiyang emperor in the holy emperor''s Tianzhou, and finally had some clues.


    The way of heaven is long. It''s really wonderful.


    At the beginning of that day, Xuanzhou didn''t know how big the outside world was. When I think of my debut, I fought for a poor position and an identity. Now thousands of years have passed.


    It is estimated that nine out of ten competitors in their youth have turned into dead bones. After all, even those who are strong in the spirit and martial arts are just a thousand years old.


    And those who are strong in virtual martial arts also have a chance to live for 5000 years.


    Qin Wushuang knew that the next time he returned to Tianxuan, I''m afraid he won''t see any except those Shinto.


    This is the number of days, and no one can reverse it.


    Without the opportunity of Shinto, it means that no matter how long you live, there is an end.


    Qin Wushuang became a Taoist. Almost all of his closest and favorite people, relatives, teachers and classmates, have obtained the opportunity of Shinto.


    Qin Wushuang felt a lot when he thought of pursuing the strong all the way. I think all this is hard won. If there is no such opportunity, how can we have the opportunity to travel in the universe with our beautiful wife and son?


    ¡­¡­


    Baizhan Xingyu and Baizhan Tianzun were wounded by the divine show bow. They closed their doors and meditated for three months, and the injury was finally stabilized. It''s too big a fight.


    "Alas..." Baizhan Tianzun sighed and thought that he was very uncomfortable. But revenge? He didn''t think he had that chance at all.


    He still has a lingering fear when he thinks about that war. The other side still left some room. If we continue to pursue him, he and Biluo Tianzun will lose their lives.


    Therefore, when it comes to revenge, he can''t summon up courage and can''t go. A hundred Lord God planes, although distressed, but there is no way.


    The contract of heaven cannot be changed.


    At this moment, his disciples preached at the door: "Your Majesty, your old friend is visiting."


    "What old friend?" Baizhan Tianzun really doesn''t want to see any old friends at this time. After such a big setback, there''s no place to put this old face when you see an old friend.


    "He said he was your old man''s comrade in arms in his youth. His name is qingqiong."


    "Green dome?" A figure from his youth suddenly came to my mind. Soon, Baizhan Tianzun jumped up and stepped out.


    "Where? Take me to him."


    Countless beautiful memories from my youth poured out all at once. Qingqiong, the eldest brother he trusted most in his youth, has been supporting him, helping him and helping his youth partner at the critical moment of life and death.


    But later, because of various opportunities, they were separated from each other. They never met again for millions of years. Baizhan Tianzun always thought that qingqiong must be dead.


    After all, the way of heaven is cruel. On the road of the strong, it is always a few who can stand out. Most people are cannon fodder in the road of heaven.


    In the distance, a tall and powerful man, as if millions of years had just flicked his fingers on him, and his figure and bearing were even like that of his youth. Even the face hasn''t changed much.


    "Big brother!" Baizhan Tianzun was excited and seemed to return to his youth in a trance.


    That man, of course, is the green dome. Seeing the hundred battles, my mood was slightly agitated. I stepped up quickly and hugged them.


    "Brother, you are really alive, ha ha, very good, very good!" The green dome was overjoyed.


    Baizhan Tianzun has explored the way of heaven for millions of years. His heart is like a rock. At this time, his mood can''t help stirring. It''s great to see his eldest brother in his youth.


    Look at big brother like this. Nothing has changed for millions of years. It seems that the road to heaven must be very successful. At least, even Baizhan Tianzun can''t see his depth.


    The disciples of Baizhan Tianzun were stunned. Master, when have you been so rude.


    This guy who looks like a young man is really his Majesty''s young partner. So, if you can live millions of years later, where will your accomplishments fall?


    "Brother, where have you been for millions of years?" Baizhan Tianzun really had an impulse to cry. Seeing qingqiong, his so-called face scruples were thrown out of the sky.


    "Hey, brother. I worshipped a master because of a coincidence. Being cultivated by his old man, he brought me to a small universe far away from my hometown. Master enlightened me all the way. It took me only 30000 years to become the LORD God. In 100000 years, he won the throne of heaven. Master has always regarded me as his successor. However, just hundreds of thousands of years ago, when I hit the realm of emperor, master left the school because of a major event. Since then, there has been no news. It was not until 100000 years ago that I found out that the master was in pursuit of a holy emperor, but was killed by that man... I investigated all the way here and finally found out that the murderer of master was Li Xuanfeng, whose nest was Jiuyao Xingyu. I don''t want to, but you dominate here. "


    "Li Xuanfeng?" Baizhan Tianzun was stunned. He almost thought he had heard wrong. Such a coincidence can happen?


    "What? Am I wrong? " The blue dome showed a nervous look.


    "Brother qingqiong, you are now in the realm of the holy emperor?" Baizhan Tianzun asked carefully.


    "Well, I made a breakthrough 300000 years ago. Now, I have inherited the master''s mantle and cultivated the Dharma that the master had never understood in his previous life. All my accomplishments are better than the blue. However, my accomplishments come from my master. I am unwilling to repay his blood feud! "


    When qingqiong said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    Baizhan Tianzun envied and smiled bitterly: "brother, you are right to find Li Xuanfeng. He is indeed from the Jiuyao realm. However, it is rumored that he has been missing for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m sure he''s no longer in the nine Obsidian realm. "


    The green dome''s face changed slightly£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1021

    Seeing that qingqiong was like this, Baizhan Tianzun hurriedly said, "brother, Li Xuanfeng is gone, but his inheritance and foundation are all there."


    This is a bit sinister. He signed a heaven contract with Jiuyao star domain. He can''t break it. Now seeing brother qingqiong appear, it''s a good opportunity for revenge.


    If you can use brother qingqiong''s hand to destroy the Jiuyao star domain. That would be perfect. Anyway, brother qingqiong and Li Xuanfeng also have a grudge against each other.


    Qingqiong has strong eyesight. Seeing that Baizhan Tianzun said so, he said with a smile: "my dear brother, do you have a quarrel with the Jiuyao star region?"


    Qingqiong asked, Baizhan Tianzun certainly wouldn''t be hypocritical. In front of this old big brother, he always felt that he was still a teenager and couldn''t hide it at all.


    He didn''t hide, and sighed, "brother, I''ve suffered a great loss with them."


    "What''s going on?" Qingqiong is a very nostalgic person. Hearing Baizhan Tianzun''s sad words, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother, here''s the thing." Baizhan Tianzun immediately opened the chatterbox and told it in detail.


    After hearing this, qingqiong''s face was always gloomy.


    "Good brother, you are confused. That young man is not Li Xuanfeng''s old friend at all. He must be his successor. Otherwise, how could Li Xuanfeng, a strong man, lend him the holy emperor artifact of Daoyi divine sword? " Green dome is quick.


    Baizhan Tianzun was stunned: "brother, that guy said, Li Xuanfeng closed the door to understand the way of heaven. So take the Taoist sword as a keepsake and return to the Jiuyao star region to help the array. "


    "Hum, listen to you, that boy is just a God. How could Li Xuanfeng, a powerful emperor, become a close friend of life and death with a God? If he wants a client, he will entrust the emperor to the strong. How could it be left to the powerful? It must be a descendant. It can''t be wrong. "


    "Brother, there is more than a divine sword and a holy emperor weapon on that boy. Speaking of it, one by one, it''s powerful. It was a magic sword, but it was not used. "


    "Is there such a thing?" The green dome fell into silence. Although he has integrated the mantle of the master. However, his master is at the middle level among the holy emperors of the whole Dalai universe. He has a holy emperor artifact, which is now passed on to him. With a set of secret methods, he has reached the highest level of cultivation.


    Qingqiong is confident and more advanced than the master in those years. That''s why I have the confidence to mention revenge. But the opponent has so many holy emperor weapons, which seems to be no worse than him.


    In this way, he couldn''t help thinking.


    "Brother, why don''t you wipe the Jiuyao Star area first. In that case, you can find the boy. In this way, it will not be difficult to find Li Xuanfeng''s whereabouts. "


    When the Baizhan Tianzun thought of that war, the violent spirit in his heart suddenly broke out. He can''t do it himself. It''s always OK to ask big brother to do it.


    Qingqiong smiled faintly: "my dear brother, it''s not fun to wipe the Jiuyao star domain. Since ancient times, few people have done such a thing as destroying a star domain. This kind of behavior against heaven will provoke heaven''s resentment. "


    Baizhan Tianzun also knew this truth and said with a bitter smile: "yes, my little brother, my mind is hot."


    "Good brother. It''s the young man who shames you. We''ll get angry when we find him. It''s not fun to destroy a star field every day, ha ha. "


    Baizhan Tianzun was submissive: "yes, yes, if I can kill the young man, brother, I will be angry. Brother, the young man has many holy emperor artifacts. Then... "


    Baizhan Tianzun smiled: "good brother, I was an orphan when I was born. Your parents raised me and taught me martial arts. In my brother''s place, master and you are the closest people. Don''t worry, when I kill the young man, one of his emperor weapons must be yours. First of all, what are the characteristics of those emperor weapons? I''m ready to make some preparations. "


    Baizhan Tianzun said, "brother, I have a pair of bows and arrows, which have great attack power. One bow and nine arrows have infinite power. My defense is as fragile as tissue paper in front of others. There is also a pagoda, which is golden all over. When it is pressed down, it is like the sky falling down. "


    Baizhan Tianzun described it in detail.


    Qingqiong listened very carefully and remembered every detail clearly. Finally, he asked very carefully, "my dear brother, are you sure that the other party is really just the realm of heaven. Are you sure you won''t make an error? "


    "Brother, I will never make a mistake. That young man is really just the realm of heaven. Otherwise, he won''t only know how to use the emperor''s weapons. "


    Baizhan Tianzun''s analysis is also reasonable. If it is a strong emperor, it is enough to kill a Tianzun by directly pointing a finger with a weapon.


    Not to mention spending so much time agreeing rules with them.


    A strong emperor can''t have so much leisure at all. When force can overwhelm the opponent, why bother gossiping?


    The green dome looked happy: "OK, then go with me to see the excitement."


    Baizhan Tianzun was overjoyed: "well, as long as I don''t do it, I''m not afraid of heaven''s judgment."


    Green dome nodded: "go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyao star region, a hundred wastes to be done. The sound demon Tianzun is also very attentive. Now, this is his territory. As the master of the star domain, Yin Mo Tianzun is the new official''s three fires, and he is very committed.


    On this day, I was planning the development of Jiuyao star domain. Suddenly, I was palpitating and uneasy. Then this frightening mood became stronger and stronger.


    According to the cultivation of Yin Mo Tianzun, we naturally know that this is not a good sign.


    Just between his suspicions, the green dome and the Baizhan Heavenly Master have arrived near his territory. A holy emperor''s heavenly boat floats on the periphery of the Jiuyao star region. It has a magnificent momentum. Although it can''t be compared with the Chiyang heavenly boat, it is much more magnificent than the ordinary Tianzun flying boat.


    "Listen, people in Jiuyao star region, come out and talk quickly. Otherwise, this adult will suffer one by one. " Baizhan Tianzun is in high spirits.


    He was a loser who didn''t spend the night. When I think that I can see my opponent who threw up blood three months ago and was abused by brother qingqiong, I have an infinite pleasure in my heart.


    The voice demon Tianzun knew something: "Baizhan Tianzun? Is this guy too bold? Aren''t you afraid of heaven''s ruling? This guy is as timid as a mouse. He doesn''t look like a fierce bandit who violates the contract of heaven. "


    With strong doubts, the sound demon Tianzun also soared into the sky in Tianzun''s flying boat. In the distance, a magnificent holy emperor''s boat is crossing the sky.


    It is like a blade of judgment, lying on the top of the Jiuyao star domain.


    "The emperor is strong?" The sound demon Tianzun felt a chill in his heart!


    The Baizhan Heavenly Master even asked the emperor to help him. Are you really not afraid that the Tiandao ruling will not succeed? Although the sound demon Tianzun was frightened, he also knew that it was a blessing, not a disaster, but a truth that disaster could not be avoided. He hardened his head and shouted, "Baizhan Tianzun, did you want to go back on the Tiandao contract signed three months ago?"


    Baizhan Tianzun laughed: "old devil, I am a spectator today. I have nothing to do. Lord qingqiong, do you have a relationship with the Jiuyao star region? Ha ha. "


    Yuanyuan? What origin? I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. The sound demon Tianzun was secretly careful. He glanced coldly at the green dome, but found that his divine consciousness peeped like a stone sinking into the sea.


    This surprise in my heart can really eat a lot.


    The green dome didn''t know that the other party was spying on him. He just smiled faintly and asked the Baizhan Heavenly Master, "my dear brother, is he the one who hurt you?"


    Baizhan Tianzun hated and said, "brother, it''s him!"


    "Good!" The green dome was expressionless, and suddenly his figure moved. It seemed that he didn''t exist in the whole sky.


    At the next moment, the sound demon Tianzun only felt a flash of the wind in front of him, as if all the air currents were distorted for a moment. In the space, there was an invisible vortex, which completely locked his body.


    The emperor is strong!


    Worthy of being a strong emperor, he controlled his Qi machine.


    fierce!


    No matter how hard the voice demon Tianzun struggled, it didn''t work at all.


    The figure of the green dome turned into a blue light, which was displayed in the void. There was a contemptuous smile on the corners of his mouth: "there are no three heads and six arms. I won''t kill you, just ask you, where is your little Lord now? Let him come out to see me. "


    He said he wouldn''t kill the sound devil Tianzun, but at the moment, the sound devil Tianzun is not as good as death. That kind of torment, which was like a thousand demons devouring his heart, made him miserable.


    This kind of pain is by no means a simple physical torture, but suffers together with the spirit. It''s like putting his spirit on an infinite high-temperature grill and baking constantly.


    The sense of tear and distortion that was unbearable made the sound demon Tianzun have the impulse to crash to death.


    But now, he,; There''s no chance of suicide.


    "Come on, you can eat less piecemeal pain. Just because I say I don''t kill doesn''t mean I won''t kill. " The green dome has a cold breath.


    The voice devil was very hard hearted and scolded: "you guy, the great emperor and supreme, but you work as an errand for a heavenly being. You don''t distinguish between black and white and come out indiscriminately. The heavenly way will not respond well. Sooner or later, it will be your turn."


    "It''s hard. It seems that you don''t need some magic power. You don''t know the depth. "


    The voice demon Tianzun was furious: "what are you doing? Search for my soul? "


    "Hey, hey, you''re right. It seems that you haven''t done less? "


    The voice demon Tianzun was furious, but he had nothing to do. The green dome was easy and entered the spirit of the sound demon heaven.


    The sound demon Tianzun almost collapsed, but his conscious defense line could not stop the other party at all.


    Boom!


    The spirit of the green dome suddenly peeled off and returned to the flesh with a smile: "very good, it seems that you don''t have to find it, but you ran away."


    Baizhan Tianzun asked carefully, "brother, what do you say?"


    Baizhan Tianzun is now taking the lead with this green dome horse. Although he didn''t do it today, he was the leader. In the future, he will be indispensable for revenge. So I''m worried£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1022

    "This man is called Yin Mo Tianzun. It seems that he was under the king Shura in those years. His little Lord, no, No. "


    "Brother, don''t scare me." Baizhan Tianzun smiled.


    "Good brother, I''m not scaring you. His young master is indeed Li Xuanfeng''s disciple. From a place called Tianxuan continent. Besides being a disciple of Li Xuanfeng, this boy also inherited the orthodoxy of the holy emperor of Chiyang. And it has a lot to do with King Shura. The three holy emperors, good and evil, are not simple, not simple... "


    Baizhan Tianzun''s face changed slightly: "brother, are you the holy emperor of Chiyang? In the Dalai universe, known as the emperor of kings, the Chiyang holy emperor ranks among the top ten holy emperors of the Dalai universe? "


    "It should be him. This guy''s consciousness is very messy. I can''t capture every detail. However, the holy emperor of Chiyang is dead, which is not enough to fear. "


    "Dead? OK, ha ha! " Baizhan Tianzun''s originally high concerns were suddenly put down. Let alone, if it was the holy emperor of Chiyang, let alone that he could not provoke himself, even qingqiong.


    In the big Luo universe, there are thousands of small universes and thousands of powerful saints. To be able to rank in the top ten, that level is almost under the supreme Luo, and there is no enemy.


    "The holy emperor of Chiyang is dead. However, the boy is a pervert than Chiyang Shenghuang and Li Xuanfeng. In less than ten thousand years, he will be a powerful man. Hundred battles, this level, have you heard of it? "


    Baizhan Tianzun suddenly changed color again: "ten thousand years old, Tianzun? Brother, is there a mistake? "


    "No mistake, this detail is very clear in this guy''s divine sense. That guy is not even 6000 years old. Evil, evil! "


    Qingqiong couldn''t help feeling that he was talented enough. But compared with the 6000 year old Tianzun of others, what is the promotion of Tianzun for 100000 years?


    If this guy doesn''t step up the pressure and promote him to the holy emperor, I''m afraid he can''t be suppressed.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Baizhan Tianzun was also a little flustered, "that boy, where did you escape?"


    "That guy went to the nest of the holy emperor of Chiyang. It''s been three months since we started. I''m afraid it''s a little late for us to catch up now. "


    Baizhan Tianzun said, "it doesn''t matter if you''re late. As long as you stick to him, you can catch up sooner or later."


    Green dome nodded: "it''s not too late. We can''t delay any more."


    Baizhan Tianzun smiled and said, "what about this guy?"


    "Take it with you. You can live in rare goods. Otherwise, it would be very bad for him to report by means of communication. " Qingqiong was obviously very considerate.


    "Yes, ha ha, it''s still my brother Yingming."


    Qingqiong said in a deep voice, "you want to go with me, my dear brother. Go back and prepare immediately. Leave tomorrow. We have no time to waste. "


    Although Baizhan Tianzun doesn''t increase much combat effectiveness for qingqiong. But having a confidant around you is also a partner. Many things can be solved instead.


    The young man, although he had at least three holy emperor weapons, was only a God after all.


    Qingqiong is still very confident. If his opponent has broken through the emperor''s strong, he has to find another way. Now, the opponent is still Tianzun. It must not be so evil to break through the holy emperor in the short term, right?


    But anyway, the sooner the better.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu''er, how long have we been away from Jiuyao star region?"


    "Well, I''ve calculated, uh... For more than nine months."


    "Ha ha, only nine months? Why, I feel like it''s been years. Alas, it will take more than a thousand years to go to the Chiyang universe. But I don''t know what the Chiyang universe looks like. "


    "Hehe, husband, you''ll know when you go. Moreover, it''s also good to feel the way of heaven in the universe and see all the forms in the world. Do you think so? "


    "Well, it''s really a pleasure. By the way, the sound devil hasn''t contacted us lately? " Qin Wushuang was obsessed with the perception of heaven, but Murong Xu took care of these things.


    "No. In the first three months, the sound demon contacted occasionally. Recently, maybe I''m too busy. I haven''t heard from you at all. "


    "This guy shouldn''t be so careless. When I use my magic power, contact me. " Qin Wushuang felt something. He knew that although his wife was also the God of heaven, he had to contact the strong and powerful of heaven. His divine knowledge had not reached that level, so he had to contact her.


    "Huh?" Qin Wushuang''s face changed slightly.


    This connection is really strange. It was impossible for him to sense the divine consciousness of the sound demon Heavenly Master.


    Even if it is far away from thousands of mountains, as long as their divine consciousness establishes inductive handover, distance is not a problem at all, unless someone blocks the divine consciousness channel.


    The divine sense channel of the powerful is not blocked by ordinary people. Even if it could, the blockade could not be so complete, and there was no news at all.


    "What?" Murong Xu saw that her husband''s face was wrong.


    "The voice devil''s divine sense can''t feel it." Qin Wushuang had a very bad hunch, "is something wrong?"


    At the thought of this possibility, he felt restless. If something happens to the sound demon, the Jiuyao star domain may suffer.


    "Why don''t you contact those subordinates of Yinmo, such as Tu Weng?"


    "That''s all I can do."


    "Tu Weng, what''s going on? Where''s the sound devil? "


    In fact, the disappearance of the sound devil was equally puzzling to his men. That day they only heard Baizhan Tianzun shout, and then Yinmo Tianzun disappeared.


    Up and down the Jiuyao star region, they are all crazy. They want to contact Qin Wushuang, but because their strength is too low, they can''t communicate with the powerful.


    I can only do it in a hurry. Now Qin Wushuang contacted him, and Tu Weng naturally told him the situation of the day.


    Qin Wu was cold when he said, "Baizhan Tianzun?"


    "Yes, I can''t hear you wrong. It''s really the voice of Baizhan Tianzun. When we catch up, brother has disappeared. Young master, you have to decide for big brother. "


    Qin Wushuang pondered for a moment and asked, "Jiuyao star region, is there an unknown attack?"


    "That''s not true. Jiuyao area is still very calm. Besides, apart from our brothers, only the nine gods in the original Jiuyao domain know the inside information. We haven''t informed the three hundred Lord gods yet. "


    "Well, well done. Tu Weng, you were one step away from the Heavenly Master. Now, I''ll pass you a few words. You need to remember and make a breakthrough as soon as possible. In case the scene of Jiuyao star field is out of control, you must take out your spirit to suppress the scene. You can''t mess up. "


    "Yes... Young Lord, my subordinates obey!"


    Tu Weng was overjoyed when he heard that the young master had passed on his merits. In his heart, the position of the little Lord was comparable to that of the Shura king, even better.


    After all, King Shura was powerful, but he was definitely not so talented. Coupled with the unparalleled master of Qin, they are all holy emperors who are more powerful than King Shura. How bad is his oral formula skill?


    Qin Wushuang passed on a Kung Fu formula, which was neither inherited by the holy emperor of Chiyang nor by Li Xuanfeng. It''s his experience of cultivating and understanding the way of heaven in the last nine months.


    This experience, however, is more applicable than the skill inherited by the emperor and the powerful, and is more suitable for those who immediately break through the heaven. After all, these are his new insights and first-hand experiences.


    After telling Tu Weng, Qin Wushuang fell into meditation.


    To say that Baizhan Tianzun has the ability to capture Yinmo, he doesn''t believe it at all. There is only one conclusion. Baizhan Tianzun asked for help.


    And this helper must be the emperor''s strong man. If it''s just a powerful person, there must be a big war. Even if the sound devil is defeated, it can''t be missing, so silent.


    There is only one possibility in this situation, that is, the voice demon Tianzun did not make any resistance at all, and there is no room for resistance in front of his opponent.


    Only this answer can make sense.


    "Husband, but Baizhan Tianzun made a comeback and invited experts to help?"


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "yes, the sound demon is missing. Life and death are unknown. The opponent didn''t attack the Jiuyao Star area. It seems that he has a sense of propriety. "


    "So, it''s for you and Yin mo."


    "Well, I reckon that maybe the other party has inferred my whereabouts through soul searching sound demon Tianzun. Xu''er, the opponent, is likely to be the emperor''s strong man. "


    Murong Xu was smart and naturally knew this. He comforted: "husband, we are not afraid. Even if the emperor is strong, they can''t break the emperor''s boat, and they can''t help us. When you break through, fight with him again, but you are not afraid of them. "


    "Well, I''m only worried that the other party will threaten the life of the Yin devil and disturb my mind. At that time, it will be difficult for me to ride a tiger and understand the realm of the holy emperor. "


    Qin Wushuang expressed his concern, which was exactly what Murong Xu was worried about. She knew that her husband valued friendship and would not easily abandon his subordinates, even if he had been an unforgivable one.


    If the other party really makes use of this, it will be very difficult.


    Of course, the solution is not without. As long as they stay away for a long time. If the opponent can''t find them, the delaying tactics can succeed.


    When Qin Wushuang breaks through the realm of emperor and reappears, this problem can be solved.


    But now their whereabouts have been known by their opponents. Unless they give up going to the hometown of the holy emperor of Chiyang.


    But in this way, the opponent threw himself into the air. At that time, Qin Wushuang was promoted to the realm of Saint emperor. It was difficult to find an opponent.


    Just when their husband and wife hesitated, the Shura king in the Shenxiu bow suddenly hummed: "boy, you are so kind. I don''t know how you came to this step of cultivation. Those who achieve great things are informal. The sound devil is just my dog. I''ll give it to you. What do you cherish when you die? "


    King Shura''s words made Qin Wushuang and Murong Xu look at each other. The Shura king is worthy of being a devil. He said so easily about the lives of his men. He didn''t care at all.


    "If you can''t let go, you''ll avoid it. If they can''t find you, they won''t kill the sound devil. This is a very simple truth. " King Shura had to make his words clear£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1023

    Avoid war and hide your strength. It seems that this is the only way.


    After all, Qin Wushuang has not experienced such a thing for the first time. Since his debut, every rise process has been accompanied by the strategy of hiding one''s capacity and biding one''s time.


    Perhaps, it is inevitable for every strong person to grow up. After all, no one''s growth is always plain sailing, and no one is invincible from the beginning.


    The emperor is strong. Qin Wushuang asks himself that he can''t beat it before making a breakthrough. With the power of the holy emperor''s heavenly boat, you can definitely resist, but that kind of battle is boring.


    Qin Wushuang either did not fight or endured humiliation. To fight, we must have the confidence and courage to defeat our opponents.


    Although Qin Wushuang doesn''t know who his opponent is, it must be the holy emperor who can make the sound demon emperor suffer great losses without saying anything.


    Therefore, Qin Wushuang decided not to fight with his opponent until he understood the realm of the emperor. Although this delaying tactic is not fair and aboveboard, it is very necessary at this time.


    Since Qin Wushuang made up his mind, he didn''t hesitate.


    He is a tough man. When he makes up his mind, he will not waver.


    Only the Chiyang shenghuangtian boat is still flying in the vast universe. Controlled by Baobao and loneliness, he flew quickly towards the Chiyang universe.


    Qin Wushuang naturally won''t change his mind. Chiyang Shenghuang''s territory still needs to go. This is a commitment and a gesture.


    He firmly believed that he would break through the realm of the holy emperor before reaching the Chiyang universe. This is an unprecedented confidence!


    Time and space are long, and the journey is long


    In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand years have passed.


    The emperor qingqiong, who was heading all the way to the Chiyang universe, was quite calm. However, the hundred battles Heavenly Master seemed a little restless.


    If you have nothing to do, go and beat Yin Mo Tianzun. Anyway, qingqiong told him not to kill this man, and what else to do.


    "Brother, a thousand years have passed. I haven''t arrived at the site of the holy emperor of Chiyang yet. Brother, I''m worried. Will there be any accident? "


    "What do you think will happen?" Green dome asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that the boy is too evil. If he breaks through the realm of heaven and is promoted to the holy emperor, it will be difficult to deal with. He has too many holy emperor artifacts. "


    Baizhan Tianzun''s concern is not unreasonable.


    Qingqiong was calm: "I can catch it from the divine consciousness of the sound demon Heavenly Master. Qin Wushuang had just entered the realm of heaven before the war with you. The foundation is unstable. It''s strange that he can break through the realm of emperor in a thousand years. I estimate that even if he is a genius, he must have ten thousand years. Before the age of 50000, there will be no more than three people in the history of the universe. I don''t believe this boy has such demons. Can enter the realm of the holy emperor before twenty thousand years old. "


    Qingqiong came all the way and knew the difficulty of entering the holy emperor''s realm. It took him millions of years to get to this point.


    Before God, he was 100000 years. It took him more than a million years to reach the holy emperor. Therefore, he did not believe that Qin Wushuang could break through in 10000 years.


    According to his calculation, it will take up to 3000 years to go to the site of the holy emperor of Chiyang. It''s strange that the other party can break through the emperor in 3000 years.


    Let alone historical records, all records will be far away from him.


    Qingqiong doesn''t think he has such a back. Can he meet him for the first day in history? Therefore, he is still very calm.


    Every day, in addition to cultivation, it is to simulate how to deal with and plunder Qin''s unparalleled three holy emperor artifacts. If we can grab the home keeping artifact of the holy emperor of Chiyang, it will be developed.


    You know, Chiyang holy emperor, that''s the top ten holy emperors.


    What is the concept of the top ten in the whole Dalai universe? As soon as the emperor remembered, he felt that his ears were hot.


    "Brother, do you have any helpers of the same level..." Baizhan Tianzun asked.


    "What?"


    Baizhan Tianzun hesitated and said, "little brother, I''ve seen the unparalleled means of Qin. I''m always worried that he still has a back move. If you have a saint emperor as a helper, you can be 100% sure."


    Qingqiong was not angry and said with a smile, "I have friends with the emperor''s strong. But if I invite one, I have to let him share a emperor''s weapon. Please come two and you won''t have your share. You said, "shall I invite you or not?"


    Baizhan Tianzun scratched his head: "if only I were also the emperor."


    Then he looked at the green dome holy emperor with burning eyes.


    The emperor sighed, "brother, I can help you with other things. As for helping you break through, this is beyond my ability. With your talent and bones, the Heavenly Master is the limit. My brother urges you not to insist too much and not to try beyond your ability. Otherwise, in case of a major disaster, you will die. "


    Knowing that the holy emperor qingqiong would not cheat him, the Baizhan emperor nodded sadly: "what big brother taught me is that I think too much."


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t lose heart. Anyway, the emperor or the emperor. Longevity is theoretically infinite. Our two brothers get together. You are not the emperor. Can you be a brother and let others bully you? "


    The Baizhan emperor is very grateful. He has 100% respect for the qingqiong emperor. It is also the spiritual support of his youth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lonely, how many years have you been walking all the way?" On this day, the bag is also boring in every way. Not long ago, it broke through the shackles of the LORD God and promoted to heaven.


    This is an unprecedented achievement of their ancient god ape family. Baobao has always wanted to go out and find someone to try. I''ve been stuck in this holy emperor''s boat for nearly three thousand years.


    The purple electricity burning flame beast said with a smile, "why, you just broke through the heaven, and you can''t find someone to fight?"


    "Yes, who made you break through too slowly. If you break through, we can still fight each other, can''t we? " The bag thief smiled.


    "Can you play? Then call the boss. " Loneliness is dismissive.


    "Hey, hey, call the boss. Do I want to die?" The bag grabbed his head and said with a smile, "boss, any emperor weapon can kill me ten times. Seriously, I always have a hunch these days that something big is going to happen. You say, is the boss going to break through? "


    Speaking of this, loneliness immediately came to the spirit: "yes, I have a similar hunch. I also said, "is it because I''m too worried? So you feel it?"


    "Of course I feel such an obvious thing. The boss and we share weal and woe and have been brothers all the way. We know more about him than sister Xu''er. Ha ha. "


    Baobao laughed, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "look, the mountain is here. Ha ha, is it the same shape as nine big wolf heads?"


    "Jiulang mountain?" Loneliness is also a move in the heart.


    When you arrive at Jiulang mountain, you have actually entered the territory of Chiyang universe. Jiulang mountain is a symbol of Chiyang small universe.


    "Do you want to inform the boss?"


    "Don''t worry. The boss has been closed for 300 years. Disturb him at this time. You want to be kicked by the boss, don''t you? " Loneliness quickly stopped the impulse of bag.


    The bag is really in a hurry. Scratching his ears and cheeks, he looked very excited. I almost couldn''t help but want to jump out and play first.


    "Lonely, why don''t we talk to my sister-in-law and stop first? Let''s go for a walk? " The bag uses a deliberative tone.


    "No, the boss doesn''t break through. Don''t leave the Tianzhou. This is the boss''s order before closing." Loneliness is very principled.


    Besides, loneliness enjoys the feeling in the sky boat. He hasn''t entered the realm of heaven yet. Even if he goes out, he can''t show his hands and feet.


    The realm of God?


    The position of the LORD God in the whole Dalai universe, that is, the Lord of planes. The Lord of this plane is like the sand of the Ganges in the Dalai universe.


    Shenghuangtian boat, infinite space. At the moment, in an empty area, under the atmosphere of yellow sand, a tall man sat cross legged. In front of him, there was a magic sword - a magic sword.


    This divine sword, at this moment, is not only a sword, but also a light and a guide to guide the man.


    This man is naturally Qin Wushuang.


    After three hundred years of seclusion, it merged with Dao Yi divine sword into one. There are three thousand roads, which eventually become one.


    Qin Wushuang''s lips gently whispered: "a magic sword, I understand that the so-called three thousand roads are only one way after all. Dao Yi, Dao Yi, I see... "


    Any strong man has countless roads to the peak of the avenue, but there is only one goal.


    At the peak of the avenue, in fact, we have the same goal by different paths.


    Li Xuanfeng named the divine sword Daoyi, which is actually his understanding.


    Qin Wushuang sat still for 300 years and integrated with Tao and a divine sword. When he thought about it, he suddenly understood the mystery. His mind was clear and bright. Suddenly, if he had something to gain.


    The emperor of heavenly martial arts, the peak of martial arts.


    To the realm of emperor, in terms of martial arts, it is impossible to surpass. Therefore, Tao is the fundamental factor that determines the level and strength of a holy emperor.


    Qin Wushuang wanted to laugh at this moment. A divine sword, Master Li Xuanfeng, really gave him too much guidance. Isn''t this divine sword a hint?


    The yellow sand in the sky continuously extends and converges around Qin Wushuang, forming various meteorological signs, just like a mirage.


    Holy emperor realm! There are many visions!


    Ha ha, Qin Wushuang held the Dao sword in his hand, as if he had held the whole world in his hand for a moment!


    This feeling is full and comfortable.


    Holy emperor, Heavenly Emperor!


    Qin Wushuang almost laughed wildly. At this moment, he was really very proud. This feeling of complacency is not arrogance or narcissism, but a kind of open-minded with transparent ideas.


    At this moment, the holy emperor''s boat also resonates. In the whole holy emperor''s boat, there are constant visions. Obviously, it senses the holy emperor''s breath and sends out a strong resonance£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1024

    "Husband..." Murong Xu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately looked very happy.


    The bag and loneliness were also snatched out quickly, and they shouted, "boss, have made a breakthrough?"


    Holy emperor''s territory, this is a great joy.


    They have been suppressed in the holy emperor''s boat for 3000 years. They all know that the situation is forced. However, once he breaks through and enters the realm of emperor, it means that Qin Wushuang has stepped into the top ranks since then.


    The universe is all inclusive, and the strong are like clouds. Among them, the emperor is the strongest. The holy emperor and the strong are the supreme existence below the Dalai Lama.


    Qin Wushuang''s stepping into the ranks of the emperor means that he has ranked among the strongest. Don''t look at other people''s faces anymore.


    Li Xuanfeng''s inheritance has been very great. At that time, Li Xuanfeng suddenly emerged. Although he was a rising star in Dalai universe, he set off a huge wave. Some people have even listed him as a popular candidate for the top ten holy emperors, which shows the popularity of Li Xuanfeng in those years.


    The Chiyang emperor is recognized as one of the top ten emperors.


    Qin Wushuang won the inheritance of these two people, which can be described as a strong combination. Although it is not said that green is better than blue, at least there are signs.


    Over time, it is not impossible to surpass these two masters. After all, Qin Wushuang''s cultivation path is wider than any master.


    Both good and evil are involved, and the integration is very perfect.


    Since ancient times, the emperor and the strong have a clear distinction between good and evil. Qin Wushuang, a fellow practitioner of good and evil, combines the styles of Li Xuanfeng, the holy emperor of Chiyang and the king of Shura.


    Perhaps, it is not necessary to become a new benchmark of the universe.


    "Boss..." Baobao was the first to rush to Qin Wushuang. His eyes were shining and he was overjoyed. He was more excited than it had broken through. "Boss, did you really break through?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and nodded: "yes, Bao Bao, I''ve been here for 3000 years. Is it stuffy?"


    The bag scratched his head and said with a smile, "yes, boss, now that you have broken through, we don''t have to worry about anything, ha ha."


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes were as deep as the sea, emitting an unspeakable light.


    "Baizhan Tianzun has ignored the contract of heaven. I think he has lived enough." Qin Wushuang''s voice was as cold as a knife.


    "Hey, boss. Look here, it''s Jiulang mountain. We have arrived at the site of the holy emperor of Chiyang. Do you want to worship the mountain now? "


    Qin Wushuang shook his head: "don''t worry, the holy emperor of Chiyang has left his territory for millions of years. It''s not certain who is in charge now. Whether it is still called Chiyang small universe is unknown. "


    "That''s true."


    At this moment, loneliness also came with the surprise: "boss, congratulations."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "lonely, you are also good. I can''t see ten thousand years. You can certainly break through and enter the realm of heaven. "


    Lonely hehe said with a smile: "isn''t it influenced by the boss?"


    Although the talent of bag and loneliness is excellent, he still benefits a lot from Qin Wushuang. The heavenly boat of the holy emperor of Chiyang is comparable to that of the outside world for a hundred years. Three thousand years, that''s three hundred thousand years.


    Bag and loneliness can have this speed, naturally thanks to the holy emperor''s boat in Chiyang. Otherwise, with his strength and talent, if he practices in the outside world, whether he can be promoted to heaven is a big problem. Let alone break through so quickly.


    Qin Wushuang said positively, "Bao Bao, your talent is the most excellent and your blood is pure. In the future, there is hope to impact the realm of the emperor. I see your root bone, the probability of impacting the emperor can reach 80%. But you are impatient and need improvement. Otherwise, there will be many crises on the road to the realm of the emperor, but it may bring danger. "


    Then look at loneliness: "loneliness, your character is coarse and fine. The talent is similar to that of Huolin, ESMO and Nannan. Now they have also reached the level of the LORD God. You four should work harder and follow the footsteps of the bag. "


    Lonely submissive: "yes, boss, I will catch up with the bag, hehe."


    Baobao was elated: "I had the earliest time with the boss. Of course, I have to take a step ahead. Right, boss, ha ha. "


    Lonely hummed, but I have to admit that Baobao''s talent is really good. A line higher than it.


    At this time, Huolin, who was responsible for monitoring the surrounding situation, came to report: "master, under Jiulang mountain, a group of main gods came forward to block the way, as if they were coming for us."


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "you might as well go down and have a look."


    Now, although the voice demon Tianzun group did not come, Qin Wushuang''s relatives and friends are also strong. There are such heavenly masters as Bao Bao, as well as the strong ones at the level of the LORD God of loneliness.


    "Baobao, lonely, Huolin, you three go out with me."


    "ESMO, girls, you are responsible for guarding the holy emperor''s boat." Qin Wushuang took good care of the blood of these two ancient Canglong.


    In his body, there is also the blood of the ancient black dragon, which is very pure. With the blood of these two black dragons, he has a kind feeling.


    This time, Qin Wushuang came with his father and sister in addition to his wife and children. Naturally, there is Yang Yi, the only disciple of Qin Wushuang.


    Yang Yi''s talent comes down in one continuous line with Qin Wushuang. After Qin Wushuang''s cultivation, Yang Yi now has the qualification of a senior God, and can immediately impact the position of the LORD God.


    And Qin Wushuang''s family, even his frail sister Qin Xiu, is also relaxed, which is the way of God.


    Naturally, all this is given by the holy emperor''s boat. It has to be said that the strong emperor, especially the strong emperor of Chiyang, does have the magic power of turning stone into gold.


    Qin Xiu, the bones of Da Ximing and his wife, including Qin Lianshan, are just ordinary. Now it is the way of God. I''m afraid this difference is something that those friars in Tianxuan mainland dare not think of.


    After the arrangement, Qin Wushuang got off the Tianzhou with his bag and other spirit beasts.


    Jiulang mountain is a heavenly territory. At this time, the nine wolf Tianzun, with the nine peak Lord God under his command, intercepted below, like a great enemy.


    "Who broke into our territory of Jiulang mountain?" Cried a tall man with a sudden forehead.


    Baobao said with a smile, "Jiulang mountain, is this the territory of the holy emperor of Chiyang?"


    At this question, the nine wolf God and the nine peak Lord God looked at each other. Chiyang emperor? Who are these people? From which universe?


    Their territory has changed owners as early as a million years ago.


    Chiyang Shenghuang universe has long been the past tense.


    "You smelly monkey, nonsense. This is the blood cloud universe. Which is the Chiyang universe? Are you in the wrong place? "


    Baobao was about to scold, but Qin Wushuang stopped him with his eyes. He only heard Qin Wushuang say, "it''s xueyunling. So, we''re in the wrong place."


    Then he muttered to himself, "it seems that he has failed the holy emperor of Chiyang again. It''s not surprising that the universe of Dalai is so large, and the similar signs of Jiulang mountain may be the same. Since we''re going the wrong way, let''s look again. "


    This sounds like talking to himself. In fact, Qin Wushuang deliberately said it to the other party.


    The nine wolf Heavenly Master really moved his ears: "wait, you''ve heard the holy emperor of Chiyang just now. What did he ask? "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "since this is not the Chiyang universe, we can''t divulge the secrets. This matter is related to the inheritance of the holy emperor of Chiyang. It''s nothing for outsiders. "


    "Yes, what a disappointment. After thousands of years in vain, I went wrong again. If it doesn''t matter, I really want to give up. " The bag also cooperated with the acting, "boss, let''s go. I really don''t know when we can find the real Chiyang universe."


    With that, a group of people will leave.


    "Wait a minute, everybody!" The nine wolf Heavenly Master shouted, "the holy emperor of Chiyang, do you have instructions to find someone?"


    There are countless disciples of the holy emperor of Chiyang, but there is no absolute genius. But some things under his door are recorded in the holy emperor''s heavenly boat.


    Qin Wushuang studied it very carefully all the way, but he didn''t say anything. He just said, "Sir, you don''t have to ask about what you shouldn''t ask."


    "Hey, sir, you may be looking for the right place to find Chiyang universe. If you remember correctly, this blood cloud universe was indeed called Chiyang universe millions of years ago. It''s just that after changing hands now, it''s renamed blood cloud universe. "


    "Change of hands? Now, is the Lord of the Chiyang universe under the door of the holy emperor of Chiyang? "


    "Hey, hey, we don''t know the inside story. If you are really entrusted by the holy emperor of Chiyang, please wait. I will inform your Majesty the holy emperor immediately and ask him to make a decision. "


    "Hum, if it''s not under the holy emperor of Chiyang, I''ll be gone. The holy emperor Chiyang told me that I clearly remember the list of people he designated to see. "


    "Who are they? Can you tell me? " The nine wolf Heavenly Master asked.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Bao Bao asked, "we should report quickly. We have run for thousands of years for a promise, but we don''t have time to grind with you."


    Knowing that the monkey''s means were no worse than him, the nine wolf Heavenly Master dared not attack: "OK, I''ll inform you, you wait."


    The nine wolf Heavenly Master transmitted the news to the blood cloud hall through divine knowledge. The holy emperor of blood cloud is giving a lecture to the twelve heavenly masters under the door.


    Hearing the news of the ninth wolf, he immediately frowned with a "Chuan", then showed a mysterious smile on his face and muttered to himself: "the holy emperor of Chiyang? After all these years, has there been news at last? Ha ha, come on, come on, it''s just a future disaster. "


    "Changkong, Changfeng, you two go to Jiulang mountain and pick up a group of guests for me. Remember, be respectful and don''t lose etiquette. " The smile of the blood cloud emperor is mysterious.


    "Lead the law." The long wind in the sky is the first two heavenly lords under the throne of the blood cloud saint. It is enough to send them to receive guests in person£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1025

    Outside Jiulang mountain, a cloud of gods suddenly flew rapidly from a distance. In such a great momentum, the first two heavenly lords came down from the sky with a group of main gods.


    The nine wolf Tianzun saw it at a glance and was ecstatic: "Changkong, Changfeng, two Tianzun adults came in person. Nice to meet you."


    Although the nine wolf Heavenly Master is also a Heavenly Master, he is an outsider after all. No matter his cultivation or strength, he can''t be compared with the Heavenly Master around the blood cloud holy emperor.


    Therefore, it is easy to understand the flattery and flattery of the nine wolves when they see the arrival of the two strongest heavenly Lords.


    "When I heard of your coming, my master ordered me to meet you." The sky was expressionless. Although it was a treat, the man was born with a black face and couldn''t say that kind of passionate words.


    Qin Wushuang said lightly, "what''s the name of your master? Does it have anything to do with the holy emperor of Chiyang? "


    "Why do you ask?" The sky stared.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t show his magic power at the moment. With the strength of Changkong and others, he couldn''t see the depth for a moment.


    "The holy emperor of Chiyang is in trouble. He ordered me to come and inform his disciples to help him. So as to evaluate those disciples, who can inherit his mantle. "


    Qin Wushuang didn''t look like those mentioned by the holy emperor of Chiyang.


    That''s strange. Are all those people in the Chiyang universe wiped out?


    The holy emperor of Chiyang mainly mentioned nine disciples in the Chiyang Tianzhou. Three of them are the most important. But none of them is called blood cloud.


    What''s the matter with the holy emperor of blood cloud? Is it an outsider or a disciple of the holy emperor of Chiyang changed his name? Qin Wushuang felt that if his disciples changed their names, even if they changed their signboards, they should not deny the Chiyang universe.


    It is very likely that the Chiyang universe has really changed its master. The disciples of the holy emperor of Chiyang are no longer in control.


    Qin Wushuang communicated with ESMO and Nannan and asked them to lower the holy emperor''s boat.


    Seeing such a magnificent holy emperor''s boat descending, even the two heavenly masters of Changkong and Changfeng were surprised. The towering holy emperor''s boat was beyond their horizons.


    "Two, please." Qin Wushuang remained calm and made an action to lead the way.


    The expressions of the two men were all in Qin Wushuang''s eyes. Chiyang Tianzhou, obviously these two don''t know each other, otherwise, the expression will never be like this.


    In this way, the confidants of the blood cloud emperor also don''t know the Chiyang Tianzhou. It seems that the people around the blood cloud emperor, at least from the backbone, are not the inheritance disciples of the Chiyang emperor.


    The location of the blood cloud hall is not where the Red Sun Temple was. It is a thick forest of blood colored boulders.


    These huge stones, towering and extremely rugged, arch and guard the blood cloud hall, showing an extraordinary momentum.


    Qin Wushuang let the holy emperor''s boat stop outside, only with bags. Loneliness and fire Lin three beasts entered the blood cloud hall with the long wind in the sky.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud was in red robe. There was a magic eye between his forehead. Between opening and closing, an amazing red light was emitted. Behind him, there is a red cloud. If it is ferocious, it gives people a strong psychological deterrent.


    "Boss, this guy is not easy." The messenger muttered.


    Qin Wushuang naturally knows that this person is not simple, and he intends to exert coercion. However, Qin Wushuang is not the realm of heaven in those days. Vaguely, the momentum is not allowed. The purple air behind him floats with the golden light around him, just blocking the power of the blood cloud holy emperor.


    "Hahaha, distinguished guest." The holy emperor of blood cloud strode down from the hall, "you are really distinguished guests. I think you have suffered a lot from my teacher outside. I''m very grateful to you for bringing my teacher to the court. "


    "Who is the master?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly.


    "The holy emperor of Chiyang is my teacher. This blood cloud universe is the foundation laid by our teacher. It''s a pity that his old man fought with King Shura, but he disappeared. I left my unfilial disciples here. I miss the master all the time every day. Thank God, good news finally came. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "but among the disciples mentioned by the holy emperor of Chiyang, there is no your name. But what''s your name under the throne of the holy emperor of Chiyang? "


    "Hehe, I didn''t have a good reputation under the master. It''s because all the senior brothers died in the war, which made me cheap... "


    "Die in battle? The holy emperor of Chiyang mentioned nine names to me, namely Qingchuan, Shenxiao and Shanwang... "


    Qin Wushuang reported nine names in one breath. The first seven were real. When reporting the last two names, he deliberately fabricated two names.


    The blood cloud holy emperor looked excited and couldn''t help nodding: "yes, yes, these nine senior brothers were the nine disciples under my master''s seat. The nine master brothers took the lead in fighting against foreign enemies and died one after another. Only a few of the remaining people are under the command of the master. The rest, more or less, are the younger martial brothers who accepted disciples on behalf of the master... My blood cloud was under the master''s door and could not have reached the top 30. If it had not been for chance and adventure, it would not have been possible to achieve the realm of holy emperor. "


    Xueyun Shenghuang is very clever, but no matter how clever he is, he doesn''t know. It seems that the loyal Qin Wushuang has arranged a trap in words long ago.


    As long as he goes in, he will show his feet anyway.


    Sure enough, the holy emperor of blood cloud directly went in and said it seriously, with a nose and eyes.


    Without exposing it for a moment, he nodded: "in that case, these nine senior brothers are admirable. Even if he dies, there will always be a graveyard or something. Can I worship him? "


    The blood cloud Saint emperor was stunned and said with a smile, "most of these senior brothers died in a foreign land when they fought with the enemy. Now there are no cemeteries. "


    "That doesn''t matter. Let me see the old site of Chiyang temple."


    "Alas..." the blood cloud Saint emperor looked sad, "there is no Red Sun Temple in this world. The Chiyang temple was completely destroyed by the invading enemy. For millions of years, the vicissitudes of the sea and the fields have long changed. If you have any news about our teacher, please let me know. If my teacher comes back, we can certainly rebuild the Chiyang temple, carry forward it and wash away hatred. "


    The holy emperor of blood cloud looked very sad.


    Qin Wushuang also went up along the pole: "the holy emperor of Chiyang, I''m afraid we can''t rebuild the Chiyang temple again. He is an old man... "


    The holy emperor of blood cloud was moved: "what''s the matter with my teacher?"


    "He''s an old man, self sealing. Let me summon his disciples to inherit his holy emperor artifact... "


    "Ah?" The holy emperor of blood cloud was surprised, "where is he?"


    "It''s at least 5000 years away from here. Your majesty, I have brought it. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. "


    Qin Wushuang said this deliberately, but he sighed in his heart that he was late after all. It seems that the blood cloud emperor seized power only a million years ago.


    At that time, perhaps the war between the holy emperor of Chiyang and King Shura had long ended? As for what happened to the holy emperor of Chiyang later, I''m afraid it''s the eternal mystery.


    The blood cloud holy emperor''s mind surged, and he knew how much weight he had. Seizing the universe of the holy emperor of Chiyang, he was worried every day that the holy emperor of Chiyang would come back for revenge.


    Today, I was really overjoyed to hear the news of the self seal of the holy emperor of Chiyang. At the same time, there is a huge greed in my heart¡ª¡ª


    If, if you can get the treasure of the holy emperor of Chiyang and cooperate with your own cultivation, over time, why can''t you become the top ten holy emperors like the holy emperor of Chiyang?


    "My friend, can you tell me the specific direction of our teacher''s seal. The holy emperor''s boat you came here should belong to our teacher, right? Can I return it? "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "the holy emperor''s heavenly boat is the reward promised to me by the holy emperor of Chiyang. As long as I come to summon, the boat will belong to me. Do you want to break your promise and break your contract? "


    The holy emperor of blood cloud smiled: "of course not. I don''t know if my teacher has this promise. Can you stay in my blood cloud hall for a few days and allow me to do my host''s friendship? "


    Qin Wushuang is naturally happy.


    Many things here have not been investigated clearly, although the foundation of the holy emperor of Chiyang has been taken away. But if there are still residual disciples under his door who can help, they must help. In any case, they are all under the holy emperor of Chiyang. He inherited the mantle of the holy emperor of Chiyang and came to take over the universe of Chiyang.


    Now the holy emperor of blood cloud is actually an illegal goods.


    Then he smiled: "I go back to the sky boat to have a rest. If your majesty has something to do, you can go there to find me. "


    The blood cloud holy Imperial Palace was very deep, and there was no clear objection at the moment. He nodded and said, "if so, that''s good. I''ll arrange it here and ask for advice. "


    "Easy to say."


    Qin Wushuang arched his hands and left the blood cloud hall with his bag and others.


    ¡­¡­


    The third eye in front of the blood cloud Saint emperor''s forehead narrowed into a seam, and a red awn like a knife light puffed in front of his forehead, which was very frightening.


    "Your Majesty, these guys don''t trust us very much." Changfeng said.


    The blood cloud holy emperor snorted: "what about distrust? As long as he tells me the specific address, I can leave him alone. "


    "I''m afraid this boy will make trouble and deliberately deceive us."


    "Well, it''s inevitable. I think the boy is vague and refuses to disclose his specific address. It seems that he doesn''t fully trust me. Not deliberately deceive us. " This analysis of the holy emperor of blood cloud is also reasonable.


    After all, what Qin Wushuang showed was caution, not the temptation of rhetoric.


    "So what? There must be some way to win their trust. " Changkong Tianzun couldn''t help proposing, "Your Majesty, why don''t we go to lock God''s prison and bring out some people. Control them with divine consciousness. In this case, the disciples of the original Chiyang holy emperor are in front, and they want to doubt everywhere. "


    It turned out that the blood cloud Saint emperor invaded and killed only a few of the most tenacious and powerful people under the Chiyang gate. Not all at once. The rest of the people were sealed by him and imprisoned in Suo God''s prison£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1026

    This proposal made the blood cloud emperor feel a little moved. Thinking for a moment, I think this is probably the best way.


    If you can''t trust the other party, it''s impossible for the other party to tell the specific place. Only by dispelling each other''s doubts can we get to the specific address.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud doesn''t believe that the other messenger will adhere to the principle. As long as you fool the past, the later things will be completely in his hands.


    "Keep the order and bring some leaders." The holy emperor of blood cloud ordered and immediately said to Changkong, "Changkong, do it yourself."


    "My subordinates obey."


    "Go and get back quickly. There must be no delay." The holy emperor of blood cloud ordered to go down.


    The Heavenly Master of the sky took orders and went quickly.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud sat there, closed his eyes and meditated. A group of heavenly masters under my command dare not speak, for fear of disturbing the holy emperor of blood cloud.


    After all, the blood cloud Saint emperor was a strong emperor at the saint emperor level. Since Qin Wushuang left, he always felt that there was a very wrong idea in his heart. This idea made him feel very embarrassed and always felt that something was going to happen.


    "No... there''s something wrong with this today." The blood cloud holy emperor''s divine knowledge turned rapidly and began to aftertaste all the words and expressions after the other party came in.


    Over and over in my mind


    The three eyes of the blood cloud holy emperor suddenly opened at the same time and shouted, "Changfeng, go and get me a list of all the disciples under old Chiyang. The more detailed the information, the better. "


    Changfeng Tianzun didn''t ask the reason at all and went to do it immediately. Naturally, this matter was very quick and quick. Soon, Changfeng Tianzun brought a piece of information.


    With the blood cloud emperor sweeping away, the whole man stood up like a gun, and his face suddenly changed.


    Seeing his changes, they knew something was wrong, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    "Damn, cunning fellow." The holy emperor of blood cloud was angry, "send my order, Changfeng, summon the twenty-eight heavenly masters, and immediately go to surround the holy emperor''s heavenly boat."


    "Your Majesty, what?"


    "There''s a trap in that boy''s words! Do you remember he mentioned nine names? The last two names were deliberately wrong. Damn it, no one noticed us! "


    "Ah, so he already knows we''re fakes?"


    "You know, you know. In our territory, he can''t help it. I let him come and go! "


    The holy emperor of blood cloud was angry and the team soon gathered.


    However, at this time, there was a hurried step outside, and a God under the seat hurried in, "Your Majesty, it''s not good. Suoshen prison was attacked, and the Heavenly Master of the sky was kidnapped and disappeared. The lock God prison was completely opened, and everyone was captured and disappeared! "


    The blood cloud holy emperor''s heart sank and almost vomited blood angrily.


    For so many years, he has been calculating others. plan very carefully with every conceivable possibility taken into account. Today, I didn''t expect to be continuously calculated by an outsider. One move loses and one move is subject to restriction. I can see that the other party is calculating him step by step!


    The holy emperor of blood cloud really had an impulse to spit blood. However, he was still a hero level figure, and he calmed down after being angry.


    If the other party can subdue the Heavenly Master silently, it must also be the emperor''s strong one. This has been proved when we met at that time.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud shouted angrily, "order all the people and horses, and never let them leave our territory!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the red sun sky boat, Qin Wushuang turned into a strong wind, and the purple light flashed. He had entered the red sun sky boat. Throw the Heavenly Master to the ground.


    At the same time, as soon as the purple light was collected, those under the Chiyang gate sealed by the blood cloud holy emperor also fell to the ground. Count, there were about thirty or forty people, obviously the most proud disciples of the Chiyang holy emperor at the beginning.


    Here, there are several faces that are very familiar. There are their information in the holy emperor''s heavenly boat.


    These people, looking at the holy emperor''s boat, all looked excited.


    "You guys, you''re right. This is a red sun boat. What your master used to have. " Qin Wushuang smiled.


    Those disciples, one by one, burst into tears and looked very excited.


    "Master, it''s really master."


    "Sir, where is my master and his old family?"


    Qin Wushuang sighed, "you are all disciples of the holy emperor of Chiyang, and I won''t hide it from you. Your majesty, the holy emperor of Chiyang, has died. "


    When these disciples heard the sad news, they wailed one by one, beat their chest and feet, and cried very sad.


    Although they had guessed such a result long ago, if not, their master would not have appeared for millions of years.


    Now that it has been confirmed, I still cry.


    After crying for a while, these disciples raised their heads and looked at Qin Wushuang. The first disciple was obviously one of the nine disciples of Chiyang Tianzun and one of the only two remaining masters.


    This man, named shenzhao, is also a strong man at the level of heaven.


    Qin Wushuang used his supreme magic power to turn their Qi machine back on. These friars, at least the LORD God, have seven or eight levels of heaven.


    Once the gas engine is opened, the seal will be released, and the tiger will go out and recover 70% of its combat power.


    Qin Wushuang said, "you guys, you still need to recuperate from your injuries. The Heavenly Master of Chiyang is left by his Majesty the holy emperor of Chiyang. One day can last up to a hundred days. You can recover your accomplishments after a few days of rest. "


    God looked excited: "senior, who are you? Do you have friendship with my master?"


    Bao Bao smiled: "you can''t afford to call us the boss. Ha ha, my boss, up to now, is just long live, much younger than you. "


    "Long live it?" Shenzhao was surprised and stared at Qin Wushuang as if he were looking at something. Obviously, he thought the monkey was joking.


    They just felt the unparalleled means of Qin and untied their seals. That means is clearly the means of the holy emperor level.


    The emperor is less than 10000 years old. How is this possible?


    Let alone God, according to their unbelief, in history, those who can be promoted to the realm of emperor before 50000 years old may not exceed the hand index of a slap.


    Ten thousand years old, that''s just


    There are only two words to describe, that is abnormal


    Even Qin Wushuang himself, even Li Xuanfeng, who cultivated him and arranged everything for him, might not expect that he had cultivated such a abnormal successor.


    If it were a single holy emperor, whether it was Li Xuanfeng, Chiyang holy emperor, or Shura king, they could not cultivate such abnormal disciples.


    It is the combination of the three schools and their different characteristics that constantly integrate on the road of cultivation, which makes Qin Wushuang have such abnormal cultivation speed.


    If the ten thousand year old holy emperor is spread, I''m afraid the whole universe will boil. Even the ten holy emperors who have been away from the world for millions of years, I''m afraid they can''t help coming out to see it?


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "you guys, don''t look at me like this. It''s just a coincidence."


    The more he explained, the more stupid those people became. So what the monkey said is true? Is it really a 10000 year old emperor?


    Bags have a bad taste. I like to see the incredible expression of others. He smiled proudly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet? Your master, the holy emperor of Chiyang, has passed on the traditional mantle to my boss. He was ordered by his Majesty the holy emperor of Chiyang to go back to Chiyang universe to have a look. Unexpectedly, the Chiyang universe has changed its master! "


    "What?" Shenzhao and others shot incredible eyes, and then they all showed ecstasy.


    The master is dead, but the master has found such an excellent successor? So, isn''t it possible for Chiyang universe to regain control?


    "Is this true, sir?" God still can''t believe it.


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "although I was not personally selected by the holy emperor of Chiyang, I inadvertently inherited the inheritance of the holy emperor of Chiyang. He''s dying. Let me go back to his place. Since it is natural to inherit the mantle of the holy emperor of Chiyang. Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the matter with the holy emperor of blood cloud? "


    Speaking of the holy emperor of blood cloud, each one showed indignation.


    God Zhao said angrily, "the holy emperor of blood cloud has a kind of magic and is good at change. He turned into my senior master and suddenly returned to the Chiyang temple. He called my three senior brothers and killed them in one fell swoop. Then we summoned them in batches and broke them one by one... After we finally found out, we had been caught by his means, sealed the gas machine by him and imprisoned for millions of years. The little universe of Chiyang also fell into his hands. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "I think that guy can. Indeed, he is a fake trying to usurp power. In this way, the control of the Chiyang universe is to be taken back! "


    God said with great joy, "yes, since you inherit the mantle of the master, you are our elder martial brother."


    "Young boy, how dare you call yourself senior brother?"


    "Hehe, the best is the best. This is a common practice under the Chiyang gate. If you don''t become a senior brother, I''ll be even less qualified. "


    "Yes, please make decisions for everyone!"


    These people, unexpectedly, spoke with one voice. The momentum made Qin Wushuang really stunned.


    "Everybody, please get up and talk. Since I am under the Chiyang gate, I will serve as a teacher. The holy emperor of blood cloud killed our fellow disciples, even if he was not a usurper. You have the right to rest in the boat and restore your magical power as soon as possible. The holy emperor of blood cloud knows that I attacked Suo Shen prison and will kill here. This day, the defense of the boat is amazing. Even the strong emperor is difficult to break. Unless the cultivation is better than that of the Chiyang master. "


    "Hum, there are not many people whose accomplishments are better than master Chiyang." When shenzhao spoke of his master, his tone was full of pride.


    Just as he was talking, loneliness came quickly: "boss, the holy emperor of blood cloud, with 27 heavenly lords, killed fiercely and surrounded our heavenly boat."


    Speaking of the holy emperor of blood cloud, this man killed him. It was really fast. Shenzhao and others changed their complexion slightly. It was obvious that they were quite afraid of the blood cloud Saint emperor£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1027

    Qin Wushuang smiled: "come on, everyone, you rest first and watch me fight."


    God said in a hurry, "how can we do that? Those twenty-seven people, together with the sky you caught, are the strongest men of the blood cloud emperor. They are called twenty-eight stars. They have a large array called Hunyuan celestial array. If the emperor is trapped, he will be in trouble. If he is not careful, he will drink hate. "


    "Ha ha, that''s just right, but they lost the sky. How to use this array?" Qin Wushuang said easily, but he was secretly on guard and didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy.


    He told Bao Bao: "Bao Bao, you and loneliness are responsible for the internal affairs of Tianzhou."


    "According to God, and fellow disciples, you have the right to rest and see me meet them."


    With that, he carried his body in the sky and flew out of the holy emperor''s boat. He carried a magic sword on his back and hung a magic bow around his waist.


    It is majestic and looks like a God.


    This natural and unrestrained demeanor, even the blood cloud holy emperor, was also secretly awed. Although he wanted to swallow Qin Wushuang alive at the moment, he did not dare to despise the enemy. The knowledge told him: "you can''t despise the enemy. Hunyuan celestial array has one less position and one more gap. Once the cloth is put up, try to trap him before the flaw appears at the beginning. I''m so surprised to win! "


    The blood cloud emperor''s strategy is very clear, that is, to besiege Qin Wushuang with the help of a large array, and then attack and kill him with his supreme magic power.


    This kind of battle may be the best choice to trap a holy emperor. Otherwise, with one-on-one, unless it is an overwhelming advantage, it is very difficult to kill your opponent!


    Qin Wushuang swept around, leisurely held up the heavenly statue in the sky and said with a smile: "the holy emperor of blood cloud, I didn''t expect to meet so soon. The efficiency is not low!"


    The blood cloud holy emperor''s face was cold: "Sir, bright people don''t say dark words. Who on earth are you to entertain the emperor in my blood cloud universe? "


    Qin Wushuang laughed: "who am I? I should ask you this question. See this man in my hand? Give it back to you! "


    With that, Qin Wushuang''s arms vibrated, and the dark force had already broken the spirit of the Heavenly God in the sky. The flesh was rushed by the purple light, like a purple light explosion, emitting countless dazzling flares and shooting around. This explosive force is incredibly powerful


    The holy emperor of blood cloud was naturally not afraid. With a big arm, a rotating airflow vortex swept through, which rolled up the momentum of the flare.


    At this moment, Qin''s unparalleled Shenxiu bow is already in hand.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Wushuang''s Dharma body appeared almost at the same time, yin and Yang purple clouds fluttered, and the Shenxiu bow was like a golden sun. In the holy golden yellow light, nine solar arrows spewed out, like nine dragons circling and rushing out.


    This momentum is really swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    Hoo!


    The dragon''s take-off almost immediately disrupted the formation of the 27 people.


    Nine strong lights flashed in a row, and nine more gaps immediately appeared in the 27 member camp.


    Nine screams came out almost at the same time, and the nine heavenly lords were completely swallowed up by the powerful swallowing power of Shenxiu bow.


    The sun arrow flew back upside down and circled around the Shenxiu bow, making strange sounds.


    The God show bow is also very restless at the moment, and can''t help but resonate strangely.


    Qin Wushuang knew that this was a sign of the awakening of the divine soul after King Shura swallowed the nine heavenly Lords. The awakening of the divine soul means that the power of the divine show bow will become stronger and stronger.


    "Ha ha, boy, that''s interesting. Ha ha, heaven is strong. Well, come on, absorb these 27 guys at one breath, and I can almost recover. "


    King Shura''s divine sense was also very excited and couldn''t help shouting.


    Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely smile, "for the first time, they didn''t notice and the sneak attack succeeded. The second time, it depends on how you manipulate the solar arrow. "


    The king of Shura sneered and said, "don''t worry about these waste firewood. As long as you cooperate well, I guarantee they won''t work if they know in advance. You are responsible for containing the emperor! "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "well, it''s not a problem to contain the emperor."


    The holy emperor of blood cloud saw that nine of his 27 hands were missing. He can''t even take out one of these hegemonic weapons.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Qin Wushuang mentioned it behind his back and said that a divine sword was cut down in the air under the control of the divine soul.


    Urged by this magic sword, there was a feeling that the world gave up its own. Li Xuanfeng''s natural and unrestrained spirit in the Jianghu seemed to have been completely inherited, and he was better than the blue.


    With a sword, the holy emperor of blood cloud immediately felt as if the Star River had been split into a channel, and there were countless ruling forces rolling over his head.


    At that moment, I dare not be vague. In my hand, the holy emperor artifact is in my hand, but it is a long gun, which is horizontal on the top of my head and just blocks this sword.


    With one shot back, he will attack Qin Wushuang.


    But it might as well be a divine sword, a sword as fast as a sword, which is a very turbulent continuous attack.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud is not an ordinary strong man. The movement of the divine soul is also manipulated by the divine soul. At the same time, dance your fists, use one heart and take a pat on the chest.


    Pop!


    Separate together!


    I took three shots in a row and actually took three separate shots.


    This separation is obviously not an illusion, but a real magic puppet. This kind of magic puppet of the emperor and the strong, either does not have it, or its attack power will not be much worse than this one.


    At the same time, Qin Wushuang''s Shenxiu bow has been started twice, just like harvesting wheat.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang was not so much harvesting the lives of those heavenly lords as the king of Shura was harvesting their lives.


    Qin Wushuang saw that the holy emperor of blood cloud turned into a puppet and knew that this man really had some means. Once he grasped the magic sword, he returned to his hand.


    Simply put, the main road is one, and one thing is handy, just like the two poles of yin and Yang, one bright and one dark, and two sword lights cross out.


    Qin Wushuang combined the Taiji Sword meaning of his previous life and fully combined with Daoyi divine sword to open up a new fighting method.


    This set of swordsmanship is just in line with the way of heaven.


    It was an ordinary sword, but the blood cloud Saint emperor was very afraid and didn''t dare to stop it directly. Obviously, the holy emperor of blood cloud didn''t fully understand this sword.


    Fortunately, the three parts of the blood cloud holy emperor have begun to surround Qin Wushuang. This is the second killing move of the blood cloud emperor, the sea of people tactic.


    Even if you sacrifice a puppet demon God, you must kill the guy in front of you. It''s horrible. If this kind of guy lets him continue to grow, there will be no place for him in the future.


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "Xueyun, do you want to use this puppet technique against me? I forgot to tell you that playing magic like a puppet is out of date. "


    After saying that, a divine sword was integrated with people, only one roll, and disappeared into the void.


    In that wing, Shenxiu bow has finished the second harvest. Nine more heavenly lords, knowing that the attack was coming, were still unable to escape and issued neat and tragic cries.


    This miserable voice made the blood cloud holy emperor feel painful and anxious.


    What the hell is that bow and arrow, so domineering? Although those heavenly lords can''t compete with the emperor''s strong, they won''t see the attack, but they can''t hide, can they? When did they get so weak?


    But at this time, the holy emperor of blood cloud also knew that it was not a time to be distracted. The opponent is unpredictable, and the means are really excellent.


    Magic skill and luck, blood fog was rising all around. After a while, there was blood all around, like an abyss of blood, completely locking the void.


    The blood fog was extremely overbearing. Where it spread, the vegetation withered, turned into fog and disappeared in the blood.


    Bao Bao scolded, started the Tianzhou and retreated. Although he didn''t think the blood mist could hurt Tianzhou, he felt it was better to retreat when he saw the spread.


    If the blood mist has a special effect and makes the Tianzhou cursed and unable to start, it will be in trouble in the future.


    The blood mist, with a strong smell of blood, soon spread thousands of miles away. Baobao can''t help scolding and starting Tianzhou to avoid.


    Although the blood mist spread fast, it could not be faster than the speed of the heavenly boat.


    Just Qin Wushuang?


    Even the bag felt a little surprised. Shenzhao and others are even more nervous. Their magic eyes are those who see through millions of miles of earth at a glance.


    But they couldn''t see Qin Wushuang''s place.


    Is it a million miles away in a twinkling of an eye?


    Although the holy emperor of blood cloud gained power, he did not dare to take it lightly. Instead, he greeted the remaining nine heavenly masters: "all nine of you, hide behind me. The boy didn''t hang up so easily. But in this sea of blood, you are absolutely safe. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Wushuang''s voice sounded leisurely: "is it really absolutely safe?"


    At the same time, the void is nine arrows, with an invincible momentum, breaking through the sea of blood and turning into nine golden lights. In the sea of blood, the speed has reached the limit and drawn a beautiful arc, which is particularly conspicuous in the sea of blood.


    However, there was a dark wave surging in the golden light. The surging dark wave was full of wild power and kept advancing.


    This wild power is quite different from that of the young man just now, even with a very tyrannical feeling. This style is close to the holy emperor of blood cloud. However, the holy emperor of blood cloud can feel that this force clearly has an ancient flavor.


    Another emperor?


    The holy emperor of blood cloud suddenly tightened his heart!


    When he realized this, the power and the nine arrows rushed to the limit, and the nine heavenly lords were almost in front of him and completely swept away.


    Hoo!


    There was an empty space in front of me. There were twenty-seven heavenly masters, and no one survived. These achievements made the bloody cloud emperor almost feel like crying. He even doubted whether he was dreaming. The proud sea of blood is so fragile that the enemy can take whatever he wants?


    This cruel reality was completely unacceptable to the blood cloud holy emperor. In his rage, he roared: "who is it, bad me, good, who!"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t answer him in words, but turned his palm, and the Chiyang golden body tower directly pressed down. With its towering momentum, it pressed into the sea of blood with infinite golden light! Peak collision£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1028

    The holy emperor of blood cloud is an owl. Seeing the posture of the red sun golden body tower, he knew that the sea of blood could not stop this incomparable golden light, and suddenly thought of something in his heart: "red sun golden body Tower!"


    Chiyang golden body tower is the treasure of Chiyang emperor. It can be ranked in the top ten in the whole Dalai universe.


    No matter how confident he was, he knew that by his means, he could not stop the Chiyang golden body tower. The sea of blood rolled up and ran away like a huge carpet.


    The red light flashed, and the blood cloud holy emperor ran away directly!


    Thirty six strategies, walking is the best strategy. If the Chiyang golden body tower is completely broken, the blood cloud holy emperor knows the probability of his escape, which is less than 30%.


    Before the sea of blood was completely broken, with the help of the sea of blood, the blood fled, and it was not so easy for the opponent to chase.


    As soon as the sea of blood is collected, the sky is clear.


    The whole void, the clouds and rain stopped, showing a bright future.


    Baobao also flew back in Tianzhou for the first time and stopped near Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang showed his soul search and determined that the holy emperor of blood cloud had fled, so he was relieved. Call them out.


    As soon as the bag came out, he was beaming and said, "boss, it''s so handsome. He beat the emperor and the strong and ran away. Is this such a means too overbearing? Ha ha, who can think of it? This is your virgin war. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said to God Zhao and other humanitarians: "the bloody cloud holy emperor fled and will have endless future troubles. The foundation left by master Chiyang has to be reorganized. You are responsible for dealing with these things. In the name of the master, call on all the old subordinates. If they don''t obey, they will be treated as thieves. If you surrender and plead guilty, let bygones be bygones. "


    God Zhao was convinced. They had seen Qin''s unparalleled means. The invincible blood cloud holy emperor was beaten and fled after a few times.


    Such means, even if they are not as good as the master in those days, I''m afraid they are not far away.


    Chiyang small universe, the territory is very large. It will take some time to rectify. With Qin Wushuang personally in charge, there is a clear order.


    Those old subordinates, to be honest, don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the blood cloud emperor. If it weren''t for the powerful and forceful suppression of the blood cloud emperor, I''m afraid none of the star domain masters of the Chiyang universe would obey him.


    After all, the reputation and reputation of the holy emperor of Chiyang were very admirable. Therefore, shenzhao, on behalf of Qin Wushuang, did not encounter any resistance.


    On the contrary, it is very popular. There is a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright.


    This sense of seeing the sun again made the Chiyang universe recover a lot of vitality in just a few months. However, Qin Wushuang did not dare to take it lightly. He practiced in seclusion every day and understood Shenghuang Avenue.


    Although he is a holy emperor, his realm naturally needs to be continuously consolidated and improved. For example, if he is experienced enough in the battle with the holy emperor of blood cloud, I am afraid that the battle will not give the holy emperor of blood cloud a chance to escape. He is still inexperienced.


    Qin Wushuang knew that it was not easy to kill his opponent in the duel at the holy emperor level. However, letting him escape is a big trouble after all.


    Desperado like the holy emperor of blood cloud will not give up. I''m afraid I''ll kill you back if I find a chance. Even if it''s not good. Sabotage, murder, it''s always possible.


    impossible to guard against.


    Fortunately, Qin Wushuang also has one of his treasures - the jade plate for understanding and pointing.


    It was just a general treasure in those days. It didn''t work at the level of heavenly Shinto. However, after repair and transformation in the later period of Qin Wushuang, he sacrificed and refined with his own divine knowledge. Now he also keeps pace with the times and has become a treasure that can match him.


    Qin Wushuang always relied heavily on it, so he was willing to make great efforts to transform it.


    Although this object can''t lock the divine consciousness of the emperor''s strong man, if the emperor''s strong man approaches, he can still judge some clues.


    Of course, the disadvantages are also obvious. If it is a little far away, it will not work at all. Its scope of action is to span one or two star domains.


    No matter how far away you are, you can''t catch it.


    ¡­¡­


    But he said that the blood cloud holy emperor fled all the way. He thought his opponent would be in hot pursuit. After running away for a few days, he found that his opponent didn''t come at all, so he put down some fear.


    Looking back on the war, he was not only oppressed, but also oppressed.


    The opponent is not necessarily better than him, but he has so many treasures. Especially the bow and arrow. Up to now, the holy emperor of blood cloud still hasn''t figured out whether there is another strong emperor behind the manipulation, or the guy himself is making a mystery.


    With a strong hatred, the holy emperor of blood cloud drifted over the star river. For millions of years, he sometimes woke up in a dream and was afraid that the holy emperor of Chiyang would kill him one day.


    However, he never dreamed that it was not the holy emperor of Chiyang who killed him back, but a inexplicable young man who didn''t know his origin.


    It seems that the young man has got the true legend of the holy emperor of Chiyang. The power of the Chiyang golden body tower was not built.


    Think of the holy emperor of blood cloud and feel a little lucky. If he hesitates a little, maybe he can''t escape.


    How many emperor strongmen have been pressed under the Chiyang golden body tower? There are countless.


    "If you can take the Chiyang golden body tower as your own, plus the magic bow, my blood cloud can dominate in the universe!" The holy emperor of blood cloud thought angrily, "it''s just that I can''t beat the boy alone. I have to find a helper."


    The holy emperor of blood cloud was born in the left way. To put it bluntly, it is a small man''s ambition. Did not make friends with the any emperor level strong.


    If you want to say that you are a close and reliable helper, there is no one after thinking about it. Maybe the person you find will betray him.


    After all, in terms of word-of-mouth, he is completely different from the holy emperor of Chiyang.


    "The emperor and the strong are all hypocrites. If they are driven by interests, they may not be able to find a helper. If there are two holy emperors attacking each other, the boy has three heads and six arms. I''m afraid he can''t bear us. "


    When I was thinking about it, the holy emperor of blood cloud suddenly moved his eyes and looked at the distance. Millions of miles away, a blue holy emperor''s boat came at full speed.


    Looking at its whereabouts, it went straight to the Chiyang universe.


    "Does this boy still have a helping hand?" Generally speaking, between these small universes, the emperor will not cross the door, let alone enter each other''s territory.


    Even if you want to pass by, you will say hello in advance.


    So when he saw the holy emperor''s boat, the first thought of the holy emperor of blood cloud was the boy''s helper. Thinking of this, the blood cloud holy emperor had a twelve point spirit in his heart.


    But then he thought, "if it''s the boy''s helper, why don''t I change it? Confuse them? As long as I use my Dharma to block this communication channel, they can''t communicate through communication. Although it can''t be blocked for too long, there must be no problem for three or five days. "


    The holy emperor of blood cloud, just do it. Display the skill of blood sea again and set up a seamless star river blocking barrier.


    This barrier can directly block the communication between the outside world and Chiyang universe.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud changed and turned out to be unparalleled Qin.


    No wonder God said that the holy emperor of blood cloud was good at change, and so it was. After the blood cloud emperor changed, he waited in place for the boat to approach that day.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the blue sky boat, Baizhan Tianzun stretched a long stretch: "brother, in three or five days at most, we can reach the Chiyang universe. If you see Jiulang mountain, it means entering their territory. Brother, shall we kill directly, or... "


    The green dome emperor sneered: "kill directly? Do you think we can do whatever we want in the territory of the holy emperor of Chiyang with our strength? "


    "Hey, hey, didn''t the holy emperor of Chiyang hang up?" Baizhan Tianzun smiled.


    "The holy emperor of Chiyang died, but the person who can take charge of such a big place will never be weak. As long as the emperor is strong, we can''t take it lightly. We''re here to rob, not to fight. Our goal is Qin Wushuang, not the territory of Chiyang Shenghuang. "


    "Yes, brother, wise. Please tell me what we should do? "


    "Find out the truth first. If the little universe of Chiyang is still in the charge of the people under the holy emperor of Chiyang, we will say that heiqin is unparalleled and that he usurped the orthodoxy of the holy emperor of Chiyang. If the owner has changed, let''s sell a friendship without saying anything and ask them to help arrest Qin Wushuang. I don''t think they will be an enemy of me, a foreign emperor. "


    The design of the green dome emperor is very perfect.


    Suddenly, the holy emperor in qingqiong''s heart moved: "there are abnormalities in front, and the spirit of the holy emperor is surging. Does anyone know that we are coming and waiting for us here?"


    "True or false?" Baizhan Tianzun was stunned.


    "Hurry up and see what happens." The emperor qingqiong is an expert in art. He is brave.


    In the nebula ahead, a figure floats in the air.


    Baizhan Tianzun took a cold breath through observation: "brother, it''s him, it''s Qin Wushuang."


    "What?" The holy emperor of qingqiong was also surprised, "brother, don''t you admit your mistake?"


    "Brother, how can you admit your mistake. Brother, I''m not so faint, am I? That''s the boy. There''s nothing wrong with his dress and look. "


    "What does this boy mean?" Qingqiong was confused. Looking at that, it seems that he is deliberately blocking there, facing the enemy, or waiting for someone?


    Seeing Qin Wushuang, Baizhan Tianzun was angry and said, "brother, isn''t this delivered to the door? It saves us so much trouble. "


    Qingqiong was not a man without a brain. He was calm: "no, this boy is standing here. It''s strange. Where''s his holy boat? What about his accomplices? "


    "Hey, brother, his accomplices are nothing. Even if you can ambush, how can you get you? " Baizhan Tianzun''s war spirit is surging. He wants to swallow Qin Wushuang alive£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1029

    The green dome emperor was not afraid of things after all. He nodded: "I''ll meet him."


    Jumping out of the sky boat, the green light swept away and came to the front of "Qin Wushuang", looked coldly at each other: "boy, why don''t you escape?"


    Naturally, it is not really Qin Wushuang, but the Qin Wushuang changed by the holy emperor of blood cloud. He thought this was Qin Wushuang''s helper, but he didn''t think the other party would ask this.


    "What do you mean?" Xueyun was stunned and asked.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. I ask you, was it you who wounded my brother Baizhan Tianzun in the Jiuyao region that day? " The green dome holy emperor said coldly, "I''ve been chasing you for 3000 years. Don''t think you want to fool me in three or two words."


    The holy emperor of qingqiong is obviously trying to rob treasures, but he has to say that he is acting for his brothers. It seems that such an excuse can be justified.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud laughed: "Qin Wushuang, is his name Qin Wushuang?"


    This time it was qingqiong''s turn to be stunned: "what did you say?"


    The blood cloud holy emperor''s figure flashed back and looked at the green dome holy emperor with a sneer: "I was like that just now. Is that the person you want to kill?"


    "Who are you?" The green dome Saint emperor asked with some caution.


    "Don''t ask me who I am, but answer my question. If you want to kill that man, I think your strength is not enough. " The blood cloud emperor is not alarmist.


    Qingqiong holy emperor''s eyesight is so powerful. Naturally, he can see that his cultivation in front of him is actually a strong holy emperor, and his strength is not lost to him at all.


    Hearing his comment on Qin Wushuang, the emperor of qingqiong couldn''t help saying, "are you alarmist? That Qin Wushuang is just a God. If it hadn''t been for the speed of Tianzhou, I would have caught up with him. What strength is needed to deal with him? "


    After hearing this, the holy emperor of blood cloud couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know when you were in the old yellow calendar. Is that the emperor? Are you sure he''s just heaven? Ha ha, I really should let you meet him and see what is awesome. "


    "What do you mean?" The holy emperor of qingqiong thinks there is something fishy here.


    "What do you mean?" On the face of the holy emperor of blood cloud, a trace of hatred appeared. Turning back, he pointed to the Chiyang small universe behind him, "do you see the small universe behind you? Not long ago, it was still my territory. Now, it has been occupied by him. Your strength is good, but do you think you can win me? "


    Green dome sneered: "how do you know if you don''t fight?"


    The holy emperor of blood cloud sneered, "forget it, everyone is a strong emperor, so don''t boast about the atmosphere. We all know how much we weigh each other. To fight is to lose both sides. "


    Although the two holy emperors didn''t start, they secretly took advantage of the spirit of the holy emperor, secretly competed and collided several times. They found that they were equal, and no one could do anything.


    "How''s it going?" The blood cloud emperor sneered and asked, "do you want to have a real fight? Anyway, I''m homeless now. I don''t mind fighting with you. If I''m lucky and grab your Tianzhou, I can continue to be free. "


    The green dome smiled faintly: "well, I believe you for the time being. But that boy, according to my information, he is the realm of heaven. "


    "I swear in the name of heaven, the boy you said is definitely the realm of the holy emperor. And he robbed my territory. "


    "Is he really that good?" The green dome frowned. If Qin Wushuang is really so powerful, it took him thousands of years to get here, let alone rob things. Whether he can go back safely is a big problem.


    "He himself may not be very powerful. But there is a pair of powerful bows and arrows, as well as the Chiyang golden body tower, which is the inheritance of the holy emperor of Chiyang. In addition, there is a divine sword, which is also very powerful. This boy is full of treasure and difficult to deal with. "


    "So it was him." Qingqiong found that the treasure described by the blood cloud was completely comparable to Qin Wushuang.


    "Hum, if I don''t stop you and let you rush in, I''m sure you''ll die. The Chiyang golden body pagoda stealthily attacks people, which is impossible to prevent. " The holy emperor of blood cloud deliberately used the fierce method.


    "Hum, are you praising yourself or belittling me?" Qingqiong was also a rebellious man. "You can resist and live in the Chiyang golden body tower. I have my own way."


    "I''m not blocking, I''m running fast." The blood cloud emperor is very frank.


    "Stop talking nonsense. What are you going to do?" Although qingqiong couldn''t accept Qin Wushuang''s promotion to the holy emperor, he still had to face it.


    "What else can I do? Find help." The holy emperor of blood cloud is depressed.


    "Oh, do you have the right help?" Green dome asked with a smile.


    The blood cloud holy emperor looked at each other tacitly and laughed at the same time.


    Qingqiong said with a smile, "ha ha, I really don''t know each other. It''s better to have a drink in my Tianzhou first and then discuss how to deal with the boy."


    These two guys, both of whom are heroes, have their own plans. Once they find that they have a common language, they naturally have the same taste and automatically collude.


    After three rounds of wine, the holy emperor of blood cloud patted his thigh and scolded, "that boy is really hateful. He can use it with treasures. I''m really oppressed. Brother qingqiong, let me tell you, we have to deal with him. The crowd tactics don''t work. Only you and I fight. It''s useless to be at the level of heaven. It''s useless at all except to die. "


    The holy emperor of blood cloud felt that he wanted to cooperate, so he had to be honest and explain the war situation of that day.


    "So, the boy''s fighting style is very terrible." Qingqiong feels a little sour. Why? Younger generation less than 10000 years old, such a monster?


    "Isn''t it? I''m afraid the boy inherited the orthodoxy of the holy emperor of Chiyang, and another evil spirit came out. " The blood cloud Saint sighed.


    Qingqiong shook his head and said, "it''s not just the holy emperor of Chiyang. Have you heard of Li Xuanfeng? That boy is also the inheritor of Li Xuanfeng. "


    "Li Xuanfeng?" The holy emperor of blood cloud was surprised, "was it Li Xuanfeng, the holy emperor who broke into the chaotic primitive environment alone?"


    "Isn''t that him?"


    "That..." the holy emperor of blood cloud remembered the rumors about Li Xuanfeng. It is said that Li Xuanfeng was the one who gained a wisp of chaotic vitality from the primitive chaotic environment.


    That chaos is not necessarily the result of a quantity of robbery, but the essence of chaos. Is the magic of the beginning of creation.


    If you get chaotic vitality, you can get mixed yuan, which can prove the great law of heaven, the supreme law of heaven, and have the opportunity to impact the supreme law. This temptation is too great.


    Although the holy emperor is strong, he is only the extreme of martial arts. On the top of the avenue, there is the supreme Luo who firmly controls the rules in the rules.


    That is, the only two rules, the rules of time and space, and the rules of life and death.


    The holy emperor is very strong and can understand part of the rules of time and space and the rules of life and death, but he can''t reverse time and space and completely control time and space. Although the holy emperor has the power to return to heaven, he can''t really revive the dead.


    The rules of life and death can only be controlled by the supreme Luo!


    It is precisely by mastering the rules of life and death that the supreme Dalai can easily hold the life and death of all saints and emperors in the palm of his hand, and firmly pinch the fate of all sentient beings in his hand.


    At this moment, the blood cloud emperor turned countless thoughts. He looked at the green dome with burning eyes. He wanted to know why the green dome told him this.


    However, qingqiong''s expression was plain: "since you want to cooperate, you should be open and frank. When I tell you about Li Xuanfeng, I want to tell you that if you want to win the boy, you must have the determination to move forward. Even if we may be killed by him in the end, we can''t be stingy. This is a risk that must be taken in the pursuit of the supreme way. If this boy understands the secret of chaos and proves the way of heaven, you or I will be the first to operate. "


    The blood cloud holy emperor''s heart pounded. If the other party is only a genius at the holy emperor level, the blood cloud holy emperor will not provoke him in the future. The universe is so big that it is not so easy for the other party to avenge him.


    However, the other party has chaotic vitality. What if, what if he understands the primitive Avenue? What if he is promoted to the Supreme Lord?


    This possibility, though very small. But considering that this guy was promoted to the realm of emperor before he was ten thousand years old, the supreme realm of Da Luo may not be completely impossible.


    Such a genius is terrible enough to be an opponent. If you are the enemy of life and death, I''m afraid you can''t sleep well.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud originally wanted to retreat. At this time, he also knew that the retreat was impossible. Either kill your opponent and seize the treasure, or run away like a lost dog. When the other party is promoted to the supreme of Dalai, the Dharma eye stares, and everything under the universe of Dalai has a panoramic view.


    At that time, there is no way to escape!


    Green dome and the holy emperor of blood cloud looked at each other, and they saw the last determination in each other''s eyes. If you want to do it, just do it.


    Regardless of life and death, try your best to kill the boy.


    Wealth insurance, although the risk is great, but the temptation is also very obvious. Now is always the best chance to kill that boy.


    Because every day of delay is equal to giving the opponent more training time, which means that the opponent will be stronger.


    Only now, while his foundation is not stable, kill him by surprise.


    "Brother qingqiong, I had a fight with that boy. I''m familiar with his battle mode. If you and I want to win him, we must formulate a cooperation plan and a set of tactics to fight side by side. Otherwise, it will be difficult to beat him if we fight each other. "


    Qingqiong thought: "yes, you and I must play the effect of one plus one greater than two and strive to establish the situation early. Otherwise, once the war situation falls into a protracted war, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to us."


    ¡­¡­


    But in the Chiyang universe, after three months of rest, everything has almost returned to the normal orbit.


    Although Qin Wushuang has no intention of seizing power, Chiyang universe doesn''t have a strong emperor at present, so he has to bear the burden.


    On this day, Qin Wushuang practiced in the Tianzhou again. The uncontrollable agitation of the Shenxiu bow beside him was very obvious.


    "Boy, thanks to you this time. Twenty seven heavenly lords, ha ha, big appetite, big appetite. Give me another hand and help me escape from this divine show bow. How about it? "


    King Shura was sealed by the holy emperor of Chiyang. Only Qin Wushuang is qualified to help him escape the seal£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1030

    Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely and said, "Your Majesty King Shura, don''t forget that this is the territory of the holy emperor of Chiyang. Let you out. In case you go wild, who will control you?"


    King Shura cried and laughed: "boy, do you think I am such a vengeful person?"


    "Don''t you take revenge? I remember someone was a loser who didn''t spend the night before he met the holy emperor of Chiyang. "


    King Shura sighed, "I really don''t feel any resentment if I am defeated by the holy emperor of Chiyang. He is really better than me. I have killed no less than 30 holy emperors in my life, but under his hands, I feel like a child who has just learned to walk. The holy emperor of Chiyang, I take it. "


    "These disciples of the holy emperor of Chiyang think that the disappearance of the holy emperor of Chiyang has something to do with you, so you are not afraid that they will spread their resentment on you?"


    The king of Shura pretended to be angry and said, "boy, you are so high now. Everyone believes you. If you speak, do they dare to question? Besides, I, the king of Shura, am I still afraid of several younger generations? Even if this bad debt is on me, it''s nothing. "


    "You''re not afraid. I''m worried that you kill in anger and have a grand excuse."


    King Shura was really confused by Qin wushuangqi: "boy, don''t always think I''m so ungrateful, okay? How can you help me out? You boy, I''ve helped you for so long. There''s no credit or pain. Besides, after I go out, I may not beat you. "


    "Don''t do anything, your Majesty King Shura, I just want you to take a heavenly oath. As long as you swear that you will never kill anyone in the Chiyang universe and don''t care about anything under the Chiyang gate, I will help you. What''s the harm? "


    "Well, you boy, I''m afraid of you. Swear, swear, how do you say? " King Shura only wanted to escape this time. He really didn''t want to revenge the holy emperor of Chiyang.


    Besides, he is also to blame for being sealed. He killed innocent people indiscriminately and was defeated by the holy emperor of Chiyang, a good guy recognized by both good and evil. What do you say?


    Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and said the content of the oath. King Shura did not hesitate this time and swore. This completely won the trust of Qin Wushuang.


    After making the oath, King Shura said angrily, "I said you boy, you help me out. It''s definitely a voice of making money without training. If my guess is right, the blood cloud holy emperor will inevitably meet the Baizhan Tianzun group when he escapes. If the Baizhan Tianzun group also has the holy emperor and works together, you can''t support yourself alone. Don''t you need my secret help. Although I don''t have a body, if the spirit recovers to ten success power and deals with a blood cloud holy emperor, it''s still OK. "


    This is not boasting. King Shura can''t beat the holy emperor of Chiyang. That''s right. But this doesn''t mean that King Shura can''t beat the second rate holy emperor like Xueyun holy emperor.


    Anyway, the king Shura was also the best of the first-class holy emperors. That is, when you encounter the super abnormal holy emperor Chiyang, otherwise, the general holy emperor doesn''t dare to fight with King Shura.


    Qin Wushuang believed this. After all, the blood cloud holy emperor is in a sea of blood, and the king Shura can still take whatever he wants and devour his opponent''s heaven, as if he were in a land of no one.


    From this point of view alone, the cultivation of King Shura must be better than the holy emperor of blood cloud. This is still in the absence of flesh.


    If there is a body, the blood cloud holy emperor is not the enemy of King Shura at all.


    "Well, your Majesty King Shura, I admit that what you said is reasonable. Tell me, how can I help you unlock the seal? " Qin Wushuang knew that the seal of millions of years had already suppressed some of King Shura''s temper.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang finally nodded and agreed, King Shura said with a smile, "the method is very simple. As long as you use the Chi Yang holy emperor''s Chi Yang holy emperor Qi and use your unique unsealing seal technique, you can do it. I believe there must be a record of this seal in the Chiyang Tianzhou. "


    "That''s true. Let me go and look through it."


    There are too many cultivation scripts in Chiyang Tianzhou. They are the true biography of the holy emperor of Chiyang all his life. Qin Wushuang looked for a moment, found it, and came over with a smile.


    "Good luck. Are you ready? "


    King Shura said angrily, "I''ve been preparing for millions of years? Are you ready? It''s you, boy. Do a good job for me, but don''t go wrong. "


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I won''t make fun of your freedom." Qin Wushuang had no bad feelings for King Shura.


    At least, the cultivation all the way here. Although the help of King Shura is not as good as that of Master Li Xuanfeng, it is actually equal to the holy emperor of Chiyang.


    Especially in the early stage, the Shenxiu bow was very helpful to Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang knew this, so he respected King Shura very much.


    But after a long time of contact with King Shura, they were used to the tone of ridicule when talking to each other.


    At this moment, God shows his bow, like a man with flesh and blood, hanging high in the void. Qin Wushuang, according to the means of releasing the seal, showed the spirit of the emperor and began to start the formula.


    Sealing the Shura king in the Shenxiu bow is an initiative of the holy emperor of Chiyang.


    To unlock the seal, there must be two elements. 1¡¢ It has the inheritance power of the holy emperor of Chiyang and the formula for releasing the seal; The second element is that he must be a strong emperor.


    If you are not a strong emperor, let alone unlock the seal, you will be eaten back if you don''t do it well.


    Driven by the spirit of the unparalleled emperor of Qin Dynasty, Shenxiu bow constantly emits dense weapons. An illusory shadow, like a phoenix reborn from fire, is desperately trying to break free from the divine show bow.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a golden light surged up and swallowed up all around.


    King Shura laughed proudly, "ha ha ha, it''s done! Boy, thank you this time. "


    Suppressed for millions of years, once it broke out, the king of Shura was almost as proud as a child, and the spirit kept flying.


    If he had not been in the holy emperor''s boat, he would have soared thousands of miles and roamed the universe.


    "King Shura, I think you''d better calm down. This is the holy emperor''s boat. Your spirit needs to be consolidated now. You can''t fool around. "


    Does King Shura not know this? Just trapped for millions of years and suddenly restored to freedom, this mood really can''t be controlled at once. The mood is too excited.


    "Hey, boy, can''t you make me proud?"


    "Well, you''re proud. Don''t disturb others. Also, the door of the holy emperor of Chiyang is here. You''d better not ask for trouble. "


    The Shura King Gaga smiled strangely: "don''t worry, I promise you not to kill. Will I still do that treacherous thing? Besides, although I was sealed by old Chiyang, the old man is dead. What else do I hate him for? Well, I have to thank him. Maybe he didn''t seal me, bumped into other saints who were more powerful than me and killed me directly. There are not many saints like old Chiyang. "


    Qin Wushuang sighed: "it is because of his kindness that the holy emperor of Chiyang will be plotted by others and die in a foreign land?"


    The king of Shura said with a smile, "so most of the bad guys can''t die well, and most of the good guys can''t live well. Old Chiyang is so loyal that he has no heart to defend others. What a pity. "


    Although King Shura was defeated by the holy emperor of Chiyang, to tell the truth, he still admired the holy emperor of Chiyang very much. At this time, after controlling his excitement, he wandered around in the holy emperor''s boat and sighed: "old Chiyang, it''s really a big stroke. This holy emperor''s boat is too grand."


    Qin Wushuang was about to speak when he suddenly took out the jade plate of the spirit of observation and knowledge, and a strange smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth: "King Shura, how much has your spirit recovered now?"


    "About 70-80%. It will take at least ten days to fully recover."


    "Ten days... I''m afraid I can''t wait." Qin Wushuang sighed.


    "What? Someone''s coming? " King Shura''s eyes lit up. Although he had no body, his spirit was strong. Even if the emperor came, he was confident that he could deal with and even defeat him.


    "The holy emperor of blood cloud and the Baizhan emperor colluded with each other, which is very new."


    At the same time, Baobao ran over quickly: "boss, there is a holy emperor''s boat, which has entered the territory of Chiyang small universe. It is suspected that the comer is not good."


    Qin Wushuang snorted coldly, "no doubt, it''s the collusion between the blood cloud holy emperor and the Baizhan emperor."


    "What, how did they collude?" Baobao was surprised.


    "It''s nothing strange. The holy emperor of blood cloud must have met them. When the holy emperor of blood cloud fled, there was no holy boat. Since the other party has a holy emperor''s boat, there must be at least one holy emperor. So we have to be careful. "


    King Shura''s eyes and eyebrows flickered, with an eager expression. Obviously, he also has some wishful thinking. He has a way to care about it.


    The emperor and the strong come to the door. This is a great opportunity to plunder the flesh. It would be perfect to plunder the flesh of a powerful emperor.


    I can''t say. It has to rely on the power of Chiyang golden body tower. The Chiyang golden body pagoda is the best use for the stiff enemy. It''s much easier to use than Shenxiu bow.


    "Hey, hey, unparalleled. Let''s discuss it." King Shura said with a smile, "I join hands with you. You help me catch a holy emperor. I need a flesh body."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "you and I are in the same trench. It must be no problem. Then I will use the Chiyang golden body tower, and you will be responsible for the attack. "


    "OK, but God shows the bow. I have to requisition it. Without my spirit in it, it will have no effect if God shows his bow to you. Give it to me, but it''s more powerful than before. " King Shura still doesn''t forget to take advantage.


    "It''s good to say, but after catching the holy emperor, his holy emperor artifact must belong to me. Are you all right with this? "


    King Shura said with a smile, "OK, deal!"


    In order to show his sincerity, King Shura smiled and said, "I''ll explore the way. You''re responsible for giving me the back of the hall. Others don''t have to go out. It''s cannon fodder when they go out. "


    In the way of King Shura, others simply can''t participate in the battle at the holy emperor level.


    (two good news!)!! Today, Xinghe will have a big ending. And the new book "Immortal King" by Lao Niu was released simultaneously. The book number is 2136336. Please join us.)£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1031

    The green dome colluded with the holy emperor of blood cloud. It took a few days to develop a set of tactics for the two to attack together. Both of them are the strong ones of the emperor. They admire each other very much after all the consultations.


    After the tactical drill was successful, the two took the holy emperor''s boat and fiercely hid them. There is no doubt that they don''t need to hide anything.


    The goal is very clear, that is to kill Qin Wushuang, rob chaotic vitality and rob holy emperor artifact.


    "Brother qingqiong, if we don''t succeed this time, we will become benevolent. Either he killed or killed people and goods. Hei hei, we must first make a heaven contract. If we rob chaotic vitality, you and I should unite and not attack and compete with each other. Otherwise, even if you get it, it will be trouble. "


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    They actually made a vow of heaven.


    Qingqiong turned back and waved. Baizhan Tianzun hurriedly came over: "big brother."


    "Brother, let''s go. In this war, we will either win the treasure or be killed by him. If we don''t come back within ten days, you will drive my heavenly boat and escape from here. "


    Baizhan Tianzun refused and said, "brother, you will not lose to that boy. I don''t believe how strong a rising star under the age of 10000 can be! "


    Qingqiong is no better than Baizhan Tianzun. He is a very independent person. He waved his hand and said, "do as I say. Remember, the farther you run, the better. Don''t even go back to the hundred battles star field. "


    Baizhan Tianzun was very sad. He looked at qingqiong blankly, as if he had lost his backbone at once. He murmured, "I believe big brother, I won''t lose."


    The holy emperor of blood cloud was gloomy and said with a smile: "brother, in this war, our two holy emperors joined hands, and the odds of winning are up to 50 or 60%. If we lose and are killed by each other, I''ll teach you a way to save our lives. "


    "What?" Baizhan Tianzun was stunned.


    Even the green dome holy emperor couldn''t help looking at the blood cloud holy emperor. Obviously, he didn''t know what he had to do.


    "If we lose, you leave immediately. He publicized the news of Qin Wushuang, saying that he had obtained the true biography of Li Xuanfeng and the holy emperor of Chiyang. He had chaotic vitality in his hands, which could prove the supreme position of Da Luo. Remember, spread as fast as you can. "


    Hearing what he said, qingqiong brightened his eyes: "good idea. In this way, even if the boy kills us, there will be endless trouble in the future. Those super saints of the universe will come out of the corner one by one. At that time, ha ha, this boy will end up like Li Xuanfeng! "


    The blood sick emperor smiled, but his eyes were full of fanaticism. Obviously, his hatred for Qin Wushuang has gone deep into the bone marrow, and he can''t wash away the water of three rivers and five rivers. Even if he died, Qin Wushuang would never be better.


    "Brother, do as the blood cloud emperor told you. Remember, ten days, ten days at most. We haven''t come back for ten days. Don''t check it out. Just run away. " The green dome emperor explained.


    "Big brother..."


    The blood cloud emperor sneered, "Baizhan brother, this is no joke. If we can''t beat him, you''ll die. You run away and spread the news. The more people you deal with Qin Wushuang, the safer you will be. As long as he dies, you can have a safe life from now on, okay? "


    Baizhan Tianzun naturally understood this truth and nodded calmly.


    The two holy emperors looked at each other, turned into Changhong and disappeared into the cloud.


    They were very fast. After a while, they came to Chiyang universe. After more than a month, the blood cloud emperor came back here again, but things are right and people are wrong.


    The traces of his millions of years here have been erased in just over a month. It is really a shame.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud knew that he was unpopular after all. Force can make those people yield, but it can''t make them return.


    Now, who will buy the Chiyang universe?


    "Brother Xueyun, don''t be angry." Qingqiong holy emperor thought carefully. Knowing that Xueyun holy emperor was only worried, he hurriedly advised him. There is no point in getting angry at this time.


    "Hey, Qin Wushuang, this boy, I''m upset if I don''t kill him. Brother qingqiong, you sweep the array for me. I''ll challenge you. Don''t expose yourself. "


    This is the tactic they discussed. If qingqiong appeared at the beginning, it would not have the effect of winning by surprise troops.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud dared not underestimate the enemy this time. He knew that he was sure to deal with a divine sword and a divine bow.


    But the Chiyang golden body tower is really powerful. Once it is suppressed by him, it will be in great trouble. It''s almost a near death situation.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud followed suit. Although he had strong strength, he had arrived at other people''s territory and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "See, this is the position." Qin Wushuang took a map and communicated with the divine knowledge of King Shura.


    "Hey, hey, I see." The king of Shura smiled, "are we taking the initiative? Or catch a turtle in a jar? "


    "When he comes. There must be a helping hand behind him. But his help must be something I haven''t seen before, so it doesn''t appear in the spirit jade plate. "


    King Shura nodded, "OK, let''s wait for the rabbit."


    "Remember, don''t attack me when I do it. When his helper comes out, you can sneak attack again. Be sure to cooperate with my Chiyang golden body tower. Whoever you shoot, I''ll use the Chiyang golden body tower to press anyone. If you have two opponents, you must kill one as soon as possible or subdue one as soon as possible. "


    The Shura King smiled and nodded. He has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    But he said that the blood cloud holy emperor slowly sneaked in. At the level of holy emperor, although he couldn''t judge each other''s specific position for the moment, he still felt a little with each other. This feeling may not be clear, but with directness, you can feel many details.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud said coldly, "foreign boy, take my foundation while I''m not prepared. Don''t give up with you today!"


    He deliberately didn''t call Qin Wushuang''s name, which was obviously intentional. If the name "Qin Wushuang" is called, I''m afraid it will be revealed.


    The holy emperor of blood cloud is very cunning, but Qin Wushuang is secretly funny. The holy emperor of blood cloud is so cunning, but he didn''t think he had a clear grasp of his whereabouts long ago, did he?


    Urged by the purple cloud wings of Qin Wushuang''s Yin and Yang, a divine sword soared into the air and shouted, "blood cloud, you dare to come. Let me send you to the West today."


    The blood cloud holy emperor shouted angrily, "look who sends who to the West."


    The blood shadow spear in his hand followed a stab, directly rolled out a blood rain, and sprayed it on Qin Wushuang.


    The two holy emperors fought in mid air.


    "Xueyun, if I were you, I should run away and don''t show up again. When you show up today, I''m afraid you don''t know how to write death, do you? "


    "Boy, don''t be hard spoken. That day, I was in a hurry and didn''t take precautions. Today you can beat me, you''re great! " The holy emperor of blood cloud is unwilling to show weakness.


    The holy emperor''s artifact of the two people roared, and the advantage of a divine sword was reflected.


    Although the power of each piece is not necessarily overbearing, it can always make the blood cloud holy emperor''s gun feel powerless.


    "Boy, sure enough, there are some ghost ways. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and old Chiyang?"


    "Hum, I''ll tell you when I get you."


    "Ha ha, take me? Are you sure you have the ability? " The blood cloud emperor laughed wildly. A sea of blood has begun to spread around.


    The fishy smell of the sea of blood is very terrible. Once it spreads, the speed is really fast. In a moment, the sea of blood will spread rapidly at an incomparable speed.


    Kill!


    As soon as the code of the blood cloud was shouted out, the holy emperor of the green dome immediately received it. His arms burst, and two huge blue air waves whirled. The blue light, like a huge blade, was so powerful that it tore the sky and killed a passage from the sea of blood.


    Moreover, the attack clearly came from behind Qin Wushuang.


    Two sides!


    Suddenly, they surrounded Qin Wushuang. The blood cloud holy emperor said with a ferocious smile: "boy, today is your death!"


    Qin Wushuang said angrily: "Xueyun, you''re not mean. You invited a helper!"


    "Hum, no poison, no husband. Why don''t you say mean when you invade my territory. Today, I will not only kill you, but rob all your treasures. All your men are going to die. "


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it?" An inexplicable sneer came from the void.


    "Who?" The holy emperor of blood cloud felt a thrill for no reason.


    "The one who wants your life!" The voice of King Shura is ruthless. Nine arrows shot at the sun, broke the air raid, and directly washed the sea of blood away from nine long ditches.


    Hoo!


    Nine arrows to one!


    The nine sun arrows suddenly merged into one at a node to form a golden dark light.


    However, the dark light makes people feel creepy for no reason!


    No, the holy emperor of blood cloud had a very bad feeling. At this moment, a towering golden light in the air suddenly pressed down.


    Chiyang golden body Tower!


    Qin Wushuang''s strongest strike since his debut was finally urged at this moment. The Chiyang golden body tower was pressed down. Before the tower body was shot, the ten thousand golden lights had shot a huge circle. The golden light in the circle is particularly dazzling.


    The round light mass seems to directly put a huge lock on this space that cannot be broken. It seems empty, but it is actually a cage!


    The holy emperor of blood cloud was pressed down by the Chiyang golden body tower before he reacted. As soon as the golden light was combined, the holy emperor of the blood cloud was directly collected into the tower, and suddenly a raging giant beast, even the flesh and soul, swallowed it together.


    Boom!


    The golden light pressed down hard, and the afterwaves did not disperse. Countless golden lights splashed out and shot at the holy emperor of the green dome.


    The emperor of the green dome was scared to death. He never expected such a big change in the war situation. I dare say that they always want to fight one with two, and they ambushed the master early in the morning!


    This is called Mantis catching cicadas. Yellow finches are behind!


    (entrusted by others, he pushed a book and stood still in "packing school flowers away" [book No.: 2112905] a bag that had stayed in the world in ancient times, so that Gao Xiaofan could have a timely insight into the minds of beautiful women. Therefore, he packed and took away school flowers one by one from high school to university, from previous to new...) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1032

    The holy emperor of qingqiong saw with his own eyes that the holy emperor of blood cloud was swallowed up by the Chiyang golden body tower. Suddenly, he was surprised that the golden light had attacked nearby.


    But this golden light alone will certainly not hurt the emperor''s strong.


    The green dome holy emperor''s reaction is one point faster than the blood cloud holy emperor. The body turned blue and streamed, and shot high into the sky. At this time, he knew that staying one more moment was closer to death.


    Before he set out, he imagined many possibilities, but he never thought that he would be so vulnerable. Tactics not only did not play out, but were restrained by the other party''s tactics.


    The green light is surging and has escaped 100000 miles away.


    However, he can walk a hundred thousand miles, but he still can''t get rid of the trap. The spirit of King Shura had been lying in ambush in the dark for a long time.


    King Shura is best at this magical power. This means of attack is his must kill move. The green dome only felt that a smoke devil flame suddenly covered his head. At this moment, his body suddenly became numb and almost fell down into the cloud.


    Qin Wushuang then killed and cooperated very skillfully. After a divine sword, he cut it hard.


    Qingqiong was really bitter and could not tell. He stubbornly avoided the sword. The blue light jumped towards the nearby clouds.


    At this time, you can''t hesitate.


    Qin Wushuang''s sword immediately cut a vortex in the void, showing the mark of Yin-Yang Taiji fish. Unexpectedly, it was urged to shoot at the back of the green dome.


    King Shura laughed: "look at the arrow!"


    Shenxiu''s bow again urged, shouted, and the nine sun arrows again attacked and killed the past with unstoppable momentum. Qingqiong was chased by these two people. It''s hard to escape, let alone fight back.


    When Qin Wushuang saw the opportunity, the Chiyang golden body tower was sacrificed again and pressed down.


    Qingqiong kept complaining and knew that he would die if he was pressed by the red sun golden body tower. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned to the side halfway to avoid this wild blow.


    However, in this way, his speed was affected. The nine sun arrows behind him have surrounded him.


    Unless we can completely sweep away the nine sun arrows, it is impossible to escape without hanging the lottery.


    Qingqiong Shenghuang was a cruel man. His fists opened the way, and a violent fist came out. This punch is not simple. Sheng Sheng smashed two sun arrows.


    The other channels were also blocked by the defense brought by this air flow. However, Shenxiu bow still broke through the defense and hit with a bang.


    The golden light exploded on the emperor qingqiong!


    But the emperor is the emperor after all. This blow obviously could not defeat the flesh of the green dome emperor, and did not have the effect of exploding with one blow as before.


    However, it was no longer important at this time. The spirit of King Shura threw two more times, like a long sword, into the Dharma body of the holy emperor in the green dome.


    Boom!


    The spirits of the two holy emperors, in the flesh, began to fight!


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t care so much at this time. He directly started Chiyang golden body tower and pressed it down. As soon as the golden light is pressed, all things disappear, and the whole void is completely shrouded by this towering trend.


    King Shura and the holy emperor of the green dome were all crushed down.


    The golden light faded slowly, and Qin Wushuang held the Chiyang golden body tower in his hand. After the seal was removed, the blood cloud emperor and the green dome emperor were all dying under the pressure of the red sun golden body tower.


    When the seal was untied, the spirit of King Shura was released. He was also tired. He smiled and scolded: "boy, you have a hard hand. I thought you were going to destroy me. "


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "do I look like such an ungrateful person? No, I''m afraid I can''t hold down the holy emperor. "


    "Hey, hey, yeah! This guy is really powerful, more powerful than the blood cloud emperor. Fortunately, you are quick witted. Otherwise, it''s really hard to hold him down. "


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "now you''ve got your wish. You have two flesh bodies. Which one do you want to choose?"


    King Shura said with a smile, "it''s really hard to choose. The style of blood cloud emperor is close to me. But the latter one has better qualifications. "


    "Then choose for yourself. Anyway, choose one of the two. "


    King Shura said, "OK, just choose the back one. But I need to be closed for a hundred years to integrate. During this period, you can''t drive me away. The premise is that all the holy emperor artifacts of the two holy emperors belong to you. How about your God show bow? "


    "Ha ha, easy to say."


    As king Shura was about to leave to retreat, he suddenly remembered something: "by the way, didn''t you say that Baizhan Tianzun came together? Why not? "


    "The hundred battles Heavenly Master did not appear in my target range. But I don''t know where it''s hidden. "


    "Unparalleled, I didn''t say you. You''re still a little careless. What do you think these two guys are here for? In addition, the sound devil is still in their hands. Have you ever thought that after the sound devil is searched by them, all your information will be exposed to others. Once the chaotic vitality is publicized, you will become a delicious pastry coveted by everyone in the whole Dalai universe. At that time, you won''t come to one or two. Do you have the confidence to deal with the strongest kings? "


    Qin Wushuang took a cold breath. homer sometimes nods He considered all aspects of the matter and really ignored such a detail.


    If we let Baizhan Tianzun escape and publicize everywhere, we will be in great trouble. Say nothing else, the top ten emperor level strong, casually come one, even if you don''t lose, you can''t get any benefit.


    However, how could people just come. Once people know that he has chaotic vitality here, I''m afraid the universe is so big that they can''t get rid of the fate of being chased and killed wherever they go?


    Qin Wushuang shuddered at the thought of this problem.


    The Herald said, "bag, go out with me. Be sure to find the Baizhan Heavenly Master."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the Baizhan Tianzun is also a little frightened in the holy emperor''s boat. Seven days have passed. Still no news.


    The ten day deadline is getting closer and closer.


    On this day, Baizhan Tianzun always felt a little uneasy. These days, he also made some plans. He told several of his confidants to remember the things entrusted by the emperor qingqiong. Once something happens to him, they will be responsible for making the news known to the world.


    Baizhan Tianzun paced back and forth in the sky boat in the green dome. The sound demon Tianzun had been trapped for thousands of years and had to suffer some torture every day. At this time, seeing Baizhan Tianzun so anxious, he deliberately stimulated: "I said, you have to run away. Hurry, they can''t come back, ha ha."


    "Shut up!" Baizhan Tianzun punched Yin Mo in the face.


    The sound demon Tianzun has long been used to being abused, and his expression doesn''t change: "if you want to kill me, as soon as possible, I won''t resist."


    "Hum, you are sealed by big brother qingqiong. I want to kill you. It''s as simple as killing a dog."


    "Hey, hey, right? Then kill and see. " The voice demon Tianzun also looks back on death.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang found nothing six days before and after the search. On this day, his divine consciousness continued to spread and expand the search circle.


    Suddenly, a voice came from shenzhao: "elder martial brother, there is a good hidden holy emperor''s boat in the northwest. Please go and have a look."


    Qin Wushuang was moved: "OK."


    Northwest, Qin Wushuang, remember this direction and go all the way. Staring at the pointing jade plate. Suddenly he looked happy. On this jade plate, the divine consciousness of Baizhan Tianzun really fluctuated.


    "It''s in the northwest. Let''s go."


    "Hey, boss, it''s developed now. There is also a heavenly boat. Why don''t you give it to me. " Baobao already cares about the booty.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly had a plan. The master left a magic power in the last link of the seven Jue chain array - "Tiangang earth magic power", which has not been used much until now.


    Why not use it at this time?


    Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang stopped and smiled proudly: "Baobao, let''s have a soldier without cutting blood. Not only to kill the Baizhan Tianzun, but also not to let him jump over the wall, which is bad for the Yinmo Tianzun. "


    After that, according to the shape of the green dome Saint emperor, it changed three times in a row, and it turned out to be a green dome.


    "Wow, boss, isn''t it? It''s so handsome. I want to learn what this means. " The bag was amazed.


    "Go."


    When Qin Wushuang landed in the clouds, he had seen the holy emperor''s boat hidden in the star river. There were no big or small airflow vortices everywhere, which was easy to hide.


    The Baizhan Tianzun was observing the changes outside all the time. Suddenly, he saw a figure falling. It was boss qingqiong. Just looking at that appearance, he was a little embarrassed.


    Without thinking about it, he welcomed out: "brother, how about the blood cloud emperor?"


    "Go in and say." Qin Wushuang waved his hand and imitated the voice of the green dome.


    Baizhan Tianzun didn''t doubt him and followed him in. However, he saw that the voice demon Tianzun was left in a corner and looked very embarrassed.


    "Brother, where''s the blood cloud emperor? Did you grab that chaotic vitality? " Baizhan Tianzun looked very anxious.


    "Chaotic vitality is with me." Qin Wushuang smiled.


    "What about the holy emperor''s artifacts? Blood cloud emperor, did you hang up? Hey, hey. "


    "Well, the emperor''s artifacts are here. Which one do you want?"


    "I want that bow and arrow, but brother didn''t say..." Baizhan Tianzun suddenly froze, because he saw brother "qingqiong" and untied the seal for Yinmo Tianzun!


    What does that say? After all, Baizhan Tianzun is not a fool. He wants to understand what at once. If he seizes the way, he will run away.


    A figure flashed outside the door, and a smiling figure blocked in front of the door, "Baizhan Tianzun, where do you want to go?"


    "You..." Baizhan Tianzun hissed, and his pupils widened because of fear.


    "Baizhan Tianzun, you shouldn''t break your promise." Qin Wushuang has revealed his true face while talking.


    Baizhan Tianzun suddenly fell to the ground: "where''s my eldest brother?"


    "Ha ha, your big brother, let my boss send you to reunite with him." Bao Bao smiled. Baizhan Tianzun shouted, "no, you can''t kill me. You will regret killing me!" Qin Wushuang said coldly, "even if you regret it, you have to kill someone who breaks your promise!"£¨ Xinghe will have a big finale tonight. Please go and vote for the new book Immortal King. Oh, hit the list, ha ha.)£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1033

    Baizhan Tianzun wailed: "Qin Wushuang, you killed me. The news that you have chaotic vitality can''t be covered up. I''ve told all my confidants. As soon as I die, they will spread the news all over the universe. Ha ha, you are waiting for endless pursuit! "


    Baizhan Tianzun is also fierce. He knows that he will die, but he explodes himself directly! With that kind of curse like a madman, the whole sky boat shook and could not be calmed for a long time.


    The voice demon God was very ashamed: "little Lord, I am contrary to your trust."


    "Yin Mo, I wronged you. The green dome holy emperor has great strength. You can''t handle it. Whether the hundred battles Heavenly Master has really spread the news. "


    The voice demon God looked miserable and nodded: "I think nine times out of ten it is. These days, he was in constant fear, and spent every day in fear. I think he must have left a second-hand preparation. His hatred for us is very strong. "


    "That''s not a dead end?" The bag looked disdainful.


    Qin Wushuang looked dignified: "get ready, we have to leave. Although this guy didn''t believe everything he said before he died, he had to be on guard. If I really let people all over the world know that I have chaotic vitality, I''m afraid I won''t have a stable life in the future! "


    Quickly meet with King Shura. Qin Wushuang consulted with King Shura for a moment. King Shura sighed, "as expected, we still missed this move. Unparalleled, this situation will be very serious. It is even possible that even your hometown Tianxuan mainland will be affected. "


    Qin Wushuang nodded, but there was nothing to do for a moment.


    King Shura said: "unparalleled, there is only one right now. Hide your name. Don''t let everyone find you. The universe is so big that it''s not easy to find someone. "


    It''s true. With Qin Wushuang''s cultivation, if you really hide and don''t appear, it''s really hard to find him. Even the strongest emperor is useless.


    However, he Qin Wushuang is easy to hide. What about Tianxuan mainland? What about Jiuyao? Including the Chiyang universe? If people know that these sites are related to Qin Wushuang, they will certainly harass him. At that time, it will naturally affect these places.


    With Qin''s unparalleled character, it''s not his style to do things one by one and make others suffer. Although he didn''t get the Qi of chaos, he inherited it from the master.


    King Shura also had no good way on this issue for a while, so he had to continue to retreat and integrate the flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark. Qin Wushuang paced in the grass and looked at the vast sky, but he was at a loss. This time, he really encountered a difficult problem.


    "Husband, are you worried about the chaotic vitality?"


    "Well, I thought about it. It''s just three options. First, find a place to hide, so that you can keep yourself safe, but you will definitely hurt others; Second, he gave up his chaotic vitality. In this way, he took the trust of the master and wasted his life to seize it; Third... "


    "What''s the third rule?" Murong Xu knows that this third article may be the most important.


    "The third point is that I hold this chaotic vitality, go to the chaotic primitive land, announce the world, and those who want to get the chaotic Qi will compete in the chaotic primitive land. In this way, even the supreme Luo will certainly support the open and aboveboard competition. "


    Murong Xu was silent. If this is the case, the danger will be great. Chaotic primitive land, which is not a place for ordinary people to go.


    "Husband, have you made up your mind?"


    Qin Wushuang nodded: "Xu''er, you give up this, do you think I have any other way?"


    Murong Xu thought for a moment and nodded: "well, no matter what decision you make, Xu''er will support you. Xu''er has only one request. Please take me with you. At any time, our mother and son will be with you. "


    "Well, naturally, there is a holy emperor''s boat. I believe it can ensure your safety. But if I fail to integrate chaotic vitality... "


    "Then we will fail together. Even if it goes up in smoke, we will live forever and never give up."


    Murong Xu''s voice was not loud, but his tone was extremely firm.


    Qin Wushuang was moved and held his wife''s hand tightly: "Xu''er, even though there are many ups and downs along the way, there will always be an unexpected turn for the better in any major change. I''m sure it won''t be an accident this time. I firmly believe that I can get here smoothly on the road ahead, and the same is true for the road of integrating the Qi of chaos. Those who dare to go to the chaotic primitive land and plot against me, I will make them regret all their lives! "


    After making up his mind, Qin Wushuang said everything to King Shura. And asked King Shura to return to Tianxuan to look after it.


    King Shura refused to accept people all his life. This time, he couldn''t help admiring him and said, "peerless boy, when you got the divine show bow for the first time, I knew you were not mortal. It''s just that I never thought you could get to this point. Your decision, I have to say, is very great. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. A strong person should have such determination to grow up. I am behind you. Don''t worry, I''m the king of Shura. I won''t let anyone move the Xuan continent that day! "


    Although it will take a long time to get back to the Tianxuan continent, the chaotic struggle for vitality in the future must span tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years.


    The heavenly boat of the emperor qingqiong was given to King Shura. After seeing him off, Qin Wushuang arranged the Chiyang universe.


    Overall, Chiyang universe is the safest. Because the Chiyang universe was made by the bloody cloud emperor, there is nothing to be done now, and there is nothing to be threatened by the enemy.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t waste time. After asking God to take care of the heaven, he left with his family. God Zhao Tianzun knew that the situation was difficult and could only silently bless Qin Wushuang.


    Or the body dies and dies; Or achieve immortality.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but shenzhao firmly believes that this new elder martial brother of Zhangjiao can create miracles.


    A person can cultivate to the holy emperor level within 10000 years old. Why not believe him and integrate chaotic vitality to achieve immortal heaven?


    ¡­¡­


    Three thousand years


    Qin Wushuang has left Chiyang universe for 3000 years. But his journey has only taken a small half. Chaos is the primordial realm, the source of the universe.


    In these three thousand years, Qin Wushuang has become famous throughout the Dalai universe. Nowadays, almost no corner does not know that there is a genius called Qin Wushuang, who has achieved the realm of emperor at the age of 10000. This man also has chaotic vitality


    At least tens of thousands of holy emperors have been moved by the wind. Including the recognized strong, top 100, top 10


    Any one of these names is enough to frighten the whole universe. Now, these people are flocking out, and there is only one focus of their attention - Qin Wushuang.


    First, they want to see what the genius who broke through the emperor at the age of 10000 is like; Second, the chaotic vitality is really hot.


    It''s just, three thousand years have passed. Qin Wushuang seems to have disappeared from the universe. After the brief appearance of Chiyang universe, Qin Wushuang never appeared again.


    Various versions of conjecture have become popular in the Dalai universe. Some people say that he is reclusive and ready to understand the immortal way of heaven.


    Some people say that he has returned to his hometown Tianxuan continent.


    Others say that there is no such a person as Qin Wushuang.


    However, the core argument is that Qin Wushuang returned to Tianxuan continent. This makes Tianxuan continent gradually become the focus.


    However, when the nearby holy emperors of the small universe arrived in Tianxuan, King Shura also arrived later. It is naturally impossible for an ordinary emperor to compete with King Shura.


    Under the persuasion of King Shura''s force, these holy emperors can only retreat wisely.


    But if there is the first, there will be the second.


    Over the next few thousand years, the nearby holy emperors came in three or two days, but the arrogance and strength of King Shura made these people return empty handed many times.


    After fighting for thousands of years, no one can get benefits from King Shura.


    When some saints were ready to join hands, a news that shocked all the saints and emperors became rampant.


    Qin Wushuang appeared!


    Qin Wushuang made a public appearance and told the world that he really has chaotic vitality and has reached the edge of the primitive state of chaos.


    In the name of chaotic vitality, invite the emperor and the strong to discuss Taoism.


    This move seems elegant, but it is a hidden opportunity!


    The holy emperors are completely stupid. Qin Wushuang is really a good means. It sounds very elegant to call on the world to discuss Taoism and practice martial arts. In fact, it tells the emperor to come to me in the primitive land and not to disturb my territory.


    Are you going?


    Of course, I have to hurry. If you go late, you don''t have a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    In an ethereal place in the universe of Dalai, three old men with immoral demeanor are in the clouds, taking white clouds as futon and the sky as chess platform. They play chess and one watches.


    Three old people, at first glance, look like a person. Once again, there are indeed three people. When you look carefully, it seems that these three people are the whole world, the whole Dalai universe, unfathomable!


    "Ha ha, interesting, interesting. We''re lonely. Have we had a lot of robberies? Finally, an interesting piece appeared on the chessboard of Tiandao, which was completely different from before. Let''s see if he can jump out of this chessboard and play the chess of heaven with us? "


    This was said by one of the old men in green shirts who played chess, and the other two also stroked their beards and smiled and couldn''t help nodding. Obviously, they felt the same.


    "More than a million years ago, there was such a restless chess piece, but the luck was too shallow. If you remember correctly, is it Li Xuanfeng? Qin Wushuang is his disciple. You say, "is there a definite number for the reincarnation of the heavenly way?"


    "Yes, yes. If there is no definite number, it is not only our three brothers who have been lonely since the opening of the universe. "


    These three people, you say a word, I say a word, but they seem to be in a good mood£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1034

    In the primitive state of chaos, Qin Wushuang has been closed here for 3000 years. In the past three thousand years, Qin Wushuang was like an ancient well without ripples. He concentrated on understanding the supreme way of heaven and the vastness of the chaotic primitive land, which shocked his mind.


    Suddenly, Qin Wushuang opened his eyes and showed a funny smile: "are you coming?"


    Outside the primitive world, the first batch of emperor and powerful men have been killed to the periphery.


    Qin Wushuang''s figure suddenly disappeared into the chaos.


    "This is it, that boy. Won''t you deceive us all?"


    "Yes, this damn place is full of crisis. It''s nothing to deceive us here."


    "Hum, if he''s not here, don''t blame us for being hot. Go back and find the mysterious land that day and destroy it. "


    "Don''t be impatient. If Qin Wushuang dares to let us come, we must rely on it. Don''t mess with yourself. "


    "Yes, it''s elegant to say. Even if you can''t grab the chaotic vitality, it''s more interesting to see the holy emperors compete in martial arts. If you can have a ranking war."


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s the boy''s trick to let our holy emperor fight with each other so that he can enjoy his success."


    "No? There are so many saints in the world. Even if there are some injuries in the duel, it won''t help him at all. Can everyone die together? "


    When these holy emperors arrived at the chaotic primitive state, they didn''t dare to take it lightly and whirled around the outer circle. For a moment, they didn''t dare to enter easily for fear of Qin''s unparalleled enemy.


    Suddenly, a chaotic atmosphere surged around the periphery, and Qin Wushuang''s figure appeared there as if it were true or unreal: "you guys, it''s not slow to come! Do you want to come in first, or wait for the other kings to come in? "


    When those holy emperors saw Qin Wushuang, many people''s expressions were complicated. A few anxious began to wink at each other and wanted to rush forward.


    Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "gentlemen, I''m not laughing at you. If you have a wrong idea, I advise you not to. It''s up to you to choose between group fighting or wheel fighting. You may be able to rush up and win me, but the chaotic vitality is in my hands. If I push the limit, the chaotic vitality will disperse and ensure that you will disappear and there will be no residue. "


    Although I have never seen the power of chaotic vitality, I have heard of it.


    Qin Wushuang wiped out all their crooked thoughts in one fell swoop.


    If you want to go astray, pull it down as soon as possible.


    At this moment, those holy emperors who lacked strength were a little depressed. If they compete for the Qi of chaos by fair competition, they have no chance at all.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t talk to them, and his figure flashed and disappeared again. In fact, he came out just as a delaying tactic.


    Now, he is no longer at a loss at the beginning when he integrates the Qi of chaos in the realm of chaos.


    This is a good sign. What he needs now is time. As long as time permits, he believes that he can create miracles again.


    From every corner of the universe, the powerful saints and emperors who keep pouring in, gather more and more outside the primitive world, from dozens at the beginning, to hundreds and thousands at the back, and then tens of thousands.


    Almost all the powerful emperor who can be called the number in the Dalai universe swarmed out. These strong men, by all means, finally arrived!


    Qin Wushuang knows that today''s primitive land is really lively enough. Leisurely appeared and said, "gentlemen, it''s elegant for me to invite you. If you lose your harmony, it will make no sense on your face. I know you''re all thinking about chaos. Yes, this thing is with me. Only one strand can be found after a quantity robbery. Tell me, how should the distribution be reasonable? "


    "Of course it''s a martial arts contest. Only by defeating everyone can we be justified!" This is obviously the coaxing of the weaker saints.


    It''s obviously impossible to beat everyone.


    Qin Wushuang did not refute, but said with a smile: "chaotic vitality is in my hands. If you can choose the strongest one and fight with me again, you can win me. Chaotic vitality belongs to him. If you can''t beat me, the chaotic vitality still belongs to me. "


    "What if there is a draw?"


    "If you don''t die, why draw?" Qin Wushuang said angrily.


    These tens of thousands of holy emperors looked at each other. The strongest can fight him? This condition seems a little harsh.


    But things are in other people''s hands. If they should be robbed, it seems that they have mastered the ultimate killer mace. It''s a big deal that they will die together.


    So many saints and emperors are buried with the strong, and people don''t lose.


    "Qin Wushuang, do you dare to make a vow of heaven? Otherwise, we''ll beat them to death, and in the end, we''ll get you a discount? "


    These people have no objection to Qin Wushuang''s proposal, but they are worried that Qin Wushuang will change his mind.


    Qin Wushuang said faintly, "if you want to make a vow of heaven, everyone should make it. The oath is made. It''s only for me. Obviously not. Only when everyone has constraints can there be rules. "


    "It''s natural. However, so many of us judged that when the war began, we were in a stalemate. Once the war started, it was moving for decades, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat for hundreds of years.


    Three thousand years later, the tens of thousands of holy emperors just decided the top five thousand. In the top five thousand, it''s much easier to understand. Batch after batch, it has been five thousand years since the final 600. In the end, the strength is naturally stronger. These emperor strongmen now know what it is difficult to ride a tiger. They fight and kill here, but Qin Wushuang is at ease and has a great road to enlightenment. But what can I do? Now, even if they don''t want to fight, they have no face to quit. Withdrawal at this time is bound to be regarded as cowardice and retreat. Years are long, and before you know it, another 8000 years have passed. Suddenly, on this day, people felt that auspicious clouds suddenly appeared on the periphery of the original territory, and all kinds of visions suddenly appeared, which made everyone present tremble. At the entrance and exit of the primitive land, a deep gap suddenly appeared, as if a door slowly opened. All the holy emperors were staring at the vision. This gap is getting bigger and bigger, like a big gap in the universe. With a crash, the gap cracked and a huge crater appeared. A huge hole in the abyss appeared in front of the people. The primitive realm, completely open? Seeing this amazing scene, everyone was stupid¡° No, did Qin Wushuang escape? " Someone shouted¡° The boy is slippery. Maybe he really ran away! " If someone makes a fuss, there will be a second person to respond. One after another, the scene is in a mess. Those saints who failed in the competition but stayed still took the opportunity to make a noise and squeeze in a honeycomb. For a moment, order was completely out of control. Tens of thousands of holy emperors, without appointment, assimilated into streamers and rushed into the huge pit. A huge heavenly boat was in front of everyone¡° That''s the red sun boat! " People with sharp eyes recognize them¡° Good, good eyesight. This is the red sun boat. " In the void, a voice that seemed to come from ancient times rang through everyone''s ears like a flood bell¡° Qin Wushuang! " The crowd was completely confused and looked at the boat with some surprise¡° You don''t compete outside. What are you doing here? "¡° Qin Wushuang, don''t play tricks. If you know the truth, show up quickly and hand over the chaotic vitality. If you want to fight a decisive battle, you can''t hide here alone to understand chaotic vitality. It''s not fair! "¡° Yes, it''s totally unfair. You understand the avenue here, and we fight and kill outside. What''s fair? " Qin Wushuang smiled faintly: "fair? Ladies and gentlemen, the way of heaven is clear and never biased. Your so-called fairness is only caused by your selfish desires, not the real justice of heaven. "¡° Hum, lust, yes, we have lust. Don''t you? Why don''t you occupy the vitality of chaos and refuse to hand it in? "¡° Yes, you speak well. If you have no desire, give it up. " Qin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing: "hand it over, why? This chaotic vitality is the private property of which of you? "¡° But what do you get? " Qin Wushuang asked a series of questions, pointing directly at the people''s original heart: "you give me a reason."¡° Then you give a reason why you don''t hand it in. Why do you have him? " Qin Wushuang smiled proudly: "why should I? Because I already have him, this is the way of heaven. You don''t have him, that''s the way of heaven. Everyone has different opportunities. You had no luck before, and you will have no luck in the future! " Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang''s figure, suddenly like a storm, conjures up countless incarnations and constantly flashes out in the primitive realm£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1035

    Luo Tianxiang!


    At this moment, all the saints and emperors were silent.


    The big Luo celestial phenomenon, displayed by Qin Wushuang, is actually the big Luo celestial phenomenon!


    Everyone''s fanatical mood, at this moment, like being splashed with cold water, suddenly woke up. They realized that the dream was over.


    Chaotic vitality, after all, is just a dream, a dream they can only look forward to, but they can''t realize!


    Genius, the real blessing, always belongs only to genius, the talent of heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    The green shirt old man in the three supreme dalai lamas in the Dalai heavenly palace suddenly ate the chess pieces in his hand and smiled leisurely: "interesting, too interesting. You see, this honest chess piece has finally jumped out of an alternative. We are not alone. "


    "This is an alternative, indeed. It''s rare. How many times have we waited, brother? Do you remember? " The old man in blue asked.


    "No matter how much he robbed, it''s time for us to play. From now on, there will be one more brother with us. Isn''t it worth celebrating? It''s time for him to support the facade. "


    The three old men laughed and disappeared into the Dalai heavenly palace with a flash of light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Wushuang''s great celestial power just now shocked the whole audience. After receiving the celestial phenomena of the great Luo, Qin Wushuang resumed his earlier Dharma body and said faintly, "gentlemen, the way of heaven does not change. This chaotic Qi was acquired by our teacher Li Xuanfeng in those years. For this reason, he did not hesitate to die. My disciple inherits shiye. This is an opportunity and this is the way of heaven. Among you, there were 366 people who pursued and killed my master. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang''s voice was suddenly cold: "the justice of the way of heaven lies in every drink and peck. Therefore, all three hundred and sixty-six of you, no less than one, have come here. Today, I will give you back the cause and effect that belongs to you. "


    Those who participated in the pursuit of Emperor Li Xuanfeng changed their faces one by one, including those who ranked very high.


    An idea flashed, that is, they turned into streamers and fled one after another. Three hundred and sixty-six streamers are magnificent.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t look at it, but he saw a faint network flashing in the air.


    Then, bang bang!


    A succession of explosions were heard. After a while, the 366 holy emperors were all stuck by the huge net and hung above, like stars swaying above the bright star river.


    "Qin Wushuang, since you have become a great road, you should not take private revenge. You don''t have the most noble demeanor of Da Luo, you... "


    "Yes, in the final analysis, you are an upstart who makes small people succeed. You don''t deserve it. "


    "Who says he doesn''t deserve it?"


    A loud voice suddenly sounded.


    In the clouds, it was as if heaven and earth split a crack, and three figures appeared in front of everyone.


    "Da Luo supreme!"


    All the holy emperors bowed down when they saw the three men.


    "If you don''t speak badly and disrespect the supreme Buddha, you are disrespecting the way of heaven. The supreme of the great Luo is the way of heaven. There is a fixed number of rewards for killing and cutting. "


    The holy emperors were speechless. When the great Luo spoke like this, he sentenced them to death. Even if unwilling, even if angry, it will not help.


    With a wave of the old man''s big sleeve, the huge net seemed to have never appeared at all. It completely disappeared, just like it was directly erased. It had never existed in this world.


    The divine power of heaven is so powerful.


    The old man in green shirt smiled and said, "it seems that we three old men can finally be lazy secretly. In this big universe, the three of us are lazy. We are all sheep herding and neglect management. Now, your little brother has eliminated a lot of trouble for us. "


    "Ha ha, brother is right. Brother, you are the supreme Luo who truly achieved the way of heaven with humanity after chaos was opened up. Congratulations. "


    "Hey, boss, third brother, should we invite our little brother to play in our territory?"


    The old man in green shirt smiled and said, "you two virtuous brothers, you are too uninteresting. Brother unparalleled has been practicing in chaos for so long that there are always many common reasons to end. "


    "Yes, yes, ha ha, unparalleled brothers. The four of us will be brothers in the future. Our territory is your territory. "


    "Hey, unparalleled. Remember, we live in the Dalai heavenly palace."


    When the three figures finished, they disappeared.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the three people leaving, smiled, but understood. The supreme Buddha of Dalai can see through any tiny thing in the universe of Dalai with a stare. He is powerful and omnipotent.


    You don''t have to ask where the Dalai heavenly palace is located.


    The remaining holy emperors were embarrassed and bowed to the ground one by one and asked for forgiveness. After all, they were very rude to Qin Wushuang earlier.


    Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "I don''t care about some conflicts in order to understand the way of heaven."


    Those holy emperors, if granted amnesty, were overjoyed and went away.


    "Boss..." Baobao and loneliness rushed out of the sky boat.


    Murong Xu''s eyes were filled with tears. This scene is really worth remembering for a long time. It''s not eternal, it''s better than eternal.


    Da Luo is supreme. Indeed, he has great powers. Crossing space is simply in the blink of an eye. Qin Wushuang took the people away from the primitive land and returned to Tianxuan continent.


    That day, Xuanzhou had already boiled.


    This is the eternal pride of Tianxuan continent. So far, even if Tianxuan continent is alone in the most prominent place of the Dalai universe, no one dares to move it. Even, no one dares to approach.


    Who dares to move the unparalleled hometown of Qin, the supreme emperor of Dalai?


    On the side of Tianxuan mainland, the cultivation of Tianxuan seven sons is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Qin Wushuang naturally spared no effort to cultivate. However, in 100000 years, the seven sons of Tianxuan were all promoted to Tianzun. Li Buyi was turned into gold by Qin Wushuang and became the emperor of heavenly martial arts.


    The Jiuyao star domain was completely handed over to the king of Shura and the God of harmony demon. There is a strong man like King Shura who wants to dominate the cause. It''s natural to open up Xinjiang and crack the soil.


    In the Chiyang universe, Qin Wushuang supported the God according to the heaven and granted him the Chiyang golden body tower, which can also be regarded as giving back the kindness of the Chiyang emperor.


    Under the cultivation of Qin Wushuang, it is natural for shenzhao Tianzun to be promoted to the realm of Saint emperor. Because of this cause and effect with Qin Wushuang, the appeal of Chiyang small universe is also amazing. With the efforts of God according to the holy emperor, the Chiyang universe is also booming.


    Qin Wushuang''s family naturally follows Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang accepted the supreme proposal of the three great Luo and established an unparalleled Da Luo palace in the Da Luo universe to take charge of all the mundane affairs of the Da Luo universe.


    Qin Wushuang knows that these are the three eldest brothers. He likes leisure. But Qin Wushuang doesn''t like leisure. He is naturally willing to do this job.


    It''s Qin Lianshan and Qin Xiu who are uncomfortable in the unparalleled Dalao palace. They prefer to go back to Tianxuan and hang out with those people of the Qin family. This is the right life for them.


    Qin Wushuang naturally won''t stop. Anyway, the way of heaven is infinite and the universe is immortal. They are also immortal, but they have nothing to worry about.


    As for Yang Yi, the disciple of unparalleled school, the little girl has outstanding talent. It has been carefully cultivated by Qin unparalleled. In about 500000 years, it has been promoted to the realm of the holy emperor, opened up Xinjiang and cracked the soil, and has become a generation of the holy emperor. It has surpassed many old holy emperors.


    Bags and lonely people are unwilling to be lonely. Naturally, I don''t want to do nothing under the protection of Qin Wushuang.


    Also, if you don''t stay in the unparalleled heavenly palace for a long time, you will travel around.


    Baobao, before Yang Yi broke through the holy emperor, became the first super strong person under Qin Wushuang to achieve the position of holy emperor.


    Loneliness is to a million years, to achieve the realm of the emperor.


    The two blood lines of the ancient Canglong are equivalent to the talent of loneliness. They both have great blessings. Finally, they have become the realm of the holy emperor.


    But Huolin is the latest one among these beasts.


    Qin Wushuang naturally has no leisure to wander at the moment. He still has an important mission to do. After all these years of struggle, all the roads are actually paved by Master Li Xuanfeng.


    After dealing with those worldly things, Qin Wushuang concentrated on understanding the way of heaven and breaking the rules of life and death. Began to prepare for Li Xuanfeng''s resurrection.


    Li Xuanfeng has a sense of immortality, which is enough for Qin Wushuang. As long as there is a divine knowledge that cannot be destroyed, it can be bred and gathered again.


    However, it is very difficult to find the flesh. Qin Wushuang traveled all over the world, picked thousands of spiritual roots in the universe, rebuilt Li Xuanfeng''s golden body, and then cultivated a golden body with his own flesh and blood as the medium.


    This is also a tribute to Li Xuanfeng''s inheritance of blood virtue in those years. Now it is due to feed the master.


    It took 100000 years to finally revive Li Xuanfeng, just as in the past. When Tianxuan Qizi saw Li Xuanfeng again, he couldn''t believe it. The master''s face didn''t differ at all.


    I have to admire Da Luo''s supreme means, which is really thorough.


    Li Xuanfeng was filled with emotion. He really didn''t expect this inheritance disciple before. Every drink and Peck is sure to have a foreword.


    Li Xuanfeng returned to the body of the emperor and traveled around the universe, but he was also very carefree.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, millions of years have passed. Although the whole Dalai universe has not changed much, there have been many reincarnations in the ruthless years for the plane of Xuanzhou that day.


    Most of the people of the Qin family, except those who have obtained the realm of heaven and God, have survived in the world. The rest are already the dust of history and have slept in the sacrificial valley.


    On this day, when Qin Wushuang returned to his hometown with his wife and roamed the East China Sea, he saw a fiery red shadow flying from the sea of the East China Sea.


    The woman, with a beautiful face, was dressed like a man. Millions of years, it seems that there are not many traces left on her. Seeing Qin Wushuang, the woman was stunned and giggled: "Wushuang, sister Murong?"¡° Miss Micah, I don''t want your style to remain the same after a million years. " This Micah is obviously in the rank of God''s way now. Just looking at her character, she is still in trouble. She is alone. It seems that she has not been able to marry herself. Murong Xu gently took Micah''s arm and asked kindly, "sister Micah, you haven''t changed at all in these millions of years. Have you married yourself? " Micah said carelessly, "what''s fun about getting married. The best man is by your side. Hey, hey, if I can''t find someone equally good, I won''t marry. " After that, he glanced at Qin Wushuang jokingly: "Wushuang, you are the Supreme Master of Luo now. It''s really difficult to see you. Do you remember the girl who gave you medicine in Wanzi Valley? " Qin Wushuang was moved: "do you say Ruolan?"¡° Hey, hey, you remember. She came to me some time ago. Seems to want to give you something back. Didn''t you go to the peerless palace? " Qin Wushuang shook his head: "she didn''t go." Murong Xu asked with concern, "is sister Ruolan all right?"¡° She is good. Now she is promoted to the LORD God. However, the girl looks soft and weak, and her heart is heavy. I think, ah, there always seems to be something in her heart. " Speaking of this, I took another meaningful look at Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang was stunned and found that the eyes of the two women focused on his face at the same time, with a kind smile. Murong Xu suddenly said, "brother unparalleled, the way of heaven is eternal. You can''t let the two sisters have a regret that will always be eternal?" Micah was stunned and looked at Murong Xu strangely. This... This is not a hint! Qin Wushuang felt a ripple in his heart. Look at his wife and Micah. At the moment of eye contact, the unparalleled Dalai, the incarnation of the Tao of heaven, blushed like a mortal... (the 13 month journey finally came to an end. Brothers and sisters, thank you for your company all the way. Although Xinghe has arrived at the station, the journey continues. Since then, the Star River has entered the space of the Immortal King. Welcome to join the new journey. Daniel''s new book Immortal King, book No.: 2136336. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1036

    About Xinghe, there are too many memories and too many thanks. Now, at the end, anyway, I have to repeat it again. Thank all friends who support Xinghe. Whether you click, subscribe, reward, or support in other ways, Daniel''s gratitude to you will always be buried in his heart. Only those who are not grateful are those who have low morality, pollute the plate with vicious language and show the lower limit of morality indefinitely. I can even tolerate others'' attacks on me, but I can''t tolerate attacks on my relatives and friends. Naturally, the ending should not say these disappointing words. Let''s say something about the final conclusion. First, Xinghe''s got good results. Whether it''s high order or both, it''s the book with the highest score in Daniel''s history. Second, there are more than twenty alliance leaders, which is an honor that many works cannot obtain. Third, evaluate the book with a crown. At the starting point, there will be no more than 50 books with a crown in history. Fourth, during the new book period, he won the first monthly ticket of the new book with great advantages and was on the monthly ticket list for about ten months, maintaining sufficient competitiveness There are many honors, too many to enumerate... So many achievements are obviously not taken by Daniel alone. Similarly, it is also inseparable from the support of many friends. In particular, I want to thank the enthusiastic vice moderator chuncun''er. His efforts for Xinghe sometimes make old Niu feel ashamed. If Xinghe is the son of Laoniu, Chuner is at least a godfather. Of course, there are many lovely people, including Deputy class, group management and YY management. Everyone, in many moments, makes the old cow realize what warmth is. Daniel, thank you very much for what you have done for Xinghe. Xinghe will be more dazzling because of you. Of course, there is no feast that never ends. The banquet of Xinghe is finally coming to an end. The old cow''s heart was full of sadness. Because old Niu knows that the end of the Star River means sending away a large number of book friends. No matter how wonderful Lao Niu''s new book is, what remains is only a part after all. If Xinghe is the eldest son of Laoniu, now the eldest son has married his daughter-in-law and has a stable life. Then the new book "Immortal King" is just the second son, who needs more care and attention. If you think Laoniu''s banquet is OK, you don''t have to leave, just change the banquet¡¶ Immortal King, book No.: 2136336. Heaven and earth can be destroyed, but I will not. This is the immortal God King. The talented and strong man is in the sky. He is unable to protect his family during the disaster. With deep regret and unwilling, his soul will not die and be reborn five years ago. The tragic fate of the previous life has taken a turn... The beginning of the new book is the mode of rebirth, which is not uncommon. However, I believe that the story framework and follow-up content of Lao Niu are worth looking forward to. Like friends, please follow up. The new book is on the list. From now on, if you still support Daniel, please borrow your recommendation ticket and rush to help to top the Immortal King. Advertising again: Immortal King, book No.: 2136336, you can find this book from the author information of Xinghe, or through the book number£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1037

    Some words should be said. First of all, let''s talk about the ending. Li Xuanfeng is really a mistake of Lao Niu. Now it has been revised in the chapter of the finale. The content of reviving Li Xuanfeng is added, and some hints are added to the ending. You can rest assured that you will not charge again. Besides, the update in September must be Laoniu''s fault anyway. I''ve always wanted to explain, but I''m afraid we can''t accept it in anger. When everyone calms down and is calm, we can talk about reason. In fact, after more than half a month''s break, Daniel spends a little time on the Internet every day. As we all know, Daniel was busy decorating some time ago. The decoration was completed in September. It''s time to buy all kinds of furniture, electrical appliances and settle the payment. The old cow lived hundreds of miles back and forth with the new house. In the last period, he ran almost every day. Because furniture is not bought in one place. You have to go every time you give one away. During that time, I was running almost every day. Furniture, electrical appliances and building materials market checkout. Of course, this does not mean that the old cow has no time. In fact, there is still code time at night. But Lao Niu has a bad habit. He is too busy during the day and can''t lift up his spirit at night. Every day I think about the code word and the ending. The more I think about it, the more I feel I have no clue. This state felt nothing for the first two days. Later, it was found that it stopped for three days. Old Niu Xin said that if he asked for leave at this time, he would be scolded to death. This is about a weakness of Daniel''s character. He is afraid to ask for leave and disappoint everyone. Then I always comfort myself. Anyway, it''s the last dozen chapters. Let''s pass it together after writing. Every time I comfort myself so much, but I always have free time to finish these more than ten chapters. Caused such an embarrassing situation later. Xinghe''s achievements don''t need to be reported. I''m really satisfied. Under such achievements, the old cow has no reason to ruin his future. Some people say that Lao Niu is a eunuch - Lao Niu knows that there are only 20 chapters left. How can he be a eunuch? Some people say that Lao Niu wrote a new book behind closed doors - Lao Niu admitted that during the rest time, he thought about the new book and wrote a little. However, due to too little time and energy, there are not many manuscripts for the new book at all. If you really have so much time and energy, you can write more than ten chapters in three days at most. It really stopped for a few days, the clue was gone, and the ending was stuck here! There is no doubt that this is the fault of old cattle or lack of experience. Having never written a book with more than 3 million words, after the outbreak of enthusiasm in the middle and early stages, the creative energy in the later stage decreased. It''s all about control. This is a costly tuition payment. If Lao Niu had written a work of millions of words before, I believe it would not be so bad to deal with it. The Star River is over after all. The good and bad should be settled. Lao Niu didn''t stop writing, and his new book was on the road. I believe that with the lessons of Xinghe and the new book Immortal King, Daniel will deal with it more calmly. Xinghe is the first child and has no experience¡¶ Immortal King: when the second child comes, many detours can be avoided. Now the second child is on the list, which is still a hot-blooded East fantasy work. Please go to Xinghe soldiers for help, book No. 2136336. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.